《Divine Doctor: Spoil the Seventh Miss》


 C1

    "Seventh Miss, you should get some rest after your bath. Tomorrow, you will have to travel for another day and you will arrive at the capital." Mrs Liu, who had come to the countryside to pick her up, was very perfunctory. She threw down a bucket of water and left the guest room.


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t care and naturally didn''t want to serve a young miss who had always been raised in a different manor while she was a servant that gained face in front of the mansion''s masters.


    She closed the window and untied her clothes, preparing to take a shower. However, there was a loud bang and the window was smashed open by a shadow. Bing Yue was terrified. She was about to scream out when she felt a cold dagger sticking to her throat.


    She felt a tall and hard black shadow come from behind her. The black shadow lowered her voice and said coldly, "Don''t make a sound, or I''ll cut your throat."


    The voice was clear and cold, and it carried a strong killing intent and a murderous aura. It was the voice of a young man.


    Mu Bingyue obediently shut her mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    It seemed that an expert from outside had jumped onto the roof of the window. There were sounds of footsteps coming from outside.


    Frost Moon smelled the man''s scent of blood, and the candlelight was dim. In addition, he had been in a hurry, so he couldn''t see the state of the man in black. However, he could tell from his rapid breathing that the man''s injuries were not light.


    The sound of footsteps on the roof turned to the corridor outside. From the distant rooms, a scream of surprise could be heard. It was obvious that those who had been chasing him were searching the rooms one by one.


    Mu Bingyue''s heart sank. Just as she reacted, she heard a ripping sound as half of her clothes fell to the ground. All that was left was a pink apron embroidered with primrose flowers.


    "You ¡­"


    Bing Yue was furious. Before she could even make a move, she was grabbed by his big hand, and rudely ran towards the door.


    What a powerful elemental energy.


    The icy moon shone like the stars, but the black figure grabbed her body in a domineering manner. He pulled the curtain to cover the two people who were in a sorry state.


    "Don''t make a sound!"


    It was an unquestionable order. The dense, cold, and desolate gaze was like that of a dead animal, causing one to shudder in fear.


    Mu Bingyue stared at him, stunned for a few seconds by her handsome face.


    His facial features were clearly defined, and his skin was whiter than snow, making him look like a newborn baby. However, his body possessed the might of a wild beast, causing his beautiful face to be plated with the wildness of a male. How could God be so biased, giving such extreme masculinity and beauty to a man?


    The sounds of footsteps getting closer and closer came from outside. The man pressed his body close to her delicate skin and once again pressed his dagger against her neck, preventing her from making even the slightest sound.


    Mu Bingyue instantly understood his intentions and asked indifferently, "Even if I don''t make a sound, the people outside will barge in. When that happens, do you think you can escape?"


    The man pressed the dagger in his hand even deeper. The blade was sharp, and he could feel a sharp pain coming from it. Blood dripped from his neck. "You''re smart. Can you save me?"


    "Why save someone who threatened me with a knife?" Mu Bing Yue sighed helplessly. Her gaze that was as pure as water was filled with charm. With her pretty face, she turned out to be an extremely beautiful young girl.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his empty hand and rubbed her exposed collarbone. A dubious expression flashed across his bloodshot eyes: "Then I''ll just pull someone with me before I die. With such a beautiful lady to accompany me in death, it wouldn''t be a waste to die!"


    His hand suddenly extended to her sparkling white arm ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue let out a low cry that she couldn''t bear. The calm expression on her face that didn''t match her age cracked a little as she angrily stretched out her hands to protect her chest.


    "Lecher!"


    Mu Bing Yue waved her hand to slap the man, but her hand was grabbed by him. In the next moment, her beautiful lips savagely covered Mu Bing Yue''s red lips. Her rough palm, which was covered in calluses due to holding a sword all year round, caressed her delicate skin, causing her body to burn hotly.

 C2

    An evil smile rippled across his lips, and he suddenly grabbed the tip of her tongue and fiercely bit into it.


    "Umm ¡­"


    A sharp pain suddenly came from the tip of her tongue. Mu Bingyue instinctively let out a soft and tender groan, looking as clumsy and blurry as a kitten.


    The man''s lower abdomen became hotter after seeing the fake scene played out.


    "Bam!"


    He seemed to have heard the noise coming from inside. With a loud noise, the door was rammed open by someone.


    Ah!


    Mu Bing Yue was furious, but didn''t care about anything else. She pretended to scream and pulled the curtain to cover the man''s head and her beautiful skin, revealing only her lips that were red from the kiss as well as a pair of frightened eyes.


    "You, what are you guys doing?" She looked at the few men in cyan outside with frightened and wronged eyes like a little deer, and spoke with a tone of accusation and shame.


    The man was covered by her blanket and his face was resting on her soft chest. He looked like he was on fire, but he was shocked by her perfect acting skills.


    This little girl was not simple.


    A few men in green robes held long swords in their hands. They looked at the swords for a while before leading the group and saying to the person behind them, "Go to the next room and search."


    The man they were looking for had a high status, so they naturally didn''t have the heart to play with a woman in such a small place like this. They all had him, so they quickly went to the next room to continue searching.


    "You can scram now!"


    After the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door, Mu Bing Yue let go of her blanket and spoke coldly.


    The man slowly sat on the edge of the bed as Mu Bingyue quickly got up and put on her clothes.


    He did not panic, nor did he panic. His gaze fell upon her as he said, "You''re young, but your body looks pretty good."


    His bearing was even more extraordinary. When a young man encountered this sort of thing, he actually remained calm, and did not cry or make a ruckus. He was truly extraordinary.


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t care that much about this sort of miser. She coldly said, "Those people are currently doing their utmost to search for you in the inn. If you were to escape now, you still have a chance. If you wait for them to finish searching and then split your energy to block all the exits, you might miss the opportunity."


    The man looked at Mu Bingyue in surprise. His eyes dimmed as he said coldly, "Before they return, quickly put on your clothes and escape."


    "What about you?" Mu Bing Yue felt that it was strange. This man''s body was full of hostility. Such a beautiful person with such a rough and unrestrained killing intent, Mu Bing Yue didn''t think that he was this kind of good person.


    "I''ve been poisoned, why don''t I stay here and fight to the death?" He sneered disdainfully, as if life and death was nothing to him. He had originally thought that the poison would at least flare up when its time arrived, but how could he have known that there would be so much time in advance? Perhaps it was due to the concealment that sped up the circulation of the poison.


    Mu Bingyue took a careful look at his slightly green lips, then reached out her hand to touch the blood on his body and sniffed it. She then said, "This poison is quite good."


    "You know poison?" The man was somewhat surprised.


    "I''m from the countryside, and learned a little skill from a wanderer. I just happen to have the antidote that Young Master needs. Do you want to buy it?" She asked very innocently, looking at the man with her almond-shaped eyes.


    "You sell drugs?" He smiled coldly.


    "Wait a moment." A moment later, she took out a snow-white porcelain bottle and hid it behind her back. She said, "Young Noble''s incense is the simplest kind of incense; it will cause you to be unable to use any strength or techniques for six hours. Am I right?"

 C3

    The man chuckled. He took out a jade pendant and handed it to her. "Take this. Return the money at the Ru Yi Pawnshop when you get to the capital. You won''t have to worry about food and clothes in your life."


    Mu Bingyue took the jade pendant.


    The black colored profound jade had been carved with a cheetah. It was life-like, and the jade was ice-cold to the touch. Holding it in the palm of his hand this hot summer felt extremely comfortable, as if his entire body had cooled down.


    It was a good thing.


    However, his intention did not seem to be responsible for the frivolity today. He only intended to pay the medical fee.


    Mu Bingyue calmly hid it in her bosom and replied without a care, "I understand."


    Anyway, she only wanted the medical fee.


    After taking the medicine, the man''s complexion quickly improved. He looked at Mu Bing Yue with admiration: "What''s your name?"


    "I am a concubine from a branch family of the Mu family in the capital. My father is the son-in-law. His name is Xi Men Qing." Mu Bingyue''s eyes were agile as she changed the name of her heartless father without a change in expression. She did not say who she was. In this era, it would be strange if a woman revealed her maiden name to others.


    The man wanted to ask more questions, but the footsteps of the killer outside had reached the courtyard. If he continued to delay, then he would miss an opportunity. He didn''t want to stay any longer and jumped onto the window sill.


    Saying that, he disappeared into the night with a tap of his feet.


    Mu Bing Yue closed the door and windows, wiped off her sweat, changed into a clean set of clothes and fell asleep peacefully.


    Perhaps it was because Mu Bingyue was sleeping soundly while holding the piece of profound jade and entering into her spleen.


    The next day, after breakfast, Mu Bing Yue took the Mu family''s carriage back to the capital and entered the city. When she arrived at the bustling area, she saw a "Wishful thinking Pawnshop". She pretended to be curious as she opened the curtain to look outside.


    "Seventh Miss, this is the biggest pawnshop in the capital. After walking one mile west from here, it will be the most bustling street in Yulin Street. After walking another half a mile, we''ll reach the Mu family ¡­"


    "Mrs Liu, who are those people?" Mu Bingyue''s clear and crisp voice interrupted Mrs Liu''s words.


    Mrs Liu lifted the curtain to take a look and saw three men in black clothes standing at the entrance of the pawnshop with extraordinary bearing. The youth in the lead was none other than ¡­


    "They are people from the Qing Ling Royal Palace. Seventh Miss sure is lucky to be able to meet such a noble person the moment she enters the capital." Mrs Liu''s expression became very respectful.


    "Is the Mansion of Prince Qingling very powerful?" Mu Bingyue looked at Mother Liu with sincerity.


    Mrs Liu thought to herself, "The young miss raised in this manor is so inexperienced that she doesn''t even know about the Mansion of the Prince of Qing Ling."


    Mrs Liu asked: "Seventh Miss, do you remember why you entered the capital this time?"


    "I remember." Mu Bingyue nodded.


    When the Emperor''s son wanted to get married, all the girls that were of similar age in the capital had to participate. That was why Mu Bingyue, who had been forgotten by the Mu family, was brought back to the capital.


    "Could it be that this Qingling King is going to choose his concubine?" Mu Bingyue asked, suddenly enlightened.


    Mrs Liu quickly said, "It''s indeed King Qing Ling."


    Although Mu Bing Yue was born of a noble family, she had been raised in another village for so many years. Everyone had thought that she was just here to pass on and wasn''t afraid of her, but they didn''t know that the real Mu Bing Yue had long passed away and was taken over by the powerful souls of the twenty-first century.


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Bing Yue put down the curtain and touched her sleeve. That piece of black jade was in her money bag and she felt relieved.


    The man from last night was actually the king of Qingling. Was he going to be engaged this time?


    With this piece of profound jade, she seemed to have a better chance than all the other young misses in the mansion. In addition to the special antidote he got last night ¡­ Surely it would leave a deep impression on him?


    The things that she had lost in the past fifteen years in the Mu family could only be reclaimed with the title of ''Princess QIng Ling''.

 C4

    The Mu family carried Mu Bing Yue into the main entrance. Before they had taken two steps, they were stopped by a lovable voice. "Mother Liu, is this the ominous person that you brought over from the manor?"


    "That''s right, Ninth Miss. I will take Seventh Miss to report to the madame." Mrs Liu''s flattering voice was completely different from when she was with Mu Bingyue.


    "Let her down, let me see what she looks like!" Outside, the Ninth Miss sounded very arrogant.


    Before Mrs Liu could reply, a pair of pure white hands lifted up the curtain of the carriage and Mu Bingyue, who was dressed in a blue dress, stepped down.


    Ninth Miss saw that she was dressed simply and had no accessories on her head, but she looked extremely beautiful. She was jealous and said unhappily: "You, this ominous person, dares to walk through the main door. I think you must be tired of living!"


    As he said that, an elemental energy coiled around his palm and shot towards Mu Bing Yue''s face.


    Ninth Miss was practicing fire magic and her attacks were fast and ruthless. Not to mention Mu Bingyue, who had no one to teach her, even a few of the ladies in the mansion might not be able to escape.


    Mrs Liu was sweating. She didn''t care if this Ninth Miss wanted to beat Seventh Miss, but she would lose if she hadn''t seen the madame. How could she explain herself?


    Just as the blade-like light wave was about to hit Mu Bing Yue, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. The instant she fell, a bronze mirror flew out from the shaking girl behind her and with a flip of the light wave, it shot towards Ninth Miss. She stretched out her hand to block it.


    "Ahhh ¡ª you little bitch, how dare you hurt me!" Miss Nine screamed. Her eyes looked as if they could devour a person.


    Mu Bing Yue stood up and blinked at Ninth Miss, her black eyes full of innocence: "Xiao Jiu, were you looking for me to compete? Your power of elements is so strong! "


    He flattered her without any affectation, and seemed to carry the envy of a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    She grew up in the countryside and couldn''t have magic, so she was even more unwilling to admit that Mu Bing Yue, who came from another village, could hurt her. She held onto her arm and said angrily, "Don''t think that you can just kiss me like that. Let''s go and find Grandmother for an explanation!"


    In the madame''s parlour, Mu Bingyue knelt down obediently as she listened to the Ninth Miss complain.


    Grandmother, this ominous person was born in a coffin. How can we ask her to come back and add insult to misfortune when we have such a great joyous occasion like choosing a wife for a sister?" "Look, she came back less than a quarter of an hour ago and my arm was injured like this. Please let her go back, I don''t want to see her ¡­


    Hearing her words, the old mistress, who had always loved the youngest, hurriedly said with a pained heart, "My little darling, Grandmother also doesn''t want to bring her here. Don''t worry, once she gets eliminated in three days'' time, I will send someone to send her back and will never get in your way again, okay?"


    This meant that Mu Bingyue would definitely not have a chance in three days.


    Mu Bingyue lowered her head, so no one could see the expression on her face.


    The Mu family. With such a large general''s manor, how could she easily return to it if she came here to take them all in?


    "Lift your head and let me see." When the old mistress saw Mu Bing Yue quietly kneeling there, she became extremely displeased.


    Mu Bing Yue raised her head, her lively eyes fearless as she curiously looked at the old lady. Without waiting for the old lady to speak, she seriously said, "Old madam, you are sick!"

 C5

    "¡­"


    All the servants and maids in the hall were so frightened that their faces changed. Even the doctor who had applied medicine for the ninth young miss also knelt down, shouting for the madame to calm down.


    The old man''s hands trembled as he pointed at Mu Bingyue. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    This ominous person, she didn''t understand why the old general wanted to bring her back to make up the numbers. Wasn''t this adding fuel to the fire?!


    The little bitch was really courting death. Pointing her finger at Mu Bingyue, she angrily said, "Men, pull her down and lock her in the woodshed. She''s only been here for a short while, yet she''s angered her grandmother and has been starving for three days!"


    Immediately, two strong servants held Mu Bing Yue''s hand. These kind of ominous words were taboo in front of the old man.


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t struggle and just looked at her husband, "Old madam, if you aren''t cured, I''m afraid that no one will be able to sleep peacefully and will only think about drinking water and trying to cure me!"


    The old lady trembled and waved her hand towards the servant that was grabbing Mu Bing Yue: "Wait a moment!"


    Ninth Miss''s face changed. "Grandmother, this little slut is talking nonsense. You can''t be softhearted, right?"


    The old lady''s face turned solemn as she asked Mu Bingyue, "How did you know?"


    Over the years, she had asked for medicine and had seen countless other doctors, but none of them were as accurate as she was able to say. In addition to the fact that most doctors were men, she found it embarrassing to speak up against such a hidden disease. Outsiders were unable to understand her pain and embarrassment.


    Mu Bing Yue turned around and looked at the servants around her. She said, "Old madam, why don''t you let them leave?"


    The madame immediately waved her hand, leaving behind only the ninth miss and her two servants.


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Bing Yue nodded her head. With clear words and clear eyes, she replied, "When I first came in, the madame''s hands were wet from having just washed her hands. Her sleeves were crooked, I think she just went to the toilet!"


    A servant woman by the old mistress'' side buttoned up and answered, "I''ve only been in here for a quarter of an hour. The old lady drank three cups of tea and ate two pieces of pastries. If I''m not wrong, you want a little explanation again. "


    The old mistress was taken aback as she continued, "Continue."


    "If I''m not wrong, the madame''s been suffering from this illness for more than ten years. At the beginning, the doctor would have thought that you were a patient left behind by Yuanzi, so it''s normal for the majority of women who have given birth to have their paraphrases increased. Later ¡­" The madame was becoming more and more frequent, more and more serious, to the point that she could not hold it in any longer ¡­ Am I right? " Mu Bingyue''s serious tone did not make the old lady feel awkward at all. Her words were convincing and convincing.


    "You''re so young, yet you know how to break a diagnosis?" The old mistress was incredulous.


    Mu Bingyue nodded slightly and said, "When I was in the countryside, I learned a little from a wandering youth."


    "So that''s how it is." The old man said, "Do you know how to treat my illness?"


    "Grandmother, she''s only made wild guesses with her little intelligence. Your body can''t be used to make fun of her!" Ninth Miss panicked. They all knew that their grandmother had a hidden disease. If this little bitch snatched the opportunity to pamper them, it would be terrible.


    "If the madame is not cured ¡­" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go anywhere in the future. Banquet in the palace, the invitation from my wife, decent wedding banquets ¡­ they all have to be kept away from the madame, because she will become more and more thirsty. She''ll go to the toilet more and more often, and she won''t be able to hold it back for even a moment during the day ¡­"


    "Do you have a way?" The old mistress'' face turned pale as she asked.


    "I do have a way, but ¡­" Mu Bingyue did not continue hesitantly.

 C6

    "But what? As long as you can treat it, I''ll agree to any conditions you meet! " Perhaps it was because the madame was in too much pain from the illness that she had immediately made such a promise.


    The ninth Miss'' expression changed. Just as she was about to speak, she was met with a fierce glare from the madame, not daring to make a sound.


    "Madam, I don''t need you to agree to any conditions, it''s just that ¡­" "I wrote it in my prescription and it just so happens that there''s one of the ingredients in it that''s special. Old madam, please trust me. That taste medicine is extremely important. If Old Madam doesn''t want to take it, then all the other ingredients will go to waste." Mu Bingyue said seriously.


    The old man said, "What kind of medicine is worth being so cautious about?"


    Mu Bingyue replied, "It''s not really anything special. It''s just the alternating seasons of summer and autumn. Those leeches that are about to die from old age and eventually die on the peach tree are commonly known as cicadas. But remember, there must be a female cicada on the peach tree. "Such a lowly trash, I''m only afraid that the madame will not believe me ¡­"


    Hearing her words, Ninth Miss looked at him in an orderly manner, thinking that her injury just now was not a coincidence, but because this little bitch was acting soft and weak, and since she had a fire in her heart, she sneered disdainfully: "It''s really funny, how can you tell a male or female cicada clearly?" Could it be that you are here to make things difficult for us and to spout nonsense? "


    The old mistress looked at Mu Bing Yue. Mu Bing Yue smiled and shook her head. "It''s actually very simple. It won''t be called out. If you can''t distinguish it and catch a few more, I will be able to identify them."


    "No, grandmother''s status is honorable, how can she eat cicadas? This is too child''s play! " "No," retorted Miss Nine.


    "You can really prescribe medicine?" Can it really cure my illness? " The madame ignored him and asked again. It was because the pain from the illness was too excruciating. Otherwise, the madame could not have held on to hope.


    "Within ten days, the madame will be relieved. It''s just that the madame''s illness... It will take too long and will take three months of medicine to cure. From now on, when the seasons change each year, you will have to take a pill to suppress it and it won''t happen again! " Mu Bingyue explained calmly.


    The old mistress nodded. "That is not difficult, but..." What exactly is wrong with me? "


    Mu Bingyue covered her mouth and coughed, "Diabetes mellitus."


    "Diabetes mellitus? What disease is this? " The few of them were puzzled.


    It''s just a sickness. There''s no need for the madame to worry about it. Let me write the prescription first." This old lady''s body was very thin; she drank a lot, peed a lot, and ate a lot. In addition, her face was purplish-red, and her lips were pale white. Naturally, she had diabetes, but this ancient doctor definitely could not cure it.


    However, Mu Bingyue was not only learning modern medicine, but also ancient doctors. This prescription helped patients repair their body''s functions and self-secreted insulin. It was very mystical.


    With the prescription ready, the madame had the servants take it out for the doctor to see first, and then summoned the two imperial physicians to the residence. Although she was willing to give it a try, she couldn''t randomly take any medicine. She had to make sure that the prescription was correct.


    While they were waiting, Mu Bingyue was finally allowed to sit down and drink some tea. The old lady asked, "You''re so young and yet you''re able to prescribe medicine. I''m guessing that what you''re being taught must be a godly doctor."


    If she wasn''t a genius doctor, how could she have taught a fifteen-year-old girl how to go to the clinic alone?


    Mu Bingyue leisurely drank her tea and calmly said, "You''re not teaching me any divine doctor, my main purpose in following master isn''t to save people."


    "Then why?" The old mistress could not help but ask curiously.


    Mu Bingyue truthfully replied, "The case can be solved."


    "Solve the case? That teacher of yours, he ¡­ What is it? " The madame could not help but ask, feeling that something was amiss.


    "An autopsy, also known as a medical examiner." Mu Bing Yue put down the teacup and looked up to see the Countess''s stupefied expression. She paused and said, "Oh, that''s right. "Coroner."

 C7

    "Bastard!"


    The old mistress'' hand shook and the tea in her hand was swept to the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick cashmere carpet; it only produced a gurgling sound and did not shatter.


    "You bitch! You really are an ominous person that came out of a coffin. How dare you tease Grandmother?" Ninth Miss was elated as she thought that Mu Bing Yue was going to be unlucky this time. She quickly took the initiative and stood up to berate Mu Bing Yue.


    "I don''t understand Xiao Jiu''s words. How did I become a tease when I was treating Grandmother?" Mu Bingyue asked innocently, as if she really didn''t understand.


    "Stop pretending to be stupid. What is this coroner doing?" It''s for the dead, you... "As the Seventh Miss of the House of the General, not only did you fail to get a cold like this, you even dare to treat your grandmother, the living ancestor. Aren''t you trying to bring bad luck to your grandmother and cursing her for having long been happy?" Ninth Miss was filled with righteous indignation, defending the madame.


    Mu Bingyue''s almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at the Ninth Miss in astonishment, "Are you cursing the old lady for her death and for being cut open?"


    "You ¡­ It''s obviously you! " Ninth Miss was stunned.


    "But I didn''t say anything. Xiao Jiu, I''m only treating the madame. You''re the one who said it!" Mu Bingyue cried out in injustice, "Old madam, even though my master is an autopsy ¡­ No, it''s a coroner, but if we can investigate the case with our two hands, we can save him! Grandmother, you can send someone to find out more about the patients in the village. Since I graduated two years ago, which one of them was not cured by me? "


    "You ¡­ Is that true? " Although she felt very unlucky, Mu Bingyue''s words about her sickness and symptoms were accurate. She had just returned from the countryside, so it was impossible for her to find out about her illness from her trusted aides. Even the few young misses in the manor couldn''t find out about it, let alone Mu Bing Yue.


    Maybe the heavens wanted to relieve her pain?


    "Of course it''s true." Mu Bingyue nodded.


    "Grandmother, you can''t joke about your body." Ninth Miss said quickly.


    "Alright, let''s wait for the imperial physician to look at everything first!" The old mistress'' face darkened as she said coldly.


    She wouldn''t believe a granddaughter she had never met, but she didn''t mind trying.


    Ninth Miss snorted and glared furiously at Mu Bingyue, but didn''t dare to say anything else.


    On the other hand, Mu Bingyue was much more assured as she calmly sat there.


    An hour later, the servant woman outside reported in a low voice to the madame, "Madam, the royal doctors said that the prescription is very ripe and that all the ingredients are safe, but..." They have never heard of ''diabetes'', but the royal physicians have said that this medicine would do no good to the madame''s illness, and would not harm her. "


    The old mistress heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was harmless, she could give it a try. She said to Mu Bingyue, "Xiao Qi, you have just arrived at the mansion and haven''t arranged a place for you to rest. How about this, you will stay here for the next few days.


    Mu Bing Yue pretended that she didn''t understand as she obediently said: "I will listen to the madame''s arrangements."


    As long as the madame was willing to take her medicine, her first step in the Mu family would be to stand firm.


    After returning to her room to wash up, Mu Bingyue took a nap. During dinner, she gave the madame another pulse before returning to take an early rest.


    On one side, Mu Bingyue was sleeping soundly, on the other side, it was the complete opposite for the Qing Ling Royal Mansion.


    The sky had already turned completely dark, but the lights in the Mansion of the Duke Qing Ling were still as bright as day.


    Countless royal doctors and famous doctors from the capital were coming in and out of the king''s bedroom, all with nervous expressions on their faces.

 C8

    "What?" You didn''t find anyone? " His upper body was bare, and wounds of varying degrees could be seen on his shoulders and chest. His gaze turned cold, and his aura became extremely frightening.


    The wound on his shoulder that had barely closed a little longer now happened to be torn open by the imperial physician. A stream of pus and blood slowly flowed out. The blood was actually black.


    Everyone in the room had terrified looks on their faces.


    The young man in black, who was the leader, said to the king with a trembling voice, "Master, we have been guarding there all day and we have not seen the person who changed the jade!"


    "It looks like... That little girl doesn''t want to show herself. She is afraid of falling into his trap! " The ice-cold Qing Ling King was as calm as water. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the blood red wound and actually gave an evil and seductive smile: "You want to punish me like this for taking advantage of her?"


    Not only was he not angry, he instead found it extremely interesting. After pausing for a moment, he instructed again, "Go to the Mu family. If you can''t find them within three days ¡­" Bring all the girls from the Mu family that are from twelve to eighteen years old back to the Duke Palace. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The three men in black hurriedly left.


    At the Mu family''s residence, Mu Bingyue was currently brewing medicine for the old lady in the kitchen.


    All of a sudden, she heard some strange sizzling sounds. When she focused and heard it, she immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    Two people came.


    The familiar smell of makeup was clearly one of the women who had fought today, Ninth Miss.


    "Sixth Sister, quickly take out your things. Once that slut has fainted and let Hu Banzi from the horse stables sleep with her, even if she cured Grandmother''s illness, she wouldn''t have the chance to fight for the position of Crown Princess Qingling with us!" It was the voice of the Ninth Miss, so low that ordinary people would not be able to hear it.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you sure that the little bitch doesn''t have any magic undulations?" Sixth Miss asked uncertainly.


    "No, if there is one ¡­" She was brought back here a long time ago, so it''s impossible for Grandmother not to expose her! " Xiao Jiu said affirmatively.


    "True." Sixth Miss felt slightly more at ease. If there was no magic undulations, it meant that there was no elemental energy. If she couldn''t cultivate magic, it was impossible for her to hear what they said, so she naturally couldn''t resist.


    "With this smoke, she''ll be unconscious in less than a quarter of an hour!" Sixth Miss smiled slyly and poked a small hole in the window. Soon, a small bamboo tube blew in a stream of smoke.


    Mu Bing Yue smiled brightly and quickly hung her cape on a chair. In the darkness, it looked like she was sitting there with her body stuck to the ceiling like a bat, not moving at all.


    No magic? They really underestimated this Mu Bingyue who had grown up in a different village!


    A quarter of an hour later, the ninth Miss tiptoed in with the Sixth Miss and said, "Do you see that? That little bitch sleeps like a pig!"


    The two of them walked to the bed. Sixth Miss reached out her hand to push the bedding. "Bitch, are you asleep?"


    The other said, "Let''s strip her of her clothes now, and then call Hu to sleep with her, ha-ha ha-ha..." Hu Chenzi is very old and ugly. I heard that the big mole on his head has maggots. As he walked, he would fall down. In the future, this little bitch will have a lot to endure ¡­ "


    It was a hard chair.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled before asking in doubt, "Where is he?"


    The two of them were shocked at the same time.


    However, before the two of them could react, they felt a ghostly figure flash above their heads, and landed right behind them. The two of them quickly turned their heads, and felt a sharp pain in their chest, causing them to freeze in place.


    Mu Bing Yue looked at her two fingers and slowly sat down beside the small tea table. She was satisfied with the first time she had used the acupuncture point. "It''s really amazing. Are you two really unable to move?"

 C9

    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Sixth Miss and Ninth Miss immediately rolled their eyes.


    "Are you the Sixth Miss?" Mu Bing Yue stood up again and walked in front of the two of them. Her expression darkened and became extremely cold, just like an Asura who had taken someone''s life.


    "You, you ¡­ What do you want? " Sixth Miss said while trembling.


    "I don''t want to do anything, it''s just that you''ve been busy half the night. If we just let it go like this, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Mu Bingyue smiled slyly and suddenly opened the door.


    At the door, there stood a ragged Hu Ma. The big mole on his head was indeed producing maggots, which was extremely disgusting.


    "Come in!" Mu Bingyue said.


    Hu Chenzi was delirious, but he was extremely fond of women. Upon hearing Mu Bingyue''s words, he immediately left his saliva on the ground and walked in.


    "Bitch, you, you dare ¡­" "Grandmother is resting on the opposite side of the yard, don''t even think about succeeding!"


    "The madame took my medicine, so she must have slept soundly tonight. The servants by her side wait on her day and night, so it''s rare for her to have a good night''s sleep. If the madame hadn''t called, they wouldn''t have been able to wake up from the thunderstorm!"


    Mu Bing Yue stopped and kicked Hu Ma.


    Hu''Ma''zi stood there, drooling in a daze while looking at the Sixth and Ninth Miss. After being kicked, he immediately fell on the two immobile girls. It was very stimulating to see their soft and gentle bodies.


    "Enjoy your arrangements." A strange smile appeared on Mu Bing Yue''s lips as she said indifferently: "That''s right, this move is called ''The Way of the Apprentice''. It is called ''The Way of the Apprentice''!"


    After Mu Bing Yue finished speaking, she turned around and left the room. Ignoring their screams, she locked the door with a ''bang'' and used her movement technique, disappearing like a ghost into the night sky above the Mu family manor.


    Mu Bing Yue stepped on a few cicadas and placed them into her bamboo basket. She then found a few dark red fruits beside the lake and looked around to check that there was no one around. Then, she fell into the lake to wash off her sweat.


    Her sweat was her secret. She absolutely could not drip it onto any place where there were plants.


    After Mu Bingyue finished her bath, she found a large tree to lie down and slept. When she woke up again, the sky had already turned white.


    Mu Bing Yue once again flew towards the general''s manor, landing in a hidden alley and slowly walking towards it.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the general''s manor, she was immediately brought to the madame''s courtyard by the fear of waiting. As she had expected, there were already people inside, crying and crying loudly.


    Slut, you still dare to come back? Grandmother, you have to avenge me and Sister Liu, wuu ¡­" "Ninth Miss cried herself hoarse. When she thought of the filthy Hu''ma, she felt nauseous.


    "Kneel down!" The old mistress'' face was ashen as she slapped the tea table beside her. A jade bracelet had almost shattered.


    "Old madam, what''s going on?" She swallowed her saliva and said, "I just saw that my servants'' cicadas weren''t good enough and weren''t fat enough, so I went to the countryside and found some good cicadas. I even picked some fruits for the old mistress to eat, and I rushed back before dawn, thinking that the old mistress would be able to eat them in the morning. This, what happened to Little Jiu? This person is ¡­ Which sister? "


    The old mistress was taken aback by her appearance. "You''ve left the city?"


    Mu Bingyue calmly replied, "That''s right. Last night, after the madame drank the medicine, I left the city overnight. Because I don''t know magic, I walked out and back ¡­ We walked for an entire night, right up to now. "

 C10

    She lied. She was the one who drugged us and ran away, Grandmother. She..." "She can magic, and she''s extremely terrifying. Grandmother, you have to help us, wuu ¡­" Miss Nine began to cry.


    "Xiao Jiu, is there something you''re not satisfied with me about? How could I know magic? I''ve lived in the countryside since I was young. You... If you have any objections, then just say it out, there''s no need to frame me! " Mu Bing Yue looked very wronged, her eyes red, her small appearance really made people feel pity for her.


    Ninth Miss and Sixth Miss had seen her kung fu and her sneer with their own eyes, and it was as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Little slut, you''re talking nonsense, you ¡­" Ninth Miss thought of something and looked at the old lady. "Grandmother, your magic is powerful. You only need to test it to know if this little bitch is lying!"


    The old mistress nodded and looked at Mu Bingyue.


    Even though Mu Bing Yue was currently treating her, she might not be able to recover. Moreover, she always doted on Ninth Miss and held Sixth Miss in high regard. If Mu Bing Yue was not by her side, not only would she not grow up, but she would also become a demon born from a coffin.


    Furthermore, this matter involved Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu''s reputation. Seeing that the matter of the consort selection was imminent, if it was really caused by Mu Bingyue''s concealment magic, things would not be so simple. She would definitely not forgive them!


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Xiao Qi, if you want to return your innocence, then we can only give it a try. " The madame''s words were polite.


    Mu Bing Yue wasn''t afraid and said innocently: "Since that''s the case, then please let the old mistress test it out!"


    "You''re dead, you pretentious bitch!" Sixth Miss said while gritting her teeth.


    No one could escape the test of magic, unless they were people who didn''t know how to use magic. However, it was obvious that Mu Bingyue wasn''t one of them.


    Her magic was very powerful, so much so that she might even surpass the family''s most powerful magic, Sister Four!


    The old mistress focused her mind and sent a light wave over. However, Mu Bingyue''s body was completely lifeless without any reaction.


    "How is this possible? This... "That''s impossible!" Ninth Miss could not believe it, "Grandmother, you can try again."


    The magic test couldn''t be wrong, but the words of the two granddaughters were very clear. The old lady really didn''t have any good feelings towards Mu Bing Yue, so she could only try again.


    There was no response at all!


    "This... This was impossible! You, you little slut, you ominous man, you, you monster! Your magic is obviously strong, so how can you possibly not have anything? "Impossible, impossible!" Ninth Miss screamed. Sixth Miss couldn''t even breathe.


    "The two of you... Could it be that you want to capture a man to destroy my innocence, and yet you want to reap the consequences? " Mu Bingyue had a look of realisation on her face and said with grievance, "I obviously don''t know how to use magic, but you said that I do. I don''t have any elemental energy, so how could I rush back here in the middle of the night? "


    Mu Bingyue handed over the wild cherry in her arms and the cicada basket as she said this. "Grandmother, these kinds of fruits can only be found on the outskirts of the lake. I''m not lying. Your illness is that you are not allowed to eat any sweet fruit except this wild lantern fruit. "I was kind, how could I know ¡­"


    She choked with sobs, "Madam, Xiao Qi has lost her mother since she was young and was born in a coffin. She choked with sobs," Madam, Xiao Qi has lost her mother since she was young and was born in a coffin.


    The second step was to add the last chapter to the book circle, lighting up a five star comment. The third step was to add a bookshelf when exiting.

 C11

    "Xiao Qi, don''t say anymore. Grandmother will uphold justice for you." The old mistress'' face darkened. She coldly interrupted Mu Bingyue''s words, saying that it was a fair act, yet her tone was neither light nor heavy. "Men, suppress the Ninth Miss and the Sixth Miss. After three days, the marriage will be released!"


    "Grandmother, I''m not convinced. This little slut, she ¡­" "She is a monster. She will make the Mu family restless. Grandmother, you must believe me!" The ninth Miss retorted unwillingly, completely unaware of the madame''s painstaking efforts.


    Enough! If it wasn''t for Mrs Liu who came in and heard your screams, I''m afraid that not only would that lowly man see all of you, but also destroy your innocence. The old mistress hollered.


    Mu Bing Yue lowered her head to cover the mockery in her eyes, she wasn''t surprised by the madame''s words.


    She was the one who let Mother Liu in. She only wanted to punish them lightly and not ruin their entire lives.


    On the surface, the madame''s words were to maintain the fairness and punish the six or nine misses. In fact, it was to protect their reputation. They were all identical granddaughters, so how could there be such a huge difference in treatment?


    However, Mu Bing Yue really didn''t have much feelings for an old lady she had never met before, so she naturally wouldn''t be sad.


    After everyone had left, the old lady beckoned Mu Bing Yue over and said gently, "Xiao Qi, I have truly wronged you."


    Mu Bing Yue knew that this was just a formality so she tactfully shook her head: "It''s alright. Madam, did you sleep well last night? "


    At this point, the old mistress'' eyes lit up. "I only got up four times last night, and the intervals are very regular too. Your medicine ¡­" That''s great! "


    Looking at Mu Bingyue''s tired and delicate face, she felt that it was a pity. If she wasn''t that person''s daughter and if she hadn''t been born in a coffin, perhaps she would have fallen in love with her as well.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Qi, if your medicine is really useful ¡­ Grandmother will see to it that you have a good marriage, what do you think? "


    Mu Bing Yue raised her head and looked at the old lady in astonishment.


    The old mistress confided in him, "You''ve grown up in the countryside since you were young. I''m only afraid that you might have the identity of a prince ¡­" It''s not something you can match! It''s fine if you grow up in the countryside, but you also know that your mother was completely dead when she gave birth to you. You are a child carried in a coffin.


    Mu Bing Yue''s eyelids jumped as she heard the old lady continue, "To bring you back is your grandfather, which is also the old general''s wish. Although you fulfill the conditions of the imperial edict, if the emperor knew of your situation ¡­ Because of this, our Mu family will probably be criticized and displeased by the Emperor ¡­ A family of subjects that the Emperor doesn''t like will never have a future! "


    Mu Bing Yue lowered her head, as though she had been taught a lesson. She looked a little wronged, as though she was seriously considering the madame''s words.


    She knew that given her situation, it wouldn''t be so easy to send her to the election. The madame was waiting for her! It was no wonder that the clothes and accessories he used to wash her clothes and makeup were of inferior quality. This was not because he didn''t think that she would be chosen, but rather that he was completely unwilling to send her!


    It was just that he couldn''t change the old tutor''s intentions, which was why he put in the effort on the surface!

 C12

    The old lady saw that Mu Bing Yue wasn''t as angry as she thought and instead lowered her head humbly. She heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "How about this ¡­ "If you are willing to take the initiative to tell your grandfather to withdraw from the election, for the sake of the Mu family, I will give you a generous dowry after I recover from my illness. I will transfer the manor that you grew up in to your name, and then choose two thoughtful old ladies to help you find a good family to live with you."


    Mu Bing Yue remained silent with a terrified expression, as though she didn''t dare to speak.


    He was indeed petty.


    The madame continued earnestly, "Xiao Qi, with your status ¡­" In the capital, there is no way for you to settle down. As long as you have a good family background, the young master would not marry you, let alone a prince. "Only by returning to the countryside can you live a peaceful life. This is the best result for you and for the Mu family. What do you think?"


    Not only did this require Mu Bingyue to voluntarily withdraw from the selection and return to her hometown, it also required her to recover from her illness. This way, he would be able to obtain the bit of a dowry and the two capable servants that she spoke of!


    How ironic!


    This Mu Bingyue was truly a big trouble in the Mu family, a pestilential existence.


    She bit her lips and thought for a while. The more the old lady spoke, the more grateful she became, and in the end, she raised her head and looked at the old lady emotionally, saying emotionally, "The old lady is right, I, Bing Yue, thank the old lady for her love. I have nothing to repay you for, but I can only do my best to take care of your body and help you recover quickly. I will follow your instructions for everything else. "


    The old lady''s expression did not reveal a single flaw on Mu Bing Yue''s face. Her terrified appearance was really timid and excited, and thinking that she still needed to rely on Mu Bing Yue for her sickness and how simple and easy to bribe her, she smiled hypocritically, "Do you still want to call me old lady?"


    Mu Bingyue shyly looked at the old lady and shyly called out, "Grandmother."


    Her voice was crisp and clear, and she sounded like she was a young girl. The madame was moved and nodded, "Good child!"


    Mu Bing Yue pursed her lips and smiled shyly, covering the mockery in her eyes.


    Do you really agree?


    Of course not!


    However, the current her had no one to rely on in the Mu family. She didn''t even have a servant to serve. Other than agreeing, she had no other choice. But... She was determined to win the marriage selection three days later!


    What she wanted to do could only be accomplished with the title of ''Royal Consort''.


    But... She needed an opportunity!


    After having breakfast with the Countess, Mu Bing Yue made an excuse to go out to buy the herbs that weren''t available in the Mu family''s storehouse. Liu Ma followed her and the two of them rode a horse to the largest Yulin Street in the east.


    Just as the carriage left the alley of the Mu Estate, it bumped into a bumpy road before it suddenly stopped. Because it stopped so quickly, Mrs Liu crashed into a pillar on the wall and fainted.


    Mu Bing Yue felt the fragrance coming from the air and her expression turned cold. She hurriedly took out two red bean sized medicinal pellets from her sleeve and stuffed them into her nose. After a moment of dizziness, she finally woke up from the refreshing smell.


    First the carriage collided, then the knockout powder blew over. Could it be ¡­ It''s Miss Nine again?


    It really was endless. Mu Bingyue simply closed her eyes and pretended to be unconscious to see what she really wanted to do.


    After a while, they felt the carriage sink as two figures dragged the unconscious Mrs Liu and the coachman away. Mu Bing Yue closed her eyes and secretly circulated all the Spiritual Energy she had hidden in her sleeves. She would only wait for someone to attack before using her full strength.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the carriage once again sank down. A familiar fragrance of peppermint wafted into the air, accompanied by a faint smell of blood.


    Was it him?

 C13

    Mu Bingyue''s heart turned cold as she secretly regretted pretending to be unconscious. However, at this moment ¡­ It was too late to open his eyes. He could only close them.


    Xing Yao''s pair of obsidian eyes calmly looked at her, the carriage continued onward, presumably changing to his man driving the carriage.


    Mu Bingyue took advantage of the carriage''s movement and was about to find a comfortable position to lie down when she felt the man''s cold breath on her lips. In the next moment, his soft and cold lips sealed Mu Bingyue''s.


    Mu Bingyue''s heart tightened. Was this fellow really a prodigal son? Every time they met, they would use this move!


    A familiar aura with a strong killing intent mixed with blood and mint was imprinted into Mu Bingyue''s mind ¡­


    His kiss was not as domineering and barbaric as the last time, but it gently drew the shape of her lips, bringing with it a numb feeling. It was like a feather lightly fluttering past, making one''s heart itch.


    Mu Bingyue had never been so close to a man in her life before, but after experiencing this feeling for the first time, she felt that she could no longer continue. Her eyelids started to tremble because of him, and her eyelashes curled up as she blushed.


    He wasn''t in a hurry and pretended that he didn''t notice. He was like a cat that caught a mouse and slowly played with it.


    He gently pried open a row of fine white teeth, and his rough palm brushed against her delicate neck ¡­


    "Bastard!"


    Mu Bing Yue couldn''t hold it in any longer. She ignored her magic and instinctively raised her knee to viciously attack his vitals.


    Xing Lu was prepared for this. She nimbly rolled to the side and flipped around while hugging her waist. Then, she firmly pressed down on his body. The two of them were in an ambiguous position.


    Xing An laid calmly on the ground with one arm around her waist, laughing heartily. "My little wangfei can''t wait to be married?"


    That smile actually dispersed the killing intent emanating from him, making him look as handsome as a demon.


    No matter how calm Mu Bing Yue was, she was still an inexperienced young girl. After being teased like this by him, her face was as red as a peach. She gritted her teeth and said: "Qing Ling Wang is not simple at all. I admire you for identifying my daughter in one night!"


    Her cherry lips were lightly bitten by white teeth, looking as delicate as a bright red lantern fruit. Starlight was worried that she had bitten her, so he stretched out his arm and pressed her, who had raised her head up high, towards him. A long kiss fell down forcefully, not leaving a single crack, as if he was about to devour her breath.


    With a flip of his body, he pressed Mu Bingyue beneath him and reached out to tear off her clothes.


    For twenty years, he had not known that a woman''s body could be so enticing, not to mention that the little girl beneath him was beautiful and had a personality. The stars and the shadows really liked her.


    Mu Bingyue''s brain exploded with a ''boom''. Because of the intense kiss, there was a moment of blankness, unable to think.


    When he reacted once again, more than half of his clothes had already been stripped off, revealing his snow-white shoulders.


    "Let me go!" Mu Bing Yue tried her best to push him back and used all her strength to knock his well-built body to the side. With a bang, the walls of the carriage started to tremble.


    The horse carriage came to a halt as a youth''s anxious voice called out, "Master!"


    "No problem, keep going forward." Xing An rubbed the wound on his shoulder and lightly tapped the wound that had stopped the bleeding. With a charming smile, he looked curiously at Mu Bing Yue. "You''re still so young and have such a strong personality. How good will it be if you become the princess in the future?"


    Mu Bing Yue was still angry as she looked at him. After taking a few breaths, she said with embarrassment and annoyance, "You know that I want to be an imperial concubine again?"

 C14

    "This King does not know what you think." He looked at Mu Bing Yue with interest, as though he really enjoyed Mu Bing Yue''s teasing. "However, I want you to be an imperial concubine, so naturally, you will be one."


    Mu Bingyue gave a cold snort, "The Duke of Qing Ling has great authority. He was able to find my identity from just a few words I said. Since that''s the case, I should know that I''m only an unlucky person from the Mu residence.


    "Do you really think that way, or is it because This King was rude and angry just now?" He stretched out his fingers and pinched her chin, admiring her angry expression. Her small face was as big as a palm, her skin delicate, her facial features beautiful. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    He really likes it.


    As if pleased by her warmth and anger, he said to her with a lazy and seductive expression, "You lied and revealed your surname, Mu. This king knows that you girls are embarrassed to say it so clearly, and intentionally left me a clue. Aren''t you the only daughter the Mu family took from the manor? Rest assured, This King will never admit it once I see your body and touch your skin! "


    Heh, so that''s how it is. This wasn''t a normal narcissism.


    But did this person really feel that good when he spoke?


    Mu Bing Yue suppressed her anger, but couldn''t be angry. Although this man thought he was rude, he looked very proud on the surface. He was probably very interested in Mu Bing Yue, and thought that Mu Bing Yue was infatuated with him.


    Mu Bing Yue''s expression calmed down and she slowly got up. She tidied up her messy hair and looked at him before purposely smiling charmingly, "Your highness'' status is so high that my daughter doesn''t dare say too much. I wonder why His Highness is looking for me? "


    She understood that the more she got mad, the happier this fellow got and the more she wanted to bully him.


    Alright, since he has a high status and strong magic, it would be inconvenient for me to clash with him on the streets.


    "The medicine you gave me that night... Is it really poisoned? " He finally put down Mu Bing Yue''s chin and stretched out his hand to play with her white palm. His ten fingers were lustrous, slender and snow-white like a layer of cream. Although he was raised in the countryside, he took good care of himself.


    He played with them one by one, as if he had found a new toy.


    Mu Bingyue forcefully suppressed the Spiritual Energy within her fingertips. No matter what, she still wanted to obtain the title of Royal Concubine Qing Ling. She couldn''t offend the person in front of her, so she could only guide him into her plans.


    "Yes, I did." she admitted frankly.


    Xing Lu looked at her, his eyes carrying an evil smile as he slowly said, "You clearly went to the capital to choose your concubine, why are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Mu Bingyue remained calm and continued, "Your Highness did not reveal your identity at that time. My daughter only thought of you as a desperate fugitive and immediately took advantage of you. After returning to the capital, she found out that you were the esteemed King of Qing Ling, so I did not dare reveal myself. Now that Your Highness has captured me, if you want to kill me or cut me up, you can do as you wish! However, the poison in her highness'' body ¡­ I''m afraid no one can solve this! "


    "Heh, you really aren''t willing to take any losses. It''s just like me, This King likes it!" He spoke softly and slowly, his hand once again touching her delicate cheek as he slowly moved closer to her.


    The man''s unfamiliar aura was burning hot. Mu Bing Yue didn''t want to reveal her magic and secret, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. Luckily, she was still in the carriage.

 C15

    She reminded herself in her heart that she must remain calm. This man was the War God of these four countries, and it was normal for her to be unable to defeat him. To be able to hide from him was already a blessing.


    Thinking of this, he felt much more at ease.


    "Do you really not want to be This King''s woman?" Seeing that she was deep in thought and didn''t seem to be angry, he asked again impatiently.


    Yes, of course.


    Although she didn''t really want to marry him, the title of the King was still the best protection she had right now.


    However, his mouth remained indifferent as he said, "Your Highness must be joking. My status is low, please let me go. I just came for a walk to gather numbers. Once the election is over, I will return to my village to weave cloth to farm."


    "Weaving and farming?" He paused as he slid under her chin and grabbed her hand again, as if he had heard a joke, "Your hand is good for treating diseases, but the cloth field isn''t good for you."


    "Does Your Highness know why my hand is so white?" Looking at his arrogant face as he took advantage of her, Mu Bingyue''s heart moved as she made fun of him.


    She asked with a very serious tone. Xing Xuan was startled and couldn''t help but ask, "You must have used a lot of pearl fat paste. Take care of it. Don''t touch the Yang Spring Water on your fingers."


    "Your Highness is getting more and more humorous. I was born into an unknown family, how could I enjoy the treatment of such a rich girl? I ¡­" When cremated with the corpses of the dead, the most tender fat on their stomachs will be applied continuously for ten days in order to achieve such an effect. Even if I were to carry water and do laundry, the cooking method would not become rough again! "


    "¡­"


    "Oh, does Your Highness still not know?" Although I know how to cure illnesses and poison people, I''m still an expert at autopsies. Only a coffin girl like me ¡­ "That''s the most suitable job in the country. I don''t think there''s a second coroner in the country!"


    "¡­"


    "Does Your Highness regret being intimate with me just now?" Looking at his strange expression, Mu Bingyue finally concluded. She felt like she had pulled a fast one.


    His smile was like the spring wind breaking through ice, causing his entire being to become monstrous. He laughed out loud a few times, but it was not filled with ice-cold killing intent. Instead, it brimmed with joy, "The little woman that I have taken a fancy to is indeed different from the others, do you know? All of the rebel soldiers of the enemy nation call me the Asura Martial God. You say that people like me, all of these weak and delicate women, would be scared half to death if they saw me. Only a female coroner would be worthy of me! "


    Although he looked good, his hands were stained with too much bloodlust, and his gaze was sharp. On top of that, he had an ice-cold expression on his face. He truly did have an unapproachable appearance.


    Mu Bingyue was surprised and couldn''t help but ask, "You really want to marry me?"


    "This King went to the battlefield and has many enemies. I don''t know when I will die, so when I see something I like, I will take it. When I see something I like, I will eat it, and when I see a woman I like ¡­" Self-heating does not flinch. " He laughed heartily.


    "There is a huge disparity between our statuses ¡­" Mu Bingyue continued.


    "Ugh ¡­" You don''t have to belittle yourself. " He said slowly, "Just remember this ¡­" If you stand out and are chosen as the next wangfei, then this duke will not bother with you about the matter of the poison. "


    A smile flashed in his eyes as he looked lazily at Mu Bingyue.


    "Do you think I''m going to try to marry someone who takes me lightly one after another?" Mu Bingyue retorted.

 C16

    "Xiao Yue''er, this duke isn''t stupid. You hid yourself because you wanted to take back everything, to avenge your mother and brother, to become this duke''s woman, so that you could attack the enemies of the Mu family and withdraw safely. Otherwise, with your character, I''m afraid you won''t return to the capital."


    She smiled and said, "I''m still young. Even if I manage to get the title of Royal Consort, in a year''s time, when I reach the appropriate age for marriage, I can still think of a way to end the engagement. Do you know?"


    He was not surprised and did not get angry. "Xiao Yue''er, upon reaching the date of your wedding, you still dislike me. I can only forcefully take your body, lock you in the underground water prison and torture you everyday."


    As he said that, he inched closer to Mu Bingyue until he was right beside her. He slowly stopped, "Or ¡­ Xiao Yue''er, do you want to test this duke''s'' stamina ''before deciding whether or not to cancel the engagement? "


    Mu Bingyue laughed as she pulled away from him. Then, she smiled mischievously, "Since that''s the case ¡­ "My daughter can only obey!"


    He cast a sidelong glance at Mu Bing Yue and said with a profound smile, "Xiao Yue''er, do your best. This king is very curious as to how you will defeat those mediocre people."


    He laughed, as if in a good mood.


    The teenager driving the carriage felt weird. He thought to himself, "What''s wrong with his master?" She hadn''t laughed that much in twenty years. This Seventh Miss of the Mu family was so pretty and charming. She didn''t seem like someone who possessed this kind of magical power with her three heads and six arms!


    "Does Your Highness want the antidote?" Mu Bingyue''s eyes were full of smiles, but her smile was extremely wicked. However, her appearance caused her to suddenly light up and become even more captivating.


    "Of course." It was only natural, he admitted.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Then Your Highness will help me delay the primary selection to seven days from now, I have my own ways of choosing!" Mu Bing Yue smiled craftily. She looked like a little girl, but her calculating gaze made her seem like she wasn''t as simple as she thought.


    "How hard would that be? I''ll grant you that." He nodded in a very generous manner.


    The smile in Mu Bingyue''s eyes deepened," Actually, the poison in your body isn''t that heavy. I''ve already cured it for you. The most important thing is that your wound is festering and becoming inflamed. I added a bit of shrimp powder into the antidote, so it''s not really a poison. As long as you take it back and take it three times a day, you''ll be fine. Your Highness'' wounds will easily split open, so why not try sewing them with needles, instead of using ordinary cotton threads, long hair of a woman is the most suitable for you!


    Although she had spent the past two years in the countryside, she had treated countless injuries. She knew that the people of this era did not know how to speed up the healing process!


    Fresh words that he had never heard of popped out of her mouth one after another. She roughly understood what she meant, and at the end, she was even more surprised.


    His expression did not change as he lazily ruffled his drooping black hair. He nodded slightly and said, "Since Xiao Yue''er is so concerned about me, I will definitely take good care of myself. You can go back. I''ll miss you another time, and then I''ll come looking for you."


    The carriage returned to the alley where the incident had occurred and Mrs Liu and the coachman were moved back to their original positions. Mu Bing Yue also pretended to be unconscious and waited for Mrs Liu to wake her up before waking up.

 C17

    The driver said that the front of the carriage was a huge pit, which was why the carriage had fallen down and crashed into it. Thus, the driver had not been injured, but had simply fainted.


    Mrs Liu still had some lingering fear in her heart, so she let Mu Bing Yue return to the house to rest first. Once the road was fixed, she would go out tomorrow to buy medicine.


    Mu Bing Yue made an excuse and went back to her room to sleep, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter how she laid on her bed.


    That man was a dangerous Asura. Was he really going to risk his life and choose the position of his fianc¨¦e for revenge?


    It might not be difficult to defeat a mediocre person, but the one who was truly difficult to deal with was that man.


    He was obviously determined to get Mu Bing Yue, but Mu Bing Yue didn''t want to spend her entire life in marriage and bliss for revenge.


    Could she really use his identity to behead her, take back the Mu family, and even cancel his marriage?


    However, if they were to back off now, there was no better shortcut than this ¡­


    It was close to evening when someone knocked on the door before he woke up. Mu Bingyue said, "Come in."


    As she got up to put on her clothes, Mrs Liu politely said to Mu Bing Yue, "Seventh Miss, the old lady''s body is becoming more and more refreshed after taking the medicine. This is all your credit."


    Mu Bingyue lowered her head and laughed, her voice clear and beautiful. "Grandmother is truly blessed. If Grandmother is not fortunate, then no matter how good the medicine is, it will be useless."


    Mrs Liu thought to herself that this simple and inexperienced Mu Bing Yue knew herself well, so she said: "Seventh Miss, there are a lot of cloth and jewelry coming from the ear room. You should wear your clothes and pick them out, when you see the old general and your father, you can leave a good impression.


    Mu Bing Yue buttoned her shirt and opened the curtain, "Mother Liu, I brought a lot of clothes from the countryside, so I don''t need to do any more. As for the jewelry ¡­ I don''t like it much either, you tell Grandmother, and thank her for her kindness. Right now, all the sisters in the mansion are anxiously choosing their marriages, don''t waste your time and energy on an idle person like me! "


    Looking at Mu Bingyue''s innocent appearance, she had never seen the world where she didn''t understand anything.


    Mrs Liu quickly tidied up Mu Bingyue''s hair. With ridicule in her eyes and a respectful expression, she said, "Seventh Miss, this place is not like the countryside. Even if you see your own family''s elders, you must dress neatly. The madame is very kind. As soon as you came back, you asked us to help you out. The other young mistresses in the mansion do not have this kind of face. Moreover, I don''t know why the date of the marriage selection was delayed by seven days, so it will not affect the other young misses. "


    That man was really quick to do things. She would only be able to scheme properly after a few more days.


    Mu Bingyue''s face looked extremely flattered, "Thank you so much Grandmother, if that''s the case ¡­ "Then I''ll choose one. My eyesight isn''t high, and my choice isn''t good. Mrs Liu, you have to mention me a lot."


    Mrs Liu responded perfunctorily as she followed Mu Bing Yue to her room.


    As far as she was concerned, Mu Bingyue was only taking advantage of the madame''s illness to stay a few more days. As for the position of wangfei, it was impossible, so she felt that as long as she didn''t offend her now, there was no need to do anything to curry favor with her.


    On the edge of the window sill was a tall, small collapse, like a modern tatami window. It was covered with thick blankets, and on the blanket was an ice mat. In the middle was a small coffee table, and on the coffee table was a tray filled with food and pastries.


    Mu Bing Yue sat down and Liu Ma waved her hand. A few maidservants brought over ten cloths and brought them to Mu Bing Yue. "Seventh Miss, do you have anything that fits your eyes?"

 C18

    As Mrs Liu spoke, she brought a jar of soup in front of Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bing Yue took it fearfully and slowly drank it all. Her eyes scanned through the cloths one by one. After a while, she pointed at it and said, "This, this and this ¡­"


    She chose three colors, all of them light green and pink. She was not interested in the luxurious brocade made of gold or the double-sided silks. Liu Ma thought to herself, which young miss in this mansion isn''t a beautiful lady? The simple yet elegant clothes looked really good, but they were just too inconspicuous.


    Those who came from the countryside came from the countryside.


    As Mrs Liu was thinking, she heard someone charge in from outside and yell, "Bad news, bad news! Something happened to the medicine the madame was drinking!"


    Mu Bingyue''s face darkened as she hurriedly stood up and asked, "What happened?"


    His expression was solemn, but he did not show any signs of panic. Mrs Liu and the servant woman were both surprised. The servant woman said with an ice-cold expression: "Seventh Miss, come with me!"


    She said that a fifteen-year-old girl could cure illnesses? Now, if there was a problem with the madame, she would definitely die. She did not like her servants to begin with, so she felt that there was no need to be courteous anymore.


    When he arrived at the old mistress'' bedroom, he saw her lying on the bed with an upset face. Her face was covered by a thick blanket, and her face was pale as beads of sweat dripped from her forehead. She was bent over, clutching her lower abdomen, groaning in an unrelenting manner, clearly trying her best to endure.


    At the side of the bed, Ninth Miss, who didn''t know what to do, shouted when she saw Mu Bingyue coming, "Little slut, what medicine did you feed Grandmother? You''re going to kill Grandmother! "


    Mu Bingyue''s face was solemn. At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else as she hurriedly stepped forward and took out the madame''s pulse.


    "You slut, you still dare to touch my grandmother? I''ve already sent people to get an imperial physician. If something were to happen to my grandmother, even if you were to die ten times, you wouldn''t be able to accompany her ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue''s expression didn''t change. After she finished checking her pulse, she muttered to herself before asking the servant woman beside her, "Grandmother, did you eat something that you shouldn''t have?"


    "Didn''t I just take the medicine you prescribed? Slut! Get out of here, stop playing games here! " Ninth Miss bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she prepared to pounce. Mu Bing Yue shot a cold glare at her and was stunned. She didn''t dare to move at all.


    Perhaps it was because of Mu Bingyue''s lesson last night that had left a lot of scars on her heart.


    Mu Bing Yue felt a headache coming on as she rubbed her temples and said gently to the madame, "Grandmother, please don''t worry. There is medicine in my box. It will stop hurting very soon."


    The madame''s pulse was fast but not disordered, strong and unstable. At a glance, it was obvious that it was caused by eating the wrong things. It was her old illness, but it was also not her old disease.


    Mrs Liu quickly went to get the box that Mu Bing Yue always brought with her. Ninth Miss shouted, "No! We can''t let Grandmother eat her medicine! Grandmother ate her medicine and ate it until it was bad!"


    The Countess was in so much pain that she couldn''t even speak. Mu Bingyue''s lips moved a few times as she read her mind, "Grandmother, it will take half an hour for the imperial physicians to return. Even if they were to come, they wouldn''t be able to help you relieve the pain. You know best whether my medicine is effective or not. Your pain this time is due to eating the wrong thing, so I gave you a pain-relieving drug. Once you''ve calmed down a bit, I''ll explain to you slowly.

 C19

    Mu Bingyue said with a pained expression on her face, "But ¡­ Since I was young, I have never been filial in front of the madame. It is understandable that you do not believe me. "


    Her almond-shaped eyes were misting over with tears. Her cute appearance really made people feel sorry for her. Her actions were very appropriate, and the old mistress was in so much pain that she couldn''t do anything about it. She stuttered, "Bring ¡­ bring the medicine ¡­"


    "Grandmother!" Ninth Miss cried out in disbelief.


    Mu Bingyue stood up to retrieve the medicine. When she passed by the Ninth Miss, she quickly whispered in her ear, "If you really like Hu Yanzi, I won''t let Mrs Liu in to disturb your good fortune."


    The indistinct words caused the Ninth Miss to freeze on the spot. Her face was pale and she dared not say another word.


    After taking out the medicine for Old Madam Liu to consume, Mu Bing Yue went to inspect the remaining medicinal juice. When she saw the soup beside the medicine bowl, her expression darkened: "Who gave this to Grandmother?"


    With a cautious expression on her face, the servant woman did not dare to slight Mu Bing Yue as she hurriedly said: "This is a gift from the Ninth Miss!"


    Mu Bingyue looked at the two spoonfuls of soup with an ugly expression and said, "Who told you to give this to Grandmother? Didn''t I already say it? Grandmother''s diet must be strictly in accordance with the diet I prescribed! "


    "What do you mean? Is there something wrong with my soup? "I am very filial, I stewed this soup for four hours!" Ninth Miss blushed: "There''s something wrong with your medicine, don''t try to blame it on me!"


    The old lady took the painkiller Mu Bingyue made herself, but the pain was still there, so she calmed down and was barely able to speak, "Xiao Qi, Xiao Jiu did something wrong and made the soup. I saw that you told her not to eat the sweet food and the pasta food, so there shouldn''t be any problems with the pig''s hoof soybean soup, so I ¡­ Look, could there be a mistake with your prescription? "


    Ah, she really doted on Ninth Miss and suspected that her prescription was right there.


    The madame was not a match for her in terms of softness and toughness. It was only tasty, but also normal to forgive her for what happened last night. In addition, the pig''s feet and the soya bean stew were so soft that they could be easily dissolved. She probably ate quite a lot without thinking too much about it.


    Would a small cup of soup be able to easily dissolve the scheme she had set up?


    Mu Bingyue lowered her head and bowed to the madame. With the emotions in her eyes, she actually admitted her mistake and said, "It was my negligence. Grandmother, please punish me."


    "Look, look! I told you it was her prescription! She admitted it herself! Grandmother, hurry, grab her, cut off her hand, and throw her out of the Mu family!" Ninth Miss had an arrogant look on her face.


    "Is there really a problem with your prescription?" The old mistress'' love she had maintained in front of Mu Bing Yue for the past few days was instantly gone. It was as though she was no longer willing to pretend. She glared viciously at Mu Bing Yue, as though she would be eaten alive if she was reassured.


    Indeed.


    Even though they left Mu Bing Yue to treat the old lady''s illness, they definitely didn''t believe that she really knew any medical skills. They thought that she was using some sort of coincidence to make the old lady comfortable for an entire day and night, right?


    Mu Bingyue sighed, "It''s not that there''s something wrong with my prescription, but the imperial physician has also confirmed that formula."


    "But you clearly admitted that it was your negligence!" Miss Nine quickly asked.


    "My negligence was due to me not explaining it clearly. His grandmother had been ill for a long time and her kidney had been severely damaged. It was impossible to eat soy food. If she ate it, the plant protein within the soybeans would increase the metabolic burden ¡­ The consequences will be unimaginable! "

 C20

    Mu Bing Yue paused for a moment before continuing, "To put it simply, this bean type of food will worsen Grandmother''s damaged internal organs, which is why you will be in so much pain. The food I opened was all just a small amount of high-quality protein with very little salt, Grandmother''s meals were very light and without any sugar, so it''s hard to avoid using a pot of soup like this ¡­ It''s my fault that I didn''t always stay by Grandmother''s side. "


    Although Mu Bing Yue didn''t go into details on what she wanted to say, she warned him repeatedly that other than the recipe that she had prepared, he couldn''t eat too much.


    The madame''s face was rather unsightly. She glanced at the Ninth Miss, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Ninth Miss''s face was pale but she could not refute him. She looked unconvinced. "Grandmother, this little slut is spouting nonsense. Do you want to believe her? "She''s speaking in a strange manner. I''ve never heard such nonsense before. You ¡­"


    The Countess didn''t seem to blame him. Instead, she patted Ninth Miss''s hand and comforted her, "Grandmother knows that you are very filial, but Xiao Qi is my doctor now, so I have to listen to her on food. "Alright, you can go now. It won''t be too late for you to come and honor me when Grandmother is done."


    Ninth Miss gave a helpless glare to Mu Bingyue and threatened angrily, "You slut, don''t be arrogant. I won''t let you off! You''re going to have a bad luck soon! "


    Saying that, he rushed out of the room in a flustered and exasperated manner. His gaze towards Mu Bing Yue was filled with malice and viciousness, as though he was preparing some vicious plan ¡­


    Mu Bing Yue pretended to be terrified as she lowered her head to cover the cold killing intent in her eyes.


    This Ninth Miss was always against him, it seemed like ¡­ He had to teach her a lesson!


    When the pain stopped, Mu Bing Yue didn''t leave. She just said that she wanted to protect the old lady''s bed for fear of any more mistakes.


    The old mistress'' face showed that she was moved, but Mu Bingyue knew that if she kept the Ninth Miss locked up for one night, she would be able to bring out the soup. After committing such a big mistake, she didn''t blame them in the slightest.


    She was an unknown person and her master was a coroner. With these two things added together, Mu Bingyue would never be able to obtain the madame''s love.


    It didn''t matter. What she wanted wasn''t to be betrothed to the Mu residence!


    The reason why she would treat the madame was to find an opportunity to stay in the Mu family ¡­


    In Miss Nine''s yard.


    She rattled all the boxes on the dresser, and there was a ping-pong sound as she went to get the blue and white porcelain bottles on the bookshelves. The maids and maids in the room knelt on the floor and tried to persuade her, but it was to no avail.


    When she was tired from the fall, she heard a noble and calm voice from outside. With a doting tone, she said, "Who dares to offend my daughter again?!"


    Ninth Miss''s angry face reddened when she heard the voice, and she hurried over to welcome him. A middle-aged woman dressed in luxurious clothes stood at the door, looking pained. Ninth Miss''s tears began to flow down, "Mother, you have to help me vent my anger, wuu ¡­" I want to kill that little bitch. I want her dead, and I want her never to appear in front of me again!


    Hearing her daughter''s words, she hurriedly hugged her in her bosom. A sinister light shone from her eyes as she patted the Ninth Miss'' arm and comforted her, "Ninth''er, your mother knows about this. Don''t worry, your mother already has a way to get rid of that slut. Look, what is this?"


    As Lin Fengjiao spoke, she took out a jade green porcelain bottle. Ninth Miss''s face grew excited, but she did not dare step forward, as if she was avoiding the bottle, "Mother, you want her ¡­ "Life?"

 C21

    Lin Feng''s eyes darkened as she looked at the servants kneeling on the ground. Those people immediately left with meaningful looks in their eyes.


    After the room had quieted down, Lin Fengjiao sat her daughter down on the edge of the bed and said to her, "That''s right, she is currently by your grandmother''s side, so no matter how unlovable she is, she should not be fond of you. If something were to happen to her on the surface, your father''s unconcerned aunts would probably make a big fuss about it, saying that you are unfilial and that my discipline is not good. But if you use this, no one will find out... If I can take her life, I can avenge you! "


    Ninth Miss looked at the jade green porcelain bottle, her eyes gradually showing a hint of crazy jealousy. She nodded and asked Lin Fengjiao curiously, "This is ¡­" Did Uncle send someone to deliver it? "


    Lin Feng smiled tenderly, "Of course. "Forget about this tiny Mu Clan, I''m afraid no one in the entire capital would have such a ''good thing''. Only our Lin Clan would be able to take it out ¡­"


    Her tone was wild and arrogant, but she said it as if it was natural. It was obvious that she was extremely confident in her mother''s family and the medicine on her hands.


    "This time ¡­" That little bitch will definitely beg for death! " Ninth Miss sneered twice, her eyes exuding a strong ruthlessness that didn''t match her age!


    The next morning, when Mu Bing Yue had just woken up and left, Mrs Liu stood by the door and said to Mu Bing Yue, "Seventh Miss, the Madam would like to invite you over!"


    "Madam?" Mu Bingyue was surprised for a moment before she exclaimed in surprise, "Mother Liu is saying ¡­ Madam Mu wants to invite me over? "


    Mrs Liu nodded. "Yes, please go and have breakfast with Seventh Miss. Madam''s maidservant is already waiting at the door."


    Mu Bingyue lowered her head to look at her clothes. Her joyous expression seemed exceptionally uneasy as she said, "I don''t know if my clothes will work, but ¡­ "Mother Liu, please ask the maidservant to wait for me. I''ll go and change my clothes."


    Saying that, without waiting for Mrs Liu to speak, he hurriedly turned around.


    Madam Mu?


    Ninth Miss''s birth mother?


    Heh, it seemed like this little girl couldn''t win against him, so she pulled her parents'' support!


    It was already the third day since Mu Bing Yue had arrived at the Mu family. As the head mother, her mother had only just summoned her. As for this matter ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Mu Bing Yue took advantage of the time while she was changing to store a few bottles of medicine on her body. After carefully hiding the necklace on her neck, she went out.


    She had changed into a light green pleated skirt with a plain silver cup stuck in her hair. She wore ordinary clothes and accessories, but the fact that she had such a beautiful appearance and beautiful jade-like appearance was still imprinted on her face.


    Mrs Liu was stunned for a moment. This simple and elegant material was really good-looking for Seventh Miss. No wonder Ninth Miss was so jealous of her. Unfortunately, although Seventh Miss was beautiful, under her position, she was a cripple without the power of elements. Otherwise ¡­ The young miss of this mansion would probably be outclassed by her.


    Mu Bing Yue gave Mrs Liu a few words about the madame''s food and medicine before hurriedly following the maidservant to Lin Fengjiao''s courtyard. Mrs Liu shook her head and sighed, "Madam probably won''t give Seventh Miss anything good to eat. It''s a pity that this village girl is still so flattered!"


    Right now, Madam Mu and Mu Bingyue''s mother were rivals in life and death. Although Madam Mu seemed virtuous on the surface, she was extremely insidious when dealing with other women in the mainland. Furthermore, her methods were very efficient. But Mu Bingyue definitely did not have the strength to fight back ¡­

 C22

    Along the way, Mu Bing Yue looked very rustic. She carefully called for her servant sister, asking her wife if there was anything she should be wary of, and what she should pay attention to.


    The maid''s name was Qiu Yue and she was the most capable person by Lin Fengjiao''s side. She glanced at Mu Bingyue with ridicule in her eyes, but a fake smile appeared on her face as she said, "Seventh Miss, don''t worry. My wife is the most amiable.


    When Mu Bing Yue heard this, she pretended to be happy and said, "Then I can relax."


    Qiu Yue could not help but snort coldly in her heart when she heard Mu Bing Yue''s words. This country bumpkin young miss was really na?ve and stupid. She did not know when she was going to die and her face was filled with excitement instead. There was no saving her ¡­


    When they arrived at Lin Fengjiao''s courtyard, Mu Bing Yue followed behind Qiu Yue obediently. She waited for Qiu Yue to report before following them in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she felt a gust of cool air, which carried the scent of fruits and fruits, blow away the hot air on her body, and the sweat disappeared with it.


    Mu Bing Yue glanced around the room and saw that each of the open windows had a large wooden basin on it. Inside the wooden basin, there were pieces of crushed ice and a layer of cut fruits on the ice. These fruits weren''t used for eating but to increase the fragrance in the room.


    Mu Bingyue thought back to her simple and crude room in the village and could only barely cover her head. If she couldn''t eat, she would be bullied by the servants in the manor; therefore, the real Mu Bingyue had been timid since she was young, and her body was weak and sickly. Compared to Lady Mu, the difference was like heaven and earth!


    All of this originally belonged to Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue''s thoughts ran amok but her eyes were dazzled. She said in an envious tone, "Madam''s room is so comfortable. It''s even better than Grandmother''s room."


    Although Lin Fengjiao''s family was powerful and she was the mother of the head of the Mu family, the madame was still alive. She was the biggest woman in the family and Li Fengjiao''s room was better than the madame''s.


    The little girl from the countryside sighed without the slightest flaw. She suppressed the doubt in her heart, hinting for the angry Ninth Miss to calm down as she smiled like the wind and said, "Little Seven, you can''t speak carelessly about this. Your grandma''s body isn''t well, so you definitely can''t get infected by a trace of cold air. And I''m afraid of heat, so your father loves me so he kept ice in the cellar and spent a lot of money to buy fresh melon fruits to make the room even cooler.


    Heh, showing off how much her father doted on her as soon as they met?


    Back then, Mu Bingyue''s biological father wanted to be like a dragon and a phoenix, flattering and flattering the noble Lin Fengjiao in order to get married. In the end, he even took out his original wife and made Lin Fengjiao his principal wife. She had always been proud of herself and thought that she could win her husband''s love and love!


    Mu Bing Yue suppressed her thoughts and turned her head in shock. With her simple and elegant green clothes and her lowered eyebrows, she looked just like a country girl that couldn''t stand up in front of others!


    "I forgot to pay my respects to my lady. I, Bing Yue, greet my lady!" Mu Bingyue quickly nodded her head in greeting.


    Lin Fengjiao quickly and gently stepped forward to support Mu Bingyue. With a face filled with pain and modesty, she said, "Poor child, there''s no need to be so courteous. All these years, you''ve suffered so much. Life in the countryside must be difficult, right?"

 C24

    Mu Bing Yue blinked her eyes, as though she didn''t know what was going on. "This tea is so fragrant and intoxicating, it''s a pity to just drink it. I can''t help but take a few more glances!"


    Ninth Miss didn''t give any face and immediately laughed. She looked disdainfully at Mu Bingyue and said, "It''s just a cup of tea. Looking at your appearance, you definitely can''t go out and say such words. It''s not funny."


    Mu Bing Yue wasn''t angry and shyly lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Xiao Jiu is right. I will pay attention to it next time."


    "Then hurry up and drink your tea. What are you waiting for?" Lin Fengjiao''s eyes flashed with a hint of urgency, but it was well concealed.


    "Does Madame want me to drink it?" Mu Bingyue asked innocently, as if she didn''t know anything about the world.


    "Me, me, hehe ¡­" Xiao Qi, I just want to see you two sisters in harmony! " Lin Fengjiao appeared to be very virtuous.


    This cup of tea was poisoned with a poison that was colorless and tasteless. It was the dowry her mother had given her when she married. If it wasn''t for the urgent situation at hand, she wouldn''t even bother to use this medicine on Mu Bingyue.


    She was confident that Mu Bing Yue wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong with the cup of tea. There were only a few people in the entire world that could feel it.


    "Thank you for your concern, Madam." Mu Bingyue''s eyes flashed as she replied charmingly. She then raised her teacup towards Ninth Miss and stupidly drank half of it!


    "Xiao Jiu, from now on, let''s forget about our grudge. You better not dislike my identity!" After Mu Bing Yue said that to the Ninth Miss, she took another sip of tea and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Her actions were so casual.


    She was still thinking about how to find a good excuse, but this time, the mother and daughter pair actually gave her such a good opportunity. After drinking the cup of tea, it became half of the problem.


    Lin Fengjiao and Ninth Miss did not expect that things would go so smoothly. They looked at each other and silently laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the type of person who would hold a grudge." The current Ninth Miss was in an extremely good mood. In her eyes, Mu Bing Yue was already a dead person.


    Mu Bingyue was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed. For a moment, both green and white mixed together, making her look extremely ugly.


    "Xiao Qi, you ¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Lin Fengjiao''s expression changed as well, and she became even more astonished.


    Things did not go this way!


    "I, I''m fine, it feels so bad ¡­" Mu Bingyue''s voice was broken and hoarse, as though she was enduring a great deal of pain.


    "You ¡­ What''s wrong with you? "What, what is going on?" Lin Fengjiao was even more doubtful as she had a faint ominous premonition in her heart.


    "My abdomen ¡­ Ok, it hurts ¡­" "Woah ¡­"


    After Mu Bing Yue said that sentence with difficulty, she suddenly opened her mouth and vomited out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    "This... How is that possible, something''s not right! " Lin Fengjiao''s expression turned even more unsightly as she abruptly stood up and stared at Mu Bingyue as though she had seen a ghost.


    The development of the situation was not right as she had expected. Something must have gone wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong at the moment!


    "Mother, hurry up and call the doctor. If she wants to die here, things won''t be so simple!" Miss Nine was also getting anxious.


    The mother and daughter pair had indeed poisoned the tea, but the poison would not take effect until three days later. It was absolutely impossible for them to vomit blood on the spot!


    If something were to happen to Mu Bing Yue, how would the mother and daughter explain themselves?


    Lin Fengjiao did not have much time to think as she immediately shouted for the maidservants outside to go get a doctor.


    "Hey, you, how are you? You, you won''t die, right? "

 C25

    Ninth Miss stayed behind to guard Mu Bingyue as she asked with some fear. Her aura was countless times weaker than before.


    "I ¡­ feel so uncomfortable. I might really, really ¡­ I''m going to die ¡­" Mu Bing Yue spoke in an intermittent manner, as though saying something was extremely difficult. However, a crafty smile flashed past her lowered eyes, as she didn''t pay attention to anyone ¡­


    In Lin Fengjiao''s courtyard, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    First, the doctor stopped the diagnosis for Mu Bingyue. After Mu Bingyue spat out a mouthful of blood, she did not continue, but her entire body was shivering as she continuously sweated. It was very difficult to even say a single word, and naturally she could not move.


    Rumors immediately flew around the house as those restless concubines added fuel to the fire in front of the madame.


    No matter how calm Lin Fengjiao was, she began to panic.


    She had drugged it, but it was impossible for that drug to take effect immediately and even ordinary doctors wouldn''t be able to detect it. But after a while, three doctors came and said that Mu Bingyue had been poisoned and it was impossible to find out what kind of poison it was and what kind of antidote she was using. It was unknown as they just watched her stir up waves after waves of trouble, and she had already become the joke of the Mu family!


    He had done something to the daughter of his ex-wife who had just returned. He was afraid that he would become the laughingstock of the entire capital!


    The next morning, Lin Fengjiao chased all the doctors who could not solve the problem out of the room and into the bedroom.


    When she looked at Mu Bing Yue again, her expression was ice-cold. In front of the Ninth Miss, Lin Feng''s eyes were filled with an ice-cold killing intent. He couldn''t hide it any longer. "Bitch, what tricks did you use?"


    When she said this, Ninth Miss was also surprised.


    This was the first time she had seen Lin Fengjiao lose her composure like this, and she instantly felt that the situation had resonated with her. However, she knew that the situation was too serious for her to handle, so she obediently waited to the side for Lin Fengjiao to resolve it.


    Mu Bing Yue looked innocent and coughed a few times. She rubbed her chest as she gasped with difficulty, "Madam, what is the meaning of this ¡­"


    "I did poison you, but I definitely didn''t do it that quickly. If someone were to use me to frame you, they would not have the opportunity to do so. After thinking about it, the person who poisoned you must be yourself, am I right? " Lin Fengjiao''s eyes turned red from anger as she furiously accused Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue had a soft and helpless expression as she asked weakly, "Madam, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand? I... How could I poison myself, do I not want to live? "


    "You want to frame me!? You want others to think that I poisoned you! "You little slut. Earlier, when Jiu''er said that you weren''t simple, I didn''t really believe it. But now, it seems that you''re just like that slut. You like to pretend to be weak, but at the same time, you''re the most vicious!" Lin Fengjiao looked at Mu Bingyue with incomparably cold eyes, as though she wanted to swallow her alive!


    "Mother, do you believe me now? This little bitch is not simple like anyone else, but she pretends to be pure and innocent in order to fool others! " No one felt more about Lin Fengjiao''s words than she did. She had originally thought that her mother would win for sure, but who knew that this little bitch would be so cunning.


    "Madam, I really don''t understand what you''re saying! However ¡­ Madam, are you admitting that you poisoned me? " Mu Bing Yue continued to pretend to be stupid.

 C26

    "Bitch, you ¡­" Lin Feng was so angry that her nails dug into her fist as if she had thought of something. She raised her head and sneered before stopping abruptly. Her pair of eyes stared fiercely at Mu Bingyue as she said word by word, "Why don''t you tell me, what do you want?"


    Mu Bingyue smiled gently. Her face no longer had the innocent look of someone who didn''t understand anything, and her eyes were filled with wisdom.


    Lin Fengjiao was a smart person and Mu Bing Yue liked to talk to smart people.


    Mu Bingyue opened her mouth, but her voice was no longer as weak as before. "Since Madam is a straightforward person, I have something to say!"


    Seeing Mu Bingyue''s expression, Lin Feng bit her teeth so hard that they nearly shattered. She said with a face full of anger, "You are indeed an act, you bitch! You framed your mistress without respect for your dignity, and only hope that the world will not fall into chaos. Do you know that these few crimes are enough for you to die ten times? "


    Mu Bing Yue was leaning against a cushion, and after hearing Lin Fengjiao''s words, she slowly sat up straight. With a taut face, she said coldly, "Madam, you don''t have a good memory for your age, let me remind you that if it weren''t for the three days of Gut Cutting poison in the tea you gave me ¡­ How could I have the opportunity to make use of this opportunity? "


    "You ¡­ How could you, you know, three days of Gut Cutting poison? " Lin Feng Jiao widened her mouth in shock as she looked at Mu Bing Yue as though she had seen a ghost. After a long while, she finally found her voice. "How ¡­ how is this possible? You ¡­ How do you know the name of this drug? "


    Three days of Gut Cutting poison, as its name implied, was enough for the soul to dissipate in three days. This was a poison passed down in the Lin Clan, and there was nothing like it outside. How could this woman who had grown up in the countryside know about it? Was there someone from the Lin Clan behind her?


    No, no, no, impossible!


    Although this was the first time they had met, Mu Bingyue had always been living under her nose ever since she was young. She definitely would not contact any members of the Lin Family!


    How did she know?


    "Madam, if you keep thinking about it, I''m afraid that father will be blown home by those beautiful aunts, and with the anger of the madame, your power will fly away. You should know that even though father favors you, it''s because of your family''s status, but in reality, you''re already old and yellow, and father has no interest in you!" Mu Bingyue''s words were very relaxed and innocent, piercing into Lin Fengjiao''s most painful weakness. She hated him so much that she gritted her teeth and could do nothing about it.


    "This is still not your fault, you slut! Don''t even think about succeeding. No matter what you want, I will not agree to it! " Lin Fengjiao gritted her teeth.


    The Ninth Miss was so angry that she wanted to pounce on Mu Bing Yue and strangle her to death. She said angrily: "Since mother said so, why don''t you let me kill this bitch!"


    Mu Bingyue just stood there, looking at the mother and daughter with her eyes. Her face was filled with a cold chill, and despite the fact that she was slightly shorter than them, her body emitted a cold aura that made people feel that she was looking down on them.


    Lin Fengjiao and Ninth Miss were both surprised. This ¡­ Was it still the Mu Bingyue that they knew? Such a calm and collected gaze was even more awe-inspiring than the current empress!


    "I''ll only say it once. If you keep calling me a slut, I guarantee you that you''ll never be able to speak or speak in your entire life!" Mu Bingyue''s calm tone caused the mother and daughter to feel a chill run down their spines. The confidence they had from before had completely disappeared!

 C27

    Mu Bingyue''s eyes turned cold as she continued, "I can drink your poison and still be safe and sound ¡­ Then, I can poison myself to frame you and make you mute!"


    Lin Fengjiao and Ninth Miss couldn''t help but lick their lips, no one dared to say another word.


    This scene was too bizarre.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you do a small thing for me ¡­" "Then I can go out and explain it clearly, and say that I am not in a good condition, and am not poisoned, and that the madame taking the chance to find me a doctor has nothing to do with you at all. As a victim, if I come out to clarify things, no one will be able to say anything, and Father will think that you are magnanimous and proper, what do you think?" Seeing that the mother and daughter duo had restrained themselves, Mu Bingyue finally spoke slowly.


    "Are you that good? Or perhaps ¡­ Are you sure you just want me to do a little thing for you? " Lin Fengjiao was obviously in disbelief.


    "Mother, don''t believe that cunning slut ¡­" "Crafty woman, we really did tell this to Grandmother and Father. They definitely won''t believe her!" Ninth Miss said angrily.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Bingyue raised her brows and snorted. She said indifferently, "If madam wants to take the risk ¡­ "Then I''ll go back to Grandmother right now and see if Grandmother values her life more, or if it''s you, the daughter-in-law who''s always had high eyes ¡­"


    As Mu Bing Yue spoke, she slowly got up from the bed, put on her clothes and walked out.


    Her demeanor and demeanor was that of a lady from a noble family. When the light shone on her face, there was no trace of cowardice at all.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Feng could not help but call out to Mu Bingyue.


    "Does Madam regret it?" Mu Bingyue was not in a hurry as she slowly turned her head and asked in a cold voice.


    "You ¡­ What is the small matter that you want me to do? " Lin Fengjiao clenched her teeth and asked.


    Mu Bing Yue smiled as though she had already expected this. She then said to Lin Feng Jiao: "Madam, it would be better to be straightforward and not waste everyone''s time!"


    "Go ahead." Lin Feng said through gritted teeth.


    Ever since she entered the Mu family, she had never suffered such humiliation!


    "Madame, do you know that Grandmother wanted me to withdraw from the Royal Consort Selection?" Mu Bingyue smiled very innocently.


    Three days later, in the madame''s bedroom.


    Just as Mu Bing Yue was about to bring the medicine from the kitchen and enter, she saw Lin Feng and his mother coming out. Mu Bing Yue pretended to bow and nodded slightly to show her respect, but Lin Feng nodded her head and went with Ninth Miss. When they passed by Mu Bing Yue, she whispered in her ear, "I''ve convinced the old mistress."


    Only Mu Bing Yue heard his words. A smile appeared in her eyes and her expression didn''t change as she entered the house to wait upon him.


    After they had left far away, the Ninth Miss then asked Lin Fengjiao with a face full of resentment, "Mother, are we really just going to let it go like this? I can''t accept this! "


    Mu Bingyue was not simple and she was beautiful. If she chose a concubine, it would be a great threat to the sisters!


    "Don''t worry, the election the day after tomorrow is only a primary election, so what if she passes? There''s still the second selection, and the palace''s palace hall selection. It''s still quite long! " Lin Fengjiao''s eyes were filled with the rage of scheming.


    "Mother, this is ¡­" You have a new way? " Ninth Miss''s face lit up.


    "This girl is not Mu Bingyue. She grew up in the countryside. How could she know the poison of the Lin Clan?" Don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements. When the time comes ¡­ then she will die without a burial ground! " Lin Fengjiao gritted her teeth and said with a cold voice.

 C28

    On the second day, Mu Bing Yue went to Yulin Street with Mother Liu to buy medicine.


    The black jade in her hand was obviously not for sale now. She wanted to see if there were any other ways to earn money. A lot of money was needed to win the hearts and minds of the people, and the money she had saved in the countryside would not take more than a few days.


    This time, it went rather smoothly. When they arrived at Julin Street, they stopped at the largest rejuvenation medicine store. The master and the servant got off the carriage, and Mrs Liu followed along.


    Within the medicine store, it was large and neat. Behind a long counter, there were countless people busily grabbing herbs. The medicine cabinets were bright and beautiful with neat and delicate boxes filled with medicine.


    In his heart, he felt admiration for the owner of this medicine store. It was not easy to manage such a large medicine store in such a neat and orderly manner.


    "Miss, what medicine do you want?" A waiter came up to greet them.


    Mu Bingyue nodded and looked towards the west side of the empty space. Presumably, it was for someone to use, so she wrote a few words on the decree, blew it dry and folded it before handing it to the shop assistant. She said seriously, "This pill can only be used by the shopkeeper.


    As Mu Bing Yue said this, she gestured for Mrs Liu to give a silver ingot to the second brother. Mrs Liu thought that it was a medicine given by the madame, so she gave it readily.


    The second brother had a good impression of Mu Bing Yue after seeing her extraordinary manner. She was so polite and did things naturally. When she went against the rules, she immediately went to the back of the hall and passed the "prescription" to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s surname was Li. He was a middle-aged man in his forties with an ordinary appearance and dressed meticulously. He was currently bowing his head as he reported something to a handsome young man with an aura of death.


    Manager Li was usually modest and gentle, with delicate features. He was very amiable to the waiters below, so when the waiter saw that the door wasn''t closed, he rushed in. When he saw the young man, he hurriedly kneeled down and said, "This humble one doesn''t know where boss is ¡­"


    The young man''s gaze turned cold as a trace of displeasure flashed within.


    "Impudent, what is going on?" Manager Li secretly sweated and quickly walked forward to berate the rash shop assistant.


    If the shop assistant had heard what they had said just now, then everyone in this medicine store would definitely die.


    The shop assistant obviously did not expect Manager Li to be so harsh and did not dare to be negligent as he reported, "There''s a simple and elegant lady outside. I''m asking this servant to give this to you!"


    Manager Li took the note and scolded, "Go out and don''t barge into the house casually. Your family is so poor that you can barely keep the pot boiling. What are you thinking of, Miss? Scram!"


    The waiter hurriedly left. Although Manager Li was easy to talk to, the boss of the Return of Spring Workshop was the young man who had a bad temper. He had worked here for five years and had only seen him twice, this was the third time.


    "What does the note say?" The young man was slightly interested when he heard the young lady who wore simple and elegant clothes, and a petite and stubborn face appeared within his mind.


    Manager Li didn''t expect him to be interested in this. He didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly opened the note to look at it. When he saw the line of words written on it, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Give it here!" The man frowned and said coldly.


    Manager Li did not dare to delay and quickly handed the note over.


    The man unfolded the slip of paper and looked at it. There was a line of words written crookedly on it: This little girl has a plan, she can definitely enlarge the medicine store by ten times.


    The handwriting is ugly, but... Her handwriting was good, exactly the same as the one on her grandmother''s prescription.

 C29

    Such intelligence, how could the writing be so ugly?


    Xing secretly laughed: "Does Manager Li think it''s funny?"


    Manager Li saw that there was actually a smile on Xing Lu''s face, so he probed: "Your Highness thinks ¡­" Isn''t it funny? "


    "Manager Li, how about this? Invite her in." "I forgot. She is the best choice," he said.


    "Your Highness means ¡­"


    "That night, Su He Xiang was the antidote that she gave to Ben Wang." Xing Yin paused for a moment, then said: "It''s 14 years old, she might be able to cure it."


    Manager Li didn''t dare to be slow. Just as he was about to personally go welcome him, Xing Xuan added, "Don''t tell her that your lordship is here."


    Manager Li did not ask any further and immediately went out to receive him.


    People were coming and going in from the lobby. Most of the people who came to buy medicine had a bad complexion and an anxious expression. However, there was a young woman sitting beside the tea table.


    "Is this lady the one who sent the note?" Manager Li was very respectful when he noticed the different attitude that Xing Yin had towards this young miss.


    "Hello, Manager Li." Mu Bing Yue stood up, and just as she bowed, Manager Li said to Mu Bing Yue, "Miss, please follow me to the back hall. There are things that you need, so please don''t bring any attendants."


    Mrs Liu was about to retort when Mu Bingyue shook her head and said, "It''s alright. Mrs Liu is waiting for me outside to avoid any unnecessary problems."


    Mrs Liu thought that it was to retrieve the special medicine needed by the madame. She didn''t dare to say anything more and let Manager Li lead Mu Bingyue to the backyard.


    In front of the corridor was an artificial lake, and the white lotus flower in the lake was in its prime. It was extremely beautiful, and there was an arch bridge built at the narrowest part of the lake. Passing through the arch bridge, one would see an exquisite courtyard, which was completely different from the bustling Julin Street in front of them.


    He didn''t expect that behind this'' Return of Spring ''Workshop was a completely different world ¡­


    Mu Bingyue was puzzled, but quietly followed behind Manager Li.


    This person had extremely small magic undulations, so he definitely wasn''t her match. Even if he had other motives, he wouldn''t be able to harm her.


    After passing through the beautiful and graceful courtyard, they finally entered a hidden arc-shaped door. After another ten steps, Manager Li opened one of the doors and went around the living room. The door was covered with a curtain, and the curtain was heavy.


    Dead?


    Mu Bingyue frowned and refused to go in. She turned her head to look at Manager Li and coldly said, "What is the meaning of this, Manager Li? I''m here to talk business with you, not to sweep the tomb! "


    Mu Bingyue''s words caused Manager Li''s expression to change. If it wasn''t for the fact that His Highness had an unusual attitude towards her, he would have been able to kill her with just that!


    "Seventh Miss, the people in here are not dead yet." Manager Li''s ordinary face was full of grief. "These are my young brothers. They are dying of illness. Seventh Miss, please save them!"


    "You know who I am?" A flash of surprise appeared in Mu Bingyue''s eyes and she quickly calmed down.


    Manager Li said, "Seventh Miss came back from the countryside with an ingenious move. The prescription made the imperial physician sigh in admiration at her maturity. It spread throughout the entire night." Furthermore, the servants by your side have visited the store a few times, so I have the audacity to determine the identity of the young miss. "


    So that''s how it was.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. After pondering for a moment, she said, "So, who asked you to ask me to save this living dead person?"

 C30

    Manager Li''s eyebrows twitched as he looked with astonishment at Mu Bingyue.


    The seemingly elegant and gentle Seventh Miss was so intelligent that she guessed right away. Moreover, her eyes seemed calm, but they were looking at him. That penetrating coldness, why did it look so similar to his boss?


    Manager Li remembered Xing Yin''s words and smiled to himself. He then asked Mu Bing Yue, "Seventh Miss, are you thinking of making money?"


    After seeing Mu Bingyue''s thoughts, Mu Bing Yue calmly smiled. "But I want to work together with Manager Li and come up with some ideas, not become a doctor!"


    Manager Li continued, "As long as Seventh Miss can cure my young master, you can ask for as much silver as you want!"


    Mu Bing Yue smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll give it a try. But I can''t guarantee whether it will work or not."


    The room was filled with the stench of corpses. This little gongzi must be very ill. He must be waiting for death here, so her chances of success were very low!


    "Seventh Miss, please." Manager Li hurriedly opened the curtain and walked in first. He then lit a dim yellow light at the corner of the wall.


    The lights in the room lit up. Mu Bingyue sighed and said, "Your young master initially suffered from the cold, and the patient is afraid of the heat. That''s why his condition is getting worse and worse."


    Manager Li was surprised for a moment, his face became excited: "Could it be that Seventh Miss is a descendant of the genius doctor? You haven''t checked your pulse yet and you can already tell what''s wrong with your body! "


    Mu Bingyue shook her head slightly, "I''m not that amazing. It''s just that your house is completely airtight and can block out all the light. That''s why I can guess!"


    So that''s how it was.


    However, after just entering for a moment, he already came to such a conclusion.


    It was no wonder that His Highness had a different attitude towards this Seventh Miss.


    "Seventh Miss guessed correctly." Manager Li said, "My family''s young master is the boss''s only family, so we servants take good care of him. We don''t dare to delay for even a second, and in the next room, there are eight maids waiting to serve him. Is Seventh Miss willing to send them over?"


    Mu Bingyue''s face darkened, "You guys took such meticulous care of him, how could you not know that you have harmed this little gongzi!"


    As he finished speaking, he looked towards the bed and saw a pale, emaciated youth with high cheekbones and a pair of sunken eyes. Under the soft silk, he looked like a corpse that had yet to rot.


    In Mu Bing Yue''s previous life, she was a medical saint''s hand and had seen many corpses, but she had never seen such a lifeless youth.


    The moment Mu Bingyue said this, Manager Li''s legs softened. "Seventh Miss, your words cannot be randomly said!"


    Mu Bing Yue frowned slightly. She wondered just who this little gongzi was that was worthy of Manager Li''s fear. She said guiltily: "It seems like it was unintentional and you didn''t know!"


    "Seventh Miss, please give me a few pointers. This ¡­ If it wasn''t for our negligence, I''m afraid that ¡­ If the boss blames us, none of us will be able to survive! " Manager Li''s voice trembled as he used Mu Bingyue as a lifeline.


    "It''s that serious?" Who is your boss to be so brutal? Since he is so concerned about his younger brother, why didn''t he personally take care of him? " Mu Bingyue said unhappily. Instinctively, she was displeased with the legendary "Boss."


    "Little girl, we haven''t seen each other for a few days, but you are getting sharper with your words now!" It was unknown when the door to the room opened, but a tall figure walked out from the darkness. He was still as handsome as jade and had a profound smile that was as deep as blood.

 C31

    It was actually him.


    After Mu Bingyue was shocked for a moment, she finally understood why Manager Li invited her to see a doctor. She casually sat there and focused on inspecting the patient, as if she was completely unaffected.


    "Are you saying that I, a martial arts practitioner, cannot do such a meticulous thing?" Dusk walked slowly towards her and asked faintly.


    Manager Li was already trembling with fear when he heard this, but His Highness didn''t seem to be angry. He was also very strange!


    "My daughter doesn''t mean that. It was His Highness who said it." She finished her examination and looked back at him with a smile, playful and successful.


    "You just said ¡­" Did my servants harm my fourteenth brother? " When he was about three steps away from the bed, he stopped and looked at Mu Bing Yue as he asked curiously.


    "Well, yes and no." Mu Bing Yue looked very mysterious.


    "Seventh, Seventh Miss, you can''t speak carelessly like that. Then, that ¡­" Manager Li was close to tears.


    "It''s like this, Manager Li. Although this patient can''t withstand the cold, he can''t withstand the heat either, but since you''re protecting him like this, the air won''t permeate through and it''s disadvantageous for the patient''s breathing. The more afraid he is of the light, the more he has to make him slowly accept the sunlight, otherwise ¡­" What''s the difference between that and a dead man sitting in a coffin? "


    As the medical examiner, Mu Bingyue did not have any qualms about speaking with him, but Manager Li''s face was extremely ugly, so he did not dare to refute her. As soon as he looked at Xing Yin and saw him nod his head, he immediately followed Mu Bingyue''s instructions and opened half of the window at the back of the bed.


    "How is it? Do you have any way to save him? " Xing Lu looked at the youth on the bed and asked.


    Although he appeared very calm, Mu Bingyue could feel the change in his breathing.


    He was very nervous. This person was very important to him.


    Mu Bing Yue thought that if she could really cure this young man, then perhaps ¡­ The things that she had to do at the Mu family would go even more smoothly!


    "It''s hard to say it''s hard, and easy to say it''s easy." Mu Bingyue''s expression was very complicated as she sighed, "His physical abilities have completely regressed and he''s become an old man. His internal organs have all gone on strike, I think ¡­ The reason he is still alive right now, should be because His Highness used some kind of secret technique to protect his heart and left him with a breath. "


    Xing Yin was stunned. This little girl really did have some skills. All these years, she had invited quite a few famous doctors. She was the first to see through it.


    "He is my fourteenth brother. royal father said that it would be better for him to die than to let him suffer like this. But this king ¡­ "I can''t accept it!" His voice was laced with hatred as an indescribable killing intent swirled around him. From the looks of it, the Fourteenth Prince''s illness was not that simple.


    "It''s not impossible to cure him, but... Difficult, extremely dangerous, and... The success rate is also very small! " Mu Bingyue said with a serious expression.


    Perhaps she didn''t know that when she faced this topic regarding the patient''s treatment, her expression was extremely serious, causing her entire being to become dazzling and beautiful.


    "What method?" "As long as there is hope, even if I have to risk my life, I will not hesitate!"


    "Use your blood to exchange for his blood!" Mu Bingyue''s face darkened as she spoke in a cold voice.

 C32

    "Blood change? Or ¡­ His Highness blood? This, this cannot be! " Manager Li was so scared that he immediately kneeled on the ground. "Your Highness, this matter ¡­"


    Xing Xuan didn''t say anything, but his gaze swept over to Manager Li. Manager Li was so frightened that he immediately shrunk and crouched on the ground, not daring to say a single word.


    "Get out!" He said coldly.


    He had always been strict under his jurisdiction. He always kept his word, but Manager Li only dared to speak one extra word after following him for so many years. He didn''t dare to say anything else and quickly left.


    "Go on." Xing Yang thought to himself.


    "Your Highness is willing to give it a try?" Mu Bing Yue was a little surprised.


    It had to be known that this Blood Transformation was an idea that only existed in modern times. To the ancient people, it was an unfathomable demonic technique and evil technique that only the Novice Kingdom''s Witch Doctor knew how to use!


    "Tell me about it. If it''s something worth doing, then naturally, I have to give it a try." He was actually very serious as he said, "When I was at the border and fought against the dwarves for many years, I was very familiar with their habits and habits. I know ¡­ Many of their techniques are worth learning and are feasible, but... Exchanging blood for blood is too dangerous. If fighting fourteen will increase his condition, then we won''t try. "


    This man, a fiend who killed without batting an eyelid, was actually so loyal to his friends that he did not care about his own safety at all.


    Mu Bingyue thought for a moment before replying, "His illness ¡­ Very strange. It''s kind of like our time... It''s called leukemia in the country, but it''s not exactly that. Simply put, if his blood became diseased, it would corrode all the functions of his body. If he could replace it with clean and healthy blood, his body would no longer continue to corrode. Just like a tree, once its roots rot, no matter how beautiful the leaves and leaves are, it''s useless. It has to be treated! "


    "So, what do you need This King to do? Is it enough to get the blood? " He asked it so casually, as if this matter was as simple as eating and dressing.


    With such a personality, it made Mu Bingyue quite surprised.


    Mu Bing Yue pondered for a moment and couldn''t help touching the necklace on her neck. She took a deep breath and said, "We can just directly extract the blood, but ¡­ This is not something that can be done in a day or two. "


    "Then what should we do?" he whispered.


    "Your highness, do you trust me?" Mu Bing Yue suddenly raised her head and looked at Xing Xuan with a serious expression. "If you trust me, I have my own ways."


    Xing Xuan didn''t immediately reply and just stared deeply at Mu Bingyue.


    The room''s lights were not on and Mu Bingyue had a beautiful face the size of a palm. She was clearly a weak person with a pair of eyes that revealed incomparable resolution and the wisdom of an unusual woman.


    "I believe you. Whatever you want to do, I''ll listen to you." Xing Lu looked at Mu Bingyue with determination.


    Unconsciously, Mu Bingyue let out a sigh of relief and said, "Aren''t you afraid that if I can''t cure the 14th Marquis'' illness, I''ll harm you?"


    Under the dim light, he smiled and pulled Mu Bing Yue into his embrace with his long arm. He pressed her soft body onto the tea table and leaned close to her lips while laughing sinisterly. "Then, I''ll wait for this king to have a taste of a woman before dying!"


    As he finished speaking, he forcefully sealed Mu Bingyue''s cherry lips with a long kiss ¡­

 C33

    "Oh, you ¡­ "Release!"


    Mu Bingyue was so shocked that she quickly reached out her hand to push him away. Her eyes widened in anger, but the moment she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to kiss her ¡­


    "You ¡­ "Wu, your fourteenth brother is still here. You, why are you so shameless ¡­"


    From time to time, Mu Bing Yue would curse angrily as she pushed him away, her cheeks and ears burning with embarrassment.


    The first time they''d come into such close contact, his life had been on the brink of death, and the second time it could be considered as him being in a closed carriage as he vented his rage!


    But this time, she was abnormally ashamed and angry. This man, was he really not going to watch the scene? Had he really become a rogue with the soldier''s egg?


    "Brother Fourteenth is not young anymore. When he wakes up from his illness, he will naturally understand ¡­" He embraced Mu Bingyue as he spoke.


    There seemed to be a magical power around Mu Bingyue''s body that stimulated his nerves and made him want to get close to her!


    Mu Bing Yue suddenly quieted down.


    Starlight had only wanted to tease her, but her sudden silence surprised him.


    In the next moment, Mu Bingyue took the initiative to embrace his waist. No longer refusing, she responded.


    That response was very weak and awkward, but he did not know that this awkwardness made him more eager!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Just as he closed his eyes and prepared to enjoy it, he felt a cold wind blowing from his lower abdomen. His slender legs instinctively closed up, barely catching the leg that she had nearly kicked into his important spot.


    "You really want to murder your husband? "Hmm?" He restrained his aura and stopped his actions towards her. His pair of long and narrow eyes slowly narrowed, filled with danger.


    "This is just a little warning to Your Highness, if there is a next time ¡­" I''m going to use a little more force... Your Highness''s life is probably over! " Mu Bing Yue looked at the retreating stars and warned him with her voice.


    "Heh ¡­" "My Xiao Yue''er is as meek as a lamb in the Mu family. Why is she always so fierce in front of me?" He acted as if nothing had happened and even rubbed Mu Bing Yue''s hair as he said that in a low voice.


    He didn''t care about Mu Bingyue''s anger and felt that it had gone away again.


    It was as if he could always anger this docile "country girl" who didn''t understand anything in front of an outsider. This kind of treatment made him feel like he was his "wife". His mood could not help but improve, and he felt like teasing her.


    "If Your Highness still doesn''t want to draw blood, I''m afraid my servant outside the medicine store will have to report this to the authorities!" Mu Bing Yue didn''t want to fight with this tyrannical man anymore, so she could only change the topic!


    "Ugh ¡­" If you want to draw blood, why don''t you go to my palace? "It might not be safe." He had also become serious. The illness of his fourteenth brother was a sore point in his heart.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will only take one bag ¡­" "No, I only draw a small amount of blood. After I finish, I will have Manager Li take it to the Returning Spring Workshop''s cellar to store in the ice cave. This way, I can take it out once every few days and when I have enough blood, I will replace the Fourteenth Prince''s blood!" Mu Bingyue said.


    Starlight didn''t ask any further. Mu Bing Yue pointed at a chair to the side for him to sit down. She turned around and took out a kit from her storage necklace and placed it on the table.


    "What is this?" Xing Ye looked at the strange leather ring, needle, and blood bag in shock as he asked, but his gaze still swept across the necklace on her neck.


    "I obtained it by chance. This kind of thing is the most convenient and hygienic way to store blood. Your Highness, don''t worry!" When Mu Bingyue transmigrated, she brought along a special medical bag with her.

 C34

    She took out a leather ring and wrapped it around Xing Xuan''s wrist as if she was familiar with the method, disinfected the needle, and then put the blood into the bag. She was very skillful, and after taking the ring, she let Manager Li store the fresh blood and took a drop of the Fourteenth Prince''s blood.


    He wrote a new prescription for the 14th Prince and a formula for the Star Manipulation. Only then did he say to the Star Manipulation, "You have to follow my method to recover. This way, His Highness will be safe and sound after drawing out his blood!"


    "Xiao Yue''er really cares about This King!" Xing Ye teased her, his gaze seeming to inadvertently fall on the necklace that she had yet to put away, as he asked with a deep voice, "About that ¡­ "Where did it come from?"


    Mu Bingyue calmly held the necklace in her arms and smiled faintly. "It''s nothing much, just a memento from my mother."


    "Oh? This thing... Is it only for storage purposes? " Xing Xin asked in a very casual tone.


    Mu Bingyue''s heart tightened. This man ¡­ Her mind was meticulous and her magic was powerful. Could it be that her secret had already been penetrated?


    Mu Bing Yue suppressed the thoughts in her heart and said calmly: "Your Highness, the next blood sample will be three days later, which is the second day of the primary selection. When that happens, we should still take it here.


    "Yes." He had thought that Xing Xuan would continue to question him, so he decided to change the topic, his eyes fixated on the patient on the bed.


    Mu Bing Yue''s gaze followed his as she looked at the skinny youth on the bed. Her heart was filled with grief.


    Such a beautiful age yet she had to endure such torture.


    "Your Highness, I will take my leave first." As Mu Bing Yue spoke, she looked deeply at Xing Lu. Just as she was about to leave the room, Manager Li rushed in and said, "Seventh ¡­ Seventh Miss, no, something bad happened!"


    Seeing Manager Li''s impetuous appearance, Xing Ning glanced at him with displeasure. Manager Li immediately went silent and didn''t dare to breathe out.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Bing Yue was also a little curious.


    "You all ¡­ Your Mu family sent a servant to rush you home, saying that you ¡­ "I said you ¡­" Manager Li was stuttering and kept looking at the stars. He seemed to have something to say.


    Mu Bingyue also noticed the change in the situation and could not help but frown as she asked, "Manager Li, please feel free to speak!"


    Manager Li saw Xing Xuan looking at him inquiringly and was unhappy. He quickly said, "The person sent by the Mu family said that you ¡­ It wasn''t the Mu family''s Seventh Miss, but a fake one! At this moment, a few strong old women were sent out to wait for you. They said that they would like to go back and serve your family! "


    "Oh?" Mu Bing Yue nodded slightly. She knew that Lin Fengjiao wouldn''t give up on her so easily, but ¡­ That she was an impostor? Lin Fengjiu''s methods were quite brilliant. If they found out that something was wrong, it was good, but when she was about to reveal her strength, someone would definitely stir up a ruckus. It was also good to face this as soon as possible, in case something like this happened during the election.


    Mu Bingyue smiled gently at Manager Li and said, "Please excuse me, Manager Li. I''ll head back now."


    "Do you need my help?" Seeing that she was about to leave, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Mu Bingyue shook her head. "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about such a small matter. If Your Highness were to go, you would inevitably have to watch him make a fool of himself."


    If Dusk followed her, it would only make those people more resentful, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Xing Yin nodded. Just as Mu Bing Yue walked out of the door, he ordered again, "Don''t drink that kind of medicine again!"

 C35

    He actually knew?


    It looks like not only was the battle at the peak undefeated like the legends had said, but he was also extremely meticulous in this matter!


    "If Your Highness didn''t believe me, I wouldn''t have stopped sending people to save you, so ¡­" "Don''t worry!" After Mu Bing Yue said this, she turned her head and bowed to Xing Xuan before turning around and walking out.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Manager Li was startled for a long time before saying, "Your Highness, this Seventh Miss ¡­" "It''s not simple."


    "If he is a simple person, how could he enter This King''s eyes?" Dusk was still sitting at the coffee table, his fingers on the edge of the table, tapping on it, making a regular sound.


    Manager Li was about to ask if he really didn''t care when he saw him standing up and walking away. "Your lordship hasn''t seen Old General Mu for a long time. Make the arrangements."


    Not to mention the Mu family, he also suspected this little girl''s identity. However, he didn''t care. He only cared about this person. The reason why he went over was to personally see a good show!


    Manager Li hurriedly went to prepare the horses. Then, he heard Xing Xin say: "Go and have someone check on her birth mother first."


    The topic suddenly changed so quickly that Manager Li was momentarily at a loss for words. "Seventh Miss''s birth mother?"


    "Do you need This King to teach you how to do it?" The light in Hidden Star''s eyes turned cold. Manager Li quickly shook his head. "I understand!"


    Dusk nodded.


    Since she was able to cure the poison from the Gut Cutting poison for three days, he felt that she was not a simple person. When he saw the necklace today, he knew that the girl was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Who would have thought that the pursuit of him by that person actually allowed him to pick up a gem? Things were becoming more and more interesting.


    At the Mu family''s entrance, Mu Bingyue was being pushed around by a few strong servants. As she walked, one of them said, "You slut who do not care for your life, you dare to pretend to be the young miss of the General''s Estate. I think you are tired of living! "Let''s see how the Madam will deal with you later."


    "Like I said, how can a young lady who has grown up in a village know how to treat a patient? "You dare to impersonate your status and vote for an imperial concubine? You''re dead for sure!"


    Mu Bingyue followed them, sighing at Lin Fengjiao''s speed.


    She was afraid that Mu Bingyue would send people to the countryside on the day that she was'' poisoned ''. The reason why she compromised before was because she was afraid that she would expose her shameful deeds.


    She was someone who could bear it, someone who had a deep scheming mind. It was strange that the Ninth Miss was so stupid as her daughter.


    When they arrived at Lin Fengjiao''s courtyard, Mu Bingyue discovered that there were quite a few people standing around. The concubines that she would normally meet one or two times were present, as well as the young misses and the others. Lin Fengjiao and the old mistress were sitting in the pavilion.


    Mu Bingyue swept her gaze across those people one by one, and remembered their names.


    "I wonder why Madam has invited me here?" Mu Bingyue innocently blinked her eyes and asked, "The medicine for Grandmother is not ready yet!"


    Lin Feng coldly snorted and said to Mu Bingyue, "Bitch, why aren''t you kneeling down? "Where did this bastard come from? You actually dared to pretend to be the Mu Family''s Seventh Miss!"


    Mu Bingyue was not afraid and acted as though she didn''t understand anything as she asked curiously, "Madam, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand it? "


    As if expecting that she wouldn''t admit it, Lin Fengjiao sneered and said, "The real Mu Bingyue already died two years ago. You are a fake!"

 C36

    Mu Bing Yue''s eyes flashed and she acted as though she was wronged. She looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Madam, do you know that I was severely ill two years ago? Actually... It was just a minor illness then, but Bing Yue''s body was weak, so she had to lie in bed for half a year before she got out of bed! "


    That soft voice coupled with that pair of flickering eyes, filled with tears, it was truly a pitiful appearance. No matter how one looked at it, Lin Fengjiao was just like a vicious and forceful stepmother.


    "You liar! Don''t you know how to cure illnesses? Why can''t you get out of bed after a minor illness? The real Mu Bingyue had already died from illness long ago, but you ¡­ It''s just a fake one that looks a lot like her. Say, who exactly are you? "What is your motive for pretending to be Seventh Miss?" Lin Fengjiao was also not someone who was easy to deal with. As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks. "My poor Little Seven, I still don''t know if I''ve been killed by a vicious woman like you!"


    Mu Bing Yue raised her head, looking even more wronged than before. "Madam, you have to have evidence to prove it. I know, no matter what, I am still my father''s original daughter. If you don''t like me, I will just wait until after the election to return to my hometown, but you can''t ¡­ "You can''t frame my identity like that!"


    Her slightly trembling voice was indescribably pitiful. The few concubines beside her that were always jealous of Lin Fengjiao were starting to find it hard to watch.


    "Heh ¡­" I knew you little slut would quibble and deny it. Come on, bring the witness! " Lin Fengjiao seemed to be completely confident as she no longer cared about Mu Bingyue. Being a slut, her words were extremely smooth.


    A hint of panic flashed across Mu Bingyue''s eyes, "Wh, what witness?"


    "Hmph, you didn''t think of that, right? "So fast, I''ve already received a witness from a village. Let''s see how you''re going to deny it!" Lin Fengjiao looked affirmatively at Mu Bingyue, as though she could already see the miserable ending of Mu Bingyue begging for mercy.


    Thinking of the threat she posed to him, Lin Fengjiao felt extremely vexed.


    "This, this ¡­" Mu Bingyue''s eyes were red, looking as though she was in a bad mood due to her guilt and fear.


    When Lin Fengjiao saw Mu Bingyue''s expression, she was even more confident in her thoughts. A malicious smile spread across her face.


    Very quickly, the two old women were brought over by Lin Fengjiao''s servant girl, Qiu Yue.


    The two old madams had been serving in the countryside for a long time, unlike the servants in front of their masters. They were very timid and seemed to be a bit rustic, as they tremblingly kneeled down and shouted, "Greetings, madame, miss, aunt!"


    When Mu Bing Yue saw the two old women, her eyes narrowed slightly as a dangerous ray of light flashed past.


    These two old women were indeed Lin Fengjiao''s men. At that time, she should not have kept them. As a modern man, it was not her habit to take people''s lives whenever she wanted.


    "Little bitch, do you know these two women?" The Ninth Miss beside Lin Fengjiao asked with a complacent expression.


    "Of course." Mu Bing Yue looked at the two old women and her eyes slowly narrowed. She said slowly, "Mother Chen, Mother Li, why have you come?"


    Her voice was calm as she looked at the two old women. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    One of them, Mrs. Chan, quickly averted her gaze and knelt on the ground. "Madam, she is not the Seventh Miss. Her words are not so clear, and it is absolutely impossible for her to look at us like that. She ¡­" "She is an impostor! She is the swindler that was found by the coroner of the Xue family!"

 C37

    The coroner of the Xue family was a master that Mu Bingyue had found for herself in the countryside during these past two years.


    "What''s going on? Speak clearly! " The madame did not like Mu Bingyue, so when she heard the old lady''s words, her eyes turned cold and she became even more disgusted.


    "To reply the madame, the real Seventh Miss is here ¡­" Two years ago, she was caught in a cold and couldn''t recover from her illness. Then, there was the next time she secretly ran out. Then, she ¡­ At that time, we were afraid that the madame and the madame would feel sad, so we didn''t dare to report it. Thinking that Seventh Miss was an unknown person, and it was better for the Mu family if we didn''t have her, we searched for her in secret, only to report back to her after we found her. But half a year later, Supervisor Xue, who lived at the head of the village, suddenly asked his wife to come and tell us that Seventh Miss Seventh Miss has settled in his house, and Seventh Miss is the master of the house.


    Mrs Chen''s words were clear and logical, giving people a feeling that everything was just the truth.


    The other Mrs Li obviously wasn''t as eloquent as she added, "That''s right, that''s right. This Seventh Miss is completely different from the Seventh Miss that we''ve been serving as a servant all this time. Although she looks alike, her demeanor, temperament, and appearance are all very different, and more importantly ¡­ "The real Seventh Miss stuttered and never uttered a complete sentence. If the old lady doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to the village to ask. The servants who work in those villages all meet Seventh Miss when they come to pay rent every new year!"


    "What else do you have to say?" The old man''s face was livid as he looked at Mu Bingyue and asked coldly.


    "Madame, what they said was the truth. Frost Moon has nothing to say." Mu Bingyue said.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" "Someone, bring her ¡­"


    "Old General, it seems to be quite lively inside. Do you mind if I pay you a visit, madame?" Before the old mistress could finish her words, a lazy yet pleasant voice came from outside. It was like a beautiful jade, yet cold.


    Then, the old man''s voice could be heard. "Your Highness'' status is honorable. I''ll go and invite the people from the courtyard over to pay my respects to Your Highness."


    "We might be family in the future, there''s no need for Old General to be polite. After all, he is an elder." As the voice finished speaking, the crowd turned to look at the entrance and saw a clear and noble figure walking in first. All of the women in the courtyard were dumbstruck.


    Why is he here?


    Mu Bingyue also frowned as she looked at him and saw that he had changed into a purple-patterned auspicious cloud straight sleeved shirt. His belt was wrapped in jade and his hair was neatly tied up in a bun, making him look even more handsome.


    This man was a true monster. He was clearly so dangerous, yet he had an extremely seductive appearance. Sigh! It''s over. This group of women with shining eyes will definitely make things more difficult for her!

 C38

    Due to the arrival of the dark night, the courtyard immediately became bustling with activity, pouring tea and even bringing out the best jade bench for Lin Fengjiao. It took them an hour of work to settle down, Mu Bingyue and the two servants kneeling on the ground seemed to be forgotten, and from start to finish, the man had not even glanced at Mu Bingyue once.


    "Did This King come at the wrong time?" Is the old lady taking care of the Inner Academy''s family matters? " Xing Xuan''s fingers gently fiddled with the lid of the teacup as he asked the question knowingly. It was as if he was not the one who had shamelessly insisted on entering the inner courtyard.


    "Your highness, please excuse me. This old man is currently taking care of some family matters. It''s really embarrassing." After saying this, the madame looked at Lin Fengjiao and said, "Why aren''t you bringing them all down? We''ll deal with this later! "


    Lin Fengjiao naturally knew that this was no trivial matter. She hurriedly nodded her head and before she could call anyone over, she slowly said, "Madame, this king has always heard that the Mu Family''s teachings are very strict. How about letting this king broaden his horizons and see how the madame governs the Inner Court? "It''s also good to have a judge of Princess Hua-Yang''s ability in the future. This king has been out fighting all year round, so I really need a virtuous wife to help me."


    Upon hearing this, the other young ladies became excited and happy.


    Did Xing Xuan''s words imply that the possibility of him marrying the General''s Estate was very high? Otherwise, why would it depend on the madame''s ability to handle matters? The madame''s handling of the matter had proven that the girl at home was capable as well!


    The old general and the madame were both very happy when they heard this. This king had the most merits in battle and was one of the crown prince''s most popular candidates. Who wouldn''t want to end this marriage?


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to let His Royal Highness make a fool of himself!" The old lady saw the old general secretly nodding and said, "It''s like this. My Seventh Sister has been raised in the countryside and has been sick. But now, someone is pretending to be her and bringing up my old wife''s sorrows. I''m dealing with it."


    After the madame had finished speaking, Lin Fengjiao hurriedly said, "Mother, don''t be sad. I''ll have someone drag this girl down and lock her up, then hand her to the Ministry of Justice to execute her according to the law!"


    Qiu Yue immediately beckoned for her subordinates to capture Mu Bing Yue. Mu Bing Yue, who was surrounded by a few people, nimbly turned around, and before she could clearly see her figure, she had already landed in front of Old General Mu and Xing Yin. She bowed and said, "Please make the decision, Your Highness.


    Lin Fengjiao hurriedly said, "These two servants have made it very clear that you are the fake one. As you said earlier, what they said is accurate and can be testified by everyone here."


    Lin Fengjiao repeated what Mrs Chen and Mrs Li had said to Mu Bingyue, asking, "Did you just admit it?"


    "Yes, they are all right, but ¡­" They have more important things to say that they have hidden the truth! " At this moment, Mu Bingyue''s tone was calm and without any fear. She bowed towards the old general, "Old General, are you willing to let me clarify this matter?"


    At this point, the old general had no choice but to reply, "This is related to your life and identity. Of course you can."


    Mu Bingyue nodded and looked at the two old women. Her gaze turned sharp as she said, "You two evil servants, if you want to avoid something then go easy. Why didn''t you say why I was stuttering since I was young, why had I caught a chill, and why did I run away from the village when I was so sick?"

 C39

    Mu Bingyue''s words were very clear and smart. She was completely different from the Mu Bingyue that they knew.


    They had always been bribed by Lin Fengjiao, and before they came to the capital, they had also made a solemn vow.


    If Mu Bingyue was real, then she definitely wouldn''t dare to speak the truth. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn''t be able to speak clearly and stammeringly. If this person wasn''t Mu Bing Yue, they wouldn''t have to worry about it. When that time came, they would be able to get a large amount of money and not have to worry about anything else for the rest of their lives.


    "You, you yourself like to play in the water and get caught in the cold, yet you are also impatient to be left alone. You want to run out and play? You are the master, how could we dare to stop you? As for the stammer, that''s because your mother was malicious when she was alive and was jealous of your current mistress, so she almost did something evil. As a daughter, you were born in a coffin, and God''s mercy made you stammer.


    "Pah!" "Bam, bam, bam, bam!"


    Mrs Chen, who wanted to talk, was suddenly slapped several times across the air. This palm was an invisible hand with magic, using inner force. It made her dizzy, made her spit out blood, and even lost two of her teeth.


    "You have yet to deny your master''s identity, yet you dare to speak in such a manner. It can be seen that you don''t have much respect for your true master." Starlight, who had made his move, looked at the old general gracefully under everyone''s astonished gaze and said calmly, "Old General, please take no offense. This king has always been strict with his subordinates. I can''t bear to look down on such evil slaves!"


    As a wargod, he is famous for his strict rule. Now that he said that, no one can refute him.


    However, the hearts of the maidservants shattered instantly.


    They all knew that the king was ruthless and merciless, and the way he''d appeared was too beautiful that they had almost forgotten about it. When they saw him act without mercy, they all felt a bit scared, but they couldn''t help but admire him even more.


    A man of power and power, in their eyes, was full of manliness.


    "This servant, she ¡­ she doesn''t dare to ¡­" Mrs. Chan was so frightened by the beating that her eyes sparkled like stars. She immediately shouted.


    Mu Bing Yue quickly glanced at the stars before retracting her gaze.


    He was trying to redress his grievances, and was slightly moved. He continued, "Since young, in the village, I have lived a life of self-destruction. I stammered because no one had taught me to speak, and I learned to speak a few words by eavesdropping. I am a young lady, but when it comes to self-understanding, washing clothes and cooking food, all sorts of manual labor are done by oneself. Not only do I have to be my own, I also have to serve these two servants! That winter, she ate too much in her room and threw up all over her bed. She scolded me and shouted at me to get up in the middle of the night to clean up. I cried as I went to the river bank, but it was also snow and I was careless. I fell into the stream and was only found by them after freezing in the morning. I was unable to eat anything every two or three days. I brought it here occasionally, but it was also leftover food. In the spring, I couldn''t take it anymore. I dragged my last breath and ran out! They can say that I am not their master, but they cannot deny my bloodline identity! "

 C40

    "You ¡­ "You escaped without a trace for half a year. The real Seventh Miss is dead, and that''s the kind of situation where Seventh Miss can''t live. You''re a liar found by Xue Guan. Seventh Miss doesn''t look like that, you''re not her!" Although Mrs Chen was beaten up, she bit off Mu Bing Yue''s identity.


    She was also smart, knowing that the situation had escalated to this point. Only if Mu Bingyue wasn''t the real Seventh Miss would she have a chance of survival.


    I was recuperated for three months and could not speak, so I could not walk on the ground. Xue Guan would make a family to take care of me, teach me how to speak, and feed me. After I recovered, I would reveal my identity, and beg them not to send me back to that hellish manor! "


    Mu Bingyue''s eyes were cold as she spoke of her thrilling past, as if she was talking about someone else''s story. She coldly answered, "The reason why you all feel that I''m different is because in the past, I''ve never eaten a normal meal before. I''ve dried up and became frail since I was thirteen, and looked like I was no older than seven or eight. You don''t dare to report my information because you want to take the money and not work. You don''t want to be free and unrestrained and think that the Mu family will never think of me again. I''m afraid that if you come to the capital this time ¡­ Do you think I''m a trash that can''t speak? "


    "This, this ¡­"


    What Mu Bing Yue said was the truth. With those slaps from Xing Xuan just now, how could the two servants have the guts to argue?


    Mu Bingyue took a step forward. Her aura was different from before, and her voice was no longer innocent. It was filled with a cold tone, "Who gave you the guts to treat me like this? Who bribed you guys to slander me?"


    "You, you ¡­ "In short, you''re not Seventh Miss, and Seventh Miss isn''t like that!" Mrs Chen was still unwilling to give up. In her heart, it was simply impossible to accept such a drastic change.


    Mu Bing Yue sneered and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the yamen to invite my foster father over. He entered the capital three months ago under an imperial decree and is currently working under Jing Zhao Yin. Furthermore ¡­ Actually, there is an even simpler way to verify whether or not I am the bloodline of the Mu Family! "


    "What method?"


    "Bind it with blood!" Just take my blood and try my father''s. " Mu Bing Yue''s gaze returned back to its timid appearance, as though the person who had been calm just now wasn''t her.


    "No need, who would tell a lie that could be exposed at any time? I believe in you! " A gleam of light flashed across the eyes of the burly old general. Looking at the interested star, he thought to himself, "My lord, this is just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me for letting you watch a joke!"


    The old mistress was unwilling and wanted to ask more, but when she saw the look in the old general''s eyes, she dared not do so.


    "Does Elder Mu plan on letting it go just like this?" These two slave women were obviously instigated by someone! " The teacups in Xing Xuan''s hands rang out with a crisp sound, but Lin Fengjiao''s heart had completely sunk.


    "Speak, who told you to do this? If you continue to hide it, I will kill you all right now! "


    "Yes, we''re the ones jealous of Seventh Miss. Why should we serve her when she wants to be a Miss ¡­" As Mrs. Chan spoke, she glanced at Lin Fengjiao and said, "Madam, please tell us that we will do our best to serve Seventh Miss. We have a burden to entrust to you, we are sorry!"

 C41

    After saying that, both Mrs Chen and Mrs Li actually stood up and dashed towards the foot of the wall.


    With such speed, there was actually no time to stop them.


    Lin Fengjiao was a smart person, if the matter were to be exposed, even if these two servants were to point them out, there would be at least a hundred ways to free her. There was no rush, she was just a small character, waiting for her to lure the Lin Family over, then she would slowly settle the score.


    "Your Highness, look ¡­" "These two women are dead ¡­"


    "This is Elder Mu''s family matter, so this king doesn''t have much to say." "Although these two servants deserve to die, as the mother of Seventh Miss, Lady Mu must feel very sad for the person in charge of this matter!" Xing Yin casually said.


    Was it hard to explain? Everyone was speechless! Wasn''t it obvious that he wanted Old General Mu to punish Lin Fengjiao?


    "Lin Clan, during this period of time, you should properly reflect on yourself. Let your mother take care of the matters of your family." Old General Mu looked gently at Mu Bingyue, "Little Seven, you''ve been wronged. I heard that you were living in her courtyard to take care of your grandmother, but now her condition is much better. I''ll have someone clean up your aunt''s courtyard and let you live with her!"


    "Old General ¡­" The old mistress was shocked.


    Old General Mu glanced at her and the madame could only shut her mouth. She had watched enough in the dark. Just as she stood up to leave, Old General Mu immediately said: "Little Seven, send His Highness off!"


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t refuse and obediently bowed before walking behind the dim stars.


    The people behind Xing Lu immediately followed them, covering their backs. Xing Yin''s hand hooked upwards and grabbed Mu Bing Yue''s hand.


    Mu Bing Yue''s face heated up and she instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but Xing Ning''s speed was even faster. She held onto Mu Bing Yue''s hand tightly as her fingers lightly traced a circle on her palm. She leaned over and said in a low voice, "If you move again, this king will carry you to the Mansion of the Duke of Qingling!"


    Mu Bing Yue knew that this man was right, so she let him hold onto her.


    The subordinates following behind her seemed to have seen nothing, but when the Ninth Miss saw this scene that made her jealous, her eyes instantly turned blood-red ¡­ Mu Bing Yue couldn''t even deal with her mother, so it seemed that she would have to use her trump card!


    "Old Master, why did you let that unknown person live in our daughter''s room? And even wants her to escort His Highness out the door? " The old mistress asked, mystified.


    "Madam, can''t you tell that Prince is very interested in that little girl?" Old General Mu''s name was Mu Kui Xu, and he was tall and sturdy just like his name, but his personality was indeed very shrewd.


    "Prince, you mean ¡­"


    "Madam, our goal is only to climb up to the top. Whoever can climb up to the top will benefit us all! If we sell that little girl right now, she won''t forget us even if she chooses. In the future, she''ll have to rely on her parents, like us. If she can''t, then ¡­ Just go back to the country. " Mojito''s eyes were full of schemes.


    "But her identity... You should not have sent her back! " The Countess'' face darkened. "Even though she cured me of my illness, I have a feeling that this little girl is very sinister. The Lin Clan is so shrewd, she has already fallen into her hands twice."


    "The Lin Family should have someone holding them back for a while, otherwise ¡­" Hmph, with my parents'' family, they are about to climb onto our heads! Furthermore, do you know on what basis that little girl forced me to bring her back? "

 C42

    "Why?" The old mistress was extremely curious.


    After saying a few more words in a hushed voice to the madame, the madame''s face changed drastically. Her face was filled with disbelief. "This ¡­ this ¡­" Is what the Old Master said true? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Mu Kui Xu''s voice turned serious, "So ¡­ This little girl was not to be underestimated. "If she can restrain the Lin Clan, it will be beneficial for us too. So remember, just turn a blind eye to their battle. As long as they don''t harm the Mu Clan''s foundation, it will be fine, understand?"


    "I understand what you mean!"


    After sending him to the door, Mu Bingyue refused to leave. He said, "Go to the carriage. I have something for you."


    "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that if you treat me this way, you will make the sisters jealous and harm me?" Mu Bingyue said.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Bingyue, pulling her into his embrace.


    Mu Bingyue was shocked and was about to struggle when she heard his voice resounding above her, "Don''t move."


    An indescribable tone of heartache made Mu Bingyue instinctively stop struggling.


    "I didn''t know that you had suffered so much in the countryside. If you were willing... I can immediately displace the entire Mu Family and turn them into beggars! " His voice had never been so deep before, and there was a hint of heartache in his hoarse voice. Perhaps even he himself didn''t notice this change.


    "If possible, does His Royal Highness want me to help you destroy the people who were chasing you overnight?" Mu Bing Yue raised her head and looked at him with her eyes.


    "Do you know who stabbed me that time?" Starlight was surprised.


    Mu Bingyue smiled, "If anything happens to Your Highness, who would benefit the most? Of course it would be you."


    "You''re really smart." A light flashed in his eyes.


    "However... Your Highness doesn''t like enemies dying too fast, you have to teach them a lesson bit at a time, force them to have no strength to fight back, and then slowly decline, to the point of death! That way, others will be afraid of you and be afraid of you. That way, we can eliminate the endless troubles in the future. Those who are inferior to you will never give you any more similar troubles! " Mu Bingyue said each word.


    She understood him so well that it surprised him, but it also made him happy.


    Only this kind of woman could match up to him. The more he understood, the more surprises he had for this woman.


    "So ¡­" You think the same way. You want to slowly deal with them and take back everything that you have. " Xing Xin laughed in her heart.


    "Your Highness is right." Moreover, what she had to deal with was not only the Mu family, but also an even stronger enemy!


    "Hahaha ¡­" "As expected of the woman that This King has taken a liking to. My little Yue''er, This King cannot wait to see how many more surprises you will give me!" He laughed and got into the carriage as if in a good mood.


    After Starlight left, Mu Bing Yue went back alone.


    In the evening, she moved to a luxurious new residence. The madame sent a large group of maidservants to her house, leaving behind only two maids and two servants. She did not need these disloyal servants.


    On the morning of the first selection, Mu Bingyue had woken up early to wash up and did not tell her servants to look down on her.


    The dark blue Luo dress was slightly lighter than the rest, and it had a Jiangnan style. With a simple two-pearl pendant on her head, it made her look even more beautiful. She leisurely walked like a fairy in the misty West Lake, breathtakingly beautiful.

 C43

    The two maidservants who came with him looked down on him. He looked good in this outfit, but it was too simple and elegant. When the selection begins, which young lady wasn''t dressed like a lady? If he followed this kind of young miss, she would probably be mocked when she arrived at the Qing Ling Palace.


    Mu Bingyue pretended not to see the expressions of the two maidservants as she got into the carriage and put away the piece of profound jade. She closed her eyes to rest and went to the reserve garden of the first selection of the Qing Ling Royal Mansion, and after the two maidservants saw her off, they excused themselves to leave her side as they did not want to serve her, afraid that they would lose their face.


    It didn''t matter. Without those two little girls around, she was more at ease.


    Circling the garden was a huge lake. In the middle of summer, the lake was filled with lotus flowers, but they were rare spiritual plants, and the flowers were deep blue. Under the sunlight, they were exceptionally beautiful. Compared to the ordinary white lotus in the backyard of the Return of Spring Workshop, it was even more dazzling and complicated.


    Next to the lotus pond was a large pavilion building. The pavilion building was transparent on all sides, and the wind blowing from the lake made it extremely cool and refreshing.


    Mu Bingyue looked at the beautiful scenery of the pond as she thought to herself, This man looks so rude and rude, but he actually likes lotus flowers so much.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a beautiful voice shout, "The pearls that have dirtied my shoes, is it enough to apologize? You, kneel down and use your tongue to wipe me clean. This matter is resolved as such. Otherwise ¡­ Humph! "Not only you, but your father, Jing Zhaoyin, may lose his official position because of this."


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Fourth Miss, sorry, sorry, sorry ¡­" A weak and tearful voice pleaded, "I will wipe it clean with a handkerchief. Don''t bother with me."


    "No!" Kneel down and use your tongue to wipe it clean. Mu Bing Yue could hear the voice of the Fourth Miss. Wasn''t it Mu Ling, with the same mother as the Ninth Miss? She usually had a calm personality and was considered one of the most talented juniors in the Mu family. How could she lose her composure at such an occasion?


    Mu Bing Yue felt that something wasn''t right. Furthermore, the young miss that was being bullied was the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin, which meant that she was the superior to her teacher and foster father. She couldn''t ignore this matter!


    When Mu Bing Yue walked over, she saw that the surrounding people were all watching the show. Jing Zhao Yin''s position was very low, so she could only be considered a pretty girl from a small family. She wasn''t that pretty, and the magic waves she emitted were also very small.


    "Sister Four, what are you doing?" In a day like today, why don''t you let your personal maidservant clean it up for you. The election is about to begin! " Mu Bingyue stepped forward and helped the little girl who was crying.


    "Sister Four?" Who are you? " Mu Ling sized up Mu Bingyue with a gaze filled with mockery and contempt.


    "Sister Four, aren''t they our sisters from the countryside?" On the side, Ninth Miss smiled.


    "So it''s an unknown person like you!" Mu Ling coldly glanced at the sobbing girl in Mu Bing Yue''s embrace and said, "It''s not impossible for me to go against her. As long as you compete with me and win against me, I''ll go against you guys!"


    The moment Mu Ling finished her words, the surrounding people started to whisper among themselves.


    Once Mu Bing Yue appeared, everyone could feel that there wasn''t even the slightest trace of magic aura on her body, and Mu Ling''s aura was one of the strongest amongst her age group. There weren''t many people that dared to challenge her in the capital.

 C44

    However, which one of these people wasn''t born from a noble family? Since young, no one would be able to speak up for Mu Bingyue!


    It was obvious that Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter felt it too. She struggled to not hug Mu Bingyue anymore as she said, "Sister, thank you for your good intentions. I ¡­ "I''ll go wipe Fourth Miss clean, wuu ¡­


    Mu Bingyue said coldly, "You can stand to the side. You''re not her servant, and walking on the road and stepping on her, she also has her responsibilities. I even said that she placed a cushion on your foot and almost caused you to fall down!"


    Everyone was stunned by Mu Ling''s unreasonable words. A few people who didn''t usually get along with Mu Ling laughed out loud.


    "Reckless fool!" Speak, how do you want to compete? " Mu Ling was definitely going to fight. She had good talent, high magic and a beautiful appearance, so it could be said that no one in the capital would dare to talk to her like that. When they saw Mu Bing Yue''s beautiful appearance, along with Ninth Miss adding oil to the fire, they became even more envious.


    A few days ago, she was in seclusion to break through. Otherwise, she would have found trouble with Mu Bing Yue at the Mu family!


    Mu Bing Yue pondered for a moment before chuckling and shaking her head: "Today is the first selection so there''s no need to fight. If we cause too much trouble, it won''t be good! "How about this, let''s compete in speed and face to face. Let''s see who will be the first to approach and injure the other party. Even if we win, what do you say?"


    "You''re courting death!" Mu Ling sneered. Her Elemental Power had already reached the fourth stage. This Mu Bing Yue didn''t have any magic on her body. It was likely that her arm would be broken before she was prepared.


    Since today was the first selection, it wouldn''t be good if she attacked too heavily, so he might as well cripple one of her hands!


    Mu Ling thought proudly in her heart. She was very confident.


    "Let''s compete here!" As soon as Mu Ling finished her sentence, the surrounding ladies all tactfully retreated.


    In the capital, her background was naturally high, and her talent was also good. Amongst this group of young misses, her background was one of the best, so no one dared to refute her, and some people even said: "Fourth Miss, you must show mercy when you attack later, after all, if this kind of trash who doesn''t know magic is injured too unsightly, people will think that you''re a bully!"


    "Fourth miss, we haven''t seen you fight in a long time. I heard that you''ve advanced again. It''s such a waste to compete with someone like him."


    Another person flattered him.


    Hearing these voices, Mu Bing Yue didn''t feel embarrassed nor angry. She just stood there calmly and stared at Mu Ling, saying, "You can make the first move!"


    "Should I make the first move? Are you sure? " Mu Ling couldn''t help but ask as she looked at Mu Bingyue in disbelief.


    Mu Bingyue did not have a magical aura and did not understand the power of elements. Even if she made the first move, it would be impossible for her to be injured.


    Once she made a move, forget about an arm, even half of her life would be gone!


    But now, she wanted Mu Ling to make the first move. Not to mention Mu Ling, even others wouldn''t dare to believe it!


    Mu Bingyue nodded, "I''m sure!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Mu Ling sneered.


    "Sister Four is older than me, I should let you make the first move!" Mu Bingyue spoke with an innocent and innocent appearance, but her appearance couldn''t help but enrage Mu Ling.


    "You don''t know your place! You''ll regret it in a moment!" Mu Bing Yue was completely enraged by Mu Ling''s self-esteem. She gathered elemental energy in her palm and aimed it at Mu Bing Yue with all her might.

 C45

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air for Mu Bingyue and broke out in a cold sweat!


    With Mu Ling''s attack, Mu Bing Yue''s right shoulder and half of her body would probably be destroyed!


    This Mu Ling was really quick and accurate, but Mu Bingyue ¡­ I''m going to have bad luck soon.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide in anticipation of this tragic scene. They wanted to see just how fast Mu Ling was going to act!


    Jing Zhao Yin''s daughter felt extremely guilty. If anything happened to Mu Bing Yue, it would be her responsibility. She was also a mage practitioner, so she could see how powerful Mu Ling was ¡­


    "Rumble!"


    Mu Ling smirked as she threw out a palm attack.


    Other than Mu Bingyue, Ninth Miss was the most excited one. No one hated Mu Bingyue more than she did. When she thought of the finger she had hooked up with Qing Ling King, she was so enraged that she devoured Mu Bingyue''s bones and flesh!


    "Pah!"


    "Crack!"


    Ahhh!" Two voices sounded at the same time, followed by the sound of bones breaking. It was so mournful and intense that everyone shuddered. The next moment, a woman''s scream of pain was heard, "Ahh! My hand! My hand! It''s broken!


    "Sister Four, Sister Four, what happened to you?" "What''s going on?" Ninth Miss rushed in front of Mu Ling, her face full of nervousness and disbelief as she supported her with her hands.


    As for Mu Bingyue, she easily took a step back. With a nimble and calm posture, she stood there and said, "Fourth Sister, you''ve let me win!"


    Everyone was flabbergasted as they looked at this impossible scene. They stared at Mu Bingyue as though they had seen a ghost!


    How, how is this possible?


    She ¡­ Wasn''t she devoid of the aura of magic?


    How could he injure Mu Ling, who had such a powerful elemental energy?


    Just now, they were all standing there and watching. They clearly saw Mu Lingyun use 100% of his inner strength to attack. Although he didn''t use any magic techniques, his inner strength was incomparably fast. Everyone thought that Mu Bingyue was finished.


    Mu Bing Yue turned around and avoided Mu Ling''s attack. No matter how she nimbly turned around, she didn''t know what acupuncture point she had grabbed on Mu Ling. Mu Ling''s hand couldn''t use magic in an instant, so with a light twist, Mu Ling''s hand was broken!


    In the blink of an eye, she had gracefully completed a series of actions. It was all done in one breath, making it hard for anyone to believe their eyes!


    This... How was this possible?


    "She ¡­" She ¡­ You tricked me, you slut, I''ll kill you! " Mu Ling was flustered and exasperated.


    Mu Bing Yue smiled faintly: "Fourth Sister, we agreed on a competition, how can you act so shamelessly?"


    "You ¡­ "You said that you don''t know magic, you hid your aura, and you cheated!" Mu Ling said coldly, "When the empress comes, she''ll definitely uphold justice for me!"


    Mu Bingyue shook her head and smiled, "When did I tell Sister Four that I don''t know magic?"


    "But ¡­" You clearly don''t have any magic aura on you! " After Mu Ling said this, she glared fiercely at the Ninth Miss, "Little Jiu, you actually didn''t tell me!"


    "Sister Four, I, I ¡­" I don''t know what she''s up to either, but I just don''t think it''s possible for you to be so good at magic, Fourth Sister ¡­ It''s impossible for me to not be her opponent. I, I ¡­ " Ninth Miss was also surprised and her heart was completely filled with fear for Mu Bingyue.


    This woman was too strange!


    "The empress is here!" "Mu Ling, the Empress will definitely help you!" Someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone knew that the empress loved the talented and good-looking Mu Ling. She was the chosen one for her son''s daughter-in-law. Mu Ling had come here to choose an imperial concubine just to deal with the Emperor. When the empress came, she would definitely stand up for Mu Ling!

 C46

    Mu Ling glared viciously at Mu Bingyue, the killing intent and hatred in her eyes obvious.


    Thinking about it, she definitely wouldn''t let Mu Bing Yue off so easily this time!


    Mu Bing Yue did not say anything and just lowered her head, looking like she was about to follow her gaze. The surrounding people all thought that she was afraid.


    "He''s dead for sure, this Mu Bingyue is too unlucky ¡­"


    "That''s right, Fourth Miss is the daughter-in-law that the empress has recognized. Since Mu Bingyue is cheating, the empress will definitely not let her off!"


    Mu Bingyue listened to these voices and remembered every single word of these people.


    Was she the candidate for the empress''s daughter-in-law? Mu Kui Xu was a shrewd man. He wanted Mu Ling to join the princes'' faction and marry the King of Qing Ling from the other daughters. This way, he would not offend anyone and would not make any mistakes!


    The current situation took the form of the crown prince being of high birth and the queen''s mother being of great influence. Within the imperial court, the crown prince''s words and support were without a doubt.


    However, the battle achievements of the king were very high. His talent in magic was the best in the past three hundred years. He had a very high reputation among the people on the border and among the commoners.


    Thus, on the surface, the Crown Prince was the son of the empress, but in the open or in secret, many people had said that the king would become the first concubine in history to overthrow his son and become the emperor''s concubine!


    As for the Mu family, the martial general''s family that was loyal to the Emperor, they were even more greedy for power now.


    What a smart plan.


    At the entrance of the pavilion, a pair of pearl shoes embroidered with brocade slowly walked in. Mu Bingyue restrained her thoughts and put on a terrified expression. She greeted everyone one by one and said, "Greetings, esteemed empress!"


    There was no response. The pair of expensive shoes moved gracefully and sat down on an empty tea table in the pavilion. Eight palace maids entered with them, some of them placed cushions on the stone bench, some of them cleaned the table, some of them placed silk tablecloths on top, and some of them even released censers, round fans, and other personal belongings.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Bingyue was a bit surprised. The empress had quite a bit of dignity and was so particular. She didn''t know that she was doing this just to show off to all the girls here. Her daily life was truly luxurious.


    "All of you, get up. This is outside the palace, so there is no need to be so polite." The empress raised her hand slightly, her voice carrying both dignity and respect.


    Mu Bing Yue secretly cursed how great his actions were. It was only after a long time that she managed to wake everyone up, saying that there was no need to be polite. It was really funny.


    Mu Bingyue lifted her head to glance at the Queen before lowering her head without saying a word.


    The empress''s appearance could not be considered beautiful, but her entire being was noble and graceful with an extraordinary bearing. It seemed that she was not a simple character, and it was unknown ¡­ How was she going to vent her anger on her future daughter-in-law?


    The Queen''s phoenix eyes swept across the crowd and landed on Mu Ling''s face. She then looked at Mu Ling''s hands and suddenly thought of something. She covered her mouth and asked, "Ling Er, what''s wrong?"


    "Empress, Fourth Sister has been hurt by someone. You have to stand up for her!" Ninth Miss quickly stepped forward and said, her eyes constantly shifting towards Mu Bing Yue. Her actions made it obvious what she was doing.


    "Who injured him? The election has not even begun, so how could someone have already made a move? " The empress gave a cold snort as she swept her eyes over the crowd once more.


    "Reporting to the Empress, it''s this person, Fourth Miss''s sister. She''s severely injured Fourth Miss!" Someone pointed at Mu Bingyue and said, "She is vicious and merciless. She was completely opportunistic in that match just now!"

 C47

    At this moment, there were many people who wanted to please the empress and Mu Ling.


    "Oh? This is ¡­ The young miss of the Mu family? " The empress''s voice was very gentle as she let out a faint laugh. She glanced at Mu Bingyue with a gentle gaze and spoke in an extremely calm manner, "Why is it that the Mu family has produced a daughter with a greater talent than Mu Ling? I don''t know about it."


    "Esteemed Empress, you have to seek justice for Fourth Sister. As a sister of the same sect, she protected an outsider who offended Fourth Sister. She even cheated and injured her in the competition!" Ninth Miss hastened to say, "Empress, take a look. Elder sister''s hands are already injured like this. If there are any side effects ¡­" "This is bad!"


    "Let''s invite the doctor over first." The Queen ordered the maidservants by her side, and someone immediately left in a hurry.


    The Queen looked at Mu Ling and waved, "Fourth Sister, come over and sit down. The doctor will be here soon!"


    As he spoke, he took out a pill from his storage ring and fed it to Mu Ling. It should be something like a painkiller.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Mu Ling''s expression eased up a bit. Her arrogance was completely different from before. What replaced it was a gentle and proper expression.


    The crowd understood even better. It looked like the empress really liked Mu Ling and was so protective of her in this kind of situation. That was great!


    However, Mu Bing Yue didn''t see it this way.


    This empress looked gentle on the surface, but she acted like she was easy to talk to. She probably wasn''t as simple to deal with as Mu Ling.


    In the end, the empress''s gaze landed on Mu Bing Yue''s face and her voice became gentler. "You, tell me, what exactly happened? Why did you break your sister''s hand? "


    Only then did Mu Bing Yue look up timidly and innocently: "In reply to the Empress, Jing Zhao Yin''s daughter stepped on Sister Four''s shoes and asked her to lick them clean. I helped her say a few words and Sister Four said she wanted to compete with me and then ¡­ I hurt Sister Four! "


    "Oh? "So, your magic is very powerful?" The Queen looked at Mu Bingyue and her calm voice unconsciously raised a few notches.


    How could this girl, who clearly didn''t have any aura of magic on her, injure Mu Ling?


    Before Mu Bing Yue could reply, the Ninth Miss said angrily: "Reporting to the Empress, she hid her magic aura. Just now ¡­" You almost heavily injured Sister Four, you must not go around her! "


    "As expected of the future generations. May I know what stage your magic has reached?" The empress asked calmly, her heart in turmoil.


    If this girl was even more talented than Mu Ling, then ¡­ She might have to change her mind!


    "Niangniang, I''m competing with Fourth Sister in terms of speed. I''m not using magic, so ¡­" I didn''t hide my magic aura, but how high my magic is, doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this! " Mu Bingyue was very naive, but her words made it hard for others to refute her.


    Everyone was stunned as Mu Ling and Ninth Miss'' expressions changed.


    That''s right, everyone said that she was hiding her magic aura, but no one would have thought that during the competition, Mu Bingyue relied on her own speed and those strange moves. She didn''t even use a single ounce of inner strength, let alone any magic!


    "You ¡­ But no matter what, you hurt Sister Four! Sister Four is your sister, it''s a big mistake to hurt a fellow disciple! " Ninth Miss was very unwilling.

 C48

    How could that be possible? If even Fourth Sister and the empress couldn''t cure this woman, then she probably wouldn''t be able to vent that resentment in her entire life!


    Mu Bing Yue smiled faintly and her body suddenly flashed towards Mu Ling''s side.


    Mu Ling''s hand was injured. If she attacked again, her wounds would definitely be affected. It was not good for her recovery. She was still young, so she didn''t want to leave any traces behind. She looked anxiously at the empress, "Esteemed Empress, save ¡­ save me!"


    Mu Bing Yue laughed coldly in her heart. This Mu Ling knew to beg for mercy, it seemed ¡­ He was not as foolish as he had imagined. At least, he was smarter than Miss Nine.


    Mu Bing Yue stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Mu Ling''s arm.


    Mu Ling was so frightened that her face changed. The empress also shouted coldly from the side, "With me here, don''t act presumptuously!"


    Mu Bingyue smiled and twisted her hand before quickly releasing it.


    With a cracking sound, the crisp sound of bones could be heard. Everyone looked at Mu Ling with sympathy. Their hands were broken, and if they were to be twisted again, their entire arms would be crippled.


    "You dare to hurt Sister Four in public, I''ll kill you!" As Ninth Miss spoke, a fiery red magic pillar of light appeared in her palm. It grew bigger and bigger as it shot towards Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bing Yue dodged by ducking backwards and kicked Ninth Miss in the head with her foot. Her eyebrows were covered with an ugly shoe print as she brushed her bangs ¡­


    Someone could not help but laugh. The kick had made her dizzy and her steps staggered. She finally managed to stabilize herself and was ready to attack again.


    She was truly annoyed.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait a moment!" On the other side, Mu Ling suddenly called out to the Ninth Miss.


    "Sister Four, don''t stop me. I must kill her today!" Ninth Miss seemed to have lost control.


    "Xiao Jiu, my hand is fine!" Mu Ling''s expression turned cold as she sternly said to the Ninth Miss, "Stop messing around, you can leave."


    After Mu Bing Yue''s attack, everyone thought that she had injured her. However, only Mu Ling knew that her hand was safe and sound!


    This Mu Bingyue, she was not simple.


    It looks like Xiao Jiu''s understanding of her was just too superficial!


    From the very beginning, she had underestimated her opponent.


    Mu Bingyue had competed with him, hurt him, and even that beautiful boning technique from before made her appear extremely calm.


    If she wasn''t injured, then how could she harm her fellow sect members?


    The empress was even more surprised. She waited for the unconvinced Ninth Miss to calm down before giving a slight smile. "It seems ¡­" "Recently, there have been rumors in the capital that the Mu family''s seventh young mistress had an ingenious rejuvenation. Is this true?"


    Mu Bingyue withdrew her gaze and slowly lowered her head. "Empress, you''re too kind. It''s just a small trick."


    The empress nodded her head, appearing gentle, but her following words were tinged with a cold aura: "But no matter what, you have injured Ling''er. I have come under the orders of the emperor to let Duke Qing Ling choose his consort. We can''t just let it go like this. "


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t understand the empress''s sudden attack, but Mu Ling and Ninth Miss were extremely excited. Other than Jing Zhao Yin''s daughter and a few other ladies, everyone around them was gloating.


    A calculating light flashed in the empress''s eyes. Just as Mu Bing Yue was about to speak, she heard a familiar voice, "It''s rare to see such a lively place in this prince''s mansion!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that on the path to the right of the pavilion, a handsome and dark figure was walking towards them.


    He wore a dark blue silk robe, and under the sunlight, it was as if there was a layer of dazzling gold powder plated on it.

 C49

    Mu Bingyue suppressed her thoughts and bowed to the crowd. Starlight entered and greeted the Queen before sitting down.


    "Muhou, what happened?" Xing Yang casually asked as he pinched a piece of osmanthus cake, turning it into dust. Leaning on the railing, he elegantly sprinkled the powder into the lotus pond, causing countless carp to rush over to snatch it. Such a lively scene was the complete opposite of the serious atmosphere in the pavilion.


    The empress looked at Gong''e beside her. She immediately took two quick steps forward and whispered into Xing Yin''s ear. As she listened, her eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    The lazy expression on his face started to turn ice-cold. He turned his head and glanced at Mu Bingyue with an inexplicable expression. After a while, he looked at the Queen and asked in confusion, "Imperial Mother, how do you think we should deal with this?"


    "Xing''er, your royal father has given me the primary and secondary selection for your consort selection. Rest assured, Imperial Mother will guarantee that you''ll be able to choose the best girl. At that time, you can choose the one that suits you well. Like today... It''s not magnanimous enough to be suitable for Xing''er. The Queen Mother feels that it''s best to eliminate the two sisters from the list. What do you think? " The empress then took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Xing Lu standing there expressionlessly, his heart sinking.


    When Mu Bing Yue heard the empress''s words, she immediately understood what she meant. She couldn''t help but regret that she had been too impulsive this time around. It was too early to reveal her edge.


    Fortunately, he appeared.


    Inexplicably, Mu Bing Yue''s heart felt a little better. Was it because this man always appeared before her again and again? She had already formed a habit of thinking that the appearance of this man would make her feel at ease and at ease.


    "Mother is too serious, these two young misses are both young misses from the general''s household, but for the sake of outsiders, I feel that they have the true nature of flesh and blood. If this were to spread, people would think that your son is someone who doesn''t care about others!" Starlight replied without changing his expression.


    The empress thought to herself. Aren''t you the kind of person who doesn''t care for others?


    However, the Star Shadow Army''s contribution points were too high. Not to mention her, even if the Emperor was here, he would still have to be courteous. Naturally, he would not be so straightforward as to deny his face.


    The empress''s expression didn''t change as she said, "But the Mu family''s Seventh Miss injured someone. This ¡­" If I choose to, I''m afraid your royal father will blame me for not having a care in the world ¡­ "


    Now that things had come to this point, it would not be appropriate for Starlight to speak again.


    However, he just didn''t seem to care at all, and seemed to be very lazy. "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. If Imperial Father is to blame, just say that I like Seventh Miss very much, that''s all. This king has always been in the battlefield, and is used to seeing life and death, so ¡­ The woman with different hearts is the one who can''t stand to watch the most! "


    The first half of his words caused all the girls present to feel a sense of disappointment and jealousy. But as he finished, everyone quieted down and no longer dared to breathe.


    What he said... This simply meant that ¡­ Empress?


    Did he mean that the empress was one of those discordant women?


    As expected, the empress''s face grew dark. If she were to lose her temper at a time like this, she wouldn''t be able to gain anything from it. A moment later, her expression returned to normal. She nodded and said, "Since Xing''er says so, then mother will do as you say."

 C50

    With such a motherly appearance, the speed at which her face changed shocked Mu Bing Yue.


    As expected, all the women in the palace weren''t simple, and this empress was even more so!


    When the Ninth Miss saw the dim light appear, she was already in a trance. The admiration towards the dark light and Mu Bing Yue''s jealousy had already reached its peak, burning her mind to ashes!


    He asked with an unfriendly tone, "Two days ago, His Highness went to the General''s Estate to help Mu Bingyue. Before he left, the two of you held hands and left together, but today, Your Highness disregarded the laws of the world to go against the Empress''s orders. Is it because of the secret agreement with my most pretentious Seventh Sister and letting us come to the election is just a formality?"


    The moment those words came out, the entire audience went into an uproar!


    It had to be known that this election was absolutely fair. Her words were not only meant for the young ladies present to bring words back to their families and offend important officials, but also to ruin Mu Bingyue''s reputation.


    The empress had other plans in mind, but she was more than happy to sit here and wait with a serene expression to see how the stars and shadows would react after hearing Ninth Miss''s words.


    Xing Xuan''s expression turned cold. He had never thought that someone would be so daring.


    It was also because he did not expect Ninth Miss to adore him so much...


    Just as Xing Xuan was about to speak, Mu Bingyue opened her mouth.


    "Xiao Jiu, after you were touched by Hu Bajie last time, your entire body became muddled and your speech became unclear. What kind of occasion is this? Don''t speak nonsense!" Mu Bingyue pretended to be surprised and purposely lowered her voice. However, everyone present could clearly hear her voice, and some of them couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ninth Miss, your Seventh Sister is talking about Hu Ma Zi ¡­" But that person from the Mu family''s stable? "There are maggots growing on his head ¡­" a young lady asked.


    "Really?" So disgusting? You''ve been tainted by this kind of person, and yet you''re here to choose an imperial concubine? How shameless are you?! "


    "Aiyaya, I really can''t tell ¡­" But is what Seventh Miss said true? " Doubt was expressed.


    Mu Bing Yue was serious, like a stubborn child that couldn''t wait for others to retort. She looked at the nervous Mu family''s Sixth Miss seriously, "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my Sixth Sister. She saw it with her own eyes. Ever since that time, Xiao Jiu has become a little muddle-headed ¡­"


    As Mu Bing Yue said this, she pointed to her temple, meaning that Xiao Jiu''s brain had been affected.


    "Shua!"


    Everyone looked at Sixth Miss.


    Earlier, she was already so nervous that Mu Bing Yue would reveal the secret which would implicate her. Now that Mu Bing Yue said this, she was both nervous and shocked, but she was still a smart person and recovered for a moment.


    Mu Bing Yue wanted to destroy Xiao Jiu. The reason she wanted him to testify was because she was certain that he wouldn''t dare to help her. If he didn''t help her, then her reputation would be ruined!


    "I ¡­"


    "Lil ''Six, don''t talk nonsense!" After all, Mu Ling was from the same family as Ninth Miss, so she was much smarter and calmer.


    "Sister Four, I''m telling the truth. Don''t scare Sister Six. Sister Six, just tell the truth!" Mu Bing Yue was like an untrustworthy child, extremely sincere.


    Everyone laughed. Was this Mu Bing Yue really stupid?

 C51

    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes ¡­" Sixth Miss weighed the pros and cons, and didn''t dare to joke about her reputation, spitting out: "It''s Xiao Jiu, she''s talking nonsense! Right now she''s already out of her mind, so I''d like to ask the empress to chase her away, don''t insult the reputation of His Highness and Little Seven. "


    "Lil ''Six, are you crazy?" Mu Ling''s face darkened, but a hint of a confident smile quickly flashed through Mu Bing Yue''s eyes.


    She knew that someone like Sixth Miss could do anything for the sake of her reputation.


    Don''t mention that she and Ninth Miss aren''t the same mother, even if ¡­ People like her were also the most important in terms of their reputation and interests.


    "Sister Four, in this situation, I have no choice but to speak the truth. Please forgive me." Sixth Miss was also very smart. She knew that she couldn''t back down now, so she lowered her head and spoke with a choked voice. She seemed very wronged.


    Mu Bingyue laughed without a sound. She knew that the Sixth Miss was a smart person and that the best thing for her was to know what to say.


    "What are you talking about? "You ¡­ You were obviously done in by Hu Bajie the other day ¡­" Ninth Miss said angrily, but was stopped by Mu Ling''s gaze. She was so shocked that she covered her mouth, but it was already too late.


    Wasn''t this disguised as admitting that she had indeed been tainted by Hu Bajie?


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t slander Seventh Sister, you''re slandering me again!" Sixth Miss looked indignant.


    "You, you two ¡­" Ninth Miss''s face changed completely, especially when she saw the ice-cold look on Xing Yang''s face.


    At this time, it was as if she had said something wrong and it was impossible to wash away her emotions even if she truly jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Sister Four, you have to help me!" Ninth Miss'' face changed. The only person she could ask for help was Mu Ling.


    "Sister Four, how could I help you with something like this? Xiao Jiu, you should hurry up and go back. In the future, you don''t have to come out anymore if you have nothing to do! " Mu Bingyue said with a serious expression.


    These words cut off Ninth Miss''s retreat. It wouldn''t be good for Mu Ling to speak up for her if she wanted to.


    Mu Ling frowned and was about to speak when she heard someone report from outside, "Your Highness, something big has happened!"


    The person who came was the black-robed youth who was sent to fetch Mu Bingyue. His name was Ye Xing. That, something happened to the prince of Tulily Kingdom. The young prince and princess that he brought with him had all mysteriously died. He himself was now foaming at the mouth and unconscious. The Emperor said ¡­ Invite the Mu Family''s Seventh Miss to take a look! "


    As soon as Ye Xing finished speaking, everyone looked curiously at Mu Bingyue.


    Ye Xing quickly explained, "The imperial physicians are all helpless. Among them, there was an imperial physician who said that he had seen Seventh Miss''s prescription at the Mu family, so ¡­ The emperor has asked me to come and ask for your opinion! "


    The Tulily Kingdom and the Eastern Tomb Kingdom had always been in war, and this time they had sent their prince to make peace. If something were to happen to the Tulily Kingdom''s prince here, then ¡­ I''m afraid that the two countries will never have another chance to get on good terms with each other again.


    If this matter was done well, it would be a great merit, but if there was the slightest mistake, it would be a great sin!


    He could trust Mu Bingyue''s medical skills, but the king of the Li Kingdom was acting strangely. If she died because of an incurable disease, Mu Bingyue would be blamed for it!


    "Go back to the emperor and say that Seventh Miss is still young and inexperienced ¡­"


    "I''ll go!"


    Mu Bingyue suddenly spoke, interrupting Xing Xuan''s words.


    Everyone looked strangely at Mu Bing Yue, thinking that she was showing off.


    If anything went wrong with this situation, he would be sentenced to death!

 C52

    It was obvious that the imperial physicians were helpless and wanted to drag someone down with them to find fault for their actions. Even if their medical skills were above average, they shouldn''t show off at a time like this!


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Bing Yue smiled at Xing Yao: "Don''t forget, I am the only female coroner in the entire country!"


    Seeing Mu Bing Yue and Xing Lu''s departing figures, the Queen ordered someone to bring the Ninth Miss away. The election for all the girls would be held as usual. Today''s election was very simple. It was just about height and physique, red culinary arts and what books she had read.


    Mu Ling just took a walk and said she wasn''t as good as the other person and took the initiative to leave. Then, she accompanied the empress to have tea in a quiet place.


    "You feel... Can she help? " the queen asked, taking a sip of her tea.


    Of course Mu Ling understood and immediately shook her head. "The Empress knows that this is a thorny matter. I don''t know how good her medical skills are, but a little... She''s only fifteen years old, so it''s impossible for her to treat a patient whom the imperial physician has given up. The imperial physician only wants to pull in a scapegoat, pitiful her foolish enough to want to stick her head out! "


    "Before, I also thought that she was a pretty good girl. She was smart and wise, but she knew how to hide herself. Now, it seems ¡­ "It''s nothing more than that!" The Queen shook her head and said, "This is the best she can do."


    Mu Ling quickly looked at the Queen before lowering her head.


    The queen''s words made her feel a bit jealous!


    If it wasn''t for this matter, would the empress have a higher opinion of that lowly woman? She was very clear why the empress was interested in her! But the Crown Prince ¡­ It could only be hers!


    It was a good thing that Mu Bingyue would die soon after she left. She ¡­ There was no need to worry about future opponents!


    On the carriage, Starlight was frowning, obviously unhappy.


    Mu Bingyue could not stand this gloomy atmosphere so she bit the bullet and joked, "What? "Knowing that the empress wanted to find me as a candidate for a daughter-in-law, and purposefully said that she wanted to kill me just now to give her son a chance, did you think that I was so popular that I ended up as a blow to you?"


    He was originally resting with his eyes closed with a cold expression on his face. After hearing Mu Bingyue''s words, he opened his eyes and suddenly leaned close to Mu Bingyue, almost touching her lips. A warm breath slid across the tip of her nose, "You are a woman that I like. This King will first rape you, then kill you, then rape you, and then kill you! "


    "¡­" This person couldn''t afford to joke around.


    "You shouldn''t have agreed so hastily just now. If something happens ¡­ This King will have to put in a lot of effort to protect you as well! " As if afraid that she might be angry, he added that he was accusing her of something.


    "Spitting white foam at the mouth, it sounds quite scary unconsciously, but Your Highness does know that spitting white foam at the mouth is either poison or internal organs, and the reason why he spits white foam at the mouth is because of his body''s excretion of the foreign body. This means that he has the desire to survive, and is more likely to survive, and I am not blindly following after!" Mu Bingyue said.


    "Oh?" Hearing Mu Bingyue''s words, his mood seemed to be a bit better. Reaching out his hand, he held onto Mu Bingyue''s white finger and played with it as he said slowly, "Since that''s the case, this king will let you off this time. But... "Those two children have died a strange death ¡­"


    "Corpses are better than living people. They never lie. I can easily find out their cause of death and the time of their death!" Mu Bing Yue''s expression became really serious.

 C53

    Mu Bing Yue''s expression couldn''t help but cause Xing Yin to look at her deeply. After a long while, Xing Xuan slowly nodded and said: "I''ll accompany you."


    He didn''t say anything else. His voice was still as calm as before, but his single sentence caused Mu Bing Yue''s heart to move.


    When they arrived at the courtyard arranged by the palace, Mu Bingyue was first led by Xing Xuan to treat the King of Tulily''s illness.


    This was actually a very beautiful red-haired teenager. With jade green eyes and a high nose bridge, he looked very much like a person from the 21st century. His temperament was also very outstanding, making him look even more beautiful than a woman.


    After a brief moment of shock, Mu Bing Yue checked her pulse to check her condition.


    But gradually, her expression became strange.


    "What''s wrong?" The imperial physicians who had seen Mu Bingyue previously also looked at her with a strange expression.


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s hard to say! " Mu Bingyue''s frown deepened.


    "Just say whatever you want to say!" Xing Yin frowned. This little girl, she even knows how to make people lose their appetite.


    Mu Bingyue laughed bitterly, "Do you really want me to speak the truth?"


    "Speak!"


    "Please advise me, Seventh Miss!"


    "If Seventh Miss sees it, then quickly tell me."


    It wasn''t just the stars that dimmed, even the imperial physicians below started to get nervous.


    Mu Bing Yue could only smile bitterly and helplessly said: "Alright, it was something you guys wanted me to say. If you want me to say it, I can, but ¡­" When I say it, I hope you all can say that all of you were examined by the imperial physicians! "


    A few imperial physicians were very touched. They had cheated Seventh Miss, but not only was Seventh Miss not angry, she even gave them such a huge credit? That''s great!


    The few of them nodded immediately. "We will follow Seventh Miss''s instructions!"


    Mu Bingyue also nodded. After a moment of silence, she let out a faint smile and pretended to be serious as she coughed and said, "About that ¡­ If I didn''t guess wrongly, this prince isn''t doing anything serious. The reason why he''s foaming at the mouth while he''s unconscious is because ¡­ That, is excessively lustful! "


    "What?" Unrestrained... "That, is too much?" A few of the imperial physicians'' faces had turned red, while Xing Xuan''s expression didn''t look too good either.


    "Cough ¡­" That was the truth. However, when they saw how the Prince was foaming at his mouth and tried to find a way to prevent him from waking up, they thought that he was suffering from some serious illness. Everyone there didn''t feel that although his pulse wasn''t strong, it was steady and calm, carrying a bit of weakness. That was ¡­ Tired, hehe ¡­ Does everyone know what to do next? "


    She had thought that some kind of illness would be able to make her show her skills, but she didn''t know that it was just a cause that made people laugh and cry.


    "Seventh Miss has already explained it so clearly, this old sect naturally knows what to do." One of the imperial physicians said, as he finally understood why Mu Bingyue forbade them from revealing that it was her diagnosis.


    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s head back." Xing Xuan stood up and led Mu Bingyue out.


    The way he led the way was crude and rude. Several imperial physicians looked at each other, but their hearts were clear as a mirror.


    I''m afraid that the prince is interested in Seventh Miss. Otherwise, why would he be so angry?


    "Hey, hey, about that ¡­ Aren''t you going to take me to see the body? " Mu Bingyue remembered that there were two more children who died mysteriously.


    If this prince was really poisoned or something, then those two children might have died from the poison as well. But the prince in front of her, for that reason, made her feel that things were not that simple!

 C54

    "This king will worry about that sort of thing. I''ll send you back first." Twilight continued to pull her out.


    "But ¡­" Since the Emperor has handed the matter to you, it is obviously very troublesome, and only you can handle it. " Mu Bingyue wanted to convince him.


    "This king has many capable people under his command. In the future, you only need to be responsible for this king''s Inner Academy. As for these matters of showing your face ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Bingyue suddenly stopped and her small face tensed up, looking very angry.


    "What''s wrong?" Xing Ning frowned. Seeing that she was really angry, she asked this rare question.


    This little thing was frowning and had quite a temper.


    "If Your Highness needs to take care of the butler in the backyard, I''m obviously not suitable." Mu Bingyue said with a serious expression.


    Yes, she had some ulterior motive for approaching him.


    However, if there were restrictions on her freedom and hobbies, then she would rather make things easier for herself and rely on herself.


    Seeing her serious and tense face, Xing Ye frowned for a long time. Finally, he could not help but let out a laugh. My Xiao Yue''er is like a little wild cat in front of me, what can I do? Is This King fine with you? "


    As he said this, he stretched out his ape arm. Without caring about his surroundings, he brusquely approached Mu Bing Yue, pressing her body close to his waist. Mu Bing Yue could almost feel the heat and breath coming from his body!


    That doting tone made Mu Bingyue''s heart flustered. For some reason, her ears started to turn red.


    This man would always make her lose her composure!


    "You, you first. Let me go. Alright, we''ll talk properly!" Mu Bingyue licked her lips as she stammered.


    "Ugh ¡­" Promise This King that you won''t say such angry words in the future, okay? " The dark and evil face was almost on her face.


    "Fine, fine. I-I''ll agree to your terms ¡­"


    If that''s the case, then this duke will take you there. Think about it, if you can help this duke find out their cause of death, find the culprit, and add to that your ''cure'' of this Prince Tully''s illness, your royal father ¡­ It''s probably not good for me to use your background as a topic anymore. "


    "¡­" Your Highness, can you not show your face? Ye Xing, who was behind him, silently ridiculed him!


    When they arrived at the yard next door, the first thing Mu Bingyue smelled was a burnt smell.


    She frowned as she took out gloves from the space within her necklace and put on a mask. She then stuffed a self-made ginger ale into her mouth and said, "I''ll take a look inside."


    Inside the room were two small corpses. One of them was slightly bigger, but it was pitch black, so it was hard to tell her face. The other one was a four or five-year-old little girl, with purplish lips and a white belly.


    Mu Bing Yue''s heart shuddered. Although she had examined quite a few corpses, it was still the first time that two children of that age had died so tragically at the same time.


    The four maidservants kneeling at the side were all sobbing, causing the entire room to appear eerily cold.


    After a brief moment of grief, Mu Bingyue turned serious.


    Starlight, who was standing to one side, had been paying attention to her expression the entire time. Seeing how quickly she had changed, he was rather surprised, but he did not say anything.


    Mu Bingyue inspected the maidservants by her side and asked them, "Which one of you can speak Chinese?"


    "This servant will say it!" Kneeling at the last person''s side, he spoke timidly in Mandarin that was not very fluent.


    "Tell me everything you know, and it will be as detailed as it can get!" Mu Bingyue said.

 C55

    The maidservant nodded and began to explain. Mu Bing Yue listened as she examined the boy''s burnt face.


    "These servants serve the crown prince and the princess. Everything was fine in the beginning, but just as dawn is about to break ¡­" Cries suddenly came from the crown prince''s room. When we came over, it was already on fire. This fire came from the outside and didn''t burn in a place where there was a spark, instead, it started on the crown prince''s bed ¡­ "But by the time we found out, it was already too late ¡­"


    Although this little girl could speak Chinese, she couldn''t speak it very well. As she looked at the corpse, Mu Bing Yue found it hard to listen to her.


    This little boy was indeed burned to death, and there was a thick layer of soot in his mouth and nose.


    "What about this?" "How did he die?" Mu Bingyue asked again, pointing at the little girl.


    It was hard to tell how she had died on the surface. After a cursory examination, he could see that there were no fatal wounds on this little girl''s body. It was strange that she was not poisoned.


    "This ¡­" The maidservant who spoke Chinese was a little unclear, so she used Tulily to speak to the maidservant behind her. Then she said, "In reply to the maidservant, we don''t know how the young Canton Princess died, but after the Crown Prince died, the Canton Princess''s personal maidservant entered and found that the Canton Princess had already ¡­ It''s already gone! "


    Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help but frown. Forget about how these two children died, but from the looks of their deaths, it was extremely miserable and terrifying. Just who could do such a thing to these two children?


    Mu Bing Yue was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked an inexplicable question while looking at Xing Lu: "Your Highness, you ¡­. You won''t faint blood, right? "


    "Why do you ask?" Xing Yu frowned, confused.


    Mu Bingyue smiled craftily, "I am a coroner and also a doctor. If I want to examine a corpse, no matter how I examine it, when the king of Tulily Kingdom wakes up, he shouldn''t blame me right?"


    "You died a violent death. If you want to have an autopsy done, it''s not good to say anything about it!" Xing Yin nodded and said.


    Although this era''s folk customs could still be considered to be open, but after all, they only cared about burying in the ground after death. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, no one wanted to cut open their bellies.


    Especially since the other party was a respected envoy from a foreign country, a single mishap could lead to a dispute between the two countries. This was a very serious matter, and now that there was such a guarantee, it would naturally be convenient to take action!


    "That... Can you go out for a minute? " Mu Bingyue asked as she looked at everyone present, including Starlight.


    "This King will stay!" Xing Lu waved his hand to allow Ye Xing to lead the others down with a hint of affirmation on his face.


    "Fine." Seeing that he insisted, Mu Bing Yue didn''t say anything more as a crafty smile flashed past her eyes.


    This tyrannical and barbaric man would always eat her to death. This time, it was also good to be disgusted and feel disgusted with her.


    Mu Bing Yue then took out a set of dissecting tools from her Spatial Necklace. They had traveled here together and it was much more convenient than this space-time item.


    Mu Bing Yue wore a mask and gloves and took out a variety of snow-white sharp knives, awls, scissors, daggers and other items. Xing Xuan, who was at the side, looked at her serious expression and a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Bing Yue picked up the tools and her entire body became serious. However, just as she was about to move against the little boy''s corpse, she discovered that there was a trace of familiar powder on the remnants of his clothing. Her expression immediately changed.

 C56

    Starlight had been paying close attention to her actions the entire time. Since Mu Bing Yue''s mood had suddenly changed, he naturally noticed it and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t say anything and immediately stood up, walking quickly to the burning spot beside the bed.


    Mu Bing Yue carefully checked the bed frames and bent down to pick up some ashes from the floor. After a while, she slowly knitted her eyebrows and muttered, "Do you need to use such a vile method against a seven year old child ¡­"


    How hateful was this child for him to be so vicious and expending so much scheming? Or how much benefit could the child bring to the murderer? Or was all this related to his parents?


    "What is going on?" Starlight, who had always been good at patience, could not help but ask, seemingly curious about this matter.


    Mu Bingyue let out a long sigh and looked at Xing Xin, "Tell me ¡­ Could it be that Prince Tulily''s other concubines fought over him? "


    Xing Xuan pondered for a while and said, "This prince has always been a very elegant person. He even brought a lot of concubines along with him. I heard that the two victims were the children of his favorite concubines."


    "What about the concubine? "Where is he?!" Mu Bingyue said again.


    Xing Yin frowned slightly, as if she had just thought of something. She then shouted to the others, "Ye Xing, quickly go take a look!"


    If the murderer killed so many people, the next culprit would most likely be that concubine.


    "How did this child die?" Xing Yang thought to himself.


    Mu Bingyue said, "I want to see the young prefecture lord first!"


    "Yes." Xing Xuan nodded and no longer paid attention to Mu Bing Yue''s expression. Instead, he looked around, as though he was trying to find some clues.


    Mu Bing Yue walked over and knelt beside the young prefecture lord again. After checking her body a few times, she discovered that no matter if it was the child''s eyes, ears, nose, or skin, she couldn''t find any clues.


    Thinking about the death of her son, Mu Bingyue felt even weirder.


    She stretched out her hand and untied the Canton Princess'' clothes. She discovered that there was a small wound on her stomach, slightly below her heart, and the wound was a dot with dried blood. It was not very obvious, as if it had been carefully wiped away by someone else.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to solve this problem.


    Mu Bing Yue brought all the tools she had prepared for the dissecting just now and silently made her move ¡­


    When Xing Ye turned around, he saw Mu Bing Yue, dressed in plain clothes, squatting down and carefully inspecting the Canton Princess''s internal organs. Dark red blood flowed to the surroundings, and her internal organs and intestines flowed out ¡­


    As for her, that seemingly frail girl was instead mysterious and solemn, as if this was an incomparably solemn matter. She was not afraid, nor did she mock him. Instead, she was completely focused on her divinity.


    At this moment, Mu Bing Yue''s expression was deeply engraved in the dark.


    "How is it?" Xing Xin asked Mu Bingyue.


    He had fought in the war for many years and had seen all sorts of corpses, so although the dissected body in front of him was a little uncomfortable, it wasn''t that bad.


    "The cause of death for the two siblings is extremely bizarre. The perpetrator of the crime was cruel and malicious ¡­ This is unheard-of. " Mu Bingyue looked at the interior that was corroded and turned white due to the high temperature. She felt very sorrowful.


    "Do you know how they died?" Xing Lu was surprised, but also a little happy.

 C57

    Mu Bing Yue nodded and sighed helplessly. She said with difficulty, "The little prince was burned to death and the little princess was scalded to death. I''m afraid that their deaths ¡­"


    "What about their deaths?" he asked quickly.


    What about their deaths?


    Their deaths must be related to Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bing Yue couldn''t tell Xing Ning these words, so she didn''t dare to say them out loud.


    "Do you know how the Crown Prince burned him to death?" He''s on fire! " Mu Bing Yue didn''t reply to him immediately but changed the topic.


    "Spontaneous combustion? Impossible! "Only a mage who practices fire magic will go berserk during the advanced stage, but this little prince is only eight years old. He hasn''t even had the chance to experience this yet!" Xing Xuan was very sure.


    Mu Bingyue could not help but laugh bitterly, "He was set on fire because someone placed a combustible substance under his blanket."


    "Flammable matter? What flammable material? " he asked.


    "A kind of powder... Let''s call it white phosphorus, in our case... That''s what the countryside is called. " It was also known as white phosphorus in the 21st century.


    However, this space-time "white phosphorus" was of a higher grade than the white phosphorus of the twenty-first century. The burning point was higher, and the conditions for burning were easier.


    "This white phosphorus is spread under the crown prince''s blanket. Once the crown prince goes to sleep, the temperature will rise and it will burn ¡­" "This bed is full of clothes and bedding. Once it burns up, it''s impossible for the crown prince to escape at such a young age. What a vicious method ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue paused before continuing, "If I''m not wrong, the murderer has calculated the time. When the little prince is on fire, he will attack the little prefecture lord!"


    "The murderer wants to take advantage of the chaos. When the crown prince''s side is on fire and the people are in a state of panic, he will make his move and be safe!"


    Mu Bingyue frowned, "Do you know how the Little Princess died?"


    "How did he die?"


    "The murderer used a bamboo to put the hose on and inserted it into the princess'' stomach... Then he took out the bamboo and filled the hose with boiling water with lime... The Canton Princess''s internal organs were scalded to death in an extremely short period of time. She could not make a sound, so she created a good opportunity for the murderer to escape. She also managed to buy time ¡­ If the culprit is not extremely vicious, then he must be a pervert in your heart! "


    Xing Xuan was also silent for a long time. He had killed countless people, but the people he had killed were the enemies on the battlefield. It was truly his first time seeing someone as heavy as this being done to a child!


    Mu Bingyue was even more silent, her face ashen.


    "But ¡­" What''s that hose you''re talking about? " He had seen much in the dark, but he had never heard of the thing Mu Bingyue was talking about!


    Mu Bingyue went silent for a long time, unable to say a word.


    The death of this young prefecture lord and the killing hoses used by the murderer were the products of Mu Bingyue''s medical treatment and they were also products of the twenty-first century.


    Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t exist in this time and space. More importantly, along with this tube was the letter that Mu Bingyue had written ever since she came to this world. It clearly recorded her history and state of mind!


    She had lost it in the countryside, and she had been trembling with fear for a while, afraid that someone would take it away and bring about a fatal disaster. However, she had survived for a long period of time, so she had assumed that it had been taken away by some wild beast. It meant that the twenty-first-century stuff had been picked up.


    The important thing is the letter!


    "I don''t know what it is either ¡­" Only such a thing can explain the princess'' death! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling Mu Bingyue''s depression, Xing Xuan hurriedly took two steps forward and held onto Mu Bingyue''s hand. Her hand was abnormally cold and drenched with sweat while still trembling.

 C58

    His intuition told him that Mu Bing Yue must have hidden something from him.


    "It''s nothing. I just felt that it''s very scary to see such a cruel method of killing." Mu Bingyue retracted her emotions and could not help but sigh as she spoke uncomfortably.


    As she spoke, she tried to break free from the dark and held her hand.


    She was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat as he took her hand.


    Sweat was her secret. It was recorded in that letter.


    Since this man was so smart, she didn''t want her thoughts to leak out. He would ask for the reason. This kind of fatal disaster, no one could help her!


    Dusk still felt that something was wrong.


    He stared at Mu Bingyue and his expression turned serious, "Sooner or later, you will be this king''s woman. Could it be that you have something to hide from me?"


    Sooner or later, it would be his woman?


    With that seductive sentence, and with the overbearing warmth from his hand holding hers, Mu Bingyue felt as though her entire body was on fire, and her cheeks flushed red.


    "Who, who is your woman? I, I haven''t decided to marry you yet." Mu Bing Yue turned her face away as she mumbled.


    "Ugh ¡­" Xing Yin''s eyebrows slowly rose as he looked at Mu Bing Yue, "So it turns out that my Xiao Yue Er likes heavy tastes!"


    "Huh?" He suddenly changed the topic, causing Mu Bingyue to not be able to react at all.


    "You want me to force you to tie yourself up, rape you, then kill you?" He then smiled to himself. His face was filled with killing intent and his smile was so majestic that it really made one''s soul tremble. It was as if his heart was about to follow his heart and fly into the sky.


    Mu Bingyue anxiously averted her gaze and said, "You ¡­ can''t you speak properly?"


    "Tell me, what is it?" When he looked at her again, his eyes were deep and serious, very serious.


    There seemed to be a myriad of worries in his eyes.


    Mu Bingyue''s heart moved and she sighed. She lowered her head and said, "Alright, I ¡­ Actually, I felt that this killer might have something to do with me. But... I want to settle this myself. "


    Just as Xing Yin was about to speak, Mu Bing Yue immediately used her hand to cover his lips. She smiled and said, "If you can''t solve this, then can I ask for your highness'' help?"


    Seeing her serious expression, Xing Xuan could not reject her. He immediately nodded and said, "Alright, I agree to your request."


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and once again made Mu Bingyue''s body smash into him. An evil smile appeared on his lips and he faintly smiled, "If you keep up the act ¡­ This King will confine you in the backyard and serve This King everyday. Don''t even think about going out. "


    He didn''t know how ambiguous his tone was, nor did he know how close they were sticking together.


    Mu Bing Yue''s face reddened and she said stubbornly: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I definitely won''t give you this chance."


    Her lips were red and tender as she spoke, opening and closing her mouth. Perhaps it was because she was shy, or perhaps it was because she was angry, but her two teeth lightly bit her lips.


    He took a deep breath and was about to kiss her, but Mu Bingyue extended her hand and covered his lips. She lowered her voice and said, "Your Highness ¡­ The Canton Princess'' intestines have yet to be sent back! "


    Xing Xuan frowned, blaming her for not knowing anything about romance. Before she could say anything, she heard a report from outside, "Mistress, Prince Tulily''s concubine ¡­ It''s gone! "


    Only then did Starlight dispel his thoughts of Mu Bing Yue and asked solemnly, "What do you mean disappeared?"

 C59

    When Ye Xing heard this, he knew that there was definitely anger in Xing Xuan''s heart at this moment. As he spoke, he said with a hint of fear, "That concubine wasn''t injured, nor was she hurt by anyone. We couldn''t find her anywhere just now, and she was still thinking if she had gone out or been kidnapped, but this subordinate sent someone to her room to check and find out ¡­ "I discovered that her clothes and valuables were all gone, so I ¡­"


    "So, there must be something wrong with this woman. She was ¡­ "Escape with me!" Mu Bing Yue continued to speak for a while. Then, her eyebrows slowly furrowed as she asked curiously: "That''s strange, this woman has already died so miserably with two children by her side. How did she escape? "Unless ¡­"


    "Unless she''s the murderer!" Xing Yang said.


    "I mean, unless she has a problem." Mu Bingyue frowned and said, "If what you said is true, then where would a mother treat her child like this?"


    Xing Xuan coldly said, "In this world, there are countless sinister and ruthless people. Since my little Yue Er is so naive, it''s fine if she doesn''t know."


    "¡­" Can''t you not speak to her in such a heartbroken tone? Didn''t he know that she only wanted to borrow his identity as a prince to return to the Mu family for revenge?


    "Send someone to track her down. She''s a Tulily girl. It''s very easy to find her!" Xing Yang thought to himself.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Nightedge lowered his head.


    Mu Bing Yue turned around and carefully sewed up the young prefecture lord''s corpse.


    Once she worked, her expression became extremely serious. As she watched from the side, she had a strange feeling that this bloody scene was unexpectedly very peaceful.


    The woman he had taken a fancy to was indeed not simple.


    In this life, he had someone he liked, a beautiful ''scenery'' that he loved to see, so he wouldn''t be lonely or bored. He only wanted to save his fourteenth brother.


    After sealing it, Mu Bingyue said, "Your Highness, today is your day to draw blood. How about you take out some tools for Ye Xing to send back to you?"


    "..." "I''ll listen to Xiao Yue''er." Starlight agreed. He just felt that it was a little strange to be taking blood in such an occasion.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, feeling really happy in her heart.


    After getting the blood, Ye Xing didn''t dare delay any longer and took out the ice cube from the side garden before sending it to the Return of Spring Workshop. Mu Bing Yue once again checked Xing An''s pulse, giving him a few words to pay attention to his body before standing up and saying, "Your Highness, I will be returning now. The rest is up to you. "Has the empress given me the right to vote?"


    "There''s no need to go. This king will tell my royal father." Xing Yin held her hand, saying, "Xiao Yue''er cannot appear before the empress again."


    Mu Bingyue chuckled. "I heard that your highness is extremely cold, decisive in killing, and doesn''t like women. How come you''re seeing me today ¡­ It doesn''t fit with the rumors. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Is Xiao Yue''er afraid of heat? If this duke gives you profound jade and you wear it close to your chest, it will feel much cooler! " Starlight once again changed the topic because he noticed that Mu Bingyue was always very easy to wipe away her sweat.


    Just as Xing Yin finished her sentence, the night watchman hurriedly reported, "Master, that..." Prince Tully woke up and asked to see Seventh Miss. "


    "Meet her?" Xing Xuan''s brows instantly furrowed in displeasure. After a long while, he said with a dissatisfied expression, "Go back and say that Seventh Miss is this king''s woman."

 C60

    This prince of Tulily was famously lecherous. His little Yue''er was born so beautiful, and her personality was so unique, he didn''t want them to meet.


    "That... "Master, Prince Tulily said that he had explained the cause of death of the two princesses and admired the doctor who had found out the cause of his illness. He wanted to ask a few questions in person, so ¡­"


    It was better if Ye Xing didn''t say anything. Once the topic was brought up, Xing Xuan became unhappy. He frowned even more and rejected the offer very sternly, "I don''t want to see you. Don''t let This King repeat it again!"


    "Your Highness, wait a moment." Mu Bing Yue called out to stop Ye Xing.


    Xing Xuan looked puzzledly at Mu Bing Yue. "Could it be that Xiao Yue Er thinks that his appearance is pretty, so ¡­"


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Could it be that even the calmest man would become irrational in front of a woman he had taken a fancy to?


    "I just wanted to hear his explanation. Perhaps it''s the key to solving this case, you just returned from the war in the dwarven country. Have you thought about why the Emperor entrusted you with this matter?" Mu Bingyue asked.


    Of course Xing Lu knew about it, but he still smiled and asked Mu Bingyue, "Oh? "Does my little Yue''er know?"


    Mu Bingyue lowered her voice, and deliberately moved closer mysteriously to the darkness, lowering her voice as she said, "Your Majesty wants to give your Highness a neutral position within the imperial city. He wants you to be on par with the crown prince, so ¡­ This case has been successfully solved, which would be beneficial to His Highness, wouldn''t it? "


    He had expected her to guess a few points, but he didn''t expect her to guess it so clearly. Surprise flashed across his face, and then he smiled slowly and said, "Xiao Yue''er is so concerned about this king, it makes me embarrassed. How about this, This King shall devote his life to you, and only then will I be able to repay you. "


    "¡­" Your Highness, where is your face? Ye Xing was cursing outside again.


    "Let''s hurry up and go." Mu Bingyue no longer wanted to bicker with this man. She would never have thought that this Ice Mountain King who followed a cruel slaughter route would become such a rascal in just a few days.


    It was said that the King of Tulily had given birth to his youngest son at the age of sixty. Her mother was famous for her beautiful and beautiful mother, who was also good at serving men, so the old King of Tulily was very fond of his son. He was dependent on him for everything, and even his own stepwife, who had been chosen by him, was eagerly sent over, disregarding all others, afraid that her son would be a little unhappy.


    Therefore, this time, Tulily had come to bid on Cotton''s face with all his heart and soul.


    If they were to encounter an accident in the capital and were unable to find out the reason, then they would not be able to give a proper explanation. If they were unable to negotiate, then the Eastern Tomb Kingdom would most likely become a laughingstock in front of the other countries.


    After arriving at Ke Tun Yan''s room, Xing Xuan greeted him before casually sitting down, meaning to let Mu Bing Yue use her abilities freely.


    Mu Bingyue walked in front of Keton and bowed. Before she could finish her words, the man let out a loud laugh.


    Mu Bingyue looked at him in puzzlement. She heard him say loudly in his not very fluent Chinese, "Such a beautiful girl, to be able to find out the cause of this king''s illness. I like her. Hahaha ¡­"


    Xing Ye''s face turned dark and cold. Looking at his expression, it seemed as if he was ready to attack at any moment. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

 C61

    "Prince, you must be joking. My daughter is like a willow, how can she compare to your beautiful appearance!" Mu Bingyue was afraid that Xing Zhen would make a move and hurriedly replied.


    To say such words to a man, it really wasn''t much of a compliment or even a mockery.


    Unfortunately, his Chinese accent wasn''t very good, so he just treated it as a compliment, and his laughter only grew more and more joyous.


    Mu Bing Yue looked at the stars in the sky and saw that he was smiling. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Come to think of it, this Keton guy was really good-looking. His facial features were even more attractive than a woman''s. It was not in vain that his mother''s reputation as an imperial concubine was spread far and wide.


    Mu Bingyue continued, "I wonder if Your Highness knows about your two children ¡­ My daughter expressed her regret. But no matter what, if His Highness knows something useful to tell us, it would be for the best. "


    As she spoke, her brow slowly furrowed.


    For a young man like him who was at most a little over 20 to have such a child, it was really a pity. However, he didn''t know how sad he actually was.


    He said, "These two children ¡­ If I''m not wrong, it should be their mother. "


    "Oh?" Mu Bingyue was truly shocked. "Why is that so?"


    "She ¡­" It was I who forced her to do so, but she never showed any happiness on her face. After giving birth to my child, she felt that it was the child who dragged her down, preventing her from leaving, so ¡­ "These two children have often been beaten up by her. I believe that when you examined the corpses, Seventh Miss also saw the marks left by the vines."


    Mu Bingyue nodded. Their wounds were all in a line and they were all gathered at her buttocks. It could be considered as having left some face for her subordinates.


    "This time ¡­" This king suspects that her identity is special, perhaps she is intentionally approaching me to get information from the military. This king carefully recalls back to the past few years, the military news that I talked about in front of her has all ended up in a complete mess. The reason why she killed the child so cruelly is because she wanted to buy time to escape, and secondly ¡­ It should be to take revenge on Ben Wang, making me sad for those two children. She can''t hurt me, so she used her child to take revenge on me. Thirdly, the most important point is that she has no ties after losing her children. "She''s completely and utterly going to make a decision with me!"


    When Mu Bing Yue heard this, she was terrified. She knew that the harem was not clean, but she didn''t expect it to be this dark.


    A mother who had treated her own child and a man who had accompanied her for countless years, and yet this man could say such words at such a time, so calmly and without sadness ¡­ Mu Bing Yue suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    If she married Starlight, it would be the same, right?


    No, no.


    She only wanted to clear out the identity of Duke Ling''s consort. That little bit of affection between the two of them was so weak that it could be ignored!


    Mu Bingyue let out a sigh of relief, but Ke Dong Yan looked at Xing Xuan and said seriously, "Your Highness, if you are able to find out the real identity of this woman, and avenge my two daughters, I guarantee that the Tulily Kingdom will never invade the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, and will forever form an alliance with them!"


    If this was really the case, then this alliance''s influence in the dark would be extremely huge.


    "Alright, we agree." Mu Bingyue agreed.

 C62

    "This... Your Highness, what do you think? " After seeing Mu Bing Yue agree, Keton felt that it wasn''t too reliable and asked her in the dark.


    Mu Bing Yue also looked at the stars, waiting to see how he would reply.


    "This is This King''s woman. Whatever she says, it represents This King''s meaning." He stood up and walked to Mu Bing Yue''s side. He held her hand and made her hide behind him, blocking her greedy and naked eyes. As if she was declaring her sovereignty, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness is a guest from far away. We will do everything we can."


    He raised his head and laughed a few times, and then said in a teasing tone, "Your Highness, why are you so nervous? I have many women, if Your Highness really likes me, so what if I give you a dozen?"


    Xing Xuan laughed along with him. "If you are grateful to the prince for his kind intentions, then this king will be busy investigating the culprit and will take my leave after capturing him!"


    As he said that, he pulled Mu Bingyue along without waiting for her to speak.


    Even when he got on the carriage, he did not say a word, as if he was very unhappy.


    "What is it? Are you angry? " Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help but ask as the carriage moved on. She raised her head and saw him leaning against the side of the carriage with his eyes closed. It seemed that he didn''t have any plans to talk to Mu Bing Yue.


    Mu Bingyue could not help but laugh bitterly as she asked, "Are you really angry?"


    "What do you think?" Only then did his dark eyebrows slowly open up.


    "About that, why would I agree ¡­"


    "I told you he was very unfaithful. Don''t you know how to avoid him when he looks at you like that? If you dare to do this again, bring me a veil and don''t let anyone look at you! " Just as Mu Bing Yue was about to speak, she was interrupted by the stars. He seemed to be rather impatient and couldn''t help but say in a low voice.


    "¡­" Wasn''t she blaming him for agreeing without his permission to have the woman investigated and avenged for his child?


    An Xing secretly cast a glance at Mu Bing Yue, as if she completely understood what she meant. She lightly snorted and coldly said, "As for you urgently agreeing to take revenge on behalf of This King ¡­ This king knows that you were concerned about me and wanted me to perform meritorious services in front of royal father, right? "


    Mu Bing Yue was startled and immediately nodded: "Your Highness is wise."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Since you already have me in your heart, let''s just forget about this matter. Just remember, if there is someone who is looking at you next time, even if you don''t gouge out his eyes, you must at least avoid it." Starlight was actually very serious.


    This man likes to be jealous?


    Mu Bing Yue smiled helplessly before nodding her head. She looked at the dark sky with a serious expression as she promised, "Alright."


    Seeing that she agreed seriously, Xing Xuan nodded his head slowly and said with a serious expression, "Since that''s the case ¡­ Forget it. "


    He seemed to have calmed down as he slowly moved to Mu Bing Yue''s side. He extended his rough large palm and held onto Mu Bing Yue''s small hand, playing with it.


    Mu Bing Yue''s fingers were round and white, soft and tender, and cool to the touch, giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    Mu Bingyue was sweating from his pinching and occasionally wiped her sweat away, not daring to move.


    This man, the more you refuse, the more he''ll take an inch from you.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" After the carriage had moved for a while, Mu Bing Yue felt that it was a bit strange that the carriage''s curtain would be lifted occasionally and the scene wasn''t heading back to the Mu family.

 C63

    "At the end of Yulin Street, there is a new food shop. I heard that their cooking skills are very good, and ¡­" There is also a group of children performing acrobatics there. It''s very exciting. This King will bring you there to take a look. "


    Is this a date?


    It''s just a date, shouldn''t we ask for the woman''s consent first?


    Mu Bingyue was silent for a moment. She knew that she could not change it, so she nodded and said, "Many thanks to Your Highness for his kindness."


    Xing Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand and embraced Mu Bingyue in an instant. His other hand wrapped around her waist, preventing her from moving at all.


    His heartbeat and fiery aura were right before his eyes. He seemed to be able to feel his heartbeat through the thin material of his clothes.


    Mu Bingyue''s cheeks couldn''t help but heat up. This bastard always likes to use sneak attacks!


    As soon as she struggled, he hugged her even more tightly and stuck even closer to her.


    Her soft body carried the unique fragrance of a young girl. Her mind was suddenly filled with thoughts of the first time they met. Her soft, white, tender skin.


    However, he knew that his Xiao Yue''er didn''t like being too intimate with her at such an occasion, so he controlled his temper and told her not to move. He only said: "After this matter is over, I will directly marry you to royal father."


    His voice had a deep husky quality to it from the raw impulse. It was very sexy.


    "I, I''m not, I might not be able to, choose ¡­" Mu Bingyue turned her face away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "You still want to say that?" The hand he placed on her waist tightened as his eyes were filled with love, "My little Yue''er, can you not always refuse to see others from far away? Don''t you know how I treat you? This King truly likes you! "


    His voice was more serious than it had ever been before. Just a little bit above that, he seriously stared at Mu Bing Yue, saying each word in an extremely serious manner.


    Mu Bing Yue was startled for a moment, and quickly replied: "Who knows if it''s true or not, I, I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his finger slightly curled and a long, warm kiss slowly landed on Mu Bing Yue''s cherry lips. It was like a lover''s mutter. It touched her heart and made her body stiffen.


    "As time passes, one day, you will know my feelings." He ended that kiss and looked at Mu Bingyue, speaking very seriously.


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t dare to meet his gaze and looked outside the window. "Are we almost there?"


    Mu Bing Yue was surprised that this cold and harsh man could have such a gentle moment. However, she didn''t dare to easily accept his feelings. She had too many unfinished business and carried too much hatred with her. It seemed that she didn''t have the qualifications to wholeheartedly treat a single person.


    But if he treated her like this and married her, would she still be able to safely withdraw with her status as the princess of Qingling Palace? In other words, how could she safely retreat without harming him?


    Mu Bingyue wasn''t a good person, but she couldn''t play with the feelings of others!


    "It''s right in front of us." Xing Xuan didn''t seem to care that she changed the topic.


    After the carriage stopped and they got off, the waiter who had been waiting for them led them into a quiet little courtyard. After they sat down, they served tea and placed the pastries on the table.


    The moment the children entered, Mu Bing Yue felt that something wasn''t right. There seemed to be a strange smell in the air that made her feel flustered!


    Her instincts, as a doctor, made her uneasy.

 C64

    "The tea here is tender and fragrant. After drinking it, the fragrance will remain on the lips and teeth, and the aftertaste will continue to linger. Try it yourself." Xing Xuan didn''t seem to notice as he poured Mu Bing Yue a cup of tea, which diverted her attention.


    Mu Bing Yue was about to say something when she saw Xing Ye looking at her with a strange smile in his eyes after she finished her tea.


    Mu Bingyue instantly understood and smiled. She nodded slightly and pretended to be bashful as she said, "Alright, many thanks Your Highness."


    When Mu Bing Yue smelled the tea water, she smiled innocently. After tasting the tea water, she smiled and said, "Indeed, there is a fragrance in your lips and tongue. Good tea!"


    The waiter, who was standing at the side, naturally knew of the two esteemed guests. He hurriedly nodded and said in an attentive manner, "The two of you have really good taste, I would like to invite Your Highness and Miss to wait for a while to watch the show and eat some appetizers. In order to preserve the delicacy, the dishes and soup of the store are prepared on the spot."


    Ye Xing took a glance from the dark, gave his second brother a silver ingot and told him to leave.


    At the end of the courtyard, there were twelve children who were about the same height as each other. Each of them was dressed in a red and green outfit, and their faces were also covered with a thick layer of makeup. One could not see their appearance, but one could only see that each of their eyes were lively and seemed very lively.


    "What skills do you have? Take them out!" Ye Xing said in a loud voice.


    A slightly older child in the lead nodded and said, "Yes," and their performance began.


    Mu Bing Yue and Xing Yin didn''t mention anything strange again. They just ate the sliced melon fruits and pickled vegetables, as though nothing was out of the ordinary. Ye Xing stood at the side like a statue, not moving at all.


    The performance of that group of children was truly marvelous. Jumping from a ring of fire, raising a bowl, jumping with both hands, and other types of acrobatics were all extremely skilled and outstanding.


    Mu Bingyue and Starlight both looked on excitedly, as if they were in love watching a play together.


    After an hour, the waiters began serving the dishes one by one. The ''children'' who were performing perfectly seemed to be making mistakes.


    After a while, it was this person who jumped off the wrong tree.


    After a while, the person stepped on the person''s foot.


    Or perhaps it was the saucer he had thrown at her, not at her feet but on the floor.


    When the food was almost done, they gradually calmed down.


    Starlight seemed to want to get angry, but Mu Bing Yue''s performance was perfect. She shook Starlight''s hand and said with a kind expression, "Your Highness, forget it. They are all children, so some mistakes are unavoidable."


    Xing Xuan snorted and glared viciously at the children. She didn''t say anything else and started to enjoy the delicacies with Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue seemed very virtuous as she personally served each dish to Dusk.


    However, when she was picking up dishes, there seemed to be accidents as well.


    Either the cup had been poured, or the chopsticks had dropped, or the soup had spilled from the spoon.


    It was as if Starlight had lost all patience as his face finally darkened and he said coldly, "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t. Night Walker, prepare the carriage and head back to the manor!"


    Xing Lu took two bites, stood up and pushed Mu Bing Yue away.


    Mu Bingyue screamed as her hand knocked over the censer on the tea table. The censer''s fog rose and a strong fragrance rushed into the air.

 C65

    The group of children''s expressions suddenly all turned stiff as they looked in their direction.


    In the instant that the fragrance was wafting in the air, the ''child'' that seemed to be the leader let out a shout that Mu Bingyue did not understand. In an instant, all of the children covered their mouths and noses.


    Mu Bing Yue, who pretended to fall down and overturned the censer, slowly stood up and walked to the side of the Dark Star Tower.


    Xing Xuan''s body couldn''t help but move forward to block Mu Bing Yue, as though that would protect her.


    The movements and tacit understanding between the two of them caused Ye Xing to frown slowly. He felt indescribably gratified in his heart. His prince was no longer alone. If the timing was not right, he would have screamed and cheered.


    "I originally wanted to bring you out to be happy, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a depressing matter." Starlight whispered into Mu Bingyue''s ears, "But ¡­ This King was interested in dissecting your corpse just now, so I''ll have This King give it a try later and make a move against these ''children''. However, This King has never been skilled and does not have much talent, so I''m afraid... Their hands and feet were broken, and they couldn''t even sew them together! "


    At a time like this, he was still in the mood to joke.


    Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help drooping her head and sniggering, "Are you going to do anything to such a child?"


    "If they really are children, then even This King would naturally not have the heart to do so. But... This group of scumbags from the Dwarf Kingdom is truly despicable. This King had fought against them for so many years, but now, with great difficulty, I finally managed to return to the capital to marry my wife. As Xing Xuan spoke, he flipped his hand, and an ice-cold sword appeared in it.


    The water of the sword swirled around him, it was extremely sharp, and the moment he took it out, it was accompanied by dazzling magic waves. Presumably, it was his most powerful weapon.


    Mu Bing Yue''s heart couldn''t help but sink. Although she didn''t understand much about the dark and the stars, she knew from the rumors that this man was definitely an arrogant and conceited existence. For him to take out such a sword, it seemed that ¡­ These twelve dwarves might not be easy to deal with!


    "You''ve killed so many of our family, and destroyed our home. That''s the most heinous of crimes!" The dwarf that was leading them cursed loudly in stiff Chinese.


    Xing Xuan''s face darkened: "You guys have committed many evil deeds, and all of them are yours!"


    The Sick Sword emitted a watery glow. From the looks of it, he was a water mage.


    Mu Bingyue secretly sighed in admiration at his strength. He only used a spirit sword, yet he already had such a dazzling and pure elemental light radiating from it. His strength ¡­ He''s worthy of being the Eastern Tomb Kingdom''s number one wargod king, and his strength is first class.


    The little Dwarf in the lead chattered a few times with the 11 Dwarfs behind him before they quickly moved their feet, forming a strange formation diagram.


    "This is bad, they are going to use their voodoo Gu magic. Mistress, they are not planning to return alive. Their goal is to get revenge on you, why don''t we retreat first ¡­" Night Walk had always been by Xing Yin''s side, so he naturally recognized the Dwarf''s most powerful magic, the Voodoo Gu. Once this magic was used, no one could break it, and the person who casted the spell itself could not stop either, because once it was used, their internal organs would shatter and they would die from vomiting blood.


    "Send Seventh Miss away first. This King doesn''t care about these clowns." He spoke in a cold voice, his tone filled with coldness and indifference.

 C66

    "But ¡­" Ye Xing was about to speak again, but Xing An shot him a cold glare, and he immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to say another word.


    Xing Xuan turned his head to look at Mu Bing Yue, but before he could say anything, Mu Bing Yue laughed coldly and said, "Your highness kept saying that you like me. How can you abandon me at this time?!"


    Mu Bing Yue''s sudden change in tone stunned Xing Lu for a moment. He then said with a smile: "My little Yue Er is so reluctant to part with me, so I''ll have Ye Xing send you back to the Duke''s Mansion. After I take care of these few dwarves, I''ll meet with you in less than an hour. What do you think?"


    Seeing how his words were relaxed and serious, Mu Bing Yue looked strangely at Xing Yin and asked: "You really don''t need my help?"


    He lowered his voice and said to Mu Bingyue, "Don''t worry, I''ve fought with them for so many years and I''ve already thought of a way to deal with the voodoo Gu. Instead, you''re in the way of things, not to mention the fact that there are at least a hundred of my secret guards around here.


    Mu Bing Yue thought so as well. After so many years of fighting, his enemies were innumerable. If he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself, he would have died a hundred times over already.


    Moreover, if Mu Bingyue stayed, she would reveal the secrets of her magic.


    "Then be careful." Mu Bingyue weighed the pros and cons and said with a nod, "They''ve been poisoned by my medicinal powder. Although they were on guard, they would definitely be inferior to normal people."


    Mu Bing Yue pretended to shake hands with him and said in a low voice, "Spread the powder out during the fight. I have already given you the antidote. As long as they are hit by it, they will lose their strength for a short period of time."


    Xing Xuan looked deeply at Mu Bingyue and said, "Let''s leave quickly."


    Ye Xing didn''t dare to retort and held onto Mu Bing Yue''s shoulder. The two of them jumped onto the roof and quickly disappeared.


    The target of these twelve dwarves was obvious. They wanted to assassinate Starlight, but once Mu Bing Yue and Ye Xing left, they didn''t seem to care at all. The leader was actually relieved, and Starlight immediately became vigilant.


    Voodoo Gu magic did not belong to any type of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth. Their goal was extremely despicable and despicable.


    No matter how fast their moves and light waves were, no matter how tricky their angles were, they could be easily dodged by Starshadow. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, half of the twelve dwarves had already died.


    Six of them had a total of six formations, but their efficiency was clearly lower than the twelve. Very quickly, Dusk''s hand raised and blade fell, leaving behind only two.


    The leader of the group actually stopped struggling under the starlight sword tip. He had a cold and venomous smile on his face with the makeup of a playboy, "Starlight, you killed our clansmen and destroyed our Dwarf Kingdom. This time ¡­ "You will also taste the taste of losing your most beloved. Hehehe, hahaha ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he actually bit off his tongue. Starlight was startled, but just as he was about to look at the other person, he saw that he also did the same and ended up cutting off his own tongue.


    "Quickly chase!"


    Starlight gave a command to the air, and countless shadows flew into the sky, as if they understood what Starlight meant.

 C67

    The stars dimmed and the sky darkened. He gathered his qi and quickly flew out of the yard towards the suburbs. A familiar embroidered shoe hung on a willow tree by the lake!


    It''s Mu Bingyue, she ¡­ Something had happened!


    He already knew that these people were so easy to see through, and also had to be strange to break through. It seemed that they were only trying to stall for time because they wanted to capture Mu Bingyue!


    Lose the one you love the most?


    Mu Bingyue flew down and picked up the embroidered shoe. With a low growl, she said word by word, "If you dare to hurt her even the slightest bit ¡­ I will destroy all the dwarves, and not a single one will be left alive! "


    Feeling drowsy, Mu Bingyue slowly woke up.


    She felt an itch in her nose and sneezed before she was completely awake.


    She did not know where she was. It was so dark that she could not see clearly. After a while, when she had gotten used to the darkness, she heard someone outside arguing with her.


    Mu Bing Yue instantly became alert and moved, realising that her hands were tied up. She wanted to release her elemental energy, but discovered that her entire body was sore and weak.


    Is it a sakhalin?


    Could it be the person who assassinated Starshadow for the first time?


    She was too careless. She had been poisoned the moment she followed Ye Xing out of the inn, so she didn''t have time to guard against it!


    "Night walk, are you there ¡­" Mu Bingyue asked in a low voice, but didn''t receive any response.


    Mu Bing Yue was about to call out again when she heard the commotion outside stop. Mu Bing Yue hurriedly moved back to her original position and continued to feign unconsciousness.


    There were two footsteps heading towards her. Someone was holding a Night Pearl and walking in, so her position instantly became as bright as day. Mu Bingyue tried her best to not move her eyelids, afraid of exposing any flaws.


    "Holy Lord, in order to capture this woman, I have sacrificed two of my children. Once this is done ¡­" You must do what you promised me! " Mu Bing Yue could feel two pairs of eyes looking at her face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll promise you something ¡­" I will not go back on my word. " An elderly voice was heard. The Chinese spoken was not fluent, and the voice was even more unpleasant to hear. It sounded like some blunt instrument grinding against a rusty metal. It was extremely ear-piercing.


    Soon after, the two figures slowly approached Mu Bing Yue. One was tall and the other was short ¡­ One tall and one short? Could it still be a dwarven country?


    Why are they trying to keep the dark and the stars from themselves?


    She was just an unlucky person who had just returned from the countryside. They were fighting in such a big battle, could it be ¡­ Someone who picked up Mu Bingyue''s letter and modern tools?


    Thinking of this, Mu Bingyue''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    If this was really the case, these people might really be putting their lives on the line.


    But... From what they said, one of the women should be the concubine who had fled. How could she get mixed up with the people of the Dwarf Kingdom? Could it be ¡­ Kill the child and have her go to the autopsy, all to lure her out?


    Pity those two innocent children, but what should she do next?


    If these people really picked up her letter, then she definitely could not expose her magic. Her magic was different from most of the people here; it would bring about a great disaster!

 C68

    "Holy Lord, what are you going to do now?" the charming voice asked again.


    "What should we do? Bring her back to Dwarf Kingdom, and bring her back to our base! " The voice of the Holy Lord was extremely strange and terrifying.


    "Return to the base? Not... Do you want to kill her and hang her head in the Duke Qing Ling Palace? " The charming voice was stunned for a moment.


    "Kill her? What''s the point? Before, I was only following orders to capture her and never thought of taking her life. As for now ¡­ To think that she would receive such a green eye from the King Qing Ling, we can naturally make use of her! " Sacred Master''s voice carried a perverted smile, "She can make us rebuild our home, and she can even make Duke Qing Ling destroy the entire Eastern Tomb Kingdom!"


    Then, he started to laugh.


    The pretty voice paused for a moment before sighing. "How is that possible?" Holy Lord, the assassination last time ¡­ This is the first time that she has met with King Qingling, and he has always been a cold and distant person that doesn''t care for women. It''s impossible for him to be so irrational for the sake of a woman!


    When the woman finished speaking, for some reason, her voice was filled with jealousy and jealousy.


    Mu Bingyue silently cursed in her heart. Could he be someone that he admires from the dark? But isn''t she the concubine of Clutton''s?


    Women''s jealousy, it really can destroy everything, it can do anything!


    "Lonely and unfeeling? Not close to a woman? It was because of this man that he fell in love with a woman ¡­ That''s why he is truly dead set. In order to protect this woman, he would not even care about his own life, do you believe that? " In the Sacred Master''s laughter, there seemed to be a trace of vindictive satisfaction.


    Mu Bingyue''s heart sank even more.


    A man doesn''t even care about his life, how can he care about anything else?


    At this moment, her heart was deeply moved.


    Would a man she had always wanted to flee from and dare not to come into contact with give her life?


    All of Xing Xuan''s enemies could see that he had clearly investigated them. There was no doubt about it.


    But... Others could see that Mu Bingyue was pitiful. He didn''t know anything, and he couldn''t tell anything at all. In fact, she had never paid the slightest bit of attention to him.


    How long had they known each other?


    Who would have thought that the woman whom this man had chosen would be able to die even after a few days?


    "But, Sacred Master, we clearly agreed ¡­"


    "I know you like Starlight and are jealous of this woman, but ¡­" This woman is of great use to us. She is the one who wants it, and we... I can''t hurt her! " The Holy Master''s voice suddenly became stern and he threatened coldly, "I''ll leave her in your care. If you dare to do anything to her ¡­" You know the consequences. "


    "Yes, yes!" The charming voice trembled as it spoke.


    Who was that person?


    Just from hearing those words, this woman seemed to be extremely afraid!


    It was just that this Holy Lord was a man. He didn''t know that a woman would completely lose all rationality out of jealousy! Especially... To his rival in love!


    After the Saint Lord left, Mu Bing Yue still hadn''t opened her eyes when she felt a gust of wind from her palm, as though it was going to hit her in the next moment.


    Mu Bingyue''s body went soft and she instantly opened her eyes. She rolled to the side and the rope that had been secretly opened fell off from her hand. Unable to use magic, she used a practical fighting technique of 21 times and ruthlessly slashed at the neck of the beautiful woman in front of her!

 C69

    This woman was obviously not a pushover. She used her inner force and pushed off with her feet, soaring into the sky. Unfortunately, this was a cave, so she quickly landed in a corner.


    Mu Bingyue stepped forward to hit him again, but instead she smiled slowly and clapped her hands. Her charming red lips formed into a outline as she said, "If you were to do that again, it would be difficult for them to watch over you!"


    Mu Bing Yue also slowly calmed down. She knew that this woman wouldn''t easily avoid her, but at the same time ¡­ She didn''t dare to be too brazen either.


    The Holy Lord and the others were all dwarves. Only this woman was of the same species as them. Perhaps she was the most dangerous, but also the safest.


    "The medicine on my body, was it all taken by you?" Mu Bingyue asked.


    "They found out that Seventh Miss is an extraordinary genius doctor, especially good at detoxifying Su He Xiang''s poison, so ¡­ Naturally, I have to be a bit more careful around you. The medicine on your body has been taken away by me, so it''s actually good for everyone. " She looked at Mu Bing Yue with that kind of genuine gaze. Her entire person''s eyes seemed to be looking at Mu Bing Yue from head to toe, as though she was studying something.


    It had to be said, this woman had been doted on by Keton, so her appearance had not been in vain.


    It was an incomparably beautiful scene, with a bewitching beauty to it, as if it was an expensive luxury. Just being displayed there was extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Her beauty was the complete opposite of Mu Bingyue''s.


    Her every word and action, every frown and smile was extremely charming. Even Mu Bing Yue, who was also a woman, couldn''t help but be infected by her body and be captivated by her ¡­


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this woman coveting her man wanting to take her life, she might have become good friends with her.


    "You are from the Central Plains, you ¡­" And you like it when it''s dark? " Mu Bing Yue raised her eyebrows and asked her.


    "Did you hear what we just said?" She was sure, sure, not asking.


    Mu Bing Yue didn''t deny it and chuckled. She nodded and said: "So what if I am?"


    "I''m from the Central Plains, but ¡­" However, they were not people from the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. As for Starlight, I like him. Only a woman like me can match up to him, and you ¡­ Such a young and tender woman is simply not suitable for the killing in the dark. " Her analysis was very natural. In this time and space, there was actually such a straightforward and bold woman. Mu Bingyue admired her slightly in her heart.


    "But you are Clyde''s woman." Mu Bingyue said indifferently.


    "He forced me to." Her pair of long and narrow eyes were like that of a fox''s, flashing with a trace of alluring light.


    Mu Bing Yue sneered again as she shook her head helplessly: "But you have lived with him for many years and he dotes on you, so how could you bear to attack your two children?"


    "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!" Her eyes slowly narrowed, carrying an ice-cold coldness and ridicule, "Since you can''t even protect yourself right now, why don''t you consider what you should do next?"


    "You don''t dare to kill me!" Looking at the killing intent in her eyes, Mu Bingyue said coldly.


    "I don''t dare to openly kill you, but you are a woman from Starlight. I will absolutely not let you live. As long as I find an opportunity, I will take your life ¡­" She blinked her long eyelashes and gave Mu Bingyue a charming look, saying, "But ¡­ Even if I can''t kill you, you will never be able to return to Starlight. "

 C70

    It was that person again.


    "Who is that person?" Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help asking.


    She only smiled at Mu Bingyue, her eyes filled with viciousness. "No matter what, in all these years, Xing Yin has never liked any other woman. You are the first, so I will definitely not let you off."


    Mu Bing Yue looked at her and sighed, as though she felt extremely regretful.


    "What are you sighing about?" She could not help but ask curiously.


    "Nothing, just your pale face. No matter how much makeup there is, it won''t be able to cover up your face. Your eyelids are dark and green, your body was very cold when you attacked me just now. If I''m not wrong ¡­" It''s impossible for you to have a child in the future, tell me ¡­ A woman like you, how could Starlight like you? " Seeing that she wasn''t planning to act anymore, Mu Bing Yue found a clean rock and sat down.


    "Can you tell?" She cautiously glanced at Mu Bingyue and coldly snorted, "Don''t think that I will believe you just because you said that on purpose. "The Sacred Master has already told me that since two years ago, you have been like a different person. You have the most eloquent tongue, and the most glib tongue. Even if you are not sick, you will still be able to fool him with a few words!"


    Mu Bingyue laughed without care. "A doctor has his own destiny, if you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it. However ¡­ I''m not sure, but only you are clear about it. " Mu Bing Yue didn''t seem to care about her and leaned on the cave wall with her eyes closed. "When are you planning to bring me away? Stay here and wait for death.


    She then returned to her senses and sneered at Mu Bingyue. Her charming voice carried an unparalleled bewitching sound, "You didn''t know? You have been in a coma for one day and one night, and we have already left the Eastern Kingdom territory. Xing Xin secretly thought to himself that if she wanted to find you, she might not even know which direction she would go in! "


    "¡­"


    As if she was afraid that Mu Bing Yue wasn''t angry enough, she chuckled and added: "That''s right, the Saint Lord is afraid that you will cheat, so that person already said that once we catch you, we must take all the items on your body and feed you a heavy dose of Su He Xiang so that you won''t be able to escape."


    That person, that person, who exactly was that person?


    Why was she so familiar with Mu Bingyue''s situation, like a worm in her stomach?


    Apart from the magic she had mastered later, she had recorded everything else in her letter. If she hadn''t guessed wrongly, it was very likely that he had really picked up her own letter.


    If that was the case ¡­ The secret of her sweat, her origins, that person all knew it.


    Thinking about this, Mu Bing Yue couldn''t help but shiver.


    This person ¡­ He ¡­ He couldn''t be planning to capture me as a mouse, right?


    Could this person be the Dwarf''s leader, for him to arrange things so meticulously and make the Dwarfs outside treat him with such sincerity? No, if he was the Dwarf''s leader and had such a clever mind, it would be impossible for the Dwarf to destroy a country. At least he wouldn''t fight against a powerful enemy like Starshadow directly!


    Mu Bingyue was puzzled. After resting for a night, she was called back to sleep the next day before daybreak. Mu Bingyue was brought out to have breakfast with everyone. They seemed to be called Ke Dong Yan''s concubine ¨C Xiaoyue.


    Most of the dwarfs were men, and they seemed to respect the oldest of them.


    Mu Bing Yue looked at these dwarves and felt that they were curiously sizing her up. They were hostile and cautious, but not vicious.

 C71

    Mu Bingyue thought that perhaps the rumors about the Dwarfs outside were not accurate.


    After eating breakfast, they put handcuffs on Mu Bing Yue''s legs, allowing her to sit alone in the carriage. There were two large basins of ice inside the carriage that had already been arranged beforehand.


    Mu Bing Yue''s eyes narrowed and instantly understood that it was a ''that person'' arrangement.


    Sure enough, he knew his secret, so he didn''t want her sweat to cause any more problems on the road, right? It was as though that Sacred Master didn''t know her secret as well. When she saw the few dwarves carrying the ice onto the carriage, she complained a little. That Sacred Master''s face was also filled with dissatisfaction as if he thought that Mu Bingyue was very troublesome.


    If that person was the leader of the Dwarf Kingdom, this Holy Lord could not act like that, nor could he not know anything.


    That person ¡­ Who was it?


    Mu Bing Yue opened the curtain and a gust of cold air blew out. Mu Bing Yue said to the dwarf that was driving the carriage, "Are you very hot? I''ll open the curtains so you can enjoy the ice with me! "


    He didn''t speak.


    "That... From the looks of it, your legs seem to be a bit weak, and your right leg is also quite dry. If I''m not wrong, you probably left some hidden ailments in your youth. Do you need me to give you a prescription to recuperate? You won''t be limping in the future. " Mu Bingyue continued.


    The little Dwarf who was driving the carriage remained indifferent. However, when Mu Bing Yue saw his body, she couldn''t help but shiver slightly.


    Along the way, no matter what Mu Bingyue asked or said, he just ignored her. Mu Bingyue''s words were so dry that she could only give up.


    It seemed like these people had gone through special instructions.


    It was late in the evening when they stopped to rest in a grove of trees far from the village and the town. There was a clearing in the middle, surrounded by trees, and they were obviously cautious.


    It seemed that they were very afraid of the dark. Mu Bingyue heard the Holy Master say to Xiaoyue, "Alright, we are already far from the capital of the East Tomb. You should hurry back tomorrow morning."


    "Should I go back? "Why?" Xiaoyue giggled, "Could it be that the Holy Master plans on letting me go just like that?"


    "Send a letter to Starlight!" Sacred Master ignored Xiaoyue''s'' temptation ''and his unpleasant voice became extremely cold, "You made him declare to the outside world that within ten days, the war against the Dwarf Kingdom had ended. It was his Eastern Tomb Kingdom that lost, and also ¡­ Give us one hundred thousand gold, one hundred thousand grain seeds, and one hundred thousand head of livestock to farm! "


    "Oh? Saint Lord, do you think that skinny Mu Bingyue is that valuable? Besides, aren''t you afraid that that person will be angry? What he wants is Mu Bingyue, not the deal with Xing Xuan. If Xing Xuan agrees, then do you really want to hand the person over? " The smile on Xiaoyue''s face became even more charming, but her words were very sharp.


    "That''s none of your business. You did it, so when you get back, I''ll give you the antidote. I''ll let you have your freedom!" The Holy Master obviously had his own plans and didn''t want to explain them to Xiaoyue.


    "Does the Lord think you can get away with it?" As Xiaoyue saw the Holy Lord''s decision, she was extremely surprised.


    The Holy Master let out a sinister laugh, looked at the moon and said in a strange voice, "All your life, you have been a slave and a servant. Why don''t you bet on it? The Dark Star destroyed our home and gave us compensation so that the rest of the dwarves could settle down!

 C72

    "You''ve really gone mad ¡­" However, I don''t care if you''re crazy or not. Remember what you promised me. Tomorrow, at dawn, I will ride the sword back to the capital and give you a message within a day. " Xiaoyue shook her head, she felt that there was no cure for the Holy Lord.


    Sacred Master coldly chuckled a few times as he suddenly glanced in Frost Moon''s direction.


    Mu Bing Yue was concentrating on eavesdropping on their conversation. She was only able to hear what they were saying because she was secretly channeling her elemental energy. Being looked at in such a way made her feel a bit guilty. After that, she smiled and stood up, walking towards the Saint Lord''s direction.


    "What do you want?" The Holy Lord''s influent Chinese made his voice even more hoarse. His throat rumbled as if something was pouring water into it. It was extremely ear-piercing.


    Mu Bing Yue ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    "If you continue walking forward, I will make my move!" The Saint Lord was on guard as he took out a black staff that he used to make his walking stick and aimed it at Mu Bing Yue, as if he was ready to attack at any moment.


    Mu Bingyue''s beautiful eyes shot out a cold light as she coldly stared at the Saint Lord.


    Inexplicably, when this girl, who did not have any magic undulations on her, looked at him like this, he was actually extremely scared and even couldn''t help but shiver!


    The person that man wanted was indeed different. No wonder that Xing Xuan had taken a fancy to him!


    At this moment, the Holy Master felt admiration towards the powerful aura Mu Bingyue was exuding.


    "I want to talk to you about a business deal, how about that?" Mu Bing Yue stopped five steps away from him.


    She knew that as long as she took another step forwards, this Holy Lord would surely act against her. This was already his limit.


    "Business?" The Holy Lord''s eyes narrowed as he looked cautiously at Mu Bingyue and mocked, "You Central Plains people are the most crafty. If you go back on your word, I won''t do business with you!"


    A certain tone.


    Mu Bingyue smiled to herself, "Holy Master is a smart person, do you believe the rumors outside? I even heard that the dwarves in your country are extremely savage and scary. They want to plunder everything, regardless of whether it''s the elderly or the children.


    The Saint Lord''s eyes shot out a sharp ray of light. After a while, he looked at Mu Bingyue and asked, "What do you want to do business with me?"


    Mu Bingyue did not say anything as she glanced at Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue snorted lightly and tactfully left.


    Mu Bingyue followed the Holy Master to a quiet place and said to the Holy Master, "Your Dwarf Nation is actually not as vicious as the rumors say. On the contrary ¡­ All you want to do is have a peaceful and happy home. But you have been used by others, and have a bad reputation. You are angry, you have nowhere to go, you have no choice but to resist, so ¡­ That''s how it is, right? "


    The Saint Lord looked at Mu Bing Yue. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see through her thoughts, but Mu Bing Yue''s eyes were calm. He didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    "How do you know?" the Holy Lord asked.


    The law of nature in this world has always been the survival of the fittest. In every planet, in every era, no matter where humans live, they will evolve the appearance, skills and specialties they need along with the changes in their environment!


    Leave what you need, and what you don''t need will degenerate and disappear.


    The dwarves were so short, it was clear that they had no intention of fighting. Their lives were very simple, so they were in such a state.


    However, as an ancient person, he naturally wouldn''t be able to understand these words.


    Mu Bing Yue chuckled and said coldly, "I also know that the reason you have been able to catch me so easily this time isn''t because of your idea but it''s because of ¡­ The person you speak of, that person, is your master, right? "

 C73

    At this time, the Holy Lord''s complexion finally became somewhat pale, "You, how did you know?"


    "Is he your master?" Mu Bingyue took a step forward and asked.


    He looked very surprised, and then his eyes flashed with anger: "I knew it, you people of the Central Plains are the most crafty ¡­ I won''t make any deal with you. "


    Mu Bingyue sighed, "You can call me smart, but don''t use your stupidity to slander others'' intelligence!"


    Just as he was about to ask more, he saw Mu Bingyue''s eyes turn cold as she coldly said, "If you continue to be stubborn and stubbornly insist on doing what you want, then do you think that with your brain ¡­ Can you defeat your master? He wants you to hand me over, and you... but they just want to use me to exchange for a ransom! "


    Mu Bing Yue carefully sized up the Sacred Master''s expression and saw that he was indeed wavering, so she smiled: "Moreover, do you think that Starlight will really spend so much effort on a woman? You''re imagining things! No matter how much he likes me, it''s impossible for him to not care about anything! "


    When he heard Mu Bingyue''s words, his originally wavering mood suddenly changed. "You really want to lie to me? I can tell you that I understand him better than anyone else, and he would never let go of his woman.


    The Holy Lord didn''t want to talk to Mu Bing Yue anymore, so he waved his hand for the two dwarves to press her down. It seemed like it wasn''t enough, as he burned Su He''s incense in the air.


    The Saint Lord looked warily at Mu Bingyue and coldly snorted, "You better be more honest with yourself. If you continue to have any ideas, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The dark and the stars want a person, missing an arm and a leg, that is a living person!


    Mu Bing Yue knew that he was really angry and didn''t dare to act rashly again. She secretly regretted her actions in her heart.


    After receiving the Holy Lord''s order, Xiaoyue approached Mu Bing Yue and sat down beside her. She placed one hand on her knees as she mockingly laughed at Mu Bing Yue, "Dwarves hate smart people the most. You are still too inexperienced!"


    Mu Bing Yue frowned but wasn''t angry. Instead, she asked, "Why do you like the dark?"


    "If you like it, you like it. If you see it once, you like it. Is there any other reason?" She curled her lips and gave Mu Bingyue a smile that was not a smile, "Hey, you and Xing Xuan ¡­ Have you been to bed yet? "


    "¡­" Can you not be so direct?


    "Ha ha-ha, you didn''t? "That''s good, the stars and darkness are still clean. When the sun shines tomorrow, I''ll go see the stars and darkness and make a plan for him to sleep with me. Then, he''ll be mine." She smiled proudly, as if the dark and the stars were already in her pockets.


    Mu Bingyue sighed, "You are Ke Dun Yan''s woman. Even if I were to sleep with you, I would only kill you."


    She seemed to have not expected this. Hearing Mu Bingyue''s words, she helplessly frowned. "It''s quite troublesome. It seems like I have to get rid of Ke Er Yan first."


    "Besides, you''re on the same side as the kidnappers. It''s not likely that they''ll accept you in the dark." Mu Bingyue spoke carelessly.


    "Don''t try to lie to me. I know you have a good mouth, so I won''t listen to you." Xiaoyue was also very wary of Mu Bingyue.


    It seemed that the master of this group of people knew Mu Bingyue very well!

 C74

    When he thought about the possibility that he had lived under that person''s surveillance for the past two years, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Mu Bingyue slowly leaned against the tree trunk and simply closed her eyes. "You''re so smart. You should be able to think of what I''ve said. I''m going to sleep."


    As Mu Bingyue spoke, it was unknown if it was because she was tired from walking for the entire day or if Su Hengxiang was too tired from the sleep. Very quickly, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Initially, Mu Bing Yue thought that she would wake her up and release her, but she didn''t move at all. In the middle of the night, the crescent moon next to her emitted a burst of unpleasant panting that the dwarf couldn''t hear, but Mu Bing Yue heard it loud and clear. She was awakened as she looked at the crescent moon in the dim light.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "Hey!" Mu Bingyue reached out to push her, only to discover that she was already in a daze.


    Mu Bingyue thought to herself that things were not good. She extended her hand to feel Xiaoyue''s pulse and her expression became even more dark.


    She was sick at this time, in the wilderness, and she didn''t have a first-aid kit. Naturally, she couldn''t bring out the items in her personal storage necklace to lead to disaster, but what should she do?


    "Hey, something happened to Xiaoyue!" Mu Bing Yue had no choice but to shout at the Saint Lord.


    Their sleep was very light, so Mu Bingyue called out and walked over, "What happened to her?"


    "She''s sick. In this wilderness, I need a Chinese to help me gather the herbs. What about that young man who came with me? Bring him here, I want to save him immediately! " Mu Bingyue said to the Holy Master.


    As a doctor, Mu Bing Yue was perhaps the only person who could help her. She naturally had to save her, so she said casually, "If she were to die, none of you would be able to sneak into the capital to ask for ransom. If I''m not wrong, the entire Eastern Tomb Kingdom is looking for you!"


    The Saint Lord could only give two commands to the dwarves behind him. Soon, he saw them drag out Ye Xing from under the carriage. Ye Xing was tied to a wooden board beneath the carriage. As he walked over, his posture was a bit stiff.


    "Ye Xing, hurry up and step on some dried wormwood. The more the better!" Mu Bingyue hurriedly said to Ye Wu Chen.


    "He can''t leave!" The Saint Lord immediately said.


    "This is a common medicine in the Central Plains. If you guys know about it, you can go and pick it!" Mu Bingyue said coldly.


    The Holy Lord immediately fell silent.


    Of course they wouldn''t recognize this medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t run away." Mu Bing Yue was very determined.


    The Saint Lord seemed to have thought of something and slowly nodded. He said, "I''ll give you an hour to rush back. Otherwise ¡­"


    Ye Xing cast a cold glance at the Holy Lord before quickly flying into the forest with his movement technique.


    Mu Bing Yue had a few dwarves pick up some dead leaves to make a simple mattress, and then she placed Xiaoyue on it with some difficulty.


    Mu Bing Yue then found an old incense burner to wash clean, and had the Dwarf to raise the fire to a higher temperature, burning it near the Tiny Moon.


    After returning from the night, Mu Bing Yue placed the dried wormwood leaves into a powder inside the incense burner. After lighting it, she extinguished the light and allowed the wormwood leaves to burn like incense before putting on a makeshift cloth bag with a small hole in it. She said to the dwarves, "I''m going to start the treatment now. All of you turn around."


    The Saint Lord glanced at Mu Bingyue and threatened, "If you try any tricks, I''ll kill your follower!"

 C75

    As he said that, he pointed at Ye Xing''s chest with the stick in his hand.


    Mu Bingyue was in no mood to pay any attention to him, so she started to untie Wei Yue''s clothes.


    Everyone quickly turned around, not daring to look anymore.


    Mu Bingyue revealed Wei Yue''s lower abdomen, telling her not to move.


    Wei Yue gritted her teeth, "Don''t think that I won''t snatch Xing Ang away from you just because you saved me."


    She was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mu Bingyue was so angry that she almost burst into laughter. "If you really have that ability ¡­" "I am convinced, so it''s best if you don''t say anything to me right now."


    As she spoke, the censer burning with wormwood leaf stuck to her navel and began to slowly roll ¡­


    At first, it was a little hot, but Wei Yue didn''t make a sound.


    Mu Bingyue began to slowly slide the incense burner, but they only gathered at her lower abdomen.


    Slowly, Wei Yue''s lower abdomen began to relax. Although it still hurt, it was not unbearable and she regained her consciousness.


    She lay there and looked at Mu Bingyue. Mu Bingyue was staring straight at her, completely focused. Her look was very attractive. No wonder Xing Ang liked her. This woman was not simple.


    At this point, Wei Yue felt depressed for no reason.


    When all the leaves were burnt, Mu Bingyue heaved a sigh of relief. She stretched her stiff hands and said, "Let''s do it again tomorrow morning. Your month''s worth of work won''t hurt anymore."


    Wei Yue unexpectedly blushed and asked Mu Bingyue, "You know about it?"


    Mu Bingyue didn''t answer her. She stretched her neck and arms as she said, "Do you usually like to eat ice-cold food and do your best to avoid food? But your lower abdomen always bulges, so you often tie it up with cloth bags to maintain your figure, right?"


    Wei Yue was even more surprised. "You ¡­" How do you know? "


    "I naturally know, but your illness ¡­" It is said that it can be treated easily, but no matter how difficult it is, it is difficult! " Mu Bingyue pretended to be deep in thought, appearing enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Seeing that Mu Bingyue had finished treating her, the dwarves all dispersed. Wei Yue couldn''t help but get closer to Mu Bingyue and ask, "Do you really have a way to cure me?"


    Mu Bingyue was in no hurry to answer her question. With a slow laugh, she replied, "It''s quite late already. You still have to travel tomorrow!"


    Wei Yue was at a loss for words. It seemed like it wouldn''t be good for her to reply to Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue leaned against the tree trunk with her eyes closed, preparing to fall asleep.


    "Hey!"


    Wei Yue whispered.


    "Hmm?" Mu Bingyue replied carelessly.


    "If you can cure me ¡­" "As long as I am willing, I will help you escape." Wei Yue gritted her teeth as she seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Really?" Mu Bingyue then opened her eyes and looked at Wei Yue. A moment later, she smiled faintly. A woman loses her mind when she faces a man she likes. "In the face of your love rival, you can do anything."


    "You ¡­" Wei Yue gritted her teeth and raised her voice. On the other side, Saint Lord glanced over and she pretended that nothing was wrong. After waiting for a while, she lowered her voice and asked Mu Bingyue: "What do you want?"


    Mu Bingyue turned around, her eyes full of wisdom. She smiled innocently, "If you''re willing to tell me who that person is, divulging their secret, cutting off my escape path, I''ll naturally believe you."


    "You ¡­ Despicable! " Wei Yue''s teeth chattered.


    "Of course, you can refuse!" Mu Bingyue yawned as if she was going to fall asleep at any moment.

 C76

    "You ¡­" Wei Yue ground her teeth as she looked at Mu Bingyue''s infuriating expression. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "You just want to know who that person is, right?"


    Mu Bingyue then opened her eyes, carefully concealing the anxiety in her heart as she said, "Knowing yourself and knowing your opponent is the best in a hundred battles. I don''t even know my own enemy, so naturally I feel very uneasy.


    "Okay, I can tell you everything I know and I can help you escape, but ¡­" "As I said, I know very little about the dwarf''s master. People like me are not qualified to meet him!"


    When Wei Yue said this, her expression was full of reverence. It seemed that their master was someone with extraordinary means! To be able to subdue a dwarf with such a heavy guard, he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    This caused Mu Bingyue''s heart to feel a wave of frustration.


    If someone was openly hostile to her, she wasn''t afraid.


    Yet, the other party had her secret in his hands. This caused her to feel a little uneasy. At the same time, this made her feel extremely unfair.


    Wei Yue had just said that she didn''t know much about that man, and her eyes were sincere. Furthermore, at a time like this, it was even more impossible for her to lie.


    However, from the looks of it, that person probably wanted to ''possess'' the secrets and abilities of his body. Before meeting each other, it was impossible for him to reveal his secrets, so ¡­ Escaping was his top priority.


    "Alright, then tell me everything you know before I tell you what to do." Mu Bingyue looked troubled.


    Wei Yue nodded and looked in Saint Lord''s direction warily. Other than the guards, the other dwarves had already fallen asleep. All the little Dwarfs called him ''Lord High'', he''s not a little Dwarf ¡­ Once, I saw him from afar, but I couldn''t see his face clearly. I could only vaguely remember that he was an extremely tall man. More importantly ¡­ His martial arts were extremely terrifying and he had already reached the Deity Stage above the tenth grade. In other words ¡­ With a casual move of his, you and I can be turned into ashes. "


    Wei Yue was silent for a moment before she said, "However, such a powerful figure is rarely mentioned in the martial arts world. I think ¡­" He should not be young. Otherwise, how could he have such a high level of martial arts? "


    "What does he want? Do you know the purpose of capturing me? " Mu Bingyue suppressed the astonishment in her heart and asked.


    Are they at the tenth grade realm or higher? When Xing Ang reached the tenth grade, he was already considered one of the top in terms of Dongling Kingdom. Even in the entire continent, he was still an outstanding existence. This person ¡­ It really wasn''t simple.


    "I don''t know either, it''s just that... You should be very important to him. I heard one of his subordinates tell Saint Lord that you must not suffer any grievances or show any neglect at all! " Wei Yue looked at Mu Bingyue strangely. "When did you provoke such a character?"


    Mu Bingyue didn''t answer her. Instead, she frowned and thought for a moment before asking, "This group of dwarves ¡­" Are you afraid of him? "


    Looking at her eyes, which had suddenly lit up, Wei Yue had a bad premonition. "What are you trying to do?"

 C77

    Mu Bingyue smiled faintly and whispered a few sentences into Wei Yue''s ear.


    Wei Yue''s eyebrows creased from her initial frown to her later surprise.


    After Mu Bingyue finished speaking, she looked at Mu Bingyue in disbelief and asked, "You ¡­" Are you sure? "


    Mu Bingyue had a mysterious smile on her face, but the innocence and immaturity on it made the usually confident Wei Yue feel inferior.


    "This... If I really do that, they will definitely take my life! " Wei Yue frowned as she spoke, seemingly fearful.


    Mu Bingyue leaned in closer to Wei Yue and chuckled softly. "You''re just afraid of the poison in your body, aren''t you?"


    Wei Yue was even more surprised. She forced herself to calm down as she looked at Mu Bingyue and said, "Could it be that you ¡­" Can you give me the antidote? "


    Mu Bingyue touched the necklace on her chest, thought for a moment, and then put it down again. She still didn''t believe Wei Yue at all!


    How could she easily believe a love rival that would kill her the first time they met?


    Mu Bingyue lowered her hand and said to Wei Yue sternly, "I can cure your poison. Don''t worry. "But I don''t have the antidote on me right now. In three days, you can go to the capital''s Return of Spring Workshop and tell me your name. Someone will give you his name!"


    Wei Yue frowned, "No way, Ke Dunyan won''t let me go."


    Mu Bingyue''s face turned cold. "You killed your two children with cruel means. You can''t just let it go like this. You have to be responsible for your own actions!"


    Wei Yue''s face darkened. "There''s one more thing. I almost forgot to tell you."


    "What is it?" Looking at the serious expression on her face, Mu Bingyue suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "The two who were killed by me... "It''s not my child!" Wei Yue said with a serious expression, "That is ¡­" A puppet doll sent by Lord High! "


    "Puppet puppet?" Mu Bingyue looked at Wei Yue in surprise. She had never heard of such a thing.


    Wei Yue nodded, "Yes." He had spread countless puppets throughout every country on the continent. These people ¡­ As for how these dolls were made, I do not know. I only know that these children are no different from ordinary children, but ¡­ They don''t have their own thoughts. They listen to Lord High''s summons, and when necessary ¡­ They will become the most powerful assassins! "


    Mu Bingyue suddenly remembered that when she examined the young prefecture lord''s corpse, something really didn''t seem right. It was just that at that time, her abdomen had been scorched and deformed by the high temperature.


    She might know something!


    "Did you kill the children yourself? Aren''t you afraid of that person? " Mu Bingyue asked again.


    Wei Yue smiled bitterly. "You think too highly of me. That person didn''t give me an order. Even if I had ten times the guts, I wouldn''t dare do that!"


    Wei Yue glanced at Saint Lord with a sinister look in her eyes. "They dare to disobey Lord High''s orders this time. When the time comes ¡­" They will definitely die miserably, but you must remember, for your own purposes, you must not risk your life. As long as you sense something amiss, you must immediately retreat! "


    When she said that to Mu Bingyue, she actually said it with sincerity, "Saint Lord''s betrayal ¡­" That''s why I had the guts to work with you, otherwise ¡­ Even if I die from the pain, I would not dare to make him my enemy! "

 C78

    As she spoke, Wei Yue couldn''t help but shiver in fear. The fear she felt towards that man was deep in her heart.


    The ominous feeling in Mu Bingyue''s heart grew stronger.


    "What you just told me... It''s too risky, but your insistence has nothing to do with me. Let me tell you, if in this world, other than Xing Ang, who can still barely contend against him, no one else can protect you! " Wei Yue said mysteriously, "You must remember my words. Don''t ever try to force your way in. Focus on your own safety!"


    After saying that, she pulled away from Mu Bingyue and said, "Alright, now ¡­" You can give me the prescription now. "


    "Yeah, I''ll make you another Intense Smoke tomorrow morning and then ¡­" "Let me tell you a recipe. It''s very simple, you don''t need to write it down on paper." Mu Bingyue nodded and said, "This disease of yours..." It''s because of the cold stagnation and stagnation, coupled with the past few children who injured their very roots, that you have suffered such symptoms. Remember, you must cherish your own body, if anything goes wrong ¡­ I''m afraid you''ll never be a woman in your life! "


    "What disease is this? "Is it that serious?" Seeing that Mu Bingyue''s words were true, Wei Yue''s face was filled with reverence and a little nervousness.


    Oh, this disease is called Gong Han. It is not heavy, but it is not light either. Remember, after you go back, for the next seven days of each month, use four coins a day each to fry the water. But remember, the water ¡­ Then, every time you eat it, you put the first nest of eggs under two cooked chicken eggs together to simmer for a while, then drink it with black sugar. After half a year, even if you don''t diet, you''ll still recover as usual. Normally... Do not eat cold food! " Mu Bingyue''s voice was clear and her speech slow. Wei Yue silently memorized it twice and said, "I''ll remember it. Is it such a simple medicine?"


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "This is what happened to us..." The countryside was the most common soup of four things. Drinking it without sickness was good for women. Right, this recipe ¡­ And there''s also the most important ingredient, I''ll tell you in secret, you can''t tell anyone else! "


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Wei Yue was also very cautious.


    "Let me ask you first, are you not allowed to do anything every month and you often push it back?" Every time I come, I feel so much pain that I wish I were dead. Mu Bingyue asked in a low voice.


    Wei Yue said awkwardly, "You already know about it, hehe ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue thought to herself. Actually, it was very simple, in modern medicine, it was called a cold palace, but in western medicine, it was called an endocrine disorder, which was caused by low oestrogen. As long as the old lady of Mu Family did the same, adding more phytohormones was fine.


    "Use the soapy soybeans to grind them into paste. Drink a bowl every day after you have cooked them thoroughly. Make sure your skin is white and beautiful, and that you are young and young! This thing is called soy milk. After heating it up, add in sugar or honey. Mu Bingyue was very mysterious.


    In fact, this is just the simplest way of replenishing estrogen that everyone knows in the twenty-first century.


    "Alright, I will definitely do so." Wei Yue nodded. "Then Ke Dunyan ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue passed a pearl hairpin to Wei Yue and smiled. "When you see Xing Ang, give this to him. He will take care of you and when I come back ¡­" It will definitely help you stay safe and sound! "

 C79

    Mu Bingyue''s treatment and the plans Mu Bingyue had mentioned in her ear just now had convinced her completely. Now that Mu Bingyue had said it, she nodded and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    With that, she suddenly revealed an extremely charming smile, causing Mu Bingyue to be stunned for a moment. "What are you doing?"


    Wei Yue lightly tapped on Mu Bingyue''s shoulder. Her smile was flirtatious yet enchanting. "If you were a man, I might have changed my mind about Xing Ang. Instead, I would have taken a fancy to you ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "What a pity, what a pity." Wei Yue was still shaking her head.


    Mu Bingyue looked at her with a cold gaze and threatened with a cold voice, "But ¡­ "Remember, Xing Ang is my man. If you dare to set your eyes on him again, I can cure you and I can kill you as well!"


    Yes, just when Saint Lord was so clear about Xing Ang''s attitude towards her, she had already decided to treat Xing Ang as her man!


    Revenge or creating glory, she had to move forward together with Xing Ang!


    Mu Bingyue''s casual words were intentionally filled with a chilling air. She was obviously a young, delicate, and beautiful girl, but Wei Yue couldn''t help but shiver. She then laughed dryly to ease her awkwardness and nodded. "Deal."


    On a lake far away from the capital, Xing Ang was holding an embroidered shoe and thinking about something.


    "Mistress, we have caught a woman, she said ¡­" Seventh Miss asked her to report to you! " A youth in black clothes reported behind Xing Ang.


    "Bring it here!" Xing Ang immediately restrained his expression and instructed the teenager behind him.


    When Wei Yue was brought over, she looked at Xing Ang infatuatedly and forgot to speak.


    "If you continue staring at This King without saying a word and only want to take the opportunity to get close, This King will immediately dig out your eyeballs and throw them into the lake to feed the fishes!" Xing Ang''s voice was filled with unquestionable killing intent.


    This dark god of war, the coldest man, as expected ¡­ It was still the same as the rumors, but why did he fall for Mu Bingyue? Woo woo ¡­ *


    Wei Yue blinked her pained eyes. She didn''t dare to challenge Xing Ang''s superior authority. After all, she really liked her pair of beautiful eyes.


    Wei Yue quickly took out the pearl hairpin Mu Bingyue gave her and handed it to Xing Ang. She whispered, "It saved a lot of time to meet His Highness on the way. Those dwarves are just to the west ¡­"


    After Wei Yue quickly said that, Xing Ang''s eyes suddenly contracted: "What did you say? That stupid woman, she ¡­ You want to lure that person out and use her as bait? "


    Wei Yue knew it was going to be like this. She just said it, after listening to the Dwarf''s report, she thought Xing Ang had become a gentle man now, but ¡­ Wuu wuu, this is just like the rumors and the first time we met, cold enough to freeze someone to death.


    "Yes, Seventh Miss said ¡­" As long as the prince believes that she''s willing to cooperate with him, he has the confidence to do so! " Wei Yue said in a low voice, feeling very innocent.


    "What an arrogant and foolish woman ¡­ She knows that person is not someone she can afford to offend! " Xing Ang said while clenching his teeth.


    "Your Highness, you mean ¡­" "You know Lord High?" Wei Yue thought for a moment and understood what Xing Ang meant. Her charming eyes widened in disbelief as she instinctively blurted out a question!

 C80

    As soon as Wei Yue finished her sentence, she felt Xing Ang''s cold eyes were filled with a murderous intent. He just stared at her coldly without saying anything.


    Wei Yue couldn''t help but be surprised by Xing Ang''s expression. In an instant, she was intimidated by the dark aura on Xing Ang''s body. She said instinctively, "I ¡­" Should I not have asked? "


    Xing Ang''s eyes became increasingly cold. He looked at her resolutely without saying a word.


    Wei Yue swallowed her saliva with some difficulty and laughed dryly at Xing Ang. She said, "I didn''t ask anything just now. I..." I didn''t hear anything. "


    She was a smart person and knew vaguely what to ask and what not to ask. She roughly guessed what Xing Ang was worried about ¡­


    "Bring her back to the Palace. Don''t tell Ke Dunyan for now! Everyone else, immediately go and prepare the ransom! " After Xing Ang said this, he moved quickly towards the place Wei Yue mentioned by himself.


    Everything would have to wait for Yue, who had saved him. Right now, he had to catch up and protect Mu Bingyue''s safety in the dark. As for the ransom, he would wait for his subordinates to deliver it to him!


    On the other side, Mu Bingyue waited for Wei Yue to leave before asking Saint Lord for pen and paper. She then wrote something ugly on the paper and handed it to the driver, who said, "This is the prescription I wrote for you!"


    The coachman was in the middle of tying up the rope for the night trip which they had just finished their breakfast. Hearing Mu Bingyue''s words, he looked at her with a startled expression, not knowing what to do.


    "Take it!" Mu Bingyue handed him the densely written prescription, saying, "This recipe of yours is rather complicated, it should be a disease left behind when you were young. If you don''t take it seriously, it will be too late for a stroke in the future. If it continues to worsen, your ability to move about freely will also be affected!"


    Her serious look caused the dwarven driver to be stunned for a moment. He took a glance at Saint Lord and saw Saint Lord nodding his head in the dark. Then, he silently accepted it.


    He didn''t say a word and instead kneeled down towards Mu Bingyue and kowtowed three times.


    Mu Bingyue accepted it calmly. She knew that this dwarf was unable to repay this debt. Perhaps this way, he would feel more at ease!


    Mu Bingyue walked in front of Saint Lord and said, "I found out that among your subordinates, there were some who were sick and had hidden diseases. As a doctor ¡­ I really can''t just stand by and do nothing. If you trust me, I can open up a prescription for each and every one of them! "


    On the other side, Ye Xing was stupefied. What are you planning to do in the future, wangfei? Does it matter who the enemy is?


    "What do you want? Is it to win over the hearts of the people? " Saint Lord had always been very cautious towards Mu Bingyue.


    "Capture the hearts of the people?" Mu Bingyue''s eyes were filled with intelligence. She squinted her eyes and smiled. She became even cuter: "Xing Ang will be back soon with the ransom. I''ll be safe soon. There''s no need to run away!"


    Saint Lord sized up Mu Bingyue. There wasn''t a trace of deceit in her innocent eyes. Could it be that she ¡­ Was he really that kind?


    However, the move she did to save Wei Yue last night was indeed impressive. Didn''t that person also say it? Mu Bingyue was the youngest and most promising doctor in the entire continent. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she was a genius doctor!


    "I''m not sick, you don''t need to show me, hmph!" Although she did not agree, she did not deny it either. Mu Bingyue heaved a sigh of relief, and when he turned around, she revealed a sly smile, which was seen by Ye Xing.

 C81

    Ye Xing, who was initially worried about his family''s future, was finally relieved. He could vaguely guess Mu Bingyue''s intentions.


    That Saint Lord must have let down his guard. Mu Bingyue was trying to gain their trust. As expected, the person that their master had his eyes on was not that simple!


    Ye Xing let out a sigh of relief and slowly closed his eyes to rest. He would be the first one to rush out when Mu Bingyue gave him any orders!


    He had to protect Mu Bingyue as if she were his master.


    Mu Bingyue began to treat the dwarves one by one. They were very orderly. After a long while, Saint Lord still didn''t come close to them, nor did he propose to continue moving forward. This made Mu Bingyue more sure of her conjecture.


    It seems that he did not plan to leave. For the sake of the ransom, for the sake of his own dwarven country, he was planning to completely betray their master!


    After Mu Bingyue had examined the last dwarf''s pulse, she shook his hand and gave him a thumbs-up, indicating that he was in good health and was not ill. The dwarf nodded with a smile, bowed to Mu Bingyue, and left.


    Mu Bingyue sighed. These people were all innocent people. She hoped that she would be able to draw out the people behind them and ensure the safety of these dwarves.


    If it really caused something to happen to them ¡­ Mu Bingyue''s heart wouldn''t be at ease either.


    In the evening, Mu Bingyue estimated that even if Wei Yue rushed back to the capital to report, she would still be able to get in touch with Xing Ang. No matter what ¡­ Now was the best time to start her own plan, so she hoped that Xing Ang could cooperate with her!


    In the evening, Mu Bingyue conveniently picked a few herbs and threw them into the burning firewood. A cool breeze immediately blew over, and the mosquitoes that were flying around them all flew away. Everyone felt refreshed.


    "What''s inside?" Saint Lord looked at Mu Bingyue warily. He was the most cautious out of the group, so he never trusted Mu Bingyue.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone will be sleeping here tonight. If there is a mosquito bite, I really won''t be able to sleep soundly. Can''t you tell that we''ve all been bitten to varying degrees?" Mu Bingyue said, "I only picked a bit of the mosquito repellent herb. It''s not any poison. Don''t worry!"


    Saint Lord seemed to think that everyone was fine and he had some understanding of these medicines. He looked at Mu Bingyue doubtfully and said, "Don''t play tricks!"


    Mu Bingyue shrugged. "What tricks can I do?" Oh right, let me tell you something else. The mosquitoes here live in the wild all year round and are highly toxic. If you don''t want any inflammation to affect your following activities ¡­ It''s best to prepare some antidotes to be used by everyone. "


    "What kind of medicine?" Saint Lord couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s very simple. I saw some wild honeysuckle and small chrysanthemums over there. As long as we can pick some to wash, boil some tea for everyone to drink, and then apply some on the mosquito bite, we will be absolutely safe!" Mu Bingyue said.


    Saint Lord then looked at the two dwarves and muttered a few words. Then he said to Mu Bingyue, "Go with them. Your followers will stay behind."


    Mu Bingyue nodded and sighed inwardly. Although Saint Lord was cautious, his mind was limited. Would keeping a follower be enough to hold Mu Bingyue hostage?


    Besides... The reason why Ye Xing was so confident was because he was wary of Mu Bingyue. Otherwise, with his abilities, without Su He Xiang, Ye Xing would have definitely been able to escape easily!

 C82

    Mu Bingyue walked to Ye Xing''s side and patted his shoulder. "Stay here and be honest. I''ll be right back."


    "Oh!" Mu Bingyue exclaimed as she slapped Ye Xing''s face.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to look over in surprise.


    Mu Bingyue chuckled and waved her hand. "Another big mosquito!"


    Only then did everyone understand and they all began to wave away the mosquitoes on their bodies. No one paid attention to Mu Bingyue''s other hand as they quickly shot a black pill into Ye Xing''s mouth ¡­


    Ye Xing bit his lips and didn''t swallow anything. He pretended to be angry as he turned his body around and closed his eyes to sleep ¡­


    Everything happened so fast that no one noticed it. Mu Bingyue followed the two dwarves as if nothing had happened.


    In the woods, Mu Bingyue made her way around, walking deeper and deeper.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the Honeysuckle Flower is nearby as well?" The two dwarfs vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "It should be inside. We ¡­" Are you lost? " As Mu Bingyue spoke, she continued to walk deeper, quickly and anxiously.


    The two dwarves were not as tall as Mu Bingyue, so it took them more than a quarter of an hour to walk at the back. Mu Bingyue suddenly stopped after seeing that the two dwarves had almost bumped into her.


    "Ya, we seem to be lost. Look... Over there, over there, over there? " Mu Bingyue asked in confusion.


    The two dwarves looked up and saw that the trees in the forest were tall and dark.


    "Eh, could it be over there?" Mu Bingyue pointed again, and the two dwarves turned around at the same time. Mu Bingyue smiled to herself and stretched out her hands, slicing the acupoints on the back of their necks. The two pitiful dwarves fell to the ground.


    Mu Bingyue looked at the dwarf and smiled to herself. "This time ¡­" You guys can''t catch me, right? "


    Mu Bingyue stretched her shoulders and closed her eyes, focusing her attention. She used her own spirit energy to secretly scan the surroundings. When she realized that no one was following her, she slowly took off the necklace on her neck ¡­


    The moment the necklace was taken off, her body emitted dense magic fluctuations ¡­


    Mu Bingyue suddenly flew to the east of the woods and landed quietly when she was far away from the woods. If Xing Ang came, she would only need half an hour to meet him!


    After leaving the forest, they arrived at a rather spacious and empty place. Mu Bingyue landed and once again hid her magic aura. She was afraid that if that person sent someone to follow them ¡­ If that person knew her secret about magic, it would truly be terrible!


    She quickened her pace to walk forward, but there were waves of miserable screams coming from behind her. The screams were extremely terrifying, as if the joints of her body and flesh had been torn off by someone, making her scream in pain.


    Mu Bingyue''s expression changed. The direction of the sound ¡­ Wasn''t it in the direction of the fire? Could it be that the group of dwarves ¡­ Something happened?


    However, she had just left for a short period of time, so how could something happen to the little Dwarf?


    Could it be ¡­


    Mu Bingyue had a bad feeling about this. She quickly launched herself and flew in that direction.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t dare to get too close. She landed close by and looked at the open space where they had rested. The fire had been kicked away and scattered. Corpses littered the ground.

 C83

    Mu Bingyue couldn''t help but feel nervous. She secretly regretted leaving just now. This place ¡­ What had happened?


    Should he go out now?


    What about the night trip?


    In such a short period of time, the ground was littered with corpses. Those corpses were just as Mu Bingyue had imagined; they were actually being ripped to a terrifying state. If it wasn''t for their severed arms or torn thighs, Mu Bingyue felt a strong sense of sadness and depression in her heart!


    What was going on?


    A strange possibility suddenly appeared in his mind!


    That possibility was growing stronger and stronger, as if all the answers were about to be revealed!


    Wasn''t her departure to draw out that person?


    She had a plan. Was that person that stupid? Was he just sitting there waiting for death?


    The little Dwarf does not belong to his kind, he is just a slave that obeys his commands, so... He might have secretly sent people to follow Mu Bingyue, or perhaps ¡­ He could appear here at any time!


    Mu Bingyue''s departure might have made the people who had been waiting there to spy on her appear. Once his subordinates appeared, it was obvious what the little Dwarf''s intentions were. Such death was only a punishment to them and it was also a warning to Mu Bingyue!


    Then, who was it, or was it his direct subordinate?


    Such a cruel method was simply enough to send chills down one''s spine!


    Mu Bingyue finally understood a little why Wei Yue and the group of Dwarfs were so eager and scared of that demon.


    Since she was the one who started this, she couldn''t avoid it! She couldn''t just let it go like this!


    At this point, Mu Bingyue no longer hid herself and walked straight to the place where the bonfire had been burning! The only place where they rested was an open meadow.


    Mu Bingyue stood there and looked around. Then, with her loudest voice, she shouted, "Who are you?"


    In the empty forest, Mu Bingyue''s lonely echoes echoed out. What responded to her was the flapping of birds'' wings in the air.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t lose heart. She took a deep breath and shouted again, "I know you''re nearby. Come out quickly!"


    No one replied. Mu Bingyue wasn''t sure if that person was really in the vicinity or not. She mumbled to herself like a lunatic.


    However, at this moment, she was incomparably furious. It was as though the flames in her heart were burning again, yet she had no way to vent it out.


    An incomparably angry person smashing a fist on soft cotton was not a pleasant feeling!


    "You''re such a coward. I know you picked up my letter, so if you''re capable then come out and fight me. If I lose, then I''m willing to be your little mouse. Come out here!" Mu Bingyue spoke in a loud voice, enunciating each word slowly and clearly. Mu Bingyue believed that if that person was really in the vicinity, even his direct subordinates would not be able to endure such humiliation!


    After Mu Bingyue finished speaking, she looked around her surroundings again and secretly scanned her surroundings with her magic. Suddenly ¡­ Laughter came from the southeast direction, and the two girls'' laughter rang out like silver bells.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" There''s actually someone who dares to talk to her like that? Do you think she''s tired of living? " said one of the voices.


    "Then let''s go and cut her tongue off now, so that she will never be able to speak again. Master, what do you think?" Another voice said.

 C84

    The voice was alluring and it was crisp and lively, like the most adorable and beautiful girl. However, the words that came out of her mouth were so vicious. Mu Bingyue''s expression couldn''t help but sink, but it was also slowly calming her down.


    From the conversation between the two girls, it could be seen that their High Lord, the person hiding in the dark, had also come!


    Very good!


    Mu Bingyue slowly turned her head, her eyes icy cold as she looked in the direction of the voice. She spoke word by word, "You cowardly turtle, do you dare to come out now?"


    "What a sharp tongued girl. Let me teach you a lesson. How dare you be disrespectful to our master? Hmph!"


    Before Mu Bingyue could finish her sentence, the young girl who had wanted to cut off her tongue let out a delicate shout. Mu Bingyue saw a jade-green figure rushing from the southeast direction, piercing towards her at lightning speed!


    The young girl was forced to fly into the air. Mu Bingyue rolled on the ground, picked up a dead tree branch, weighed it in her hand, and coldly looked at the green girl who had landed ten steps away from her, saying, "You don''t dare to come out yourself, just let this girl fight with me, hahaha ¡­"


    Dressed in plain clothes, she fluttered in the night wind. Her long hair flowed down and reflected the moonlight, just like a fairy in the forest.


    A fifteen-year-old girl, yet she had such an imposing aura, it was truly astonishing.


    Her words were also full of mockery, all for the sake of forcing that person out.


    The green-haired girl became even angrier upon hearing Mu Bingyue''s words. She wanted to take action, but Mu Bingyue just stood there looking at the girl''s thick magical aura. She was planning on how she was going to take over.


    "Qing Er, don''t be so presumptuous!" The other girl said. Then, a lotus-colored figure landed beside her.


    That person still hadn''t appeared. Mu Bingyue could sense that he had fallen down from a huge tree, and had stopped moving.


    He was sitting on a huge tree branch with one foot bent, a hand on his knee and a bottle of white jade in his hand. Looking at this side of the tree, he could only see the location of Mu Bingyue''s face, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. Mu Bingyue seemed to have an illusion of being watched by a falcon, as if she were a running mouse.


    Abnormal.


    Still depressed.


    "Fuck, you''re wearing red at such an age, why don''t you go up into the sky?" Mu Bingyue slowly retracted her gaze. She casually said those words with a young girl''s voice. It was taunting, but not annoying. On the contrary, it made her seem more dainty and quick-witted.


    However, Wei Yue had said that he was a senior in martial arts, so wearing such bright clothes was disgusting!


    "You ¡­ Elder sister, don''t stop me, I must cut her tongue! " High Lord didn''t get angry. It was obvious that the girl couldn''t take it anymore. The jade flute in her hand was probably her weapon. She was ready to attack Mu Bingyue again.


    The young lady quickly held her hand and said, "Qing Er, Master said that she must not be harmed in the slightest. Don''t forget, she is extremely useful to us."


    Mu Bingyue heard the last sentence in a hushed tone, but soon after, she burst out laughing once more.


    "Qing Er?" Mu Bingyue''s face revealed an indifferent smile as she asked the Lotus, "So, you are the White Lady?"

 C85

    Qing Er snorted and glanced at the man in red on the tree. Obviously, she didn''t dare to act rashly and could only stamp her feet. She looked at Mu Bingyue in dissatisfaction and asked the woman beside her, "Elder sister, what should I do?"


    These two women were pretty and beautiful, and their clothing and martial arts talent were both very powerful. Being led out by High Lord, they must be well-liked. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to speak like this.


    Then... Were those dwarves killed by them?


    It was alright. Their clothes were clean and not even a trace of blood was stained. It was evident that their martial arts skills had reached a high level. And that High Lord clearly had no intention of making a move!


    It seemed that Mu Bingyue would have to put more effort into forcing him to reveal his true face.


    "Why does the old man like young girls these days?" I said, ''Your Excellency on the tree is also a man who is about to die. Why are you two little girls so devoted to him?'' Why don''t you come back to the capital with me and be a concubine at Prince Qingling Manor? At least it''s better than following this old man. I can see that you two sisters don''t look too good. "Prince Qingling is different ¡­" Mu Bingyue''s expression did not change even when she said that.


    However, was it a compliment or did he not care about saying such words to his fianc¨¦?


    But to force a man to show his true face, this kind of motivation was the most stimulating for a man.


    "Girl, who told you we were, I''m the master''s ¡­ "Master, his body is very strong ¡­"


    "Qing Er, the girl is joking with you. Don''t be fooled by her!" The lady maintained a warm smile on her face.


    Even at this point, Mu Bingyue still didn''t seem angry at all. What was even more infuriating was the one on the tree. Mu Bingyue looked in his direction a few times, and he drank casually the whole time. He even leaned slightly against the tree trunk, supporting himself with his hands as if he was admiring the moonlight in the sky, as if he was indifferent to what was happening below.


    "Qing Er, you''re so stupid, your sister clearly knows your master''s'' strength ''. From the looks of it, you''ve probably never been spoiled before, have you?" Mu Bingyue imitated the tone of those hoodlums and wanted to anger them. She did not believe that High Lord could stay here forever.


    The girl frowned and shook her head slightly. She then looked at Mu Bingyue and slowly walked a few steps forward before stopping. Her face was warm and beautiful, like that of a lady from a noble family.


    She smiled and said, "Miss, my family''s master invites you to our villa to be a guest. He also invites you to come with us!"


    Guest? Seems like he wanted to kidnap her!


    It seems like High Lord did not have any plans to go down the tree. Mu Bingyue''s face darkened as she said, "You were the ones who killed these dwarves?" And my followers? "


    She had seen it just now. There was no corpse of Night Walker!


    "The girl is our guest, and we will not harm your follower. We have already let him escape. As for these dwarfs ¡­ They are just my master''s slaves. It is normal for slaves to betray their masters and to die without leaving a corpse. This young lady is kind, but she doesn''t need to feel sad for such ungrateful people. " Her voice was gentle and moving, like a gentle breeze that brushed against one''s face. However, her words were incomparably cold and detached, and every word was concealed a metaphor.

 C86

    Mu Bingyue''s expression instantly sank and became incomparably unsightly.


    "Since it''s like this, if you have the ability, then kill me first and bring my corpse back to the villa!" Mu Bingyue shouted coldly as she pointed a dry branch at the two girls.


    "Master?"


    The Lotus Root Starlight girl first let out a sigh, and then as if she couldn''t make up her mind, she obediently looked towards her tree''s owner.


    What kind of bewitching medicine did this old man give to these two girls to make them be so sincere? Mu Bingyue was going to be jealous.


    The old man on the tree didn''t say anything, but the two young girls waited. After a long while, they saw the hand holding the wine bottle suddenly relax, and the jade bottle containing the wine drop down. The aroma of the wine drifted over.


    That glance actually made Mu Bingyue feel as if she was being seen through.


    It was strange. How could such an old man have such a clear and penetrating gaze?


    After a long while, he retracted his gaze and sighed. "Sigh!"


    Mu Bingyue thought that he was finally going to land, but she didn''t expect that he would fly into the night sky and land on the top of an even bigger tree, disappearing without a trace.


    "Miss, Master can''t bear to see you unhappy, so he had no choice but to let the servants forcefully bring you back." The Lotus Root Starlight woman sighed helplessly, appearing very considerate.


    These people were truly too shameless. Should he thank that old man for being so ''considerate''?


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" Mu Bingyue''s face turned cold as she took a step back. Looking at the two girls, a strong killing intent was emitted from her body.


    You can''t force it out, right? Then he will kill these two little girls and see if he comes out or not!


    Mu Bingyue took a step back, secretly preparing to use 100% of her spiritual power to attack ¡­


    "Big sister, let me go. There''s no need for you to do anything against a little girl like her." Qing Er sneered and walked towards Mu Bingyue.


    She had just exchanged blows with Mu Bingyue. Although Mu Bingyue didn''t use any magic, she could feel the strange aura from Mu Bingyue''s body. She slowly approached and activated her most powerful magic on that green flute.


    The aura of magic on her body was emerald green as well. It seemed that she was a wood mage ¡­


    As she slowly walked closer, the dried branches on Mu Bingyue''s hands also started to tremble. She was prepared to succeed in one move and subdue these two girls in the shortest time possible before going up the tree to see High Lord''s appearance ¡­


    "You don''t know magic, but you want to struggle against me? "Don''t cry when you''re hurt later!" Qing Er sneered. She took two steps forward and coalesced all the Elemental Power with a flute, fiercely thrusting towards Mu Bingyue.


    Just as Mu Bingyue was about to make her move, a transparent wave of light flew from another tree behind her. The wave of light brought along a column of water as it whizzed towards her.


    Mu Bingyue turned her head instinctively and saw that the powerful water column was rapidly condensing into an ice column at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a loud rumbling sound, it crashed into Qing Er''s chest!


    In the blink of an eye, the ice pillar reached Qing Er''s chest. She wanted to escape, but it was already too late. A fiery red light beam shot towards the thick tree trunk to meet the ice pillar.


    The ice pillar wanted to attack Qing Er, and the fire pillar wanted to stop it!

 C87

    Boom! Boom!


    With a loud crash, Mu Bingyue was pushed back several steps by the impact. When she looked over, Qing Er was already lying on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Although Qing Er had been saved by her master, the ice pillar was too powerful and violent. Clearly, it was too late.


    Mu Bingyue''s face was filled with ecstasy as she turned her head to look. She only saw the impeccable beauty dressed in purple slowly descending from the direction the ice pillar came from. She stopped beside Mu Bingyue as a large palm suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace.


    Looking at Mu Bingyue''s gaze, he stroked her delicate cheeks with his rough and large palm. With a reproachful tone, he said, "My Yue is getting more and more mischievous, to face such a situation alone, how can I control you from now on?"


    Mu Bingyue''s surprised expression turned into one of shyness as she hurriedly pushed his hand away and said, "There are still people here. Let''s clean them up first. We''ll talk slowly when we get back!"


    "What are you afraid of?" He slowly moved towards her chin and kissed her lips. Then, he looked at the two young girls who were blushing and laughed, "An old man with two little girls coming out doesn''t fear shame, we are the law here, what are we afraid of?"


    "¡­" High Lord, who was on the tree, felt like he was about to fall down!


    It''s fine if Mu Bingyue cries out, but do you think Xing Ang is intentionally trying to step on him?


    "His Highness is right." Mu Bingyue nodded in agreement. "Did you know?" "In our village, it''s called ''the old cow eating the young grass'', hahaha ¡­"


    "¡­" He really couldn''t stand it any longer, especially when he saw how much they loved each other.


    Xing Ang laughed along with Mu Bingyue as he reached out to pull Mu Bingyue behind him. He said carelessly, "My Yue, rest well behind me. Give me some face to show that I won''t accept you as my concubines."


    Xing Ang''s slow words made Mu Bingyue''s face turn red with suspicion!


    Since when did this fellow hide behind him to eavesdrop?


    That is to say, he heard me say something shamelessly to anger that man?


    So shy!


    On the other side, Qing Er and the young lady were not so easy to deal with. Although it was the first time they met Xing Ang, they knew that he was strong enough to fight against High Lord. They did not dare to let their guard down.


    Xing Ang''s water magic was powerful and fast, or perhaps he had fought for many years with too much combat experience. He didn''t use his weapon, just relying on his powerful inner strength and experience, he kept attacking and attacking in positions that they would never have thought of!


    His speed was fast and tricky. The two girls were unable to fight back and quickly lost!


    Xing Ang knocked the two girls out with a slap and looked at the person on the tree!


    Mu Bingyue rushed forward. She didn''t need to reveal her magic to defeat the enemy. She expressed her happiness and shouted to the people on the tree, "Old man, it should be your turn now, right?"


    His eyes shone like the stars in the night sky, his red clothes fluttered in the wind, causing Mu Bingyue to feel a hint of billowing heat. She only heard him laugh, "It has been so many years since we last met, Your Highness'' martial arts has improved again. Japan still has some matters to attend to today, let''s go to the capital another day to drink with the two of you!"

 C88

    His voice was soft and gentle, unexpectedly very pleasant to the ears.


    Why is the voice of this old man so perfect now?


    After he finished speaking, he quickly snatched the two girls from the ground and carried them into the sky.


    "Stop, we haven''t fought yet!" Mu Bingyue was so anxious that she wanted to chase after him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xing Ang quickly grabbed Mu Bingyue''s hand and squatted on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xing Ang!"


    Mu Bingyue shouted loudly and no longer bothered to chase High Lord who had left. She hurriedly stepped forward to support Xing Ang and quickly took out a tranquil medicine from the Spatial Necklace and stuffed it into Wu Tie''s mouth. She waited for Wu Tie and the blood to swallow before giving him a comfortable lying position.


    Xing Ang frowned the whole time. He looked a little different from before, he looked a lot more dispirited. Perhaps it was because there was blood at the corner of his mouth, but his face looked very pale.


    Mu Bingyue was upset, but Xing Ang said, "That person... "Let him go. I am injured, there is no way to catch him!"


    After a short sentence, Xing Ang spat out another mouthful of blood. Luckily, he had taken Mu Bingyue''s medicine, so there wasn''t that much blood this time.


    Mu Bingyue calmed herself down and told herself to calm down. After taking a few breaths, she forced herself to calm down and started taking Xing Ang''s pulse.


    His pulse was weak and irregular. Mu Bingyue frowned as she looked at Xing Ang worriedly, "You are injured, and... "Hidden ailments?"


    At this point, Mu Bingyue''s expression darkened.


    The illness in Xing Ang''s body was very strange, and... It seemed that it had been hidden for many years. She didn''t notice it when she checked Xing Ang''s pulse for the first time, but she didn''t expect a man with such a noble status would have such a hidden disease. This ¡­ How is this possible?


    What was even weirder was that she couldn''t seem to tell what was wrong with Xing Ang''s body, let alone diagnosis and treatment.


    What Mu Bingyue didn''t know was that before coming here, Xing Ang had already cleared out all of that person''s hidden subordinates and suffered internal injuries. What Mu Bingyue didn''t know was that before coming here, Xing Ang had already cleared out all of that person''s hidden subordinates and suffered internal injuries.


    Now that that person had left, he naturally wouldn''t let Mu Bingyue chase after him anymore. Once he relaxed, he couldn''t hide his internal injuries any longer and vomited out two mouthfuls of blood.


    But the poison in his body ¡­ It had always been a topic that was difficult for him to open his mouth!


    "Don''t worry about my old illness. You just need to stabilize my internal injuries and wait for me to return to the capital." Xing Ang stretched out his hand and caressed Mu Bingyue''s beautiful face. He smiled, and with his pale, bloody face, he said, "My Yue likes me. I can recover from any disease!"


    Mu Bingyue, who had been interrupted by him, turned her face away and said indignantly, "Who dotes on you!"


    "What is it? Is my feeling wrong? " He no longer called himself "Wang Tong" but used the word "I" instead. When Mu Bingyue heard this change, she felt a wave of worry in her heart.


    "After suffering such heavy injuries, you''re still in the mood to joke!" Mu Bingyue glared fiercely at him, then took out two more pills and passed it to him. "Take these and circulate your inner strength. The clotted blood in your body will be completely expelled very soon!"

 C89

    Xing Ang nodded, ate the two pills, sat down and started circulating his Qi. Soon, he spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, he looked different than before and relaxed.


    Mu Bingyue then let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xing Ang. His face was once again replaced by that evil smile, "My Yue just said that she would help me take in a concubine, and now she''s using all her strength to help me treat my injuries. It seemed like he had to report this to father as soon as possible. He had to get married quickly, or else ¡­ I''m sorry! "


    "¡­" You can go on.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing I want to ask you." Xing Ang looked at Mu Bingyue with a serious expression.


    "What is it?" Seeing the look in his eyes, a sense of foreboding vaguely arose in Mu Bingyue''s heart.


    "You ¡­ If I didn''t appear just now, how would you deal with them? Those two little girls? " Xing Ang looked at Mu Bingyue with a serious expression. It was as if he didn''t want to miss the slightest bit of emotion on her face, as if he wanted to see through all of her feelings.


    Mu Bingyue panicked for a moment and then laughed, "I know some martial arts, my moves are very weird. I know that you are nearby since I could deal with you for a while, so I wanted to look for you just now. Besides... That person wants to capture me, not kill me, so they won''t hurt me. "


    Mu Bingyue''s words were very calm, half true and half false.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell Xing Ang about her magic, nor was it that she didn''t want to tell him about it. It was just that the time was not right yet.


    "That''s even weirder. Why would they want to capture you and bring you back to the villa?" Xing Ang''s eyes slowly narrowed. He stared at Mu Bingyue and asked, "Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Bingyue shook her head calmly and looked at Xing Ang instead, "I would like to ask you, you... "Do you know that person?"


    Mu Bingyue looked at Xing Ang as she slowly narrowed her eyes, "This man''s martial arts are so powerful, and the two maids under his command were able to make you use 90% of your spiritual power, so he himself must be..." Such a person does not have any reputation in the martial arts world, but the words he said before he left clearly know you! "


    Xing Ang''s originally calm face suddenly darkened and became extremely ugly to behold.


    "You really know him?" Mu Bingyue''s face was full of surprise as she couldn''t help but ask.


    Xing Ang''s handsome face returned to its cold aura of killing as he said lightly, "Go back, bring some men with you at night. We''ll meet you outside the jungle in fifteen minutes!"


    Mu Bingyue then shut her mouth and did not ask. She helped him walk out straightforwardly.


    Everyone has their own secrets. Everyone has their own secrets.


    The two of them had only known each other for a short, too short period of time. Mu Bingyue thought that once the time was ripe, they would reveal the secrets in each other''s hearts to the other!


    At this point, Mu Bingyue took a deep breath. It was finally much easier for her.


    It was good that Xing Ang had a secret. This way, she wouldn''t have to carry her own secrets. That would be too tiring.


    She promised that when the time was right, she would tell Xing Ang everything.


    Just as the two of them left the forest, another three figures appeared on the tree trunk. One of them was the leader of the fiery figures, and behind him were Qing Er and the young lady with the lotus root hair.


    The three of them looked in the direction that Mu Bingyue and Xing Ang left with different expressions.

 C90

    "Master, Xing Ang lied to you. Let Qing Er kill him for you!" Qing Er was still injured, but she had recovered about seventy to eighty percent in such a short time. Her complexion looked much better. It was really strange.


    The red clothed man slowly swept a glance at her. Qing Er was so frightened that she immediately bent her knees and bowed, begging for mercy. "This servant speaks too much. Master, please spare her life!"


    The red clothed man snorted. He tapped Qing Er''s forehead lightly with his hand and said in a clear voice, "Qing Er, you''re getting more and more naughty. It seems like I''ve spoiled both you and your sister!"


    Her incomparably gentle voice was like the whisper of a lover, but Qing Er was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her face lost all color, and she started trembling. She couldn''t even say a word to beg for mercy.


    The young lady with lotus roots said, "Master, please go around Qing Er. She is still useful, why don''t you... get her to make up for it, and get her to use her Lin Family ¡­ "


    "When did I say I would punish her?" The gentle smile in the red clothed man''s eyes became increasingly intense, and his voice became even more gentle. "Wan Er, are you trying to guess my intentions?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" The Lotus Root Starlight girl called Wan Er quickly kneeled down and prostrated on the tree trunk with Qing Er. No one dared to say another word.


    "Forget it. When we go back ¡­" You guys can go get the ten whips. " The red clothed man sighed and continued, "This time ¡­" Also, seeing that I bypassed that girl once on Prince Qingling''s face, I was just about to go back and clean up the mess. If the Dwarf is a traitor, there must be a second heart in the village. "


    "We servants will escort Master back to the mountain!" Wan Er hurriedly said.


    He stared at Mu Bingyue and Xing Ang''s figures that were no longer visible and was lost in thought. After a long time, a wind blew and his clothes fluttered in the night sky, causing his gentle voice to become slightly cold, "Qing Er, go to the Lin Family. Tell them to send someone to warn Lin Fengjiao. More... "Remember, no matter who it is that sees that little girl, don''t hurt her and bring her back alive. Do you understand?"


    "I will follow Master''s instructions!"


    After getting on the carriage, Xing Ang had been recuperating without saying a word to Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue was bored out of her mind. When she woke up, she saw that Xing Ang was still the same as ever, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    She could not help but move forward a bit. Looking at Xing Ang''s dark face, she finally understood what was going on. Her mouth was immediately flattened as she said with grievance: "What''s wrong? Are you angry! "


    Xing Ang ignored him and pretended not to hear anything.


    Mu Bingyue thought for a while, then moved closer to Xing Ang. "Are you really angry?"


    Xing Ang had an icy expression on his face. He didn''t even look up.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Bingyue''s temper immediately rose. She turned around with her back to Xing Ang, looking very angry.


    Xing Ang slowly opened his eyelids at an angle that she couldn''t see. He glanced at Mu Bingyue for a second and then immediately closed his eyes.


    Then, Mu Bingyue started to talk, "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts, the two of us just started dating, and this is the first time a conflict has occurred, so you intentionally found an excuse to ignore me. That way, in the future, the relationship between the two of us will be like you standing on the top, laying the foundation, and no matter what kind of quarreling we have in the future, you will always wait for me to lower my head and admit my wrongs, no, this is too much of a loss, I''m a woman, you have to let me go, so now ¡­ I won''t care about you anymore. If you decide to have a good talk with me, come find me again! "

 C91

    Mu Bingyue hugged herself tightly as she spoke, looking extremely angry.


    After waiting for a long time, Xing Ang still did not make any sound.


    This time, Mu Bingyue couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    That''s not right, men usually take the initiative to coax girls when they are in a first love relationship like this. Could it be that Xing Ang is really different from the others and is really as cold as an iceberg man as the rumors say?


    Mu Bingyue couldn''t help but turn around to take a peek at Xing Ang.


    He couldn''t be really recuperating and completely unable to hear what he said, right?


    Mu Bingyue slowly turned her head around. She told herself to turn around immediately after taking a look. She must let Xing Ang speak first, otherwise ¡­ She would never be able to raise her head in front of him again!


    She turned her head around tentatively and carefully looked at Xing Ang''s face ¡­


    Suddenly, a pair of long and narrow eyes stared straight at her without blinking. She was extremely serious, as if she had been waiting for him for a long time!


    Mu Bingyue turned her head rapidly to think about it. She felt that something was amiss since she had been discovered by him. If she continued to turn back like this, wouldn''t she be making him laugh?


    He was so angry that he turned around and stared at Xing Ang with his beautiful eyes. He was extremely angry: "What the hell do you mean by that!"


    Xing Ang wanted to frighten her with a straight face, but seeing how cute she was, he could not help but smile in understanding. He finally broke the "Cold Art" he had held back with great difficulty and said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll say it then."


    Ye Xing, who was driving the horse carriage outside, was speechless. "Master, can''t you have some integrity?" he thought to himself.


    "Speak clearly, or else I will ignore you!" After Mu Bingyue said this, she felt that she was somewhat childish. She bit her lip and said, "I haven''t even established a relationship with you and you''re already inexplicably angry. In the future ¡­ I''m going to back out. "


    Xing Ang grabbed her petite body into his arms. Mu Bingyue tried to struggle, but Xing Ang forcefully held her without moving.


    Mu Bingyue struggled a few times. Seeing that she couldn''t beat him, she decided to just lie down peacefully in his arms. Her misty eyes looked at him. "Then tell me."


    "Yes." Xing Ang''s voice was deep and his beautiful eyes stared at Mu Bingyue. He couldn''t help but ask, "Tell me yourself, why am I angry?"


    "I''m not a worm in your stomach, how would I know?" Mu Bingyue looked at his handsome face, afraid that she would be unable to control her emotions, so she stopped talking.


    Sigh, sex is nothing!


    Xing Ang was not annoyed at all, since he had already broken the record, he did not need to use this trick anymore. He reached out his hand to touch her temple and asked while smiling: "Your brain is really weird, with such intelligence, you will definitely be able to think of something, if you do not expect it, just lie in my arms all the way to the capital, and only leave after thinking about it!"


    "You ¡­" Seeing his increasingly serious expression, Mu Bingyue knew that this fellow was definitely not joking. After a moment of thought, she seemed to have understood something, "You ¡­ That person? "


    "Hmm, at least you''ve thought of something." Xing Ang nodded slightly and said, "Remember, this person is very dangerous. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you get involved with his matter, you must avoid it. Don''t try to show off, do you understand?"


    Seeing his serious look, Mu Bingyue could not help but say, "About that ¡­" Didn''t we agree to deal with our enemies ourselves? "

 C92

    The last time at the Mu Family, she had said that when she saw him off on the carriage.


    You have to deal with your enemies slowly. This way, those who want to deal with you will feel a deep fear and not have a powerful person help you deal with them. This way, you won''t have any prestige of your own.


    "The last time was last time. This time is this time." Mu Family can be used slowly for you to play with. Even if it''s Lin Family, I won''t interfere with whatever you want to do. Absolutely not! " Xing Ang''s eyes were filled with seriousness, "My Yue, this person is even more terrifying than me. He isn''t a normal person. Whatever he wants to do to you, it''s me ¡­ It''s also very difficult to stop, so ¡­ "If you can avoid it, then avoid it. I will clean up his beauty for you. You only need to be beautiful enough to be my wangfei, do you understand?"


    It was the first time that Mu Bingyue saw Xing Ang''s serious expression. There was even a trace of nervousness in his eyes.


    It seemed that he was truly fearful of that person.


    Thinking that Xing Ang might actually know him, he couldn''t help but sigh and nod, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Even if Xing Ang discovered the secret of that person capturing her, she wasn''t afraid. Sooner or later, her secret would be shared with Xing Ang.


    "But... You have to be careful too. If I''m not wrong, the person who tried to kill you in the capital must be related to him. I found out that the little Dwarf Su He Xiang is exactly the same as the one I met the first time! " Mu Bingyue''s expression also became serious, but she was still lying in Xing Ang''s arms. No matter how you looked at it, her position was a bit weird.


    With the unique fragrance of a young girl in his arms, he shook his head and said, "That won''t happen. Although that person is ruthless, he doesn''t want to be in cahoots with those people in the palace. It should be that group of dwarves who took advantage of the situation and entered the palace."


    Mu Bingyue understood immediately. The little Dwarf saw Xing Ang as an enemy and cooperated with the one in the palace. If they were to kill Xing Ang, they would be overjoyed.


    Mu Bingyue said, "Oh right, where''s Wei Yue? I forgot to tell you, but those two kids... It''s not a real child, but a puppet made by that person. "


    Xing Ang was shocked at first, but then his face darkened: "His hand..." It was too long. "I understand. I know what will happen next."


    "Ugh ¡­" There''s one more thing. " Mu Bingyue raised her head to look at him and said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Xing Ang hugged her comfortably and asked lazily.


    "That... Wei Yue admires you very much, she is also beautiful, do you want to give her ¡­ "Ah, let go ¡ª"


    Before Mu Bingyue could finish her sentence, Xing Ang had already flipped over and pressed her down with his lips. It was as if he was trying to punish her, his strength was exceptionally strong!


    "You, you, you ¡­" "Shameless!" Mu Bingyue panicked. She was still driving around at night.


    Yue wants to add fuel to my bed because she is extremely confident in her husband''s skills. How about this, I''ll let you give it a try. If you are satisfied with it, then you can decide to give me a few concubines.


    As he said that, Xing Ang reached a hand to her collar and slowly began to undo her buttons.


    Mu Bingyue took it seriously and pressed his hand. The good girl did not want to be taken advantage of, so she begged helplessly, "I was just speaking carelessly. Don''t be so stingy. Besides, Ye Xing is still outside ¡­"


    "Slash ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of silk ripping was suddenly heard.

 C93

    "Ah ¡ª you, you ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue hesitated and held on tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be deaf at the right time!" Xing Ang''s expression did not change.


    "¡­" Ye Xing thought for a while and felt that he should say something to let Master show off. After all, she was his first woman. He quickly replied, "Yes, I didn''t hear anything."


    "¡­"


    Mu Bingyue really wanted to give this old man two slaps.


    "I was joking, I promise that I will never do this again. After all, I should be very happy if His Highness treats me like this. I am the one who does not know what''s good for me, your excellency is magnanimous!" Mu Bingyue asked tentatively.


    As expected, Xing Ang stopped his actions when he saw her sincere attitude. "You really know your wrongs?"


    Mu Bingyue quickly nodded. "It''s more real than pearls."


    "I''ll let you off this time." Xing Ang smiled faintly and sat down.


    Riding on that little girl again, he was the one who couldn''t take it anymore. It was a pity that this little girl didn''t know anything.


    More importantly, if it wasn''t for the fact that his internal injuries had yet to heal, he would have left a "not very strong" impression on the girl and she would not have given up.


    The carriage moved on smoothly, but Mu Bingyue and Xing Ang were safe and sound. The two of them had been in the carriage the whole time and had a lot of conversations.


    Once they arrived at the capital, Xing Ang sent Mu Bingyue to the Mu Family entrance and said: "You can go back first. I have my own arrangements for the remaining matters."


    "Yes." Mu Bingyue nodded. Without further ado, she jumped down from the carriage and passed a bottle that she had prepared earlier to Ye Xing. "This is for Wei Yue. Help me give it to her!"


    Ye Xing quickly took it and saluted to Mu Bingyue. Xing Ang got on the carriage and said, "About the dwarves ¡­" Since it involves the one who tried to kill me last time, I have to go back and deal with him, so I won''t send you in. "


    Mu Bingyue nodded and waved for Ye Xing to drive the carriage.


    As the carriage drove off, Mu Bingyue heaved a sigh of relief. Just as the dejected her stepped into the Mu Family gate, she heard an arrogant and tender shout, "Little slut, are you willing to die and come back?"


    Mu Bingyue frowned as she looked over. She saw Ninth Miss, dressed in bright bright clothes, standing under the door of the Four Seasons Garden. She had her hands on her hips as she scolded Mu Bingyue. She looked extremely pleased with herself.


    Mu Bingyue was surprised. Was this Ninth Miss an indestructible cockroach? Why did he come out again?


    However, Mu Bingyue was tired and didn''t have the mood to bicker with her. She immediately shook her head and walked back to her own courtyard.


    Ninth Miss, who had been neglected, was extremely unhappy. She immediately jumped up and down in a beautiful arc in front of Mu Bingyue. She looked at her with a complacent expression. "You didn''t return home for a few days, did you run away?"


    Mu Bingyue frowned and said coldly, "What a good dog! If you don''t block the way, scram!"


    "Ha!" You have quite the tone. Let me tell you, the prince of Tulily Kingdom has already pressured the emperor. You haven''t returned for a few days, but you couldn''t find out the cause of death of the young noble, so you ran away, right? You have now become a wanted criminal. If I capture you, I can lift the ban on freedom of entry and exit! "


    Ninth Miss clapped her hands and smiled, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your quota for choosing a concubine has already been disqualified because of your absence and will never be used again. As for my Fifth Sister ¡­ And it''s already settled Prince Qingling Fei, hahaha! "Come on, tie this criminal up for me!"


    As soon as Ninth Miss finished speaking, the surrounding guards of the Mu Family surrounded them!

 C94

    "Are you sure you want to catch me?" Mu Bingyue asked.


    Ninth Miss sniggered. "You escaped in the middle of the road without being able to find the cause of death, destroying the relationship between the two countries. The Emperor has already sent people to secretly find you. I''ve made a great merit in capturing you. Of course we''ll capture you!"


    Mu Bingyue glanced at the servants and guards here. There were at least twenty to thirty of them. It was unrealistic to think that they could use magic here.


    If he were to use fighting techniques, he would also need quite a bit of strength to fight against these low-level magic masters.


    After three days of travel, she still felt that she was bumpy on the carriage. More importantly, she needed a quiet place to understand some things. It was not convenient for Xing Ang to be here before, but now was a good opportunity.


    "Then you guys go ahead and capture him!" Mu Bingyue extended her hand to help them tie it up.


    "Are you sure?" Ninth Miss had been at a disadvantage when she crossed hands with Mu Bingyue a few times, so she naturally did not dare to be careless.


    "If you want to catch him, then do it. If you don''t, then scram. Luo Feng, aren''t you tired of talking so much?" Mu Bingyue was furious.


    "Capture, capture!" Come on, tie her up for me and throw her into the Mu Family''s woodshed to take good care of her. I personally brought her to the emperor, so that... "Then I''ll be able to accomplish a great deed. Who knows, if Your Highness is happy, he might change his mind about me ¡­"


    Ninth Miss talked a lot with excitement.


    Mu Bingyue was absent-minded. She only came back to her senses after the servants brought her, who was tied up, to the woodshed.


    With a slight twist, she easily freed the rope tied to her hand. She picked up the cold teapot in the woodshed and took a big gulp. Then, she sat down in meditation and crouched down.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about the light beam magic of the man who fought against Xing Ang back then ¡­


    She felt that there were some aspects that she could still learn from. Although she could also play, they definitely weren''t as skillful or as flawless as she had thought. Why was that?


    Was it because of their experience, or because the time they had to practice magic was too short, so the Elemental Power was not as strong as them?


    Mu Bingyue had completely forgotten where she was; she didn''t eat or drink at all. She was so mesmerized by the thought of being in the woodshed for an entire day and night. This scene where no one disturbed her was perfect for her!


    After Ninth Miss had captured Mu Bingyue, she immediately ran over to Lin Fengjiao to claim her credit.


    Lin Fengjiao was in the middle of a conversation with a young girl. Seeing that Ninth Miss had arrived, she politely asked her to go to the guest room to rest first. Ninth Miss couldn''t help but frown. "Mother, who is that?"


    "Oh, nothing, the man your uncle sent to greet me. "Jiu''er, what''s wrong?" Lin Fengjiao wiped Ninth Miss''s sweat, "You didn''t go out to play right? Your grandfather gave you a restraining order, if it wasn''t for the people from Lin Family wanting to see mother, I wouldn''t dare to let you out, and I wouldn''t dare to cause any trouble anymore! "


    "Mother, let me tell you a piece of good news. I will be able to turn things around very soon!" Ninth Miss was especially mysterious.


    "Oh? What news? " Lin Fengjiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "I caught that little bitch Mu Bingyue. I locked her up in the woodshed!" Ninth Miss said excitedly.


    "Is that so? She did not care about the relationship between the two countries and had secretly escaped. She was running away from a crime, so she had to hand her over ¡­ Not only is your Mu Family innocent, you have also made a huge contribution! " Lin Fengjiao was also very happy.


    "Mother, how about you find a way to get Fifth Sister''s slot to pay me back?" Ninth Miss pulled Lin Fengjiao''s arm, softly saying in a spoiled manner.

 C95

    "It''s a great merit for you to catch that little bitch... Mother will definitely plan things out for you! " Lin Fengjiao''s eyes lit up.


    After a day and night, Lin Fengjiao had completely set up a plan. Not only would it prevent Mu Bingyue from having the chance to turn the tables, it would also wash away Ninth Miss''s dirty name, allowing her to turn the tables from now on!


    The mother and daughter duo went to Mu Old General''s place to carry out their plan. Both of them were dressed beautifully and thought about their future and felt extremely happy.


    When they arrived at Mu Old General''s place, Ninth Miss, who had sharp eyes, was the first to notice the eunuchs and imperial guards standing at the entrance.


    "Why are the people from the palace here?" Ninth Miss asked curiously.


    Lin Fengjiao also frowned in puzzlement. She curiously asked: "Right, don''t tell me ¡­" "Are you here to bring Mu Bingyue?"


    "Mother, that''s great! You saved us the trouble of entering the palace!" Ninth Miss hurriedly nodded with a smile.


    Lin Fengjiao also followed, "That''s right, the people sent by Lin Family are still in the manor. Not to mention your grandfather, even the emperor has to give us some face.


    "Go in, mother!" The mother and daughter walked in together. In the hall, Eunuch Zhang, who was beside the emperor, was talking to Old General. Old General saw the mother and daughter and asked, "Why are you guys here?"


    "Grandfather, this eunuch is here to bring little ¡­" Bringing Seventh Sister into the palace? " Ninth Miss asked.


    Mu Kui Xu nodded, "That''s right, Little Nine, how did you know?"


    "I... Grandfather, I captured Seventh Sister the day before yesterday. Although she is my sister and I can''t bear to part with her in my heart, but I know that the emperor''s order cannot be disobeyed. Seventh Sister must be punished, so ¡­ I have no choice but to exterminate my family! " Ninth Miss knelt in front of Muqiang, clearly wronged.


    "What?" You... They locked up Bingyue? She came back the day before yesterday, didn''t she go to her own courtyard? " Mu Kui Xu''s expression changed.


    Ninth Miss, who was kneeling on the ground, was too focused on her performance to notice Mu Kui Xu''s gaze. She immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, in the past two days ¡­ She has confessed all her sins, and I am willing to accompany this eunuch to the palace to explain it to the Emperor. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Eh?


    Ninth Miss looked at him suspiciously. "Why is grandpa so angry? Something doesn''t feel right about this painting."


    However, she knew that she still had to continue acting, so she bit the bullet and said, "How about ¡­" Jiu''er will bring Seventh Sister here right now to beg for forgiveness? "


    After being starved for a day and a night, the little slut didn''t have the strength to resist or even say anything!


    "Oh wow, where is Seventh Miss?" Eunuch Zhang couldn''t help but stand up.


    "On... I locked him up in the woodshed! "


    She had a bad feeling about this. On the other side, Lin Fengjiao, who had always been very confident, also felt that something was not right.


    "Oh my god, how can the noble Seventh Miss be locked in the woodshed? "Who did it?" Eunuch Zhang''s shrill voice sounded extremely exaggerated.


    "Yes ¡­" "Me!" Ninth Miss said as she swallowed her saliva.


    "Aiya, this is bad, this is bad. Something big is happening, something big is happening!" Eunuch Zhang looked at Mu Kui Xu as if he was begging for help, "Old General, please lead the way!"


    Ninth Miss was stupefied. "This ¡­" "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? If Prince Qingling knew that Seventh Miss was locked in the woodshed, wouldn''t he die from heartache? Ninth Miss, it''s you! The entire Mu Family is going to get really unlucky! "

 C96

    Eunuch Zhang let out an extremely exaggerated voice. His white face was angry and angry.


    Ninth Miss''s eyebrows knitted slowly in disbelief. More often than not, she seemed unwilling to accept this reality. "Wh-what? This... How was this possible, how ¡­ how could she be so fast? They... I''ve only seen her twice! How could this little bitch make the prince''s heart ache? "What kind of magic does she have?"


    Ninth Miss seemed to be in a trance, as if she couldn''t accept the shock and her words were filled with a mysterious tone.


    Mu Kui Xu''s expression couldn''t help but change, and he hurriedly said to Eunuch Zhang who was about to get angry: "Eunuch Zhang, please calm your anger, this... The child is not sensible and she is just spouting nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart. These words ¡­ "We can''t let the Emperor and His Highness hear it again."


    Eunuch Zhang took the gold spindle from Mu Kui Xu and put it into his pocket. He nodded and said, "Since the great general has said so, of course I have to give him face. No one can afford to wait for Seventh Miss if anything happens to her!"


    "Evil creature, quickly lead the way and release Little Seven!" Mu Kui Xu turned his face to Ninth Miss with an extremely disgusted expression and said those words coldly.


    Ninth Miss''s expression instantly became unsightly. She turned her head to look at Lin Fengjiao in astonishment. It was as if she was unwilling to give up, but her eyes were filled with hatred and malice.


    He wasn''t afraid of being disappointed at all, but after being disappointed, he gave her hope. If he let her face even greater disappointment, most people wouldn''t be able to accept it!


    "No, that won''t do. She''s a sinner. She''s a person who hinders the relationship between the two countries. How could she ¡­ How could that be? You all want to take her to have the emperor punish her, right? Ninth Miss did not give up and kept asking.


    "Ouch ¡­" Ninth Miss, why are you ¡­ "Then what if it''s not enlightened?" Eunuch Zhang pointed at his own head, implying that Ninth Miss had gone crazy.


    At this moment, Lin Fengjiao''s heart was in disarray, but after all, she was still older and calmer than Ninth Miss. She immediately pulled Ninth Miss along, gave her a look, and concealed it as she said: "Sorry, Eunuch. A junior came to the Lin Family to greet me, Jiu''er is on good terms with her, the two sisters have been talking without rest for the past two days. "It''s a bit uncomfortable, and you can''t even talk properly."


    Even though Lin Fengjiao did not understand what was going on, at this time, she still wanted to use the Lin Family to make them fear her, and then continue to pretend that she was unwell and did not know what was going on: "This child did it for the sake of the Mu Family, and did not want anything to implicate our family. She said she was afraid that Old General and the old lady would suffer, you guys are already so old ¡­"


    After all, Mu Kui Xu liked Ninth Miss. Hearing Lin Fengjiao''s words, his heart softened. "Let''s go. Release your Seventh Sister and apologize. If she''s willing to forgive you, then let''s forget about this matter!"


    Eunuch Zhang naturally didn''t say anything, and the group of people walked towards the woodshed together.


    Ninth Miss''s face was filled with unwillingness. Along the way, Lin Fengjiao kept instilling ideas in her, telling him not to cause trouble and act according to the circumstances!


    Ninth Miss''s emotions had calmed down a little, but she was still unwilling to give in to the idea of devious ideas that kept popping up in her mind.


    When they reached the entrance of the firewood house, Muqiang looked at her and said, "Open the door!"


    Ninth Miss took the key and unwillingly went to open the door, but the lock was opened and the door was locked from the inside.

 C97

    She felt that something was wrong, and her expression changed. She tried her best to push it away, but no matter what, she remained unwavering.


    Ninth Miss felt that something was off, and her eyebrows slowly furrowed. She tried to push for a long time, but she couldn''t, and just as she was about to use magic to break open the door, she heard Eunuch Zhang''s exaggerated voice: "What''s going on? That... Seventh Miss is inside. Could something have happened to her? "


    If something really happened, everyone here would die with Prince Qingling. No one would be able to withstand Prince Qingling''s anger!


    "Let me do it!" Mo Kui Xu''s face was also unsightly as he hurriedly took two steps forward to let everyone avoid the door. He was prepared to use the gentlest magic to open the door, just in case he hurt Mu Bingyue inside.


    Everyone started to move away from each other. MuKui Xu took two steps forward, preparing to use his Elemental Power to face the door ¡­


    "Creak ¡ª


    Suddenly, a long sound was heard as someone opened the door from the inside.


    A possibility suddenly popped into his mind. Could it be that Mu Bingyue had opened the door herself?


    Thinking about that, he immediately retracted his Elemental Power and took two steps back. He was afraid that he might accidentally hurt Mu Bingyue, that would be terrible!


    He backed up and saw a dirty girl walk out from the door. The girl''s body was thin and her hair was messy. There was even the smell of her body not having bathed for a few days.


    The girl walked out and stood at the door. She stretched her waist as if there was no one around and yawned. Then, she rubbed her eyes slowly, as if she had just woken up.


    Just woke up?


    "Ugh ¡­" Aren''t you supposed to be so hungry that you can''t stand it?


    But from her appearance, apart from being a little dirty, her entire person looked very good. Especially her pair of lively eyes, it was even more clear that she was brimming with energy. More importantly ¡­ Mu Kui Xu could faintly feel that Mu Bingyue''s body was emitting a different kind of aura, that kind of feeling ¡­ It was just like the aura of someone reborn after he or she had been reborn!


    He was the strongest mage present, so only he could see through him.


    However ¡­ Something''s not right, Mu Bingyue doesn''t have Elemental Power. If she can''t practice magic, how can she level up? He couldn''t even get close to an expert. It must be an illusion!


    Mu Bingyue stretched her muscles and slept soundly before she finally understood the reason for her change.


    She slowly looked at the people around her, acting as if she had only just noticed them, "Oh, you''re all here? Looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    He had an innocent look on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing her current state, Ninth Miss was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she was still tightly suppressed by Lin Fengjiao. She whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it when she comes out of the palace. It''s not that easy to bully. "


    Thinking that her powerful grandfather''s house was her last hope, Ninth Miss suppressed the anger in her heart ¡­


    "Your servant greets Seventh Miss. Please invite Seventh Miss to come to the palace with us. His Majesty is personally going to reward Seventh Miss!" Eunuch Zhang had observed countless people beside the emperor and immediately felt the different aura from Mu Bingyue. He immediately took two steps forward.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t take Qiao Qiao''s hand. She politely returned a standard etiquette and asked innocently, "Eunuch, why does the emperor want to reward me?"


    She had a faint idea in her heart, but she had to say it out loud in front of these people from Mu Family, to make them fear and envy her!

 C98

    Eunuch Zhang also cooperated, and added on top of the fact that he was a spectator beside the emperor, he could distinguish all kinds of clues from the inside of the Mu Family with a glance, so he hurriedly said in a loud voice: "In reply to Seventh Miss, the emperor says that you have done a great service in capturing the murderer this time, and it will be of great help to the relationship between the two countries, so, he decided to personally pay a visit to the palace and reward you. When tomorrow arrives, there will be a promotion decree coming down from the palace!"


    Eunuch Zhang''s last sentence was said at this time. When everyone in Mu Family heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Mu Bingyue with jealousy and envy!


    It had to be known that with the status of a woman, if the Emperor was given a promotion, he would either be a county magistrate or a princess, and wouldn''t work just for a salary. For a woman, this was an extremely good reputation.


    Ninth Miss clenched her fists tightly and a vicious look flashed across her eyes.


    Ascension?


    Even if she didn''t marry Prince Qingling, she wouldn''t be much worse than this little bitch in the future!


    How could that be? How is this possible?


    "Eunuch Zhang, didn''t my Seventh Sister run away?" There was such a big rumor going around, how could she suddenly become a meritorious general? " Ninth Miss tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and try her best to act natural. Unfortunately, her anger was too great, and she looked quite ferocious.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t say anything as she looked at Eunuch Zhang. Regarding this, she knew that it was all arranged by Xing Ang, so she was really unprepared for anything else and didn''t know what Xing Ang''s explanation was. She was actually quite curious.


    Eunuch Zhang glanced at Ninth Miss and chuckled, "Ninth Miss, that was because Seventh Miss went out to capture the culprit herself. Seventh Miss was extremely smart, she only returned after capturing the culprit, but when she returned, Seventh Miss was locked up in the woodshed, this ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Eunuch Zhang purposely said this. Firstly, it was to beat Mu Family according to Prince Qingling''s instructions, and on the other hand, he was naturally trying to curry favor with Mu Bingyue.


    "It''s all because of this general''s negligence. Please speak nicely in front of the emperor. Little Seven, is it? Tell Eunuch Zhang that Little Nine is joking with you two. There is no need for you two sisters to cause any trouble in front of the Emperor! " Mu Kui Xu quickly took two steps forward and said. When he finished, he looked at Mu Bingyue and said something he did not understand.


    Mu Bingyue thought it was funny. Did MuKui Xu want to embarrass Mu Bingyue by saying such words in public?


    At this time, if Mu Bingyue denied it, she would have a stingy reputation!


    Heh, these clowns had been jumping around in front of her the entire time.


    If he really just let it go like this, it would be fine even if they were to get in front of the emperor. If he did not care about it, these people would probably go on and on forever!


    Mu Bingyue frowned and said, "Grandfather is right, us sisters should have loved each other, but ¡­" Bingyue has a presumptuous request, which I hope grandfather will agree to! "


    Mu Bingyue''s words sounded extremely magnanimous, but in everyone''s ears, especially Ninth Miss and Ninth Miss, they felt a little upset.


    "What presumptuous request?" Muqian Xu braced himself and asked.


    Mu Bingyue''s eyes flashed with a crafty light, but her mouth only said: "Before I leave, I want to chat with grandfather and get to know the Emperor''s preferences, so that I don''t lose my Mu Family etiquette when I enter the palace later."

 C99

    Since Eunuch Zhang was here, it would be most appropriate to ask the Emperor about his preferences. Mu Bingyue insisted on asking Mu Kui Xu for help, which was a little strange. Although she knew Mu Bingyue had her own ulterior motives, Mu Kui Xu couldn''t refuse her.


    Eunuch Zhang was a smart person and was following beside the emperor. He knew how much the emperor liked Prince Qingling, so he didn''t dare to offend Mu Bingyue as if he was facing Wu Tie. He immediately said, "This old servant will rest in the living room for a while. Seventh Miss, don''t worry.


    "Eunuch Zhang, is this all? Is there anything else? " Just as Mu Bingyue was about to leave, Lin Fengjiao hurriedly asked. What she cared about was another decree. If she also brought down the decree, then her daughter really wouldn''t have the slightest chance of survival.


    "The emperor said he will restore Seventh Miss''s election quota. As for the rest ¡­" Eunuch Zhang paused for a moment and looked meaningfully at Mu Bingyue: "Seventh Miss is very lucky, in the future, there will definitely be even more luck!"


    The crowd dispersed. Mu Bingyue asked in a clear voice as she walked towards the courtyard that Mu Kui Xu had arranged for her, "Grandfather can you tell that Bingyue is a straightforward person who can speak whenever she wants?"


    Mu Bingyue felt that there was no need to pretend to be weak and hide herself in front of this Mu Kui Xu who was smart like a fox. This person, was someone who could do anything for the Mu Family.


    Besides, she didn''t have much time left.


    She might marry Xing Ang soon, or she might soon... Mu Bingyue didn''t believe that the red-clothed man would make a comeback. She didn''t believe that such a powerful person would give up so easily.


    Before they parted, he had said that the next time he came to the capital to drink with them, it would be obvious how urgent his intentions were.


    "Little Seven, what are you trying to say?" Mu Kui Xu asked Mu Bingyue as they walked side by side.


    He could tell the difference in Mu Bingyue''s aura, and naturally, he could also see the wisdom and wisdom in her eyes.


    Mu Bingyue sighed and turned to Mu Kui Xu, "I''ve avoided Little Nine this time. Grandfather should know how much grievance I''ve suffered, right?"


    He sighed and nodded, "What do you want?"


    Mu Bingyue smiled and stopped. She looked at MuKui Xu and said, "I need a hundred thousand gold, plus... "The woodshed''s kitchen maid is burning the wood house!"


    "That''s it?" Muqiang asked.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "That''s it."


    Right now, she didn''t have much time to go to the Returning Spring Workshop to see a doctor, but she needed a large amount of silver. Additionally ¡­ The chef at the woodshed was a woman who was very useful to her!


    "You promised you would never pursue Little Nine''s matter?" Muqiang asked.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "I won''t pursue this matter. If Little Nine is willing, I can even bring her into the Prince Qingling Manor as a secondary wife!"


    In any case, with Ninth Miss''s personality, she would be courting her own death. There was no need for her to act now.


    "But that chef made a huge mistake ¡­" Mu Kui Xu hesitated.


    Mu Bingyue couldn''t help but sigh. "Grandfather should know that I''m only nostalgic to have her by my side. If grandfather refuses, then I''ll be hurt when I enter the imperial palace. Perhaps, in front of the emperor ¡­"


    "Alright, I promise you!" MuKui Xu nodded, a trace of calculation flashing across his eyes.


    (Small Theater:


    Author: Bingyue, how much do you want to find a concubine for your husband?


    Bingyue: ¡­ My husband is loyal to me, so he can withstand the test.)

 C100

    After Mu Bingyue and Mu Kui Xu came to an agreement, they returned to the courtyard. After a short rest, a servant girl came to help her wash and comb her hair. The madame and Lin Fengjiao even sent over piles of clothes and jewelry to show their generosity.


    Mu Bingyue took a bath in the tub and thought about Xing Ang''s thoughts.


    What did he mean by not asking the Emperor to propose a marriage proposal?


    Although the two of them had only been together for such a short time, Mu Bingyue was certain of Xing Ang''s intentions. However, he didn''t ask for an order immediately, but to restore her election quota. Mu Bingyue felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Instead, she chose a plain, beige silk dress with a ribbon tied around her waist, and had the maidservants draw a simple yet dignified crescent moon bun according to her wishes. At the top of the bun, there was a pearl hairpin diagonally inserted at the end of the bun, and it was a large luminous pearl with fine pearls hanging down from it. As she moved, there were white beads flowing around her body, making her look more and more gentle, like the most standard girl in the family.


    On the surface, it was indeed a sharp weapon that could fool a man''s eyes!


    Under the eyes of everyone in Mu Family, Mu Bingyue entered the Imperial Palace. In order to pay her respects, the carriage drove straight into the entrance of the Imperial Palace''s Wu De Hall. Mu Bingyue alighted from the carriage and obediently followed behind Eunuch Li.


    After entering the hall of Wu De, there was a large waiting room outside. After passing through the office and dining room, and beyond that, the Emperor''s sleeping quarters for concubines. At this time, the Emperor was still in the ''office'' in the middle dealing with official documents, so Mu Bingyue was arranged to drink tea in the resting waiting room outside.


    Several tea tables were placed outside the lounge, probably to make it convenient for different ministers to wait. At the side, there were rows of bookcases. Although they were not big, there were a lot of books and they were all very comprehensive.


    Mu Bingyue drank her tea and ate two servings of snacks. Seeing that no one was paying any attention to her, she got up and started flipping through the books at the back. Mu Bingyue was interested in reading a book on geology and time, so she started to read it with interest.


    The book was very thick and Mu Bingyue was tired from carrying it. Seeing how clean the floor was, she decided to sit down cross-legged with the book in her hands. Because her reading of the traditional Chinese characters was still somewhat hindered, she read it very seriously.


    Without realizing it, the sky had already darkened. When the palace maid called out to Mu Bingyue, she stood up, her legs numb, and almost fell down.


    When Mu Bingyue was led inside by the maid, she smelled a seductive fragrance. Mu Bingyue''s stomach growled and she rubbed it embarrassedly, smiling awkwardly at the palace maids. The two maids covered their mouths with a friendly smile.


    At the big dining table, a thin middle-aged man in a yellow robe was currently reading a book. When he saw Mu Bingyue, he raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were filled with wisdom and gentleness, as if he could see through one''s heart.


    Mu Bingyue sighed inwardly at how refined and refined the Emperor was. She looked at the Emperor in a straightforward manner, walked to the front, and bent her knees to pay her respects. "My daughter greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live and long live!"


    The emperor didn''t say anything, as if he hadn''t heard her voice. He continued to look at the book in his hand with rapt attention.

 C101

    To show his might?


    Mu Bingyue wasn''t anxious. She just knelt there motionlessly, waiting for the emperor''s voice.


    After about a quarter of an hour, just as Mu Bingyue was thinking about whether she should give herself a way to stand up, she heard a clear male voice say, "Seventh Miss came, why didn''t you guys remind me? Hurry up and rise! "


    Mu Bingyue rolled her eyes in her heart. ''Uncle Emperor looks pretty good, you don''t even know how to make up lies?''


    Mu Bingyue stood up steadily. Only then did the emperor size her up. A hint of admiration flashed across his eyes unnoticeably as he said to Mu Bingyue, "Sit down. Accompany me for dinner."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Mu Bingyue just happened to be hungry, so she unceremoniously sat down.


    Throughout the meal, she ate in a very orderly manner, trying her best to be gentle and quiet. However, she hadn''t eaten for almost two days, so she was very hungry. She ate quickly and a lot.


    After dinner, the Emperor brought Mu Bingyue to the tea table beside them and gave her a seat. He said to Mu Bingyue, "You handled the case of Prince Tulily well. Xing Ang told me about it. When the time comes, it will be public ¡­" "I will think of a suitable and appropriate way to put it. Your choice of a wife is Xing Ang''s own idea. Do you think that it''s very strange?"


    The emperor''s voice was much gentler. Mu Bingyue thought for a moment before replying seriously, "It''s quite strange."


    "Sigh, this is the first time I''ve seen you. I shouldn''t have said these words, it''s just that ¡­ On the surface, although you look beautiful, but you are compatible with my outstanding son ¡­ I really can''t figure it out, so ¡­ I made a bet with him! "


    "Bet?" Mu Bingyue frowned. Even though she heard what the Emperor said, his expression didn''t contain the slightest bit of blame. On the contrary, it was filled with love, just like how a benevolent father would feel toward a naughty son.


    Mu Bingyue suddenly felt a little envious. Thinking about her father ¡­ Until now, she hadn''t seemed to have met or received any greetings. It was truly laughable.


    In the royal family, having this kind of fatherly love was extremely rare, and it also made people even more surprised.


    The emperor said, "That''s right. I bet that you won''t be able to pass the final test. But Xing Ang said ¡­ You will definitely be able to pass, and you will definitely be able to surpass anyone. "


    "The last test?" As she spoke, Mu Bingyue''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch.


    To the current her, the final test was indeed difficult.


    "Right, I''ve told him that if you can pass the final hurdle, I''ll give you the grandest wedding ever. No matter how terrible your birth or rumors are, I''ll arrange everyone''s thoughts!" The Emperor looked at Mu Bingyue as he spoke.


    Mu Bingyue thought for a while, then her conflicted mind suddenly became clear. She nodded and smiled, "If that''s the case ¡­" Your majesty, what if my little girl says that I will definitely be able to complete it then?


    "First place? "Impossible!" The emperor was stunned for a moment before shaking his head with a smile, "There are so many girls. If you could get first place ¡­"


    "What about the emperor?" Mu Bingyue asked right after.


    "What do you want?" the Emperor asked with a smile.


    Mu Bingyue''s expression suddenly turned serious. "If my little girl can really get first place, I hope that the Emperor will forgive Xing Ang''s future crime of killing his brothers!"


    The emperor''s face instantly turned gloomy as he fiercely tossed out the teacup in his hand. The sound of the teacup shattering was especially ear-piercing in the spacious hall!

 C102

    Mu Bingyue''s expression remained the same. However, when the emperor threw out the teacup, she knelt down respectfully. The eunuchs and eunuchs who were serving not far away all kneeled down, breathing in the emperor''s anger.


    In the face of the Emperor''s rage, he didn''t forget to look at Mu Bingyue''s expression. When he saw that her expression didn''t change and there wasn''t the slightest bit of fear on her face, he immediately felt astonished and admired Mu Bingyue.


    "All of you, retreat!" The emperor waved his hand and said to the palace maids and eunuchs.


    The court ladies and eunuchs quickly retreated, one by one. No one dared to step forward, as those who were by the emperor''s side served him all year round. They naturally knew the emperor''s preference like the back of their hand.


    The Emperor did not call Mu Bingyue to get up, but stared at Mu Bingyue with an imposing gaze. Mu Bingyue could feel the cold intent of the shot on her head, but she forced herself to endure it and maintained a respectful posture, showing her calm demeanor.


    "Do you know that based on what you said just now, I can punish you for your death?" After a long time, the Emperor spoke these words in a faint and cold voice.


    "The emperor wouldn''t!" Mu Bingyue''s voice was calm, and her tone was confident.


    "Oh? "Why do you think I won''t?" The Emperor sneered.


    "Because the Emperor is very pained and thinks very highly of his son, Xing Ang. You wouldn''t have any grudges with your son over a little girl." Mu Bingyue paused for a moment before maintaining her respectful posture. She smiled mysteriously at the emperor as she said seriously, "The other important reason is ¡­ The emperor himself also feels that the crown prince has been getting more and more arrogant and the empress has been looking down on you more and more. And Xing Ang''s assassination this time was obviously done by them. They are afraid of Xing Ang''s strength ¡­ "


    Mu Bingyue looked at the emperor''s darkening face, but wasn''t afraid. Instead, she looked directly at the emperor and said in a more serious tone, "Your majesty, you''re actually afraid that it''ll be Xing Ang this time, but next time ¡­" It''s your turn, isn''t it? "


    The emperor''s face darkened and his hand clenched into a fist. He seemed to want to smash it down. However, no matter how many times his hand tried, he could not get angry!


    Mu Bingyue was right, everything went straight to his heart. He had to ask, how should he deny it, and how should he deny it?


    In his heart, it was as if a cat was madly grabbing him, causing him to be distracted and unable to calm down!


    "How dare you!" The emperor looked at Mu Bingyue and said those words coldly. However, when he said those words, his expression had already calmed down. It was obvious that he himself was aware of these problems!


    Mu Bingyue''s knees once again stiffened as she tried to stand up. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t seem to be angry at all, she became bolder and said, "Killing the Crown Prince ¡­" It was just a matter of time, depending on whether it was the emperor or Xing Ang. As you know, Xing Ang grew up on the battlefield, so ¡­ If he was asked to kill the crown prince, he might have done it directly, but he would not openly cover it up for himself. If the emperor can avoid Xing Ang, then he will definitely be willing to flatter him and give him a good reputation, right? "

 C103

    Mu Bingyue looked at the emperor seriously. She was gambling; if she won, her journey in the palace with Xing Ang would be smooth sailing. If she lost, she could just start over and at least her life would not be harmed.


    It was only a matter of time before Xing Ang would have to fight with the Crown Prince. It would be better to say it earlier, this was a good opportunity.


    If she did not have such a plan, then to be honest, Mu Bingyue would not have entered the palace at all. Besides being curious, there was nothing worth seeing for the Emperor.


    The emperor''s originally delicate eyes became exceptionally serene, as if he was pondering and measuring something.


    "How do you know... Was it the crown prince who did this to Xing Ang? Did Xing Ang tell you? " The Emperor suddenly asked.


    "Your Majesty, this time, I was captured by the dwarves. The Su He incense they have ¡­" It''s exactly the same as Xing Angzhong''s, you know that, right? My medical skills can suppress all of your doctors! What''s more ¡­ Since Xing Ang has died, the Emperor is clearer than anyone else about who the biggest beneficiary is! "


    "What an arrogant Mu Bingyue!" The emperor couldn''t help but sneer, "I heard that you are a gentle and lovable person in the Mu Family, innocent and innocent. You are a country girl who doesn''t know much about the affairs of the world. It seems that the rumors don''t match ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue lowered her head and smiled. "The Emperor is a wise man who has seen countless people. How could Bingyue hide such a small scheme from you?"


    Thus, it was better to reveal his true nature.


    The Emperor stared at Mu Bingyue, and Mu Bingyue stared back at her.


    Neither of them spoke a word as they stared at the other as if they were trying to discern something from each other''s eyes. It was as if they wanted the other party to be the first to lose!


    It was a war of eyes.


    A strange atmosphere lingered in the hall, which made Mu Bingyue extremely curious.


    After a long while, the emperor suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Haha, what a great Mu Bingyue! Alright, I''ll promise you! "I am glad that my son is able to marry such an outstanding woman. How can I not accept your small request?"


    Mu Bingyue heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly bowed to the emperor. "Long live the emperor! "Thank you, your majesty the Emperor!"


    She had won this gamble.


    In her previous life, she had seen too much of the workplace. She had heard too many stories of the Nine Dragons Seizing the Crown Prince, so it was imperative that the Emperor get rid of the Crown Prince. However, if Xing Ang were to make a move, the Emperor might even sacrifice Xing Ang in order to destroy the Crown Prince.


    In the royal family, even if there were true fatherly feelings, they would still be betrayed because of so many things!


    This was something that she had planned for the moment Mu Family had been denied and Xing Ang had appeared.


    She wanted to protect Xing Ang. She wanted to help Xing Ang take the position of the ruler of the country. She wanted to repay his feelings and pay back the apology for wanting to use his position as the princess.


    This risk was simply too worth it.


    "I have another question to ask you!" The emperor''s face turned serious. He stared at Mu Bingyue and asked seriously, "You ¡­" Aren''t you afraid of me? "


    "Does Your Majesty know where I was born? But do you know what I do? " Mu Bingyue tilted her head, her expression no longer the same as before. She blinked lightly, full of childish amusement.


    "I naturally know." The Emperor''s mood improved slightly.


    "I''m not even afraid of the corpses, so why would I be afraid of the Emperor?" Mu Bingyue seemed very lively. After she finished speaking, she seemed to be somewhat angry upon seeing the Emperor''s appearance. She hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "Oh, I mean ¡­" "Your Majesty, you''re cuter than a corpse ¡­"

 C104

    The Emperor looked as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Mu Bingyue hastily corrected herself. "Aiya, the emperor is much better than the corpse. Fine, I won''t say another word ¡­"


    At the end, Mu Bingyue covered her mouth and did not say a word. It was as if a child who had done something wrong was caught red-handed and did not lose his cuteness.


    The emperor couldn''t hold back his hearty laugh. He seemed extremely happy.


    When the palace maids and eunuchs heard this, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    What sort of charm could Seventh Miss, from the Mu Family, possibly have made the Emperor smile so happily? When they came out, they thought that Mu Bingyue was dead meat. Now that she was so happy, she really had some skill!


    Eunuch Zhang was the most shrewd one, he had already reclassified Mu Bingyue''s character to a new level.


    After waiting for the emperor to finish smiling, Mu Bingyue respectfully handed him a large jade bottle, and mysteriously said to the emperor, "Your majesty, it''s the first time we meet, Bingyue doesn''t have anything to show you. I hope you don''t mind this small favor!"


    "Is this a medicine?" The Emperor frowned. "What medicine?"


    "Ugh ¡­" That medicine! " Mu Bingyue said in a serious tone, "Your Majesty, you need to take care of all the affairs of the world. This medicine is very... "Complementary!"


    The emperor''s face turned green. Wasn''t this disguised as doubting his'' ability ''?


    However, when he saw Mu Bingyue''s appearance, his heart did not feel that awkward. Instead, with a sullen face, before he could even say anything, Mu Bingyue quickly opened the stopper of the bottle, and before the sound of the bottle opening could be heard, before the emperor could even get angry, he already smelled an incredibly fragrant medicinal fragrance. This smell was pure and sweet, as alluring as a good spring.


    "Your Majesty, this medicine ¡­" If it does not harm your body, it will definitely help you show off your might. The emperor''s body will get better and better in the future. You must believe in my skills! "You also know that I came from the countryside and don''t understand the rules. If the emperor doesn''t like my gift, then my daughter can only take it back and wait for another day to find a suitable meeting gift for you ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue looked very guilty, just like she was sincerely apologizing after doing something wrong. She reached out her small hand and was about to slowly pull out the bottle and take it away ¡­


    "Wait a minute!"


    The emperor hurriedly increased the strength in his hands and stabilized them. "About this ¡­" Bingyue, your heart is filled with filial piety. I can''t let you down. That ¡­ I shall keep it! "


    He decided that he would give it a try with his imperial concubine later. Hahaha ¡­


    "Oh wow, if the emperor is done eating, Bingyue still has a lot. Bingyue will take her leave first. If the Emperor has nothing else to do, Bingyue will leave the palace first. " Mu Bingyue said.


    The emperor nodded. "It''s getting late, I''ll get someone to send you off."


    Mu Bingyue bid her farewell and watched her skinny back as she left. Only then did the emperor''s gaze turn serious.


    Xing Ang, this is like marrying a good woman. In the future, their future prospects definitely won''t just be this special honor of the Dongling Kingdom Empress, maybe ¡­ There was a bigger plan!


    Mu Bingyue happily went back to the Mu Family under the atmosphere that was deliberately created by Eunuch Zhang. Because she had something on her mind that night, Mu Bingyue''s mood was relaxed and she slept soundly.


    The next morning, Mu Bingyue was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. Someone shouted from outside, "Seventh Miss, are you awake? "He-he, Crown Prince sent someone to find you for tea and dinner ¡­"

 C105

    Mu Bingyue, who was still in a daze, didn''t know how to react. She slowly sat up with the blanket still in her embrace.


    She came back too late last night and was taken away by the dwarf. She then stayed in the woodshed for the night. She was very angry about getting up!


    "Seventh Miss, wake up quickly and wait for an answer!" The people outside did not see Mu Bingyue''s sound yet, so they hurriedly knocked on the door a few times.


    Only then did Mu Bingyue come to her senses and realized it was Nanny Liu.


    Mu Bingyue stretched her body lazily and said to Nanny Liu who was standing outside, "Come in."


    Nanny Liu had been sent to temporarily serve her. Previously, she had been unwilling to come over, but when she came back last night, Nanny Liu had been waiting at the door with a smile on her face.


    "Seventh Miss, are you awake?" Nanny Liu walked in and became a bit more polite towards Mu Bingyue. It didn''t matter if Mu Bingyue came from the countryside, once she saw the Emperor receiving a reward, the possibility of her returning to the countryside would be very small. Or rather, right now, everyone in the mansion felt that Mu Bingyue''s personality was easy to bully, but they didn''t dare to bully her!


    "If Nanny Liu calls me that, how can I not wake up?" What did you just say? Who asked me to drink tea and eat dinner? " Mu Bingyue finally sobered up a little and asked Nanny Liu.


    Could it be Xing Ang? If it was him, why did he have to instruct Nanny Liu? He could have invited people over himself!


    "It''s Crown Prince!" Nanny Liu mysteriously came over to help Mu Bingyue up from the bed. Her expression was a bit fawning as she said, "Seventh Miss, Crown Prince is famous for his tender feelings for women, unlike the cold and tyrannical Prince Qingling. Although you have recovered your election qualification, since you''ve already decided on the fifth miss, why don''t you deal with it as you please and then set your sights on the crown prince ¡­"


    Nanny Liu found clothes for Mu Bingyue and gave her a probing look. "Wear bright clothes, right?"


    Mu Bingyue ignored Nanny Liu as she grabbed a thin, powder-blue muslin robe and put it on. She combed her long hair before turning to Nanny Liu, "Is the crown prince''s men waiting outside the door?"


    "Yeah, I''m waiting for your reply!" Nanny Liu eagerly said.


    "You went back. Just say that I''m not in a good mood today and I don''t want to go out." Mu Bingyue''s expression was rather lazy as she spoke in a light tone.


    "Ugh ¡­" Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment. She took a close look at Mu Bingyue. She was obviously feeling refreshed. Other than being annoyed just now, everything was fine.


    "But ¡­" Seventh Miss, if you refuse, won''t you be giving too much face to the crown prince? After all, the Crown Prince ¡­ "She''s the empress''s son. The empress has great power in the palace, and is very respectable even in front of the emperor!" Nanny Liu was here on orders and would leave soon. Therefore, she didn''t want to see herself punished for her negligence during this period of time, so she reminded Mu Bingyue.


    Did the emperor really listen to the empress? I''m afraid those are just superficial courtesy!


    "No!" Without a doubt, Mu Bingyue no longer bothered with Nanny Liu as she started to rinse her mouth with the toothbrush she had made herself.


    "This ¡­" Nanny Liu looked at Mu Bingyue with a troubled expression. She thought to herself, "This village lady really has shallow eyes. What kind of person is the crown prince?" Is that something you can turn down just because you want to? [You truly don''t know what''s good for you. Do you think that you can go to heaven just because you saw the emperor once?]


    "Seventh Miss, the crown prince is very sincere. If you reject ¡­ I''m afraid he will blame us! " Nanny Liu said again.

 C106

    "Is that so?" Mu Bingyue looked at Nanny Liu again after she finished her sentence.


    Nanny Liu quickly nodded her head. "That''s right. Besides the Emperor, the Crown Prince is the eldest. The Crown Prince is the most beloved son of the Emperor. Tell me ¡­" "The crown prince is giving face to the people he invites. If you ¡­"


    "Fine, then you can go back. Tell them that an hour before noon, I will be waiting at the Mu Family entrance for the crown prince''s men to come and fetch me!" Mu Bingyue seemed to have no idea what to do, and she quickly changed her mind.


    Nanny Liu looked down on him with contempt. He had never seen the world, but he had never seen the world. He was scared just like that.


    "Yes, Seventh Miss. Then this servant will go right away." Nanny Liu replied with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes as she quickly left.


    After Nanny Liu left, Mu Bingyue washed her face and brushed her teeth. She called a maidservant in and gave Nanny Liu a simple bun before leisurely eating breakfast.


    After eating half of it, Nanny Liu came back with a scrawny, clean old lady with a cold expression.


    "Seventh Miss, this old servant has already returned to the crown prince''s residence. Prepare yourself, someone will come to pick you up!" Nanny Liu said.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. Before she could say anything, she saw Nanny Liu look at the old lady behind her with disdain and said unhappily, "This is a kitchen chef who is cooking in the kitchen. She can clean up and send some servants over to serve Seventh Miss. If you are not satisfied ¡­" Just hit him and curse him. "


    Mu Bingyue nodded in agreement and continued to eat her breakfast. However, she turned to Nanny Liu and politely said, "Nanny Liu, thank you for your hard work!"


    After Nanny Liu left, Mu Bingyue raised her head and carefully sized up that old lady.


    She had delicate and clean facial features, which made her seem very normal. It was as if she was ¡­ Manager Lee''s sister from the Return of Spring Workshop looked ordinary, but these kinds of people were the best at handling matters and the easiest to deal with.


    Furthermore, she didn''t have the slightest hint of being infected by these people''s corrupt and emotionless aura, so Mu Bingyue felt very grateful in her heart.


    "Aunt Xiu, you ¡­ Do you still remember who I am? " Mu Bingyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Seventh Miss!" The girl called Aunt Xiu could no longer keep her cool. Her eyes reddened and she immediately kneeled down. Her voice trembled; she was obviously trying her best to suppress her excitement ¡­


    "Aunt Xiu, thirteen years!" Mu Bingyue also had some feelings for him. Perhaps it was the instinct of this body.


    "That''s right. When young miss was two years old, they used the excuse that I couldn''t take care of you properly and chased me back. All these years ¡­" This servant has been constantly following Miss''s information and hopes to reunite with you one day. Now it seems ¡­ All the rumors I''ve heard are false. The young mistress is indeed as wise and intelligent as the deceased Madam. Aunt Xiu clearly understood Mu Bingyue''s recent actions very well.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. The two of them chatted for a while before Mu Bingyue continued, "I wanted to go find Aunt Xiu as soon as I returned, but I was afraid that it would arouse suspicion. I have been waiting for this opportunity. Aunt Xiu, the letter and books that my mother left me have made me understand very little about what it really looks like. Now ¡­ Perhaps the only person who knows is you. "


    Aunt Xiu nodded her head hurriedly. "Miss, if there''s anything that I would like to know, I will tell it all."


    Mu Bingyue nodded and said with a wry smile, "There''s no rush regarding mother and Lin Family ¡­ I''ve been waiting for fifteen years and I don''t care about this for a moment. I just want to know, does Aunt Xiu know why an unknown person like me was brought back for the marriage selection? What exactly is Mojito planning? "

 C107

    Aunt Xiu glanced at Mu Bingyue appreciatively and said, "Miss, please wait a moment."


    Mu Bingyue''s temporary residence was huge, but there weren''t many people in it. Aunt Xiu was still worried about closing the door, so she placed a barrier around her to prevent others from eavesdropping. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "Does Aunt Xiu also have a necklace like that?" Mu Bingyue smiled mysteriously, looking at Aunt Xiu with a hint of understanding.


    Aunt Xiu did not have any aura of magic, but she could use magic. As for why, Mu Bingyue knew it better than anyone else.


    Aunt Xiu looked at Mu Bingyue in surprise. "Miss, you mean ¡­" You brought it too? "


    "The things my mother left me can''t be abandoned so easily. I have to carry them with me at all times!" Mu Bingyue laughed even more mysteriously. How could she bear to stay in the countryside when it was such a good thing?


    "Then Miss''s current magic rank is ¡­"


    Aunt Xiu suppressed the shock and awe in her heart and couldn''t help but ask. Her eyes were full of expectation as she looked at Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t answer. Instead, she smiled at Aunt Guo. With a wave of her hand, a five-colored ray of light appeared in the room. It was soft and pure, bright but not dazzling. It looked absolutely beautiful!


    Aunt Xiu''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. She looked at Mu Bingyue in shock and disbelief, as if she had seen something extremely strange and inconceivable. How could this be? Miss you, you are... "All Elements Mage?"


    Mu Bingyue nodded slightly.


    Aunt Xiu was even more surprised. She stared at Mu Bingyue for a long time and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Madam is truly intelligent. Miss knows that only legendary mages like these exist ¡­"


    Aunt Xiu paused for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask, "But Miss grew up in the countryside, you can''t even get a little warm up, much less have a magic teacher. You ¡­ Could it be self-taught? "


    Mu Bingyue lowered her voice and told Aunt Xiu, "This is not the place to talk. Furthermore, this is a long story. When there''s a chance in the future, I''ll tell it to you slowly!"


    Most importantly, although she could believe Aunt Xiu, but no matter what, she couldn''t easily tell such a secret to someone she had only met once. Even Xing Ang didn''t know.


    "Alright, alright." Aunt Xiu did not ask any further. It seemed that she was very happy to see Mu Bingyue being so outstanding. She nodded continuously with a gratified expression on her face. "I am already very happy to see Miss being like this."


    Mu Bingyue nodded and continued talking with Aunt Xiu before getting down to business. "Aunt Xiu, did you know what I asked you just now?"


    Aunt Xiu''s expression became more serious as she nodded and said, "That crafty old bastard, Mu Kui Xu, of course he didn''t do it on orders from the emperor. It''s just that... Because of another person''s deal with him! "


    "The other man made a deal with him? "What do you mean?" Mu Bingyue quickly asked, "The other one wants Muqiang to bring me back to the Beijing election?"


    Aunt Xiu nodded. "Yes." This is of no harm to Mojito. In their opinion, Miss, since you''ve been living in another villa, you will not be chosen! "


    Mu Bingyue nodded her head slowly. "Then ¡­" Who made such a deal with him? "

 C108

    "It''s the Eldest Young Master, Miss''s elder brother!" At this point, Aunt Xiu''s eyes also turned red.


    Mu Bingyue''s expression changed. "My brother?" He is not... Everyone said that when he first ran into the Misty Forest, he barely survived and it was almost impossible for him to survive. Furthermore, does the manor also have a memorial for him in the village that I live in? "


    The tomb that he had built was meant for him to reunite with Mu Bingyue after his death, but Mu Bingyue knew better than anyone that it was Lin Fengjiao who was suppressing their original pair of children!


    "Yes." But a year ago ¡­ The news of Eldest Young Master fighting in the Northern Frontier came out all of a sudden, and ¡­ Continuously victorious, I heard that he is about to return triumphantly, but because of the young master''s secret identity, you also know about it, so it is confidential. We just have to wait for young master''s return and you will think of a good birth for him, and bestow him with the honor of a general! "


    "My brother, he ¡­" Is he really still alive? " Mu Bingyue was very clear about the original body''s history and memories. The only thing that she remembered was that her eldest brother would find a way to send her a letter every time he came to the capital.


    But when he was nine years old, there was no news of him.


    At that time when he was helping his brother to erect his grave, his body was crying like he had been wronged. Now that he found out that the man was still alive, even Mu Bingyue was happy!


    She came here to take back everything in the Mu Family, and all of this originally belonged to Big Brother.


    Back then, her mother was born into a family inferior to Lin Fengjiao, so Mu Qiu Sheng, who was her father in order to curry favor with Lady Lin, ignored her feelings and was carried away by her mother to another village. Her elder brother was a male disciple and was born in the flesh, so he stayed behind proudly because his mother was viciously attacked by others and gave birth to her in a coffin.


    She thought that no one was related to her in the Mu Family, but who would have known that there would be such a blood-related brother!


    It was no wonder that she could only return to the capital when her own brother helped her!


    That''s fine too, since there''s no need to take revenge on my brother, we''ll just take back this Mu Family and make full use of their brotherly love.


    "Miss, why would I joke with you about something like this?" Aunt Xiu was very serious.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "Alright, alright." "Very good!"


    She suddenly remembered the second time Xing Ang said something strange to her when he stopped her carriage in the alley outside the Mu residence. Thinking about it now, he probably already knew about it.


    He was actually quite considerate.


    "Aunt Xiu, do you have any way to send a message to Big Brother?" Mu Bingyue asked.


    "There''s a coachman in the pavilion on Yulin Street that Young Master left for me!" Auntie Guo said.


    "The Perception Tower?" What a coincidence, wasn''t that the place where the crown prince had invited her for tea and dinner?


    "Aunt Guo, comb my beautiful hair, I''m going to keep my appointment!" Mu Bingyue slowly stood up and smiled confidently.


    "Miss, you ¡­" The sudden change in topic between Mu Bingyue and herself made Aunt Xiu a little curious.


    "No no, don''t comb your hair yet. Let''s go find out where my good Fourth Sister is, then come back and tell me immediately. " The corner of Mu Bingyue''s mouth curled up into an extremely confident smile.


    The crown prince and empress want to choose the best daughter-in-law, right? They could have pulled Mu Bingyue to act, but how could they miss a good audience like Mu Ling? She was the future daughter-in-law of the empress!

 C109

    "Miss, you mean ¡­"


    "You used an ingenious method to tell Fourth Sister where I was, and then let someone ''accidentally'' leak information that the crown prince is also over there. Aunt Xiu, do you understand what I mean?" The smile on Mu Bingyue''s face became even more serious.


    Aunt Xiu came to a realization. When she looked at Mu Bingyue, her eyes were filled with gratification.


    The deceased was the young mistress who had served him closely since she was young. She was smart and talented, but too innocent. She was used by others and ended up like that. Even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    But luckily, Miss was smart and seemed naive on the surface, but Aunt Xiu was assured after a short conversation with her.


    This new young master was not simple!


    Only after Aunt Xiu had left did Mu Bingyue calm down, and only after she thought about the arrangements she had to make later did she relax. After Aunt Xiu came back, she combed Mu Bingyue''s hair again, and although it still fit her simple hairstyle, it looked a lot more dignified. Mu Bingyue had even put on a thin layer of makeup, tidied up her clothes, and was about to leave when it was about time.


    However, since there was no one by her side, it wasn''t convenient for her to go out by herself. Bringing Aunt Xiu along would arouse suspicion as well, so she decided to bring Nanny Liu along with her.


    Nanny Liu seemed to have been waiting all this time and had also changed into a fresh set of clothes. When they reached the door, the Crown Prince''s follower was already waiting outside with a carriage over his head. When Mu Bingyue came out, she immediately opened the carriage curtain and helped her into the luxurious carriage.


    As expected, the interior of the carriage was luxurious and high-end. All sorts of supplies were meticulously laid out. Mu Bingyue curiously looked at it while Nanny Liu was also amazed.


    When they arrived at the entrance, both master and servant alighted. However, they saw that the Aura Pavilion, which usually came in like the clouds, was empty. All the waiters and shopkeepers were there to welcome them.


    "Seventh Miss, it seems that the Crown Prince thinks highly of you. The entire Awakening Pavilion has been reserved for you. This is not a small amount of money." Nanny Liu had never seen such a scene before, but she pretended to be calm as she whispered into Mu Bingyue''s ear.


    Mu Bingyue pretended to smile in fear but didn''t say anything.


    Exhibition?


    When she went to eat with Xing Ang, her display wasn''t small either. It was completely different from the Crown Prince''s.


    Jade Forest Street, which was located in the most bustling location of the Ultimate Vexation Pavilion, was filled with all sorts of restaurants. How much would it cost to rent it?


    The Emperor had always disapproved of the crown prince, and yet the crown prince had dared to act so boldly. It was unknown if the crown prince was too stupid, or if he really didn''t care about the emperor''s feelings!


    Now that she thought about it, Mu Bingyue felt that sometimes, emperors were rather pitiful too!


    She had already said that to the Emperor in the palace, so today she must draw a clear line between herself and the Crown Prince. She couldn''t let the Emperor feel that she was jumping from one to the other between her sons.


    The shopkeeper didn''t lead Mu Bingyue to the private box, but directly to the main hall.


    The hall was spacious but empty.


    Due to the Crown Prince''s arrangements, the tables and chairs had been moved to the back yard. There was only a large stage in the west side where the chairs and musical instruments had been prepared.


    The shopkeeper pointed to a round table in the middle of the room, which was covered with a red silk cloth, and said, "Miss Mu, please wait for a moment. I will ask Crown Prince out right now."

 C110

    Mu Bingyue nodded in an amiable manner before slowly sitting down. In the eyes of these waiters, who were used to seeing such arrogant ladies, she seemed very amiable. Coupled with her pure and beautiful appearance, she was even more pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as she sat down, a waiter hurriedly went to get her some tea. Mu Bingyue sipped her tea and looked around curiously at the scenery and the place. She felt that this place was quite unique and was worthy of being called one of the three great restaurants in the capital.


    She looked curious and quick-witted. She didn''t seem to be putting on an act at all.


    When the crown prince came down from the second floor''s lounge, he saw Mu Bingyue drinking a cup of tea and looking around with her beautiful eyes. She did not seem to be embarrassed or disrespectful. Instead, she looked frank and cute.


    The Crown Prince was used to all sorts of women trying to curry favor with him. Most of the ladies in noble families liked to act gentle and decent in front of him. However, no one had ever been as lively as Mu Bingyue.


    His original plan and use of the light blue figure faded a lot when he saw it. Instead, his heart suddenly beat a few times.


    "Greetings, Crown Prince!" While the Crown Prince was lost in thought, a sharp-eyed worker noticed and quickly knelt down to salute him.


    Everyone saluted. Mu Bingyue, who was lost in her own thoughts, also came back to her senses and knelt down with everyone. That appearance was neither humble nor arrogant, and it left a deep impression on everyone.


    "Everyone, get up. This is outside the palace, so there''s no need to be so formal!" The crown prince''s voice was gentle and pleasant to the ear, like jade striking against stone, like flowing water in high mountains, yet so gentle, like a gentle breeze caressing her cheeks. Mu Bingyue was slightly surprised by this feeling.


    The crown prince did not look like an idiot. On the contrary, he looked handsome, had an elegant demeanor, and was as warm as a handsome big brother Lin Family, giving people the feeling that he was approachable.


    To be honest, the Crown Prince''s appearance and character seemed to be more suitable than Xing Ang to be the crown prince, but ¡­ The bad thing was, he had a heart worse than Xing Ang!


    "Seventh Miss, please take a seat." The crown prince was the first to sit down before he spoke to Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue didn''t stand on ceremony and sat down gracefully before turning back to look at the crown prince, smiling, "Your highness has gone through so much trouble to invite me here for a meal. How can I be embarrassed?"


    The crown prince was dressed in a moon-white brocade robe and his hair was meticulously arranged. He looked refined and decent. "Seventh Miss has solved the case of Prince Tully and has done a great deed. I will naturally reward you well."


    Mu Bingyue said politely, "The emperor has already praised my daughter, so she''s too polite."


    Crown Prince continued: "I have always been very close to Mu Family, so you don''t need to be so courteous to me. A woman like Seventh Miss, aside from rewards ¡­ I have my own selfish thoughts too. I hope to be able to get to know someone like Seventh Miss! "


    His voice was pleasant to listen to, and his speed of speech was very slow and gentle. He had a different expression from Xing Ang. He had a scholarly look, which made people completely surprised that he was a respected crown prince.


    Speaking of which, the crown prince''s appearance was completely inherited by the empress!


    "But ¡­" Your highness wanted to get to know me, so why didn''t you tell Fourth Sister? " Mu Bingyue raised her head and asked the Crown Prince curiously and innocently.


    The Crown Prince''s gentle expression changed slightly. He probably didn''t expect Mu Bingyue to be so direct.

 C111

    "Even father doesn''t care who I want to get to know. This..." Why does Seventh Miss think that I should tell you about Fourth Sister? " Although Mu Bingyue spoke straightforwardly, the crown prince still maintained a gentle smile on his face, unchanged. It was as if he was someone who was easy to get along with.


    Mu Bingyue smiled faintly and shook her head. "It''s nothing much. I just heard that Crown Prince is on good terms with Fourth Sister. I heard that Crown Prince met her that day at the Wu Steel Manor and thought that Fourth Sister was on good terms with the empress, so ¡­" Heh, since it is not, then just take it as me misunderstanding! "


    The terrified expression on Mu Bingyue''s face was filled with grief for Mu Ling.


    On the surface, this crown prince looked incomparably gentle and polite, but in Mu Bingyue''s heart, she didn''t dare to praise him.


    Who knew what Mu Ling, who was always proud and arrogant, would think when she heard this?


    When the crown prince saw that Mu Bingyue''s expression did not change, his expression also eased a little. He nodded slowly and said, "Seventh Miss, the reason why I invited you here today is because I heard from the empress that your personality is lively and easy to get along with. You''re a rare good girl, and now that you''ve broken the record, I can''t help but want to get to know more about you."


    Mu Bingyue quickly smiled and shook her head. "Of course not. Your Highness can look up to my daughter. It is my good fortune."


    Mu Bingyue''s words made the Crown Prince feel more at ease. He clapped his hands and the people on the stage filed out. They all dressed properly, as if they were singing.


    The Crown Prince said to Mu Bingyue, "These are all techniques that have been raised by my family for many years. You can rest assured that they will not encounter danger like last time."


    Was he talking about the incident of him being kidnapped by the Dwarfs last time he went out to eat with Xing Ang? What did the Crown Prince mean by this? Could it be that for the sake of the throne of the emperor, he could ignore everything and not even care about his own life''s happiness?


    Mu Bingyue remained expressionless as she pretended not to understand. She nodded and said, "Thank you, Crown Prince."


    "What would you like to eat?" The Crown Prince smiled and asked Mu Bingyue.


    He had a warm smile on his face the entire time, making people feel extremely comfortable. Mu Bingyue smiled embarrassedly and nodded. "As long as it''s up to you."


    The Crown Prince nodded and said to the servants behind him, "Go now and bring up all the best dishes in your restaurant."


    The shopkeeper had clearly instructed them beforehand. He waved his hand and said to one of the waiters, "Hurry up and inform the kitchen. Serve the appetizers first, then start cooking immediately!"


    Not long after, quite a few exquisite side dishes were served. It looked delicious and very tempting.


    As Mu Bingyue and the crown prince enjoyed the ordinary but tasty singing and dancing program, they ate their dishes. Mu Bingyue felt that even though Juxi Pavilion was famous, the dishes here weren''t all that good. She was slightly disappointed, but her expression remained calm as she responded to the Crown Prince''s probing and goodwill.


    As the hot dishes were served, Mu Bingyue could not resist the enthusiasm of the Crown Prince anymore. She turned her head to look at the door a few times.


    What was going on?


    Why isn''t Mu Ling here yet?


    If she didn''t come, how could this show continue?


    As she was thinking, the Crown Prince handed her a clean jujube, "Try this."


    Mu Bingyue took it and heard the Crown Prince say, "I call you Bingyue, do you mind?"

 C112

    Mu Bingyue rejected the crown prince''s good intentions with a wave of her hand and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Your Highness, I am deeply grateful for your kindness. It''s just that my daughter''s name ¡­ You can''t call me that easily, I hope you understand. "


    Disappointment appeared in the crown prince''s gentle eyes, but it quickly returned to normal. His red lips revealed a smile as he said to Mu Bingyue, "Seventh Miss is right. I have been rude."


    Following that, they started to heat up the dishes one by one. First, a bowl of soup was served. The crown prince rejected the attendant at his side and personally scooped up a bowl for Mu Bingyue.


    Mu Bingyue was about to refuse when she saw a figure appear outside the door. She couldn''t help but feel relieved, but her face didn''t change, instead she put on a weak and helpless expression, carefully took the bowl of soup, and said tenderly, "Crown Prince, thank you. You are so kind to Bingyue, it makes my heart unsettled."


    The crown prince was stunned at first, but a hint of suspicion involuntarily flashed through his heart. However, it seemed that it was not easy to refuse under the gaze of Mu Bingyue, so he licked his lips and replied instinctively, "Bingyue, no need to be so polite. I, as well as mother, admire a lady from a noble family like you, and I really hope to know more about you ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue saw that the beautiful figure at the door hid behind it, and she could not help but feel happy. Her face broke into a proud smile, but as a result, she said with difficulty, "But Fourth Sister and Crown Prince ¡­" Bingyue doesn''t dare to be overbearing, Bingyue doesn''t dare to accept the crown prince''s good intentions! "


    "Ling''er is a good girl, but ¡­" I treat her with... It''s not love, it''s just wishful thinking on her part! "


    "Big brother Crown Prince!"


    Before the Crown Prince finished his sentence, he heard a voice filled with resentment coming from outside the door.


    The Crown Prince was also stunned, and then he realized that Mu Ling was standing there with a look of disappointment and disbelief on her face. She took a few steps forward, looked at the Crown Prince, and said accusingly, "Big brother Crown Prince, what did you say? You said... All wishful thinking on my part?


    The Crown Prince had always been a gentle man. He had always treated women with tender affection. Even if some of them were crazy, he had always been tactful. He had never been able to deny his feelings for Mu Ling like this.


    He was a very smart person. In the entire capital, Mu Ling was the only one who was suitable for him.


    Mu Ling had always considered herself to be the consort of the crown prince. When she heard these words for the first time, she was naturally sad and upset.


    The Crown Prince had always been a gentle and dainty woman. When he saw Mu Ling''s attitude, he was instinctively unhappy. However, he knew that he was in the wrong and it was not right to be angry. He could only suppress his voice and ask, "Why are you here?"


    "Big Brother Crown Prince, you haven''t answered me yet. Was what you said true?" Unknowingly, Mu Ling had already walked up to the two of them, her face carrying a thick fury and grief. The Elemental Power on her body had also completely scattered from her anger.

 C113

    Mu Bingyue looked at Mu Ling''s sad face and thought to make trouble. She looked at the crown prince with a sorrowful expression, "That''s right, Your Highness. Tell me, is it true or not?"


    The Crown Prince had always been a smart man. He was a shrewd man, and he was the most gentle, "Smiling Tiger".


    Looking at Mu Bingyue''s expression, he vaguely felt that the rumors couldn''t be trusted. Perhaps the information that he had gathered was accurate.


    He looked at Mu Ling and Mu Bingyue. He knew that one was sincere while the other was causing trouble, but he was thinking about Mu Bingyue''s current value and how she was a woman that Xing Ang had taken a fancy to ¡­ He could not help but feel a burst of jealousy and hatred in his heart!


    If he showed off now, he wouldn''t believe that with his looks and conditions, Mu Bingyue would indifferently choose Xing Ang''s piece of cold wood!


    "Fourth Miss, this is a good opportunity for me to explain myself. I''ve always treated you like a little sister. As for the rest ¡­" "I really haven''t thought about it right now ¡­"


    The Crown Prince''s words were more tactful. After all, at this time, he couldn''t confirm Mu Bingyue''s thoughts. It wouldn''t be appropriate for him to cut off Mu Ling''s escape route.


    "Big Brother Crown Prince, you ¡­ How could you? What is our vow? How could you... Have you forgotten? " Mu Ling looked at the crown prince with a pained and hurt expression.


    Looking at her, it seemed that she really loved the crown prince.


    Even though Mu Ling had hurt her before, she was still her elder sister in name. Now, she could clearly see the crown prince''s true appearance!


    "Fourth Miss, please take note of the situation." The crown prince''s gentle voice was filled with love and tenderness, but the words that came out of his mouth sent chills down everyone''s spines. "If you have nothing else to say, please do not disturb my meal with Bingyue."


    "Bingyue?" Mu Ling had been confirmed by the crown prince with a pair of dead grey eyes. However, what she saw clearly was not the crown prince''s true face, but rather the eyes that looked at Mu Bingyue with extreme jealousy, "Is it because of this bitch that Big Brother Crown Prince abandoned me? What was so good about her? "She''s just an unknown person born in a coffin, a country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside. How could she be worthy of the crown prince?"


    Mu Ling gritted her teeth as she spoke each word. She had clearly received a huge shock. Her body was emitting waves and waves of intense rage, while her Elemental Power was also emitting intense rays of light!


    "Mu Ling, you''ve gone too far!" The Crown Prince''s face turned dark and the warm look on his face disappeared. Replacing it was a face of anger.


    "Big Brother Crown Prince, I''ll ask you again after I kill this bitch. Let''s see if you can still change your words!" Mu Ling might have been blinded by anger and love. She looked at the crown prince and said those words coldly.


    With that, Mu Ling stretched out her hand towards Mu Bingyue''s face, grabbed her shoulder, and lifted her up high.


    "Mu Ling, stop! "Hurry up and let Bingyue go." The Crown Prince was furious. The warmth on his face was gone. He was furious.


    However, Mu Ling shouted loudly, "Big Brother Crown Prince, if this woman can''t even deal with me, what do you want her for?"


    With that, she carried Mu Bingyue and disappeared behind the back door of the pavilion with a tap of her feet. In the blink of an eye, she had reached the rooftop.


    "Your Highness, do we chase them?" A youth in azure clothes appeared out of nowhere and whispered into the crown prince''s ear.

 C114

    "Did you see Seventh Miss''s face clearly?"


    The Crown Prince''s face was no longer warm and gentle. His eyes were filled with calmness, like the deep waters of a well, which made it hard for people to see what was inside.


    "Your subordinate has seen clearly." The youth in cyan was very sure and said without changing his expression, "The person who saved Prince Qingling that night was this Seventh Miss!"


    "Oh? "No wonder." The Crown Prince''s eyes slowly narrowed, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he sighed and said seriously, "Looks like ¡­" There are some things that I am unable to control. If I were to participate in the battle between these sisters, it would not be too good. Let the kitchen continue serving the dishes.


    "Yes ¡­" The light robed man nodded his head and quickly turned to leave.


    The Crown Prince ate the dishes as if nothing had happened, drank the sweet fruit wine, and enjoyed the singing and dancing in a leisurely manner, as if he didn''t care about what had just happened at all.


    He put so much capital into betting on Mu Bingyue. If she only had Xing Ang in her heart, then ¡­ He wouldn''t waste any more time!


    More importantly, he felt that Mu Ling was right.


    Regardless of whether Mu Bingyue had magic on her body or not, if she could not even beat Mu Ling, how could she be qualified to be on par with him in the future? It would be better to test her strength first. If she survived, then snatch her from Xing Ang''s side!


    Mu Ling pulled Mu Bingyue along and they flew to a river on the outskirts of the city.


    She heavily threw Mu Bingyue onto the ground and landed on a patch of empty ground a short distance away. When she stopped, she looked at Mu Bingyue, only to see that Mu Bingyue was already standing there steadily, looking at her with a pair of beautiful eyes filled with ridicule and pity.


    Taunt and pity?


    Mu Ling felt extremely uncomfortable under Mu Bingyue''s gaze. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She looked at Mu Bingyue doubtfully and asked coldly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    However, Mu Bingyue shook her head. The mocking smile on her face became even more obvious. She just looked at Mu Ling without saying a word.


    Mu Ling''s anger flared up. She looked at Mu Bingyue with anger burning within her. "Mu Bingyue, you''re courting death!"


    With that, she materialized a sharp sword and pointed it at Mu Bingyue, the Elemental Power s surrounding her also appearing.


    Mu Bingyue wasn''t in a hurry. She crossed her arms and looked at her. "Don''t you remember the pain of your hand being cut off last time?"


    Recalling what happened at Prince Qingling''s house on the first day of the primary selection, Mu Ling''s face turned extremely ugly. She angrily glared at Mu Bingyue, almost clenching her teeth as she said, "That was just my carelessness. I didn''t ask Little Nine clearly, I was just curious ¡­" You know how to use magic, but why does it look like you don''t have any Elemental Power? Did you hide it? "


    Hearing Mu Ling''s words, Mu Bingyue was a bit surprised.


    Mu Ling was the first one to realize this.


    She was much more difficult to deal with than Lin Fengjiao and Ninth Miss.


    Mu Ling was a person that couldn''t be underestimated.


    Mu Bingyue smiled confidently, "Fourth Sister is indeed intelligent. If that''s the case ¡­" Do you still dare to fight me? If your magic is weaker than mine and you get hurt by me, then when you go back, you can tell your elders that I know magic and no one will believe your words! "

 C115

    What Mu Bingyue said made Mu Lingqing extremely embarrassed, but she did not dare to take the risk or act rashly!


    "Impossible, I have the strongest talent amongst my peers in the capital. With this talent, if you have it, you wouldn''t be Mu Bingyue like this a long time ago. So ¡­" Don''t you dare scare me with your opportunistic way of doing things! " Mu Ling''s words sounded like she was explaining something to Mu Bingyue, but also seemed to be comforting herself.


    Mu Bingyue was slightly stunned for a moment before she smiled slowly, "Since that''s what you think ¡­" What else can I say? "


    As Mu Bingyue spoke, she watched Mu Ling gradually release her magic radiance. She then laughed to herself, "Your innate talent is not bad, but ¡­ You shouldn''t have met me! "


    Before Mu Ling could understand the meaning of Mu Bingyue''s words, she felt a pillar of light that was similar to hers suddenly expand. It was so fast that she had never heard of it before.


    Before she could react to what was happening, she felt the pillar of light rapidly approaching her!


    If such a pillar of light were to strike, her body would probably pierce a hole through it.


    Mu Ling didn''t think much of it. She instinctively stretched out her hand and used all her strength to resist the magical light beam.


    When the light pillar came into contact with her light pillar, it stopped. She was baffled by the magic aura she could not retract and charged forward, but the powerful light pillar from Mu Bingyue did not retreat at all ¡­


    How is this possible?


    It was impossible for him to not waver even if he were to fight against MuKui Xu. This Mu Bingyue ¡­ How is this possible?


    An immense shock and anger struck her. Just as Mu Ling was about to attack with all her might, the pillar of light that had stopped suddenly rumbled towards her at a lightning speed!


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound rang out. Mu Ling felt as if her body was flying through the air like a light paper kite. Her internal organs seemed to have been moved!


    How, how is this possible?


    It was an unrestrained and powerful aura!


    How could Mu Bingyue''s magic have reached such a superb level?


    "Plop ~ ~ ~"


    Before Mu Ling could finish her thought, her body fell into the ice-cold lake ¡­


    Mu Bingyue clapped her hands in satisfaction. When she turned around, she saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the forest far away from the lake.


    Perhaps it was because she had been too engrossed in her new move when she had just levelled up. Or perhaps it was because this person''s aura was too familiar, as familiar as she was, so ¡­ She did not put him in the category of detection at all.


    But... Mu Bingyue felt embarrassed that her secret had been discovered. She stood there stunned, not knowing how to start.


    Seeing her like this, the gloomy face of the man on the other side became slightly better. His long figure slowly approached her, and his voice was cold and chilly. "Since when did my Yue''s magic become so powerful, and I didn''t know about it?"


    Mu Bingyue chuckled dryly, then came back to her senses. She walked slowly towards Xing Ang and asked awkwardly, "Yes, today is your day to draw blood. Once you''re done, let''s go check on the fourteenth!"


    Xing Ang looked at Mu Ling who had fallen into the lake and struggled. He stared at Mu Bingyue with his long and narrow eyes: "I wanted to save you, but it seems... But I was overthinking things. Shouldn''t you explain? "


    Xing Ang knew that it was impossible for Mu Bingyue to not have any means of self-defense. However, he never expected her magic to reach such a level.


    He was surprised, pleasantly surprised and also incomparably afraid!


    (Small Theater:


    Xing Ang said coldly: "I heard that everyone despises This King''s name!"


    Ice Mountain: Uhh ¡­ After all, since you''re so handsome, it''s normal for everyone to be jealous of you!


    Xing Ang: "His eyes are cold and full of ruthlessness and killing intent."


    Iceberg shivered. Well, it''s already a fact that your name is in the account, but I can''t change it. I''ve thought of giving you a last name to make it sound cool.


    Xing Ang: "Like what?"


    Ice Mountain: Ouyang? How is Ouyang Ziyun? Isn''t that a bit too boastful? Ouyang Xing Ang. The other male protagonists of the books are all very popular with their surnames!


    Xing Ang: "..."


    Iceberg thought for a while. "Then ¡­" Huang Xing Ang? Palace Xing Ang? It sounds very much like you. It''s fine if you''re Zhao Qiansun or Li Jun, but you''re a bit too vulgar, you''re not worthy of your identity.


    Xing Ang: "..."


    Iceberg said helplessly: "Still don''t like it?" It would be better to call it ¡­ Fu Xing Ang? I think Fu is quite elegant.


    Xing Ang was shocked. Forget it, just call me Xing Ang.


    give up the struggle completely.)

 C116

    Happy that she had such a rare skill, but scared that ¡­ If all of this was true, then for her, it was extremely dangerous.


    If word of this got out, how many people would covet it and how many people would be jealous?


    "I... I don''t know what to say. " Mu Bingyue frowned and looked at Xing Ang for a long time. She sighed and thought for a moment before taking out the necklace that she had always kept hidden in her chest.


    These things had to be told to Xing Ang sooner or later. Since he had found out about it now, he might as well tell him now.


    Mu Bingyue said, "Do you recognize this necklace?"


    Xing Ang didn''t say anything and carefully set up a barrier in the deserted wilderness. Then, he looked at her necklace seriously.


    It was an ordinary silver necklace, the color of which was silver, but the carving was not particularly exquisite. This necklace could only be sold on street stalls, it was impossible to get into a jewelry store with a shop inside.


    Of all the items Xing Ang Shi had seen, the storage space was extremely small.


    Xing Ang was looking very seriously at this moment. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be ¡­" "This necklace is ¡­"


    Mu Bingyue also nodded seriously, "Yes, this necklace is the magic treasure my mother left me. If I wear it, I can hide all my magic power, making others unable to tell that I have magic power. I''ll only think of me as an ordinary person!"


    Xing Ang''s face turned serious: "Your mother ¡­" How could there be such a thing? "


    It was impossible for ordinary people to have something like this. It looked very ordinary, but to truly create it, it wasn''t something that an ordinary mage could do, so ¡­ Xing Ang was surprised that Mu Bingyue would take out such a thing.


    Mu Bingyue sighed and shook her head, "I''m not too sure either. I only know that mother''s identity is not simple. As for the others ¡­" "I will slowly find out."


    Mu Bingyue was obviously unwilling to say more in this regard. She nodded slowly. "What else?"


    What was important now was to know how far her magic had progressed!


    Mu Bingyue continued, "I just started practicing magic two years ago. My level isn''t that high, it''s just that ¡­" I am different from ordinary people. "


    Xing Ang said, "What''s different?"


    Mu Bingyue sighed. "I remember you are a water element mage, right?"


    Xing Ang nodded.


    "That High Lord, he''s a fire magic, right?" Mu Bingyue asked again, and Xing Ang continued to nod.


    Mu Bingyue paused for a moment, then said: "So, you guys can use the opponent''s magic techniques on each other, and shoot out the other''s type of Elemental Power?"


    Xing Ang shook his head and said with certainty, "None of us are possible!"


    "But I can." Mu Bingyue''s expression turned even more serious. "I''ve already learned the moves you two used that day!"


    "Oh?" Xing Ang seemed very surprised, as if he couldn''t come up with anything.


    Mu Bingyue no longer spoke and instead sent out a stream of light from her palm. The water column headed in the direction opposite to the two of them and slowly turned into a column of ice. She then quickly withdrew it and formed a complicated palm with her other hand.


    The two pillars of light, one water and one fire, were easily retracted by her. Although they weren''t as skilled as experts like Xing Ang and High Lord, the fact that they were able to learn them in such a short period of time was really amazing!

 C117

    The most important thing was that she could release two of them at the same time, and the move that she had used on Mu Ling not long ago, was the Metallic Magic Master''s light wave!


    Xing Ang was stunned, his eyes were filled with surprise and ecstasy: "You ¡­ You can use all the magic? "


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "Yes."


    "You are... "All Elements Mage?" Xing Ang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Mu Bingyue nodded again.


    "This... This is too unthinkable! " Xing Ang''s face that was usually cold had a brilliant expression, "The legendary All Elements Mage is actually my Yue? Haha, hahaha ¡­ "Great! As expected of the woman that I, Xing Ang, have taken a fancy to. She''s different from the masses, different from the masses!"


    He knew that she was different from other women, but as he unraveled the mystery, he discovered that she had so many amazing and surprising things.


    Xing Ang felt incredulous.


    "Then right now ¡­" What level have you reached? " Xing Ang asked again.


    "I''m not too sure either, but it''s definitely not very high." Mu Bingyue said.


    "Not too high?" "Then how much is it?" Xing Ang asked with a smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" I think it''s just sixth grade! " Mu Bingyue frowned, looking extremely disdainful.


    "¡­"


    How could she feel that the power of sixth grade was not enough? One must know, Mu Ling was known as the one with the highest innate talent among all girls her age. In the entire capital, other than the one young miss from Prime Minister''s Mansion, she could be said to be an existence that defied the heavens!


    However ¡­ She was only at the Fourth Order!


    Mu Bingyue had only practiced magic for two years and it was All Elements Mage at that. When she reaches sixth grade, is it because she wants others to live?


    Mu Bingyue laughed dryly. "If I''m not wrong ¡­" You and High Lord should have already reached the tenth grade, right? "


    Above the tenth grade, there was an even higher stage of Soul Formation.


    But now, she had too much unfinished business to do and too little time to practice.


    Xing Ang said, "Every mage has been practicing since they were young. Naturally, they are different. You''ve only been practicing for two years... However, there is no magic teacher in the countryside, how do you practice that? "


    Mu Bingyue said with a stern expression, "My mother left behind a lot of books. I learned most of them by myself. There are some things that I still don''t understand, which is asking my master at the time. "


    "Your master?" Xing Ang said, "Is the magic very powerful?"


    Mu Bingyue shook her head. "Master''s magic is not that powerful, he''s a coroner, he can only occasionally mention some things I''ve seen to let me study them for myself. "Oh right, Master is working under Jing Zhaoyin right now."


    "So that''s how it is." Xing Ang looked at Mu Bingyue and was inwardly amazed. He felt that Yue could really ascend to the heavens!


    For such a girl, even if she was doted upon, it wouldn''t be too much.


    It looked like he would have Ye Xing stop all investigations into Mu Bingyue once he got back.


    Their feelings were already set. He would reveal everything about her himself slowly, or when she wanted to, tell him everything in detail.


    Thinking this, Xing Ang''s mood relaxed a bit.


    In the next moment, he looked at Mu Bingyue with an incomparably stern expression as he said, "However, there is one more thing that I must remind you of."


    "What is it?" Mu Bingyue asked again.


    "You must hide it well, All Elements Mage... "A family or even a country can flourish, but at the same time, it can also be destroyed!" Xing Ang paused for a moment before looking at Mu Bingyue with a stern expression. "Do you understand what I mean?"

 C118

    Mu Bingyue nodded. "I understand."


    They could be prosperous or perish at any cost, and some powerful clans could even be large and powerful. In order to obtain this kind of talent, they would do whatever it took. However, if they couldn''t get their hands on such talent, they would think of ways to destroy them ¡­


    To Mu Bingyue, who was not strong enough yet, this was a huge threat.


    Hope... That High Lord, he still doesn''t want to know about this.


    He seemed to be the greatest threat between them.


    If it was anyone else, Xing Ang would not put them in his eyes at all. However, that person ¡­


    Thinking about this, Xing Ang had a strange feeling ¡­


    Putting away the barrier, Xing Ang looked at Mu Ling who climbed onto the shore with great difficulty and said with a cold voice, "She has seen your methods. I will go and kill her now."


    An extremely powerful yet cold killing intent was lingering around Xing Ang''s body. Mu Ling, who was standing on the other side, raised her head and looked in their direction weakly, despair filling her heart.


    "Forget it!" Mu Bingyue blocked Xing Ang with her hand. There was no expression in her eyes.


    For a sister who wanted to kill herself, she could not have any sympathy or pity.


    But... Mu Ling couldn''t die yet.


    "The Crown Prince saw that she brought me out. If she died, he definitely wouldn''t let this matter drop. On the contrary, if I keep her alive, when she returns, it will be hard for me to tell you about the matter of me attacking her! " Mu Bingyue smiled wickedly, feeling quite confident in her heart.


    Mu Ling regarded the crown prince with too much importance. This was her weakness, so ¡­ After she returned, for the sake of her face, for the sake of her future opportunity to be with the crown prince, she would definitely not speak of such a shameful thing.


    What''s more ¡­


    "When the final election comes... I have to expose my martial arts and take first place. This way ¡­ That''s more than enough to match up to wargod kings, isn''t it? " She turned her head and looked at Xing Ang with a smile that was deep and mysterious.


    Such a beautiful and delicate looking woman was actually so powerful and unique. Xing Ang had truly picked up a treasure.


    "You mean... You plan to reveal the Metallic Magic in front of everyone? " Xing Ang immediately understood her thoughts.


    Mu Bingyue nodded. "Yes."


    Sometimes, being weak all the time could provide a lot of cover, but if it continued to be weak all the time, it would become synonymous with being weak and useless.


    It was time for her Mu Family and those people who despised her to open their eyes wide and see her strength.


    As for the Metallic Magic ¡­ Since she was already revealed in front of Mu Ling today, let''s let everyone misunderstand that she was a Metallic Magic Master!


    Xing Ang no longer looked at Mu Ling. It was as if such a beautiful and outstanding girl was nothing to him. Compared to the girl in front of him, she couldn''t even compare to a strand of hair on her head.


    "Let''s go back!" Mu Bingyue rubbed her stomach and sighed. "I''m a little hungry."


    She had been busy all morning, having just fought another battle. She hadn''t had much to eat yet.


    "Ugh ¡­" I seem to remember that the crown prince invited you out to eat, right? " Xing Ang suddenly remembered something, turned around and stared at Mu Bingyue as he asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Speaking of which, I still have one thing to do!" Mu Bingyue recalled that she had yet to pass on a message to her brother''s trusted aide. It was all her fault, it was all because of Mu Ling''s anger.


    "Oh? Is it important? " Xing Ang''s expression was normal, but his eyes were full of danger. "Do you want to reject Wei Xuan again?"

 C119

    Mu Bingyue forced a laugh. "Can I?"


    "Of course." Xing Ang nodded, "The roast duck in the Detached Taste Pavilion is not bad. Since my Yue is hungry, let''s go and eat."


    Mu Bingyue looked at Xing Ang''s expression and saw that he looked confused, so she shook her head and said, "Forget it, I don''t really like roast duck. It''s so dry ¡­"


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Xing Ang asked again.


    Seeing his strange smile, Mu Bingyue thought to herself that the matter of her eating with the crown prince had definitely made this fellow jealous.


    Isn''t it just a meal?


    This person''s possessiveness was too strong.


    "Alright, I admit that it''s my mistake to eat with the crown prince behind your back, but ¡­" I want to go to Juxi to send a message to my brother, and... I am here to eat with the crown prince on purpose, I just want to enrage Mu Ling and make them fall out with me! " Mu Bingyue said seriously.


    "But ¡­" I think I heard that someone told the crown prince to call me Bingyue, huh? " Xing Ang raised his eyebrows and the dangerous look in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Uh, ahem ¡­" Mu Bingyue chuckled dryly. "It''s all part of the plan, part of the plan. It''s all to provoke Mu Ling, to sever their relationship."


    "Oh?" Xing Ang took a step closer, a scorching and dangerous aura surrounded him.


    Mu Bingyue couldn''t help but take a step back. Could it be that this fellow wanted to kiss again?


    "That... The Crown Prince was gentle on the surface but insidious and cunning. How could such a person be comparable to the cold, cruel, evil and tyrannical Prince Prince Qingling? I definitely do not like him! " Mu Bingyue flattered him and slowly turned serious again. "When I saw the emperor that day, the attack on the empress and crown prince was also tacitly acknowledged by the emperor!"


    Xing Ang''s original intention to hug her and ravage her red lips disappeared in a moment. He stopped and said, "father, he ¡­" "Confirmed?"


    Mu Bingyue nodded. The reason she told the Emperor not to tell Xing Ang the truth was because she didn''t want him to bear any burden on her feelings for him. However, there were some things that could still be said.


    "Yes." The empress''s crown prince doesn''t put you in his eyes, nor does he put the emperor in his. The emperor''s intentions ¡­ You are his favorite son, so you should know it better than me, right? " Mu Bingyue asked.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Then we really are going to the Awakening Pavilion. As for that hotpot you spoke of ¡­ Let the cook make it. "


    Before Mu Bingyue could say anything, she felt Xing Ang wave his palm. The next moment, she was already in his embrace. The next moment, Xing Ang carried Mu Bingyue into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the Awakening Pavilion was extremely strange.


    Each and every one of the shop assistants quietly backed away. Even the geisha singing on the stage was trembling with fear.


    This was because everyone could feel that within the enormous hall, there were two cold auras that made people feel fear and despair ¡­


    The two auras came from the crown prince and Prince Qingling. Although the two of them had smiles on their faces, that smile, no matter how you looked at it, made them feel awkward ¡­ Despair.


    In the middle of them was Mu Bingyue, and in front of her was a strange metal basin. Under the pot was a fire made by a charcoal stove, and the pot was a makeshift food bowl. The soup inside was bubbling with steam, and a slightly spicy, slightly numbing aroma was continuously wafting out from it, reducing the cold in the hall by two degrees, giving it a summer feel.


    Mu Bingyue seemed to be unable to feel the sparks coming from their eyes as she stared at the pot of soup. When she saw that it was almost ready, she excitedly threw a thin piece of meat into the pot and said, "Eat quickly, you will be able to eat once the soup is ready. Wait a little longer and you will be old."

 C120

    "¡­"


    Everyone was at a loss for words. Could they not have a better eye at a time like this?


    Mu Bingyue picked up the sliced meat and threw in some mushroom and vegetables. She then took a big bite of the sliced lamb and sighed in satisfaction, "It''s so delicious!"


    This was the first time he had eaten a hotpot in this world.


    Xing Ang and the Crown Prince were originally having a ''fight'' in their eyes, but at this moment, they were attracted by her sigh of satisfaction and her exaggerated expression. Xing Ang and the Crown Prince had a ''struggle'' in their eyes, but at this moment, they were also attracted by her sigh and her exaggerated expression.


    Xing Ang didn''t have any lunch, so he ate very quickly.


    He didn''t know if the crown prince was really hungry after eating it, or if he was going against Xing Ang on purpose, but no matter which piece Xing Ang picked up, he would just snatch it with his chopsticks, as if it wasn''t going to end well for Xing Ang.


    Mu Bingyue was very hungry, so she didn''t pay much attention at first. She just threw down two plates of meat quickly and added another plate of beef mince. However, she still couldn''t eat much.


    On the contrary, no one paid any attention to the mushrooms and vegetables that were about to be cooked to the point that they were about to rot.


    Only then did she notice that something was wrong. Two men were fighting in the hot pot with chopsticks, just like two experts fighting on water. The atmosphere was tense, but it looked extremely elegant. Not a single drop of soup was revealed!


    Either you''re holding my chopsticks or I''m stealing your meat.


    "Hey, are you guys going to eat or not?" Mu Bingyue''s face darkened and she put down her chopsticks.


    As soon as Mu Bingyue shouted, the two men immediately separated their chopsticks as if nothing had happened. Each of them picked up a mouthful of food and began to eat it leisurely, looking content and relaxed.


    Mu Bingyue''s face darkened as she continued to eat.


    Mu Bingyue saw that Xing Ang''s face didn''t look too good, but the Crown Prince was smiling. She knew that the two men had different expressions, but they had their own thoughts. She thought for a moment and asked, "Crown Prince, did your men find Fourth Sister?"


    Before the Crown Prince could say anything, he heard someone shout outside, "You dog slaves, get lost now! Do you know who I am?"


    A stern and young girl''s voice came out arrogantly, the few of them looked at each other, and then heard another voice from outside: "This is the messenger lady from Lin Family, is it something you servants can offend? Hurry and let us in! "


    Ninth Miss''s voice.


    Heh ¡­ She was really strong, to think that she was here again.


    However ¡­ Ninth Miss, who had just received a lesson, dared to jump up so quickly. Was it because of the girl who had just spoken?


    A messenger from the Lin Family?


    She seemed to have lived in the Lin Family for a period of time.


    Lin Family?


    It was also good that Mu Bingyue would come back to the Lin Family sooner or later. It wasn''t a bad thing for her to come into contact with someone from the Lin Family earlier!


    "Let them in. They might be looking for me!" Mu Bingyue said.


    Xing Ang and the crown prince both expressed no objection and immediately, someone went out to spread the news. The two girls outside cursed a few times. Not long later, two young girls dressed in gorgeous clothing walked in arrogantly.


    The leader was no more than 15 or 16 years old. He had a gorgeous appearance and a proud expression, as if he didn''t care about anything at all. He was extremely arrogant!


    "Who''s Mu Bingyue? Come out and die!" Not far away from their table, the girl stopped and looked at Xing Ang and the crown prince without even glancing at the three of them. Ninth Miss, who was behind her, looked at Mu Bingyue with a face full of schadenfreude!

 C121

    Even though mu bingyue is a villain, she can''t be the rival of this girl!


    She is the most domineering fire magician, not to mention, she just advanced to the fifth level last month. She is also the top core disciple in the Lin family, let alone in the capital city.


    In addition to starlight, no one here is her opponent.


    Mu bingyue feels funny in her heart.


    In the face of such two outstanding men, even if they are Lin''s girls, I''m afraid they can''t help but feel excited?


    Clear voice with disdain and worry, she was born very beautiful, clear eyebrows, look in the proud color is very obvious, only one eye pupil keep looking at the prince and star dark.


    One side of the Lin girl is also a cold hum: "yes, nine son, this girl has no element power, you are not deceive me to come to accompany you to make a fool of?"


    Mu bingyue smiles: "just because you can''t get along with me, so you think that Mu Ling is my injury?"


    "Fourth sister, she She has just been rescued home, and she has suffered serious internal injuries! " Speaking of this, Miss nine''s eyes are red, looking at mu bingyue, with a strong hatred and anger: "it must be her! This is cheap It''s mu bingyue. It''s her who hurt her four elder sisters. No one will have such a heavy hand except her. "


    He was a man with a city. When he saw mu bingyue and Xingdan appearing at the same time, he knew that mu bingyue was determined. Although he was very sure of Mu bingyue, he did not dare to completely cut off Mu Ling. He did not dare to despise stardark.


    "Ling Er, what''s wrong with her?" The prince, who had not made a sound, asked.


    Star dark can''t help laughing. He has always been a cold and expressionless person. He suddenly burst into laughter. For the nine girls who have always admired him, his heart is really unspeakable grief and bitterness. His hatred for mu bingyue has deepened a little.


    "Poof..."


    "You? Revenge for mu Ling Mu bingyue gave xingdark a more patient look and asked Miss nine: "do you mean Are you strong enough to get justice for Muling? "


    "You..." Miss nine had already decided not to pay attention to Mu bingyue any more. She could hear mu bingyue say this, but she could not help biting her teeth and saying: "don''t be arrogant. I''m here to avenge the fourth sister!"


    Mu bingyue lazily picked up a cup of tea, looked at the nine girls over there and Lin''s messenger girl, and said slowly, "Xiao Jiu, are you going to tease me again?"


    Therefore, nine miss is no longer what fear, this time the hand, can completely destroy mu bingyue!


    The whole Dongling Kingdom, I''m afraid no one can help mu bingyue any more!


    The emperor must be courteous to three people. Miss nine thinks that no one dares to help mu bingyue. This time Mu bingyue is dead!


    It''s just Who is the Lin family?


    Nine miss''s face is not from a red, mu bingyue also strange asked: "yes, small nine, Mu Ling told you what? Did she tell you personally that I hurt her? "


    Lin''s girl also looked at Miss nine curiously.


    Nine Miss dare not lie, huff and puff: "this, this is not When the fourth elder sister came back, she was already in a daze. However, she told me before she went out. She said that mu bingyue was shameless and seduced the prince. She wanted to teach her a lesson, except for her Who else will hurt the fourth sister? "

 C122

    Miss nine mainly thinks that in this capital city, no one can hurt Mu Ling except mu bingyue.


    It''s not because she knows how clever the means of Mu bingyue is and how strong her magic is, but that she feels that she is mysterious and terrifying!


    She has suffered from mu bingyue for many times.


    Lin''s girl has always been held in the palm of her hand. No matter where she goes, which teenager is not attentive to her? After arriving in the Dongling Kingdom, no one dared to show any disrespect to her. Everyone was treated like a guest of honor, or was treated like this for the first time. He immediately looked ugly: "what does King Ling of Qing mean? Do you want to do it with the Lin family? "


    The voice of the star is cold and cold, and there is no trace of emotion.


    Mu bingyue is about to move her hand. Xingdark''s finger is quick. She shoots out a water color light column at a time. She hears a crisp sound. The sword in the girl''s hand is broken into two sections. She is in a hurry and is about to move forward. Xingdark''s finger points to her throat and says impatiently, "if you go further, it''s your neck that will be broken!"


    "You, you I will kill you Lin''s girl was completely angry. She took a fierce pull from her waist. The thin belt on her waist turned out to be a thin sword. All of a sudden, she attacked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue frowned and shook her head. She looked serious and didn''t know anything about the world: "don''t believe me, sister. As soon as I see you, I can see that your fingertips are white and your lips are purple, and The sound of breathing is relatively loud. You can see that Constipation for many days, the feeling of squatting in the toilet is very bad? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. You stand up and have a competition with me. I''ll tear your cheap mouth!" Lin''s girl said with shame and indignation.


    Just so far away, how can mu bingyue smell it?


    Recently came to the capital, acclimatized, different diet, she is even more angry.


    Since she was a child, she had a strong internal fire and a severe stomach heat.


    But mu bingyue said that it was so accurate that she could not deny it.


    "You, you..." Lin''s girl''s ruddy cheek turned to pigliver purple, which was wonderful.


    A change of attitude, very arrogant, Lin girls angry want to start, mu bingyue but frown and said: "but girl, you have too much tone, internal fire, or go back to clean the toothbrush, and then, I am a person, can not stand this taste."


    "But If the girl doesn''t like me and wants to start with me, I don''t mind. It''s just that there''s nothing to do after dinner. It''s also good to exercise


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, slowly shakes his head, a face helpless and embarrassed looking at nine Miss: "I can not hurt Mu Ling."


    "Star dark, do not use righteousness." The prince was busy making a comeback. He had a different idea for the girl. He had wanted to pursue him, but suddenly he felt that the Lin girl was more suitable for him. He couldn''t help but delusion: "Miss, the king of Qingling has always been fighting outside. He is cold-blooded and has no other meaning. Don''t take him for granted."


    The gentle voice is polite and gentlemanly. With the affectionate and deliberately created style, I''m afraid any girl can''t resist, and Lin''s girl is no exception.


    "Since your Highness has opened his mouth, I also need to give you some thin noodles. In this way, this is a household affair of the Mu family. If you can hand over mu bingyue, this matter will be settled!" Lin''s maiden said wildly.

 C123

    Star dark is about to speak, but mu bingyue secretly holds his hand. The next moment, he gently shakes his head, indicating that he let himself deal with it.


    Star dark at the moment also face leisure boring, thinking of the means of Mu bingyue, and sit and continue to drink tea, silent.


    The Lin girl there did not make a sound when she saw star dark. She thought that she was afraid of her identity. She immediately felt a little proud, and even miss nine was very excited.


    "You, you get the antidote quickly, no, otherwise The people of the Lin family will not let you go. You can''t afford to offend you! " Miss nine tried to step forward, but then she did not dare to move on.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Miss nine: "what? Are you coming? "


    Nine Miss hesitated, did not dare to come forward, said: "I, I..."


    "You, you You''re not going to die? If you hurt the people of the Lin family, no one can protect you. Don''t you come out with the antidote quickly? " Miss Lin is indifferent to Mu bingyue. Xingdark pretends that she has not seen anything. Although the prince''s face is worried, she is obviously still watching, which makes her more afraid. She turns to miss nine and says, "jiu''er, go and get me the antidote!"


    All the people present were surprised by the sudden change.


    Mu bingyue poisoned her. If you don''t give the antidote, what should she do if her hand is destroyed?


    "You You, get the antidote quickly Lin''s young girl is angry at the moment, but in her heart, she is extremely afraid and anxious.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows slowly wrung up, not from a faint smile: "I didn''t do anything to you, just I have some powder on my body Why are you so careless


    "You, what have you done to me?" Lin''s girl looked at the swollen hand in agony and horror. Her face was bloodless and she was very afraid.


    Soon, that palm has been red, like pig''s hoof!


    Look at her hand again, the whole wrist has been red, looks very frightening


    Mu bingyue''s thin body was suddenly lifted up by her, and even xingdark was a bit surprised. Just when she was about to make a move, she saw that Lin family girl suddenly covered her arm and cried out, and squatted down in pain.


    Mu bingyue did not waver in the slightest, which made the girl a little suspicious, but she did not care so much immediately. She grabbed mu bingyue''s arm with fierce force.


    She has already thought that if Mu bingyue resists and refuses her, she will use magic to point her acupoints, which must be safe!


    She was calculating in her mind, and her hand was as swift as electricity, reaching out to Mu bingyue.


    Lin family girl slowly to Mu bingyue, a hand, proud to hold mu bingyue''s arm, ready to pull her up and throw her on the stairs over there, let her roll down in public to make a fool of herself!


    Star dark, even if the magic is higher than her? Don''t you have to be afraid of her identity?


    "Let''s go back to Mu''s house and settle accounts with you slowly." Seeing no one to speak, Lin''s girl thought that everyone was afraid of her. She was bold and went to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is dead!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes gradually became cold and indifferent. Looking at Miss nine, her expression was extremely cold in an instant: "Xiao Jiu, come here!"


    "You, what do you want?" Miss nine felt the different cold breath of mubingyue. She felt very afraid in her heart. She couldn''t help licking her lips and asked a question of guilty fear.


    "You come here, let me tell you how to be a lovely person!" Mu bingyue said again.

 C124

    She had been extremely impatient with Miss nine, although she promised mukuixu to bypass her once, but this was the second time.


    No, it''s her, I should say, countless times.


    Her patience with Miss nine has been exhausted.


    "I think You are so conceited that, in addition to your origin, you either feel that you are gifted, or you think that I look beautiful Mu bingyue approached Miss nine step by step and asked again.


    "I, I didn''t. Go away quickly. There are so many people here. If you attack me, you and yourself will have an accident Miss nine swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her pride and reason were overwhelmed by her great fear.


    "Why are you so arrogant and conceited?" Mu bingyue gently tilted his head, looking at nine Miss asked.


    "You, what do you want to ask Miss nine is more outgoing.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have a question to ask you!" Mu bingyue looks calm, looking at Miss nine, curiously asked so a word.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Nine Miss slowly to the direction behind their own back, afraid of looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s lip corners slowly hook out a smile, looking at the nine miss who almost forgot to respond to fear, but she shook her head and said, "how dare you be so timid, how do you like to be right with me?"


    The prince couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    What a beautiful skill.


    Then, she, who had been sitting, suddenly flew away. With a beautiful arc, she landed deftly and accurately in front of Miss Jiu, blocking her way!


    Looking at the figure of Miss nine who fled in a hurry, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head helplessly, which seemed to be very helpless.


    She knew that if she was a moment late, she would be finished!


    As soon as this idea appeared in her mind, she was so scared that she seemed to be out of control. She turned around in a moment and ran away in the direction of the gate, ignoring the astonished eyes and angry voice of the Lin girls!


    Miss nine''s eyes flashed, and she could not help shaking. Mu bingyue looks at her like that, and she has a kind of frustration of scalp numbness and cold body. She knows that mu bingyue will not let her go easily!


    Mu bingyue called out again, between the words, it seems that he has completely lost his patience.


    "Come here!"


    Mu bingyue may be the one she can''t offend.


    She had a sudden regret.


    Now think of it, her heart for no reason bursts of fear, like a child who did something wrong, did not know what to do


    At that time, she was also looked at by mu bingyue, who seemed to decide to start with her.


    Miss nine has seen mu bingyue''s look. On the first night, she takes the sixth sister to her grandmother''s yard and sneaks into mu bingyue''s room. Then she is ordered by mu bingyue!


    Mu bingyue looks at Miss nine. Her eyes are full of coldness and coldness, and even Kill the machine!


    Really, from then on, she didn''t want to see Miss nine come out again!


    "You, what do you want? Let me go quickly Nine miss want to cry without tears, it seems that no one can help her.


    In other words, the people around her who can help her and make her confident to get rid of Mu bingyue have been completely useless. She is now no one reliable, and seems to have to rely on herself!


    "If I destroy your martial arts, I will paint your face Can you still be arrogant? " Mu bingyue takes another step forward and grabs Miss Jiu''s hand with a lightning stroke!

 C125

    "Ah, ah --"


    Miss nine began to scream.


    "I haven''t started yet. Why are you so miserable?" Mu bingyue opens her lips and smiles. It is obviously a beautiful face and a pure and beautiful smile. In Miss nine''s eyes, it makes her whole body stand on end, just like she has been stimulated by something huge. She screams desperately


    Mu bingyue patted and said, looking back, her eyes fell on Lin''s girl.


    The scream of nine Miss seems to have completely lost his mind, but what she said, scolded, has been ignored.


    "Yes, my subordinates are negligent. Your highness and the future Princess have just had a meal. I certainly don''t want to see such a bloody picture. I will take her down here!" Night walk very on the road to say two words, successful to see Lin girls and Prince lips twitch, just satisfied to turn away.


    One side has not spoken star dark this just slowly raised eyebrow, looked at the night walk behind: "still not take that annoying woman away? Do you want to wait for your future Princess to come and paint her face? "


    "No, you bitch, you How dare you? " Nine Miss flustered, struggling to get up, to rush to Mu bingyue.


    After seeing mu bingyue''s means, Miss Lin and the crown prince are shocked and speechless! Only the star''s dark face did not change, but it was interesting to see.


    "Oh, I broke your muscles. Later It''s impossible for you to practice magic! " Mu bingyue suddenly and slowly smile, looking at nine Miss quiet voice said.


    "What? You, you... "


    Mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "it''s nothing. It''s just a waste of your martial arts."


    She was flustered. After several unsuccessful attempts, she looked at mu bingyue in horror and surprise and asked in a sharp voice, "you What have you done to me? "


    What''s going on?


    She wants to send out the power of elements, but the air flow is very disordered. It seems that she can''t find a point, so she can''t condense at all.


    Nine Miss lie on the ground, cold sweat dripping, after a short period of pain, there is no feeling, the only feeling is that the whole body has no strength, she wants to use force, but not at all.


    With the sound of bone breaking, Miss nine screamed more and more terrifying. Mu bingyue gently touched several acupoints on her body and threw down the pale nine miss who was already paralyzed and powerless to frighten. She sneered: "it''s a straw bag!"


    "Card wipe!"


    Screaming, like a cold breath, couldn''t help but jump out of the throat.


    She can''t help it, and she can''t control


    At this moment, she really realized that mu bingyue''s fear, scream, surprise and fear almost couldn''t help slipping out of her throat.


    She suddenly remembered that day''s primary election, Mu Ling was gently twisted by her, her hand was broken, and then she gently touched and connected


    She''s going crazy. She thinks she''s going to break down!


    Mu bingyue holds her hand and seems to have completely controlled her strength. She wants to move, but she is pinched by mu bingyue on a certain acupoint, and she can''t move at all.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Mu bingyue lips a hook, slowly show a deep and naive smile.


    "You What are you going to do? " Miss Lin stepped back cautiously. The pain in her hands hit her. She didn''t dare to cry any more. She just felt that her heart was going to break


    Never had a sense of frustration, from the heart slowly rise, despair and anger!

 C126

    The deeper the smile of Mu bingyue is, the more innocent her expression is: "don''t be so outspoken, and don''t resist me so much. I won''t take you for a fight."


    "I, I don''t believe you You crazy man, you crazy woman... " Lin''s girl stepped back two steps. The pain in her hands made her upset. She thought of Miss nine''s appearance that she had no strength to fight back. She added her lips. Her voice was not as arrogant as before, but with a trace of threat: "my magic has reached the fifth level. You, you can''t abolish my magic!"


    If Mu bingyue can defeat her, I''m afraid that she will not be raised in other village since childhood.


    "Eat, I eat."


    "To eat, or not to eat?" Mu bingyue stepped forward and looked at Miss Lin''s, and said coldly, "if you are afraid of poison, you can rest assured. If I want your life, I don''t need such trouble at all!"


    "This, this, but..." Miss Lin was afraid and frightened.


    Looking at the face of the star dark cold down, the prince''s face changed and said quickly.


    It doesn''t seem worth it to get hurt and fall out with Xing dark in order to perform in front of the beauty. The prince immediately made a choice, and the pretty face became really fast: "in that case, Miss Lin got ice Take the heart of Miss seven


    He knows the character of xingyin, but he doesn''t care about anything.


    Even the Prince did not dare to act rashly!


    That is to say, to kill and poison secretly can make him suffer a little loss.


    Xingdark is a gifted teenager with changeable state. If he makes a move, there will be no one to resist.


    "My little moon said to let her take the antidote first, why can''t the prince hear it?" Star dark suddenly opened his mouth and said, his fingers tapping on the edge of the tea cup, making a jingling sound, but it made people''s heart suddenly tighten up


    "Let this palace send Miss Lin off." The crown prince stood up, this time for the Lin family girl to rescue, she will be grateful to his heart, so that he has an excellent choice.


    "No, it''s not necessary. Go away quickly. I''ll go back to Mu''s home to cure my wounds." Although Lin''s girl was afraid, she did not dare to say more.


    But now She had to compromise.


    One day she will let the Lin family break mu bingyue into pieces to avenge today.


    Lin''s girl quickly drooped her head, and a trace of malice crossed her eyes.


    Irrelevant?


    "How to say, everyone is a relative, and your hand is hurt again..." Mu bingyue thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll give you some antidote. You can go. From now on, everyone has nothing to do with each other."


    But Lesson, that''s inevitable.


    "Well, you''re right. Then I won''t waste your martial arts After all, she was not so guilty. She was only irritated for the first time. She was still given a chance.


    "You, since you know it, don''t take any chances!" Lin''s maiden huff and puff said, but the momentum is not higher than mu bingyue, but full of fear and horror.


    Xing dark smiles and glances at mu bingyue. Does her xiaoyue''er want to be so modest? Although she is a sixth grade and she is a higher grade writer, she is an all element magician. She can kill this annoying girl in front of her!


    It''s better to say "I''m sorry for the level of ice in January."


    Does she have a choice?


    Lin''s girl took mu bingyue''s pill and swallowed it. She said coldly, "are you satisfied?"


    Mu bingyue then laughed sweetly: "you can roll now, remember when you go back to the Lin family Tell your master, I will one day I will go back! "

 C127

    Mu bingyue''s voice sounded like a ghost in her ear. The Lin girl''s face changed. Mu bingyue no longer paid attention to her. She turned and sat down on the chair and poured herself a cup of tea. She watched the prince eagerly go to help her persuade her. She was amused.


    This prince, as expected, is like Liu Ma''s saying, is really "pitying fragrance and cherishing jade"!


    "Liu Ma!" Speaking of Liu''s mother, mu bingyue thought of the servant who came with her and said, "you, go back with Miss Lin. what happened just now You know what to say? "


    Mu bingyue said, clapping hands to see the star dark: "go, I want to go back to Chunfang to buy some medicine, you accompany me to go?"


    "Well Almost Mu bingyue nodded and said with a embarrassed smile: "if it''s too late, you''d better stay in Jue Wei Xuan for two days. It''s not so easy. But the injury on your hand can''t relieve swelling and pain within an hour."


    His little moon, as expected, is so mischievous, but fortunately, she was merciful to herself last time. It seems that from now on, she can''t easily offend this little girl!


    "That is to say From now on, she will keep going to the toilet until Can''t get up, can''t walk, can''t speak? " Asked the star.


    "It''s nothing. It''s an antidote. It''s just that she just touched the poison on me. It needs the antidote of clearing away heat and detoxification. Oh, by the way, it''s similar to the one I gave you last time, but she''s a little more serious. " Mu bingyue no one else, just looking at the star dark said.


    Such a woman, show such elegant demeanor, he can''t let go, more impossible to let star dark get!


    Look very proud, tone is. Pet. Not good. The prince secretly clenched his teeth Mu bingyue, he must find ways to get it, if not He''s going to destroy her!


    Star dark nodded: "well, what good has my little moon done?"


    "Do you want to know?" Mu bingyue smiles at the stars.


    "The antidote Mu bingyue said of course, the prince looked at the moon, star dark also curiously looking at the moon.


    She turned back and looked at mu bingyue with shame and indignation: "you What medicine did you give me? "


    The smell of acid and stink pervaded him. The prince, who always loved cleanliness and paid attention to his status, felt that he was about to vomit. He did not care about the gentry. He quickly released his hand and stepped back a few steps before covering his mouth with disgust. Lin girl felt that she was about to collapse, and she thought of Mu bingyue''s "antidote"


    Liu''s mother ran over to support the Lin family girl who was approaching the door, but she heard her stomach purr and utter several unpleasant sounds. Then she belched again, and then let out a fart


    Crazy, the world is crazy, Liu Ma thinks that she must have had a dream, she saw a fake mu bingyue, must be!


    But now, looking at mu bingyue, she has a pure smile and a simple and elegant dress. She looks beautiful and beautiful. It is not like the person who just forced the prince and Miss Lin to retreat!


    "I know, I know!" Liu MA in the distance was suddenly called by mu bingyue. She was so scared that she was so scared.


    "That''s nature!" Star dark nodded, frowned and looked at the Lin girl whose face was strange. Even Liu Ma disliked the girl and said, "the taste here It''s disgusting, like some people. Let''s go, my little moon. "


    Tut, mouth. It''s very poisonous!


    Mu bingyue and Xingdan hold hands and fly out of the window togethe

 C128

    Mu bingyue was in a good mood. After leaving with Xing''an, he went to the stable to find the groom and sent a letter to his brother. Then he went straight to the backyard of huichunfang. In the backyard, the fourteenth Prince looked much better and looked a little more normal because of Mu bingyue''s treatment. For the first time in these years, Xing''an saw this change for the first time, holding mu bingyue''s hand in front of manager Li He said a word of gratitude.


    Shopkeeper Li stepped back and took a bag of blood just taken from xingdark''s hand to save it.


    Star dark hand to embrace mu bingyue''s waist, let her sit on his legs.


    This. Night, all girls in the mind of the gentle male god is destroyed in an instant, star dark this one step in place!


    Oh, why is star dark so bad? Is the struggle between men, is it so boring?


    The emperor''s woman? Or an old woman?


    "Tut Tut, how miserable!" Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    "I heard that The prince is drunk and has a problem with the emperor. He is caught by the Emperor What''s important is that the noble man, who is 50 years old and old, heard that the prince woke up thick and vomited all day. It''s really... " Aunt Xiu said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue just finished the dinner and asked aunt Xiu with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    In the evening of the next day, mu bingyue heard that the prince had an accident.


    At least until the election results come out, she will be OK. When the results come out, she will be safer!


    The emperor has just seen her, and she has shown such a high level of martial arts. Even if someone wants to hurt her, mu kuixu It is also absolutely not allowed.


    Mu bingyue smiles and shakes his head: "don''t worry, they dare not embarrass me, and they can''t embarrass me."


    To fourteen pulse to change the prescription, star dark sent mu bingyue to the door of Mu''s home, asked her: "today you hurt three people, do you want me to send you in, lest they embarrass you?"


    Although mu bingyue is curious, she no longer asks.


    "I''ll find out tomorrow!"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "what''s the good play?"


    The star secretly laughs: "these days, I have arranged, you and wait to see the good play is."


    "The prince is a man who shakes left and right. His mind is impure and his appearance is gentle and easy-going. I don''t like such a person either." Mu bingyue looks at the star: "what are you going to do?"


    As he said this, his eyes slowly darkened and said, "the prince''s courage is really growing. First, he assassinated me, and then the woman who wanted to rob me I have to teach him a lesson


    "Of course not!" Star dark quickly shook his head, staring at mu bingyue, the smile on the corner of his lips became more obvious: "my little moon is different, I''m not good at you, are you waiting for other men to snatch you away?"


    "Is it because I can cure fourteen diseases that you treat me so well and protect me?" Mu bingyue turns to see to star dark, some displeased Du mouth asked.


    The girl''s fragrant soft body is held in her arms. It feels really good.


    After this incident, the Prince did not dare to leave the palace for a long time. On the one hand, he was forbidden by the emperor and nearly removed from the throne. On the other hand, he did not have the face to come out.


    Two days later, it was the final day of the selection of Princess Qingling. Today There are only three women selected, and then the king of Qingling personally selects the most suitable one to marry directly. Of course, if there is a woman who likes and is willing to be a concubine, you can also choose a side concubine or an aunt according to their status!


    Mu bingyue gets up early to dress up and head for the finals - palace garden!

 C129

    This time, without Lin Fengjiao''s two daughters, the sixth miss was also washed down because of the last incident. Therefore, in the carriage, there were only mu bingyue and a fifth Miss Mu family who met for the first time. Her name was mu shujiao. When the real person was like her name, she was gorgeous and charming, but her eyes were beautiful.


    But she and the moon that kind of bone out of the sex. Feeling is not the same, she is beautiful, but look cold, do what say, is a light cold appearance.


    Because there were only two people, she and mu bingyue took a carriage to enter the palace. When she saw mu bingyue, she just nodded and nodded, and there was no other expression. Then they got into the carriage and sat on one side.


    "Oh? Then why are you helping me Mu bingyue Mou Guang is deep, looking at Mu Shu Jiao Zheng se to ask.


    "I know you''re not a simple person." She followed mu bingyue to slow down her pace, turned her head and glared at mu bingyue, chuckled and said that again.


    Her voice light and slow son carefully said the matter clearly, mu bingyue some stupefied, surprised to look at her, said with a smile: "do you think I can with her kind of master on it?"


    With a faint smile, mu shujiao gazed at mu bingyue and said, "after you left that day, she came in a hurry. She is different from Xiao Jiu. Her mother once had kindness to the mother and concubine of King Qingling. They have known each other since childhood, in other words The young lady of the prime minister''s residence has been fond of King Ling since childhood, and She''s very talented. She''s as famous as Mu Ling. Later You have to be careful. "


    She suddenly said such a word, mu bingyue was really stunned for a moment, looked at her, did not know how to answer.


    After thinking about it all the way, she finally got into the palace. Many carriages had stopped at the gate of the palace. They were all ladies of the selected family. This time, the number of people was relatively small, and everyone was quiet. Mu bingyue and mu shujiao walked in together. When they came to the imperial garden, they heard mu shujiao whispering in Mu bingyue''s ear: "you should be careful when you will have a competition The daughter of the prime minister''s family


    It''s just that this person is an enemy or a friend. Mu bingyue is not sure.


    This mu shujiao should be a smart person. If she is not smart, how can she live well under Lin Fengjiao''s hand?


    But mu bingyue looks at the silence in her eyes, but feels that things are not so simple.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Miss bingjiao, she is not as good-looking as her daughter.


    She remembers that Aunt Xiu told her last night that mu shujiao''s mother was an honest and upright official of Qing. She was admitted to the mansion by general mu. She died soon after she was born and was raised by Lin Fengjiao as a child.


    Mu bingyue can see that although she looks cool, she has no hostility to her. If she wants to have such a temperament, she doesn''t care much.


    Mu Shu Jiao was stunned for a moment, then her cheek burst into a smile, and she said, "nothing. I''m in Mu''s home. I need a support and a way out, and you are the most suitable person."


    She so a smile, when really beautiful. Yan incomparable, mu bingyue Leng Leng Leng, for her confession, also for her beauty!


    Her words, let mu bingyue into deep thinking, also can be regarded as understanding her intention, it seems that Lin Fengjiao is really not very good to her adopted daughter.

 C130

    After the election, she needs to carry out the plan to recapture the Mujia more quickly. However, she knows too little about the Mujia. It is obviously not enough to rely on a show aunt. Mu shujiao, who grew up in the Mu family, knows how to hide her talent and can grow up under Lin Fengjiao''s hands. If she has no second heart for herself, mu bingyue thinks that she should be able to cooperate very well partner.


    What''s more, she was already Lin Fengjiao''s favorite choice for Princess Qingling this time, but she was so magnanimous to say such words with mu bingyue. It''s really rare! On the other hand, we can see that she is smart and introverted, knows how to advance and retreat, and knows her position and ability. At first, she is really suitable.


    During the conversation, they had already reached the entrance of the imperial garden. The pavilion in the rockery and flowing water corridor in the imperial garden was beautiful and exquisite, and there were countless exotic flowers and plants. Although there were not many flowers in midsummer, the pots and pans were cleverly designed and complicated by the roadside design. They were cultivated in the greenhouse with the essence of shading, which was different from the elegance of Qingling palace garden It is different from the noble, magnificent and authentic palace products.


    Also coincidentally, mu bingyue got the seventh and eighth lots, which happened to be the young lady of the prime minister''s residence.


    From the 1st to the 16th, the 1st to the 2nd, the 3rd to the 4th, and so on. The 8 winners have to compete again. At the end of the competition, the last four will compete with each other. The top three will be considered as the winner.


    With a wave of her hand, gong''e came to draw lots with the serial number.


    After the emperor and empress took their seats, Duke Zhang came out and said, "ladies, please draw lots one by one. Today''s selection is very simple. It depends on who is the top three in talent and magic. Then His highness, King Ling of the Qing Dynasty, will choose the best one according to the situation. I wish you good luck. "


    The pavilion does not allow people to take servant girls with them. They serve eight palace maids. In addition to eight palace maids, twelve girls are elected. After mu bingyue and mu shujiao come, they come to four or sixteen. They are all here. After waiting for a while, the emperor, the queen, the crown prince and Xingdan all went to the Pavilion by boat.


    In the garden, there are pavilions in the middle of the huge lake. There are three pavilions connected together. One is for the guests of the Palace Banquet, and the other is for the gong''e singer. Naturally, the most spacious and elegant one is reserved for the emperor and the emperor''s son. From here, the Lake is surrounded by blue waves, and the lake is surrounded by willows, which is different from the complexity and luxury just now, Become elegant and beautiful.


    Mu shujiao also can''t help but look at two more eyes, just look and return to just cool, with mu bingyue walked in together, two people no longer speak.


    This is the second time mu bingyue entered the palace, but it is the first time to come to the garden. Even she, who has no interest in flowers and plants, is also surprised and gorgeous.


    Is it really a narrow road?


    Mu shujiao frowned and said, "she must have heard something. She intentionally matches you in the first round. You Do you want to change it with me first? "


    "Well, if I can''t stand this test, I''m willing to be brushed off." Mu bingyue smiles faintly and looks very calm.

 C131

    Mu Shu Jiao see her so serious, pour is also not easy to say what, the complexion is still cold light appearance.


    After a while, mu bingyue heard someone talking softly over there: "ah, sister, are you the seventh miss of the general''s office? Ha You have to be careful. In the last primary election, Mu Ling suffered from her depression! "


    Mu bingyue looked at the corner of the pavilion, a girl whispered around another girl, and her eyes kept looking towards the direction of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue praises her steadiness and doesn''t speak much, because the next one is her competition with the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion!


    The crowd applauded, and mu shujiao flew over and took a sip of tea. Her cheeks were red and she looked tired. After a few gasps, she quickly calmed down.


    When mu shujiao fights with No. 5, it''s really wonderful. Mu bingyue thought that she had a lot of talent, but mu bingyue found that mu shujiao''s hand was as introverted and cautious as her people. Moreover, she was very aggressive and patient. The number five who had the upper hand was gradually out of strength, and finally let mu shujiao win!


    Then No. 3, No. 4, and then it''s mu shujiao''s turn. She''s No. 6.


    The lady who got No.1 and No.2 gave a salute to the emperor''s side and flew to another Pavilion. The fight was not very exciting. After a while, the result was judged and No.2 won.


    Mu bingyue''s mind turned. After a while, he heard Zhang Gonggong say: "ladies, the competition can start. Please go to the empty pavilion over there on the first and second."


    I think this is a woman who dares to love and hate. She remembers that mu shujiao said that she liked star darkness since childhood, but it is very obvious. If not, I''m afraid that the Queen''s daughter-in-law would not have been able to get Mu Ling before, or What the queen valued was the military power of Mujia!


    Different from Muling''s white lotus, it won''t be disgusted. Although they look like "love enemies", mu bingyue doesn''t hate her at all!


    It''s not arrogant pride. It''s about the fact that you have a superior family background and high talent. That kind of pride comes from the bone.


    But mu shujiao is introverted, introverted with a cold feeling, and this girl, is cold and gorgeous with pride.


    I want to come, she is the miss of prime minister''s mansion. She looks very cool and gorgeous, but she feels a bit similar to Mu shujiao.


    The girl has a good relationship with Mu Ling. She deliberately provokes her in front of her. The girl returns to her so impolitely. Mu bingyue is a little surprised and dislikes the pride on her face.


    Mu bingyue was a little unhappy. She frowned slightly. Before she spoke, she listened to the girl snort. Her eyes disdained to Mu bingyue. Her voice was clear and proud: "today is a contest. It''s a big square. We all depend on our abilities. She can''t play any tricks. You don''t need to talk too much!"


    Father Zhang called their number. Mu bingyue stood up and took a look in the direction of starlight. Stardark sat there lazily. Seeing mu bingyue''s eyes cast in the past, she nodded to her secretly with an encouraging look, but she was very confident. She seemed to have a good grasp of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but smile. That day, star dark saw his scene of hurting Mu Ling, almost killing with one hand. He would be so confident, but also reasonable.


    The young lady of the prime minister''s mansion didn''t look at mu bingyue. Instead, she flew to the other side and landed in the center of the competition Pavilion.

 C132

    Mu bingyue stood still. The woman who had provoked in front of the miss of the prime minister''s mansion gloated and said, "Mu bingyue was lucky last time. This time she''s dead. She has no magic breath. I''m afraid that she can''t even fly now..."


    A woman who made friends with her said with a smile: "I think so, you see, still standing in a daze!"


    "Ha, would you like to borrow a boat to row over? Or Are you going to swim by yourself Another woman''s face is even more sarcastic, said in front of Mu bingyue.


    "What a tiresome thing to do Said Mu bingyue.


    "You are too arrogant. If you want to win me, you have to look at your ability. Just now you said so many big words, and you will lose later. How do you end up?" The young lady of the prime minister''s mansion was surprised for a moment when she saw the moon in front of her. Then, she said calmly.


    The crowd was surprised. What a beautiful skill, but This kind of lightness skill needs the power of elements. How could she, could she


    The girl did not respond, mu bingyue then turned around and fell neatly in front of the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion.


    Instead of the innocent look on his face, there was a touch of self-confidence of a strong man. His words were undoubtedly convincing.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold. She looked at the girl seriously and said, "I You won''t lose! "


    "Ah You seem to win. If you lose, what should you do? " The girl looked at mu bingyue with cold and sarcasm in her words.


    Mu bingyue suddenly said in a loud voice: "everyone has heard, and I hope you will testify for me."


    The girl disdained to snort: "never regret."


    "Are you serious? Don''t go back on it? " Mu Bing''s eyebrows are very proud.


    "You win?" The girl seemed to hear Tianda''s joke: "if you win, I''ll kneel down to school and bark, and I''ll quit the expensive girls'' circle in the capital city." She laughed even more ironically, as if she had heard a great joke.


    "What if I win?" Mu bingyue smiles and looks at them and asks.


    "That''s natural. No matter it''s Muling or your opponent today, you can''t win. Last time Muling didn''t guard against you, this time You can''t win a real contest She took a step back, and the two girls around her also stepped back two steps together. They all looked at mu bingyue coldly and looked down upon.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to lose as well as get through it?" Mu bingyue also did not go forward, looking at her light said.


    Mu bingyue then went to the girl and looked at her. Before she said anything, the girl jumped back a step like pestilence and looked at mu bingyue cautiously: "what do you want to do?"


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to pay attention to them. Seeing their arrogance and sarcasm on their faces and thinking about their young age, they were already so vicious and intrigued. They were really unhappy in their hearts. But if they wanted to teach them a lesson in front of the emperor and empress, it seemed that it would be too difficult to teach them a lesson.


    The young lady of the prime minister''s mansion snorted softly, and a long whip appeared in her hand. Looking at mu bingyue, she carried her back with one hand and put the other on her abdomen. She frowned and said, "where are your weapons?"


    "Weapons? I don''t need to fight you yet! " Mu bingyue said: "do it, I can win you with one hand!"


    "One hand wins me?" So funny words, she did not seem to know how to answer, only shook her head, sneer, looking at mu bingyue, the voice became cold: "I don''t know how to live or die, then I''m not polite!"

 C133

    After that, Zhou Ling''s strong talent and deep admiration for her were all on her body I''m afraid the achievement will be higher!


    Unfortunately, she met mu bingyue today.


    At the moment of the power of the elements, mu bingyue''s powerful golden halo also came out dazzling. The hands were complicated and printed, and the strong magic waves vibrated. All the people around him were shocked and opened their eyes!


    After mu bingyue got a whip in his hand, he threw it into the lake behind him. The calm lake was like being thrown into a huge stone suddenly. The long and high water waves flew up. The girls in the other Pavilion all exclaimed, and they couldn''t believe it!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold and her head was slightly tilted to avoid the blow. As she dodged, her hand stretched out rapidly. Suddenly, she grasped the long whip and wrapped it around the tiger''s mouth of her hand. The whip, which was clearly held firmly in the girl''s hand, was suddenly thrown out by her, just like the sand that slipped out of her hand You can''t catch it!


    Her speed is fast and fierce, the direction of attack is mu bingyue''s forehead.


    She is a wood magician. The whip is made of the best soft bark. It is the strongest and is integrated with her heart. If it is hit, mu bingyue is afraid that her whole body will be broken!


    With a fluke mind, she immediately met mu bingyue in front of her. With the whip in her hand, she attacked mu bingyue with almost all her strength. She just wanted to win in this moment!


    Maybe all this is just an illusion?


    Whether she can win or not, the man she likes is watching from the opposite side, and she can''t shrink back!


    Can she still win?


    Is she Hiding your own magic breath?


    How can mu bingyue have such a powerful aura?


    Her internal organs seem to be crushed. Her self-confidence just now disappears. Instead, she is worried and afraid of herself


    Her whole person seems to face a strong pressure, this feeling, only in the face of the elder master will appear!


    Others do not know, standing on the opposite side of the moon, the feeling of the girl is the most clear!


    However, it is strange that people even have an illusion that the class of admiring bingyue may have surpassed that of the young lady of the prime minister''s residence How? How is that possible?


    Mu Ling and the prime minister''s house''s only legitimate daughter is the first gifted girl in the capital. Who is mu bingyue? How can she reach the fourth level?


    No, it can''t be!


    Is it the same as her opponent, to the fourth level?


    Gold magician, such a pure power of elements, she What''s the stage?


    The prince over there also stood up and looked at everything over there.


    Mu bingyue, dressed in plain clothes, was able to escape the attack of another girl. Mu bingyue''s palm was a well-known trick used by Mu Ling. The Jedi stole her life. First, she ran into her opponent, and then she jumped and turned around. Her palm hit her daughter''s chest


    She even can make Mu Ling''s unique skill, and she makes it more rapid and perfect. It is the same genus as Muling Is it a coincidence, or is it a joke that heaven made him contrast with the stars?

 C134

    Mu bingyue''s moves and movements are all done in one go, which makes people can''t believe the speed and fluency!


    The most important thing is that her level must be higher than that of Muling and the girl opposite


    How could it be!


    The girl could not help but step back in fear: "you, what do you want?"


    "No, it''s only six steps." Mu bingyue did not change her face in the eyes of people''s scorn: "however, if you want to repudiate, you are still more than enough to deal with!"


    She couldn''t accept the bet, and she was even more afraid that mu bingyue would do something to her


    "You How could you win? You, aren''t you trash? You How can you do magic? You, what are you up to? " The girl was stuttering and pale. At the moment, she was so scared that she almost fell on her knees.


    "You, too, lost." Mu Bing moon god is cold, just like the Shura of hell, which makes people afraid.


    She slowly walked into the girl who had bet with her just now.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her as if they were looking at a monster.


    After that, she did not look at it again, and flew back to the right position with honor or disgrace.


    There is a wind blowing, set off mu bingyue''s dress flying, she looked at the girl on the ground coldly: "you lost!"


    Mu bingyue''s hand is not heavy. After the girl fell into the water, she quickly flew up. She still wanted to rush to continue to fight, but she ran for two steps, but she could not bear to burst out a big mouthful of blood, staggered a few steps, and fell on the ground!


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the moon over there was another wave of light. The girl on the opposite side couldn''t hold on any longer. She flew out of the pavilion and fell into the water. A splash of water splashed the water


    "Boom!"


    No, no matter what the result is today, he will get mu bingyue. If not He is about to destroy her. He can''t let such a powerful woman stay by the side of starlight, which will seriously threaten his throne and make him have no future!


    The prince''s heart, powerful jealousy let him incomparably covet!


    How? How is it possible?


    However, at the thought that such a girl would soon become a star dark princess, his heart was filled with jealousy, just like countless cat''s paws scratching him. His heart was itching and miserable


    If it goes on like this, then Mu bingyue is sure to win today!


    He expected that mu bingyue was different, and he was interested in her medical skills. However, he did not expect that her magic was so high! How could it be! How is that possible?


    "Not really. I just want you to keep your promise. First, kneel on the ground and learn how to bark, and then quit the expensive girls'' circle in Beijing." Mu bingyue''s voice is colder.


    "You You, what are you talking about? I, I won''t kneel. I just say casually that if you hide your magic, I''ll bet with you. You don''t think I''ll do this! " The girl thought that mu bingyue didn''t dare to take her in this situation, so she said bravely.


    "Oh? Is it? Did I ever say I couldn''t do magic? I have not said, how to call concealment? As for you If you don''t bark, I''ll throw you into the water and let your dog paddle and swim now Mu bingyue grins and reaches out to lift the girl''s shoulder and throw her down.

 C135

    The girl couldn''t help but step back two steps, surprised and unbelievable at mu bingyue: "you, you dare..."


    "Why don''t I dare? This is the content of our bet. If you lose, I have nothing to dare to do! " Mu bingyue stepped forward again, and her expression was indescribable.


    "You, you..." That girl''s identity is noble. She has never been bullied and humiliated from childhood to adulthood. It''s a pity that what she said just now has been said. Now it seems too late to deny it. What should I do?


    The prince was used to it, but he felt it was quite useful. However, in the eyes of the queen and the emperor, he was a bit shameless and did not understand etiquette.


    The girl took a proud look at mu bingyue and secretly congratulated herself that she had begged the crown prince to be right. Thinking that her election today was hopeless, she saw that the prince was extremely gentle. The king of Qingling was sitting there indifferently. In her heart, she gave up her admiration for Qingling king and turned to the prince. With her small eyes, she was secretly making eyes at the prince.


    The prince is smart. He seems to be making peace. In fact, he is secretly referring to Mu bingyue, who does not understand the rules, is not magnanimous and fussy. Ordinary women will be embarrassed at this time, and will quickly express their generosity.


    The emperor''s face darkened, and before he spoke, he heard the prince say, "miss Muqi, let''s just forget it. On this occasion, we should be happy. If we are so careful, we will leave a bad impression on the emperor''s younger brother. Miss seven should want to win the election, right?"


    What she said was the emperor. Such a statement is really smart.


    Mu bingyue was not in a hurry. He stopped and followed the girl to the pavilion over there. He said in a deep voice, "please make the decision."


    The reason for adding the emperor and queen in front of the prince is naturally to show respect. She is also smart.


    Alone did not call star dark, the meaning is very obvious, want to let the crown prince for her.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head instinctively and looked at the pavilion over there and said, "the emperor, the queen, your highness, please make decisions for the little girl. I, I I just said casually that Miss Mu is aggressive and has embarrassed me like this. I would like to ask several people to make decisions for me. "


    The crown prince has always been at odds with the king of Qingling. If she asks the prince for help in the finals of emperor Qingling''s selection of imperial concubines, the crown prince must feel very proud and will help her!


    She suddenly had an idea, the prince. Yes, she knew the prince.


    Both the emperor and the Queen''s faces are not very good-looking, but the stars are dark. The party concerned, like nobody else, still has no expression on his face. He leans lazily on his chair, but his eyes are projected on mu bingyue''s face. The expression clearly means that it does not matter what Mu bingyue wants to do.


    Everyone is looking forward to Mu bingyue, but mu bingyue is not a common person, but naturally says: "the prince''s words are wrong. I bet this young lady that what she said should be like this. If I just let it go, people who know me think I''m good at talking, and those who don''t know think I''m timid and have lost the reputation of the Mu family I''m not for myself, but also for the reputation of Mojia. I can''t make people think that Mojia is easy to bully


    She said, regardless of the prince''s scorn and angry eyes, looked at the girl: "I asked you for the last time, do you want me to help you, or to come by yourself?"

 C136

    "I, I..."


    The girl hesitated and seemed to have no idea what to do. Looking at mu bingyue, she retreated with some scruples.


    Mu bingyue shook his head and said, "it seems that I want to help you!"


    Everyone hopes that at this time, can be favored by star dark, selected by star dark.


    The atmosphere is tense. All the women in the pavilion are looking forward to and anxious at the stars.


    Star dark slowly stood up, took two steps forward, and stood on the edge of his pavilion.


    Star dark looks beautiful, and is a ten level magician, status is noble, military power in the body, which woman would not expect?


    She looked at the stars with shame, and her eyes were full of love.


    The selected Miss Hou''s house looked forward to starlight. She was beautiful, gifted and had a good family background. She thought that even if she could not be chosen as the imperial concubine, it would be OK to be a side concubine.


    After the result came out, mu bingyue became the first place without any suspense. The emperor asked Xing''an in public: "today is a good day. If you pick out the woman you like, I will give you marriage immediately!"


    To Mu bingyue''s surprise, it seems that mu shujiao, who does not seem to have a high talent, actually won the top three places because of her introversion and endurance. It seems that mu shujiao is indeed a person worthy of communication!


    The next contest, no suspense mu bingyue took the first place, and the winners were mu bingyue, mu shujiao and another Miss Hou Fu.


    "Bingyue, I didn''t expect that your magic talent is so good, ha ha All right, get ready. Get ready to start screening. " The emperor clapped his hands and laughed, as if he were very happy. No one mentioned the incident just now. Only two eunuchs who could swim could save people.


    His little moon is really smart!


    Star dark in one side, can not help but hook up a happy smile, but quickly passed, no one saw.


    I''m afraid that the girl just begged the prince, which made the emperor unhappy. In the final analysis, she still admired bingyue''s wisdom.


    Mu bingyue is more shameless. She bows down to the emperor and looks very easygoing: "yes, I will listen to the emperor''s arrangement."


    But they are the emperor. Mu bingyue is so good at it. What else can they say?


    If the emperor seems to have won the court, he is actually very shameless, and his partial help is too powerful.


    The emperor spoke at this time and said, "bingyue, since this young lady has jumped down, she has kept her promise, so let it go!"


    The prince''s face is not very good-looking, but at this time, it seems that it is not easy to attack.


    This kind of falling is different from the one prepared for fighting. It is extremely ugly. Moreover, the girl seems to be unable to swim. When she falls down without warning, she struggles desperately in the water, waving her hands and feet. How scared and afraid she must be. It looks ironic and ridiculous.


    She raised her feet, and the girl was scared to step back and hit the fence of the pavilion. Mu bingyue had not yet stepped out of her feet. She even lost her gravity and fell down.


    Those who didn''t win, although they didn''t expect to be the imperial concubine, could wait on the concubine''s side concubine and so on, naturally still had the illusion.


    Star dark eyes, but in the eyes of people looking forward to, alone fell on the body of Mu bingyue!


    Mu bingyue, with a clear and beautiful appearance, is also an irreplaceable beauty among the well-dressed women. In the eyes of star darkness, it seems that she can no longer accommodate others!

 C137

    The answer seems to be coming out.


    All people, are also a face of envy and jealousy looking at mu bingyue.


    We just wait for xingdark to say the exciting answer. It seems that all the people have already confirmed that today''s Princess Qingling is mu bingyue!


    In this time and space, wives and concubines in groups is the virtue and custom. How can there be a man with only one woman?


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Everyone looked at the star dark with incredible eyes, especially the prince.


    Star dark smile slightly, shake his head to say: "this king besides is imperial concubine, won''t choose compassion imperial concubine again!"


    Those who thought he would announce his compassion for the imperial concubine had a trace of desire in their hearts.


    Originally thought star dark can''t answer, did not expect, he actually inspected a circle of women, seems to be looking for something.


    "Oh, the imperial concubine is not sure. It''s disrespectful to choose the side concubine first? Your highness is so important to the woman in his heart that he won''t decide the side imperial concubine first! " There are women in the side of the special please with the said.


    "Well What about the side concubine? Can your highness fix the number of mourning concubines? " Asked the girl who was ready to move.


    She, whether in the past life or in this life, has been very unfortunate, died young, reborn in this time and space and no relatives, but the star dark, but in an instant, filled all her emptiness.


    He is so good to himself, so valued, this man, worth his life.


    Mu bingyue looks at the dark stars and has a clear idea in his eyes.


    Which woman doesn''t want to get such a good man''s favor and treatment?


    It''s so happy to be a star dark woman and be favored by him.


    All the women present were envious.


    So the emperor accepted it.


    Star dark face does not change color, eyes are firm, so seriously looking at mu bingyue, word by word: "back to the father, the wife of the son minister, must enjoy the best treatment, I want her to marry me, if announced here, it is a choice of her, not a pursuit. In this way, her status will be reduced. The son minister can''t bear to see his future wife being despised, so This competition is invalid. The son minister wants to wait for the golden day three days later, and bring the bride price to her in person, and give her the most beautiful, the best and everything that the child minister has! "


    "Why is that?" The emperor asked with displeasure on his face. If the result is not announced at this time, it will be disrespectful to the women here. The ministers will think that the royal family is playing with their daughter. In this way, it is easy to offend people!


    The woman who chose the top three was even more ugly.


    The emperor was stunned, and everyone followed. It seemed that no one would have thought of it. It was this result.


    "Well?"


    Star dark slowly open his mouth: "father emperor, today''s son minister will not announce the result."


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a tacit understanding lingering in the heart.


    The moon is dark in her eyes.


    In their eyes, they seem to have reached the realm of only the other side.


    Mu bingyue stood there, with a light expression, not surprised by honor or disgrace, but also looked back like a star, with a faint smile on her face.


    In order to please mu bingyue, do you value her ability so much?


    Is it because of Mu bingyue''s brother or her magic talent that mu bingyue showed that she had to sacrifice so much because of her mother''s help? The prince doesn''t believe it! None of the people present seemed to believe it.


    Even mu bingyue, also unexpected star dark will say so!

 C138

    Their feelings have been confirmed to be right, but mu bingyue did not expect that star dark would say such words in public.


    Life is still so long, in such a time when men are wives and concubines in groups, it''s really strange that Xing dark would say such a thing in public.


    Mu bingyue can''t accept sharing a man with other women, but this kind of thought should be instilled into xingdark in the long-term contact with xingyin in the future, so that he can accept it.


    When the crowd dispersed, Xing dark walked with them side by side. Without speaking, she just stretched out her hand slightly and caught mu bingyue''s finger.


    After they all dispersed, mu bingyue left with mu shujiao.


    Mu bingyue He must not let Xing dark get this woman so easily


    And the prince here is also jealous!


    "In that case Let''s call it a day. Let''s break up! " The emperor stood up, finished a sentence, and then flew away. Looking at his expression when he left, it seemed that he was depressed. No one knew why, but the queen knew that her eyes flashed a touch of sinister bitterness. He was thinking of the star dark mother and concubine, that cheap girl!


    No one knows why, everyone is puzzled!


    However, we did not understand why, why did king Qingling take her so seriously and put her on the top of his heart?


    No answer was given, but everyone already knew who the woman was on the top of King Qingling''s heart.


    The young lady defeated by the prime minister''s house and the young lady of the former three-level Marquis''s house all looked at mu bingyue with different looks.


    His eyes, so naturally fell on mu bingyue''s body, as if everything has become natural, as if everything is going to be so natural!


    Star dark nod head, way: "three days later, waiting for good news."


    Speaking of his mother''s concubine, the emperor''s face slightly flashed a touch of sadness, after all, he just sighed: "you really look like her. Well, my father believes that you are a decent person. This is your own feelings, and my father gives you the greatest respect."


    Star dark but a serious face: "father, the son minister is not impulsive at the moment, but the most mature idea in my heart. One person in a lifetime is the mother''s wish, and it is also what the child minister thinks. In a lifetime, if you really meet a person who loves you, other people can''t come in at all. My son minister, I don''t take concubines in this life. If the relationship with my sweetheart changes in the future, then The son minister also recognized it


    Say it in public. If you can''t do it in the future, it will be a scandal!


    All the people looked at the star in a strange way. Even the emperor on the other side looked at the star with doubts: "this kind of words Don''t talk nonsense. "


    She is good to the star dark, her affection to the star dark, has obtained the biggest repayment!


    But she has not opened her mouth, and even tried several times to star dark concubine, but he took the initiative to say such words, have to say, this is enough to make mu bingyue moved.


    She believes that based on her relationship with starlight, it won''t be difficult.


    Mu bingyue wants to struggle, but he holds it more tightly. Mu bingyue is afraid of too much movement and stillness, so that the mu shujiao on the side of her is suspicious, so she will simply lead her.


    "When you go back You may have earth shaking changes in Mu family. If there is anything, you can send a signal to me, and I will let the secret guard protect you in the Mu family. " Star dark light said so a word.


    Mu bingyue is stunned. She always shows that she doesn''t know martial arts. How about going back to Mu''s home for the first time this time?

 C139

    She was still immersed in the shock that starlight had just given her. Without considering this layer, stardark was more considerate than her and thought of her in front of her.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and gave a bright smile to the star: "don''t worry, those clowns of Mu family It''s time to clean up! "


    She has already sent a letter to her brother. Maybe he will reply soon. She wants to make the Mu family different from before before his brother comes back. She wants her brother to take over Mu''s family and work hard with him. Absolutely, absolutely, we can''t let the Mu family go on like this again!


    She knows very little about him in Weiyue. Xingdan obviously knows him here. Since she knows him, xingdark can''t let such a big force know nothing. Since she can''t say why she knows that person, then It should not be very difficult to tell his identity and details?


    "It''s just Who is this man? What is his identity? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    Mu bingyue was stunned. They were really in a good mood.


    Star dark nods: "I think so too."


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment and said, "since you can''t escape I think, do not hide well, how to say, I am in the light, he is in the dark, so I''ll show my strength, cultivate my power, let him focus on me, and then You''re doing it in the dark, investigating his plans and purposes. Maybe we have a better chance of winning


    The star nodded: "it''s nature."


    "The man Is it that no matter how we avoid it, he will still appear and will not give up on it, will he? " Mu bingyue looks dignified.


    Mu bingyue nodded, waiting for mu shujiao to leave, xingdark immediately waved and made a barrier between them. Looking at mu bingyue, his expression also became serious and serious: "what are you going to do?"


    Mu shujiao is a very clever person, immediately said: "I will go to the carriage at the gate of the palace to wait for you, and you will come back later."


    "What way?" Star dark says, saw Mu Shu Jiao one eye.


    Mu bingyue''s meditation made her forget to move forward, but she stopped. Xingdark turned her head and looked at her. Mu bingyue sighed and said, "I want to We have to find a way


    In this world, only Xing dark and aunt Xiu know that person. It''s impossible to find that person. However, if he knows mu bingyue''s martial arts, he won''t give up easily!


    No, it can''t be!


    If If he wins the first place in the competition when he hears that he is good at martial arts, then Is it possible to follow this line and quickly know that she is an all element magician?


    He knows his own secret and the secret of her sweat!


    Isn''t that the man he said?


    Mu bingyue suddenly understand, know the meaning of star dark words, more know what the star implies!


    "Well, I''m not worried about those people in Mojia." Star dark said so, then stopped, the whole person''s eyebrows are tightening, seems to be very lost.


    Star dark nods slowly, to Mu bingyue way: "he He is the most powerful manor Lord on the mainland


    "Just the leader of a village, can he also be called the first great force?" Mu bingyue is a little strange, but also surprised and unbelievable.


    Star dark nodded: "yes. You know What does his Chuang Tzu do? "

 C140

    "It''s impossible to be the same as Chuang Tzu where I used to live. I''m a farmer." Mu bingyue has a good time, joking.


    "His Chuang Tzu, no matter what he does, is the whole world. With her sweat, isn''t it like a tiger''s wings to his grand plan?


    And mu bingyue, it seems that he vaguely knows the purpose of his own return.


    This opponent is really not easy to deal with.


    Unfortunately, the two puppet dolls of kerton Yan were destroyed by the time she came back. She had no time to wipe them carefully. She only remembered some abnormal situations at that time!


    But who are those puppet dolls, what are their functions and how to make them? Mu bingyue thinks that everything is a mystery!


    Making puppet dolls and putting them in the homes of important people in different countries, what does he want to do? His idea seems to be obvious!


    It''s just, what''s his purpose?


    Can a person manage a villa to this scale?


    "This man It''s really amazing Mu bingyue eyes light a dark, deep voice said.


    Star dark slightly nodded: "dwarfs always give other countries the feeling that they can witchcraft, but I don''t know Dwarfs, that''s just fur, and the real power is his villa. It''s just He has always been mysterious. He secretly controls the leading figures of various countries and grasps their strength and situation. Therefore, ordinary people do not know the existence of this villa at all! "


    "Magic?" Mu bingyue is stunned, and the puppet doll she told herself suddenly comes to mind.


    Star dark wry smile: "pour don''t call this name, just His Chuang Tzu is the best in the world in terms of poisons, pills and promotion medicines. His magic scripts and magic moves are also the best in the world. Even their medical skills, swordsmanship, even the singing and playing of the singer''s songs are also the best in the world. In short As you can imagine, they are the best in the world, and They also have some magic tricks. "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue frowns and looks at the star dark.


    Star dark shakes his head and smiles: "recently He himself is in trouble


    Looking at the star dark schadenfreude smile, mu bingyue could not help frowning and said with a smile: "is he himself in trouble? What''s the trouble? If it''s hard for him to solve Why don''t we take advantage of the chaos to add oil and fire, and take the opportunity... "

 C141

    "No way!" Star dark, understand the meaning of Mu bingyue, shake his head and say.


    "Why not?" Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t understand.


    "When he inherited his villa, his name was not right. I''ll tell you more about it later. At present, those unconvinced branches seem to have betrayed him, so he is cleaning up the door. However, his villa itself is a very united villa. They fight internally, but once there are foreign invaders, they will certainly unite with the outside world. In order to solve their own internal strife, they will solve the foreign invasion more quickly, so... "


    Only listen to star dark continue to say: "father emperor has too many things, and I There is only a 14 younger brother who is seriously ill. I know that the hope of saving him is very small and very slim. I just ignore my life and want to come back to accompany him as soon as possible. If I really die in the war Then, the fourteenth brother will die with him. Neither I nor he will be alone, but I have you now... "


    Mu bingyue''s heart is warm.


    Star dark a Zheng, then smile and wave off. To the barrier, holding her hand to go outside the palace side said: "because I am not a person now, I have relatives, I have a home, I have a wife, of course, is to be careful."


    Mu bingyue said: "I know, but your highness is so careful. It''s not like the war god king who killed and killed decisively in the rumor."


    "Well." Star dark reached out and rubbed mu bingyue''s head and said: "for the time being, he won''t find you. I will protect him secretly. Remember, his affairs, no matter what, you have to discuss with me. You can''t mess with me."


    Just, what does star dark have to do with the man in red? Mu bingyue is really curious.


    She has her own, star dark, and her brother, whom she has never met. Mu bingyue believes that in time, they will be able to break the villa.


    Mu bingyue nodded to show that she knew, and said, "then I will take a long-term view."


    Xing dark nodded: "he and I are both level ten magicians. He is the top and the peak, but I am only the tenth level junior. But if I really fight, based on my years of fighting experience, it''s not impossible for me to win. It''s just His mountain villa exists like an iron barrel. They have great plans and strategies, which can not be easily broken! "


    "It seems that you are worried about the strength of his villa, not his own, right?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "So According to the way you just said, it is the most effective and safe for us. " Said starlight.


    Listening to the words of star dark voice, looking at his serious and serious tone, mu bingyue finally understood. Even though she nodded, she sighed and said, "I understand what you mean!"


    Xing dark nodded: "when he wants to come to you, he left the villa Relatively speaking, it is when he is the weakest and when we have the greatest chance. "


    "So, we are not suitable, and we do not have the ability to fight him for the time being, right?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Without waiting for him to finish, mu bingyue turned to block the star dark lips, and her expression also became serious: "don''t say such words again in the future, I promise Certainly, cure Fourteen! "


    Fourteen of the disease, she did not know for sure, but heard the star dark said so, she felt very uncomfortable in the heart.


    14¡¢ Maybe he is the only one related by blood. If the normal method can not be cured, then she Just use the taboo method!

 C142

    Star dark stopped with her, holding mu bingyue''s hand affectionately. In her eyes, she was moved: "with you, if 14 is better, then my life It''s perfect. "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "we still have a lot of things to do and a lot of grand plans. You are star dark, destined to be an extraordinary person, so We will work together. However, it is very harmful to your health to draw blood all the time. Therefore, you must take the medicine according to my prescription so as to generate blood and blood. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the fourteenth anniversary and I will be protected. "


    Such a powerful woman, holding your hand, soft voice to say such words to you, I''m afraid that any man will nod and say yes.


    "Yes! I''ll tell you to go on. In the future The army of Qing Ling is the people of the seven young ladies! " He knelt down on one knee and answered solemnly.


    Star dark nodded: "her command is mine. Except for my secret illness, you can''t talk too much Everything else, she was treated like me


    At first, he was stunned and then nodded: "I know! I will be loyal to my master and miss seven. "


    Star dark turn head, a double eye pupil, so seriously incomparable looking at the night, a word said: "remember, later Besides me, you have a master. "


    "What do you want from the master?" Listen to the star dark serious tone, as if under the general military orders, busy night hanging head waiting for orders.


    "Night trip, remember one thing." Silence for a moment, star dark suddenly ordered.


    After all, not everyone can detect this disease. It is not easy for mu bingyue to detect the abnormality.


    "She''s found out, but I haven''t said it yet." Said the star coldly.


    He nodded his head at night and remained silent for a while, and then said, "master, your hidden disease..."


    "I didn''t know her before, but now I don''t want to know her too much, her secret, let her tell me a little bit, as long as you watch the movement of that person, let him not be able to handle it enough! " Star dark cold voice said, a handsome cheek, also become extremely cold.


    "There are still some things that have not been found out." Walking at night is another way.


    Star dark look also followed cold down: "withdraw!"


    Star dark sent mu bingyue to the carriage of the Mu family, and the night trip behind him followed: "master, the investigation of the seventh miss..."


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the people who love the family Bad luck, bad luck!


    Looking at the bright color in her eyes, star dark also can''t help but smile.


    "I know." Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable look, and said faintly: "the people of the Mu family It''s time to give them a lesson, let them have a long memory, let them know who is the real future master of Mojia! "


    Xing dark nodded: "well, go back to Mojia Be careful. Although they are clowns, the girl of the Lin family is not easy to be provoked. The most important thing is that the clowns like to play tricks. "


    "Back to the palace."


    Mu bingyue, who has just boarded the carriage, does not know that she has quietly added an army. She is pondering over how to go back once and for all, so that the people of the Mu family will be completely afraid of her.


    Mu shujiao sat on the other side of the carriage. Seeing mu bingyue''s silence, she suddenly said to Mu bingyue: "this time back They are bound to embarrass you. "

 C143

    "Oh?" Mu bingyue''s eyes drooped and she seemed to be thinking about something. After listening to Mu shujiao''s words, she opened slowly and looked at her.


    Mu Shu Jiao looks the same, nods, light mouth: "what plan do you have?"


    Mu bingyue said: "why do you think they will embarrass me? But I got mu shujiao. Nodding: "you are right, I can show evidence now, do you want to see it?"


    "If the driver outside is trustworthy, I don''t mind!" A look at the ice curtain of the carriage.


    "The coachman is the only one I trust." Mu shujiao''s voice was light. After that, she rolled up her sleeve gently and gracefully and stretched out to Mu bingyue: "you are a doctor, this Can you tell? "

 C144

    On her arms, there were countless tiny red dots, some were black, some were red, some were still white, and they looked so beautiful and miserable.


    Mu bingyue looks surprised: "these pinholes are..."


    Mu shujiao''s face was cold, it seemed that she had been numb to these things. She shook her head slightly, and her expression was bitterness: "nothing. Lin''s wound in my body is just."


    Looking at her this appearance, mu bingyue can''t help sighing.


    "Such people Killing others and making him die happily is just to free him. What we have to do It is to destroy everything he has and care about, so that he can''t live or die Mu shujiao word by word, eyes, full of strong hatred and indignation.


    With mu shujiao''s hatred, she believed that she could not believe in filial piety and let their father go!


    Her words, let mu bingyue smile: "Oh? What do you want? "


    Mu shujiao snorted: "he is our biological father, if you kill him, it is not a bad reputation."


    "But In addition to Lin''s family, our real enemy is mu Silang, our biological father. If he had not taken a fancy to Lin''s family background, if he had not been heartless, how could our mother have met with Lin''s vicious hand. " Mu bingyue''s eyes hate more, as if with mu shujiao have a feeling of common hatred.


    Her mother was poisoned by the Lin family?


    With that, a wry smile spread out on his face.


    Mu bingyue was stunned: "we are in the same boat."


    "If you don''t believe it Then I tell you, I found out that the death of my biological mother was not an accident, but a poisonous hand of Lin. do you trust me with such hatred? " Her voice is still very cold, a beautiful face full of hate.


    Any one person, should not trust or take refuge in this kind of person who inflicts such violence on himself!


    When she said these words, her voice trembled. She then looked at Xiangmu bingyue: "is this evidence enough to make you believe me?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, as long as Lin didn''t go well or I did something wrong, she would punish me in this way, and she would not allow me to cry and let me bite a towel. Such a wound is painful and not easy to heal, but no one can see it..."


    She was a little surprised, and her heart was even more surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer mu shujiao.


    Such mu shujiao, perhaps do not want to win her sympathy?


    Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    Her voice with hate, but not too much compassion and suffering, as if just with mu bingyue state a simple fact.


    Mu shujiao then rolled out another arm: "there are, on the body, on the legs, all are!"


    As a master of medicine, mu bingyue has seen countless wounds in her previous life and this life, but it is the first time to see such a painful wound.


    It seems that her hatred of muslang is just afraid of surpassing herself.


    After all, is she mu bingyue''s own, hatred is not so strong, but mu shujiao is different, suffering from torture all the year round, but her biological father is cold and indifferent to her, her hatred, I''m afraid, has gone deep into the bone marrow!


    "It seems that I don''t believe you. It doesn''t seem to work Mu bingyue road.

 C145

    Pause for a moment, mu bingyue turned her head slowly and said to Mu Shu softly: "my plan It''s very simple. The evidence of Lin''s crime, what I did to my mother and me in the countryside, has already been confirmed. Last time, those two framed me and said that I was not a passive servant of my family It seems to come in handy at this time. As for your evidence If you can bring it to me together, Lin will be more unable to escape! "


    "You already have the evidence ready?" Mu shujiao is a little surprised.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "otherwise How dare I come to the capital alone? As long as I give a signal, someone will come to the door! "


    "Why not? My brother and I are the original match. All this belongs to us Mu bingyue said of course, smile appears very confident.


    "You Want to take Mojia? " Mu shujiao seems a bit unexpected.


    "Muslang may not, but mu kuixu He is a wise man. He can''t destroy the whole Mu family for the sake of a Lin family. We can''t destroy Lin''s family and get the Mu family first! " Said Mu bingyue.


    "But The people of the Lin family have not left yet. The Lin family belongs to the Lin family. Even if the emperor wants to give a third face, Mu family Will we really be allowed to question Lin like this? " Mu shujiao is worried.


    "The wound on your hand is conclusive evidence. I can''t find the person who really started my mother''s affairs at that time. She was dealt with by Lin, but The people who hurt us are still there. As long as this point is revealed, when all the people believe in her viciousness, and when all the admirers have nothing to say, she will not be allowed to quibble about her murder of our biological mother! " Mu bingyue lenglengleng said, some words, or not completely with mu shujiao disclosure.


    Mu shujiao shakes her head: "age is long, I am beside her, she has already dealt with very clean, I have no conclusive evidence."


    "Over the years, what kind of evidence have you found out?" Asked mu bingyue.


    What a delicate plan. Mu bingyue is not a simple person.


    At this time, if Lin makes trouble with her, she will fight back. With her evidence, Lin She and mu bingyue will only make people feel pitiful, rather than think that they want to kill their stepmother!


    She''s just waiting for the right time!


    In the past, people didn''t believe her identity. However, people didn''t believe her, so they didn''t believe her?


    Mu shujiao slowly suppress the surprise in the heart, looking at mu bingyue, there is no more to speak.


    Mu shujiao looked at mu bingyue deeply and nodded slowly: "you are right. Mu''s home is yours. It''s just your big brother... "


    "We''ll talk about it later." Mu bingyue doesn''t want to let mu shujiao know about her brother''s affairs, so as not to create extra troubles. She just says to Mu shujiao: "now, you can tell me all the scandalous things you know about Lin Fengjiao."


    Mu shujiao nodded and briefly said several important concubines and concubines killed by Lin Fengjiao. Then she said to Mu bingyue: "Lin Her only dependence is the Lin family, but this time, the girl of the Lin family came and brought her a few words. I overheard it and thought it was very strange! "

 C146

    "Oh? What do you say? " Mu bingyue asked curiously.


    Mu shujiao could not help but lower her voice, gathered to Mu bingyue''s ear and said in a low voice: "the girl seems to say Let Lin not kill you, but pay attention to it and say That''s what the people above said. And then After hearing this, Lin asked the girl if she wanted to torture you more. The girl said that she didn''t know. Lin said that you are a disaster star and you can''t stay. What impact will it have on the girl''s father? The girl was angry and disdained. Finally Lin said, everything to her, she will do clean, the girl did not speak. I have been hiding there, they did not find me, and then the girl left, Lin said to herself, what The master of the house still remembers your mother and son. She will not give up and kill you before the master sees you! "


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue asked a faint question, the eyes burst out of cold light, people shudder.


    It''s not as hard to welcome back home as JiaoMu. However, it''s not as hard to go back to the house as if it''s nothing to meet her.


    Three days later, it''s the golden day of wedding day when the bride price comes to the door to ask for marriage. If Lin is left in Mu''s house, it will be too disappointing. She should clean the door and completely knock down Lin''s family in three days!


    Mu bingyue nodded with a smile: "three days later is a good day, I can''t let her hop to that day!"


    Mu shujiao didn''t ask more questions, nodded and said, "I understand. Lin doesn''t have much sense of preparedness for me. She always thought that I was eaten by her and had no rebellious heart, so These two days, I may be able to watch her move


    "Let''s go back first, think for a long time, and all the others will act in secret. You just have to show all the evidence you can, wait for Lin to start first and show up at the critical moment when I expose her." Mu bingyue said to Mu shujiao.


    In fact, mu bingyue virtually misunderstood the so-called upper owner of the Lin family. What she doesn''t know is that all this They are all the Lin family members who have asked Qing''er to account for them


    Mu bingyue, she will not appreciate!


    Over the years, she and her brother have been living in exile, and they have never been in charge of it. What does it mean to send such words now?


    Would he have said that again?


    The owner of the Lin family?


    It''s just, the people up there, the owner?


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly, and her cold smile on her face became more obvious: "Lin Very good. It seems that their mother and son are going to be enemies with me all the time. In that case Well, I''m not going to kill her, and she''s going to kill me in defiance of orders


    Mu shujiao looks at her eyes, can''t help but also feel followed by a cold, can''t help nodding: "on, that''s it, the other, on, there is no..."


    Back in the yard, mu bingyue took advantage of no one''s trace and called aunt Xiu: "aunt Xiu, can you have a way out?"


    "I used to be a cook who burns fire. I always do the business of buying firewood. I can take the opportunity to say that I will pay the bill and go out for a trip." Aunt Xiu said.


    "Well, then you can go to jingzhaoyin''s house and find the work of Xue, who is under his command!" Mu bingyue said faintly.

 C147

    "Do you want to do it?" Aunt Xiu was shocked and looked at mu bingyue with doubts on her face: "Miss, you are..."


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said to Aunt Xiu, "tell him that the harvest season is coming soon. Let him prepare bait to fish! When you say that, he will understand what you mean


    Aunt Xiu saw that mu bingyue looked serious and didn''t mean to joke at all. Thinking that since mu bingyue had her own plans, she didn''t seem to ask much. Even if she nodded, she said to Mu bingyue positively: "in case he doesn''t want to see me, what should I do?"


    On one side, Mu Ling changed her usual calm style, and her expression was cold and frightening: "Mom, I think Our methods may not work well. This time, we have to be tough! "


    "Mother, then But what can I do? " Miss nine seems very anxious. She has abandoned her martial arts. She has to report this hatred.


    If the Lin girl left, I''m afraid she will lose a big support.


    Lin Fengjiao sighed and looked at the side of Mu Ling: "your fourth sister has also been injured, your martial arts have been disabled, and your cousin has also been injured. She is losing her temper and going back. If I hadn''t forced me to coax and cheat her, I''m afraid she would have gone."


    Her martial arts skills were all useless. She had been recuperating at home for two or three days, and she looked pale. If it hadn''t been for the support of Lin''s biological mother, she would have no chance to live. Now she looks more honest and timid.


    Here in Lin Fengjiao''s room, after mu shujiao goes down, Miss nine says with a face of reluctance: "mother, according to the meaning of the fifth elder sister, it certainly doesn''t make any sense. I''m afraid The bride price of the Lord is the little bitch mu bingyue


    Mu bingyue nodded: "tomorrow Just wait for a good show. "


    In the evening, aunt Xiu came back in a hurry with a smile on her face. Mu bingyue understood that the matter had been settled. As expected, aunt Xiu came to Mu bingyue''s ear and said, "Miss, everything is done."


    Her father, mu Silang, had never met before. She wanted to come and meet soon. She had to leave a "deep" impression on him for the first time.


    The net has been spread out. This time, it''s time to harvest a few shrimps.


    After all this, mu bingyue began to wait.


    The two old servants who had slandered her last time were dead, but their families were still alive.


    After aunt Xiu left, mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, took out a slender tube from the necklace on her chest, and then fired three flares in the air.


    Aunt Xiu nodded and said to Mu bingyue, "don''t worry, I''ll go now and try to come back soon."


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "you go to see jingzhaoyin''s daughter first. She has been favored by me and will certainly help you!"


    "You mean..." Lin Fengjiao turns her head and looks at Mu Ling. This daughter is her pride and all her hope. However, she also teaches mu bingyue to be hurt. She doesn''t believe it. But everything tells her that mu bingyue really has this ability.


    What kind of medical treatment, it is her way to stay in the Mu family. She should have destroyed her on the first day of Mu Bing month. No, she should have killed her before she entered Beijing!


    This little bitch, why can always easily resolve the crisis, so live to hinder the eye?

 C148

    Mu Ling nodded slowly: "mother, with all your strength, plus those experts brought by the Lin family, I can see that, cousin, she I want revenge


    Lin Fengjiao nodded: "your cousin has always been pampered and spoiled. She has been held by people in the Lin family. Where can she stand this kind of grievance, but This is in the Mu family. If there''s anything wrong with that little bitch, I''m afraid your grandfather won''t give up. "


    Mu Ling sneered: "grandfather? Forget it, my daughter used to think that grandfather really liked our sisters, but now I can see through it. Like my father, what he likes is our little relationship with the Lin family and our utilization value. Now I''m hurt, and jiuer''s martial arts are completely abolished. The king of Qingling will not choose the fifth elder sister. Do you think Will he still turn to us? It''s just If Mu bingyue had an accident, his hope would fall on our sisters again, so As soon as mu bingyue dies, my grandfather will never pursue him. "


    Mu Ling nodded, with her servant girl and bodyguard, she went back to the cave where she was practicing seclusion.


    Lin Fengjiao understood Mu Ling''s meaning at once. She rubbed Mu Ling''s hair with heartache on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''ve wronged my good Ling son. Your sister''s hatred It will be reported soon! "


    Mu Ling''s painful cold sweat came straight out, but opened a weak smile to Lin Fengjiao: "if I''m not hurt seriously, how can my father think of danger in times of safety?"


    Lin Fengjiao was shocked: "ling''er, you are crazy!"


    Mu Ling stood up, looked around, and suddenly picked up a handle of jade Ruyi which was placed on the top of the cabinet. Before Lin Fengjiao and miss Jiu reacted, they aimed at their injured arm and knocked it down.


    Lin Fengjiao breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded for a long time, but said, "OK, ling''er, you can clean up and go to see your father."


    "My daughter knows!" Although Miss nine was not reconciled, she knew very well that she had no other choice.


    "You''re right, you''re right!" Hearing this, Lin Fengjiao immediately gave up all her thoughts and turned her head to miss nine and said, "Hello, go back to the yard and heal yourself. Now you can''t use it any more. You can come out again at the right time and win your father''s sympathy. Understand?"


    Mu Ling looked gloomy on his face, snorted, and said coldly, "if you wait for the bride price of King Qingling three days later, no one will have a chance. My father will not blame me."


    "He''s still closed. What are you going to ask him for?" Lin Fengjiao was startled.


    Mu Ling sneered again, shook her head, and said to Lin Fengjiao, "don''t worry, mu bingyue will come back She came to revenge, but not for the affection between father and daughter. Her father was a wise man and would not joke about his own life. Her daughter went to the cave to invite her father with her injury


    "Then your father He hasn''t seen that little bitch yet Lin Fengjiao seems to have some hesitation. After all, she still has some feelings for her husband.


    The night was as thick as being splashed with ink.


    There is no moon or even a star in the night sky tonight. It is dark and frightening, but some dirty things are suitable for such a time.


    Mu bingyue has been lying on the bed sleeping, her eyes closed, but the spirit is very, has passed midnight, she pricked up her ears, heard the yard outside, there is a slight movement.

 C149

    She is an all element magician. Although she has a necklace to hide her magic, her elemental power lingers around her, but she can hear the outside world clearly.


    Eight people.


    And everyone is a top player.


    She was not in a hurry. She stood still in the middle of the yard and turned slowly to the ninth breath. Her face was cold and her voice was sarcastic: "our father and daughter made such a big battle when they met for the first time. Do you have the demeanor of an elder?"


    She understood at once who was coming.


    This is a strange breath, but there is a nameless hate, seems to be mixed with some strange feelings!


    The breath was oppressive and seemed to be directed at her.


    Mu bingyue was about to rush up and ran two steps, but she felt the ninth powerful breath attacking her!


    Here, it is much more spacious.


    Mu bingyue turns around again. A man in black who is going to attack her secretly and hides outside the window is injured. He snores in a low voice and rolls to the center of the yard.


    She will not give the enemy any chance to cry out and attract more enemies!


    Mu bingyue''s sleeve in a short sword "search" a draw out, back a somersault, toe a kick will hit a person, she by Jiao. Small body a bend, backhand stab, a man in black and stuffy voice fell down.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are cold. If you change to Mu bingyue two years ago, even if it was her a year ago, it would be enough to make her smash to pieces, but now, it''s not the same!


    What a vicious Lin Fengjiao!


    After all, fighting with a few girls, even if you win the first place, in the eyes of these real killers, it''s just tricks and embroidered legs, and these people, no matter what the situation, a move must be a killing move!


    The man just now was just a test. She tried her vigilance and her strength.


    She stood in place, quietly feeling the murderous spirit from all directions!


    Fortunately, she jumped onto the beam of the house with a cat''s waist and fell down lightly. A poisonous steel needle "whoosh" was inserted into the man in black. The man in black suddenly fell to the ground.


    Just thinking about it, she felt that the window "bang" was knocked open. She turned over and felt a long and thin magic light wave with the fire light, which hit her just lying position. The quilt was burned, the smell of burning was smoked out, and the rapid fire light made her almost unable to open her eyes.


    But Eight masters, plus aunt Xiu, she is only six levels, to fight, it is not so easy, it will be a fierce fight!


    The Revenge of killing mother will be avenged today.


    It''s better to get rid of this trouble once and for all, so as to save their mother and daughter from jumping out again in the future.


    It seems that Lin is really going to wipe out the roots, and hope will not be left to her.


    Lin really looked up to her. She sent eight masters, and the worst one was more than seven!


    Oh


    If Miss nine is her father''s breath!


    It''s really funny. His father took eight killers when he first saw his daughter, whom he hadn''t met for 15 years. I''m afraid it will make people laugh!


    After a long time, the figure in the dark slowly appeared. To Mu bingyue, there was a sneer, and said coldly, "you are not my daughter, you are the unknown person born in the coffin! As soon as you come back, you''ll make a big fuss over your family. I''ll give you your life, so let me finish it! "

 C150

    Indifferent words, with ridiculous words, word by word.


    Mu bingyue just wants to look up at the sky and smile.


    Maybe the thin figure in the middle-aged man''s eyes is the beautiful one!


    Mu bingyue''s words are like a fire. Hot with a barbed whip, mu Silang''s face makes him shy and angry!


    "You, evil animal!"


    Mu bingyue raised her head and laughed a few times: "I am not so much unknown as you are. I was born in a coffin. It was the king of hell who didn''t want to accept me because of my hard life. It was you who didn''t want to accept me because of your greed and vanity, because you wanted to catch up with the Lin family and rely on women. In the past 15 years, I haven''t had a good day. You are the one who makes people fall A moldy man


    Mu bingyue''s head is slightly crooked, with confusion and doubt. Several thin faced killers can''t help blushing, and feel very embarrassed!


    "If you talk funny, I''ll laugh." In the dark, mu bingyue''s eyes are as black as obsidian. She glares at mu Silang, which makes him feel a sense of crisis that cheetahs are staring at. Mu bingyue only hears mu bingyue say: "I haven''t enjoyed any benefits of Mu''s family since I was a child. As your daughter, all I''ve brought to me is misfortune and persecution. Do you have any face to pretend to be my father, but it''s good to explain clearly Management portal? How can you be so reasonable when a man of dozens of years old brings so many killers to kill his 15-year-old daughter? "


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Si Lang didn''t want to pay attention to Mu bingyue. He could hear her laughter and asked a question.


    "Clean up the portal? Ha, ha ha Mu bingyue seemed to have heard some funny jokes. She couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was cold and full of sarcasm. The killers nearby couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. This girl is so evil!


    "I was going to let you live, but you hurt your sister, and there''s no peace in your home. Today I''m going to clean up the door for Mojia! " Muslang said coldly.


    Unfortunately, she is the daughter of that person. She is destined to become enemies with him and will not bring any benefits to the Mu family. The two children of that woman are born to collect debts from him. The big one can''t cope with it. The small one will end her tonight!


    It is said that the country daughter, who is not familiar with the world and knows nothing about heaven and earth, can have such grace?


    Mu Si Lang is stunned for a moment. When mu bingyue is looking at him, he is also looking at mu bingyue.


    "So if I kill you, I won''t be guilty. After all, you don''t treat me as a daughter. In your heart, there are only Muling and Xiaojiu, right?" Mu bingyue''s voice is gentle, with sarcasm and smile, but there is nothing sad.


    This man, heartless, really damned!


    Damn it!


    "I''m going to kill you now. Look how hard you are. All of you are waiting. I will finish her with my own hands. Since I gave her her her life, let me finish all this!" Muslang said coldly.


    His words, but let mu bingyue sneer.


    If these people do it at the same time, it is necessary to show her all element magic, and even expose aunt Xiu. She also plans to kill mu Silang without leaving him!

 C151

    But since he is not afraid of death to fight against mu bingyue, how can mu bingyue refuse?


    Not only does not need to expose aunt Xiu, also does not need to display own all element magic, this is the safest.


    "Beyond my ability, if I win you, don''t say I''m your daughter when you go out." Mu bingyue''s eyes are especially bright in the dark, where there is endless ridicule and contempt: "Mu Silang, as your daughter, your blood is flowing on your body. I feel ashamed for this. Today, let me end all this!"


    Only this woman can play like this, right? Such a woman To attract the eyes of the host?


    "Miss mu, this is Put them to death and live after life! " A touch of envy flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    She did not dare to bother the man in red, and shook the sleeves of the girl in lotus root: "good sister, tell me quickly!"


    "What do you mean? Stop playing charades


    One side lotus colored girl also followed: "master, don''t blame, Qing''er heart is not in magic, she Just thinking about weird things


    "Save her?" One side of a red man turned his head and tapped the girl''s head. He scolded: "Qing''er, you are more and more lazy. Hide your breath well. Watch it!"


    On the roof, a girl in a blue shirt was surprised and said, "master, this Shall we go and save her? "


    Those killers around her who had some admiration and fear for her shook their heads one after another, thinking that mu bingyue was looking for death, and even mu Silang was very surprised. He thought that the fight was about to end soon, or let''s make a quick decision!


    Mu bingyue is two levels lower than Mu Si Lang, but she is fighting like this. It''s not fatal!


    The most important thing is, we must have two equal levels of people!


    This kind of life-saving fighting is a life-threatening fight, because it can not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt yourself!


    "Loli, I don''t know why my mother was so blind to you at first." Mu bingyue snorted coldly, took the sword, and ran straight at mu Silang!


    Eight steps, with his age, in another 20 years, maybe he will be able to reach the magic class of the tenth rank like the king of Qing Ling!


    He is the pride of Mojia and the reason why Lin Fengjiao takes a fancy to him!


    "Six steps? In a country like that, you can practice like this It seems that I have inherited the blood of that woman. However, I have reached the eighth rank. Besides the king of Qingling, I am also the most famous one in Dongling kingdom. I challenge beyond the rank You are too much for yourself Moslan is very confident.


    Mu Si Lang is stunned. What a powerful and pure magic wave, but it''s a pity. If she is not mu bingyue, she may become his favorite daughter!


    She said, her body''s thick gold magic sent out dazzling waves, the dark yard, it seems that she will also be lit up!


    As expected, the man in red looked at mu bingyue in plain clothes for a moment, seduced his face, and laughed at all creatures: "this little thing It''s very interesting. There are more and more surprises from her. What should I do? "


    "In that case How about we go and kill all the people here and take her back to the villa? " Qing Er clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    The man in red sighed: "well, now is not the time, let alone I just stopped by to see her! "

 C152

    "Master, I heard that Three days later, the king of Qingling will come and hire him in person. Then... " Lotus root shirt girl good words to remind a word.


    The man in red turned his head and looked at the girl in lotus root shirt and shook his head slightly: "Wan''er, you should know that this man is not star dark before he is married, let alone She is so exclusive to me, how can I hurry to take her back? Wait a second, if she doesn''t want to It''s dangerous to take her back. I can''t finish what I want her to do without saying it! "


    His voice is extremely gentle, in this dark night, like the most gentle feelings. People, seems to be able to heal the wound in general.


    But she, however, is easy to put in and out, just like eating and dressing.


    If you send out magic and internal power, you can''t take it back easily. If you want to take it back, you will immediately reduce the force value and hurt yourself.


    Mu bingyue rushes past. When the sword body is about to touch the magic light column of Mu Silang and rushes to his body, she suddenly turns around, and her dexterous body is like a flying bird at night, and quickly flashes to the side!


    Star dark then sat down on the roof, hiding his breath, looking at the girl in plain clothes below


    "My subordinates are going to prepare the betrothal gifts!" At night, I threw down a word in a hurry and disappeared in a flash


    "Night trip, do you want to go back to the frontier to clean up the Dwarfs'' remaining evils?" Star dark eyes slightly narrowed, with cold evil spirit.


    He is not willing to miss such a strange fighting method!


    "Your Highness..."


    "Well, don''t look at it. Go and prepare the bride price in three days." Starlight.


    His voice was soft and slow, and he gave a "um" sound from his nose. His face changed at night, and he hung his head and said, "I dare not!"


    Star dark shakes his head: "how to do that? Xiaoyue''er tells herself to do it by herself. She didn''t send out a signal. If you help, she won''t have to play angry. Can you be responsible for the night trip? "


    "Well It''s better to let my subordinates directly kill these clowns! " Said the night traveler.


    "No, he seems to be haunted by something. You can check it out. Tonight Just stay here and take care of xiaoyue''er! " Said the star coldly.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go after it?" Night walk behind looking at the stars dark face bad, busy asked.


    Another roof, a cold face, indifferent.


    Qing''er and Wan''er are busy following up.


    Say, toe a bit, a body of red shadow flutter in the sky, disappear.


    "What are you looking at? She has won, the opponent is too weak, boring, boring... "


    "Master, don''t you look?" Wan''er is busy.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood when I see little things. Let''s go!" Then he was ready to go.


    Qing''er''s face changed and he knelt down and said, "please punish me


    "She made up her own mind. Would she have been so bold if she hadn''t had an aunt who had been favored by Lin''s family to support her? Qinger, you are more and more immature! " The man in red said slowly.


    "This is Lin''s own opinion!" Qing''er is busy.


    "How dare the Lin family to disobey their own orders? It seems that It''s going to cost them a little! " The voice of the man in red gradually became indifferent.


    "Wan''er understands!" The girl with lotus root shirt is busy hanging her head.


    Muslang did not understand what was going on, he felt a cool back, a sword into his bones, followed by a circle!


    He was shocked, only to feel that the sudden burst of magic was suddenly broken, and the general vent was dissipating.


    "You Together He ordered in a hurry, and his heart began to feel uneasy.

 C153

    What''s going on? This is not right!


    She is just a 15-year-old girl. Even if she is highly trained to level 6, how can she win such a move against a master of level 8?


    How could this happen?


    "Attack her together, send out your most powerful magic!" Muslang said coldly.


    In his eyes, there was a chill that was not in line with his identity. There was no father who was happy to see his daughter again after a long separation. Instead, he was more like treating his enemy who killed his father. It seemed that he was eager to let her be broken to pieces!


    Obviously, for the injury just now, although he was surprised, but in his heart, it was determined that mu bingyue was just a lucky moment, not a real magic power!


    "If you can kill nine people higher than you, we will die!" Mu Silang snorted and looked scornful.


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and looked around the remaining killers. Finally, his eyes fell on the position of Mu Silang. His voice was cold and full of sarcasm: "since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She stood still, one eye pupil indifferently glanced at the other side of muslang. He was injured, very painful, but he stood there, staring at this side coldly, obviously waiting for the right time!


    When she said that, her body suddenly unfolded, and her sword in her hand bloomed with fluent moves. Her whole body seemed to be dancing and waving. After a while, only listening to the sound of "bang Dong", three people fell down. Mu bingyue finally broke through and fell outside the circle of several people!


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, coldly said: "in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mu bingyue''s words, did not play any role, these people, the surface are indifferent.


    Mu bingyue looks around coldly, with a smile on her cheek: "you killers are not only heartless, but also shameless."


    Just now mu bingyue showed this move, whether in the dark or just standing around several killers, all see clearly, everyone, to Mu bingyue, have a great defense!


    Around several, in addition to the two killers that mu bingyue knocked down at the beginning, there are still five people left. After listening to Mu Silang''s words, all of them gathered around mu bingyue''s side. Everyone looked at her carefully and carefully!


    In my heart, a strong sense of regret came over. I thought that I should not have forced myself out when I was in seclusion. I thought that I could take the son who was fighting far away from Xinjiang after cleaning up the evil girl. How could I know that such a loss is not worth the gain


    Fear and confusion replaced his arrogance!


    Muslang felt the leakage of his magic, as if he would be away from himself at any time!


    You know, he lived more than 20 years more than mu bingyue. Even though he had actual combat experience, I don''t know how many times more than mu bingyue. This daughter who grew up in the countryside It''s not easy!


    "Together?" Mu bingyue''s eyes were dim: "it seems that you want to see Yama quickly!"


    According to common sense, this kind of leapfrog challenge still faces so many people at the same time. Mu bingyue''s chance of winning is almost zero. If she uses her gold magic, it seems that it is not enough. However, she needs to use her other kinds of magic, which reveals the constitution of all element magician She has a good chance to win!


    Mu bingyue''s palm haunted with magic and said in a cold voice, "let''s go together, so I can save time!"

 C154

    Her words, in the eyes of several others, were undoubtedly arrogant.


    Mu bingyue said so, not really arrogant, she wants to provoke these people!


    Anger them, will let their magic play by a certain impact, mu bingyue is deliberately said. These people, arrogant, probably think that there is no problem in attacking such little girls as mu bingyue.


    "Boom!"


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly sank, and hit the man''s back with the fire magic light column freely: "do you want to go when you see my secret? Look for death


    After he said that, he did not think much about it any more and turned and left.


    "How could it be, how could it? If you had known that your opponent was like this I will never come! " Another killer said, and in his eyes, full of fear and fear, after a long time, dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, Shengsheng hit his magic, and then stop: "I''m going, I don''t want to die, I''m going to go!"


    "The legendary all element magician? Dead, we''re dead! " Another killer followed.


    "This How could that be possible? All element magician? " Said one of the killers.


    The light waves emitted by mu bingyue are haunted by five colors. The killers can''t believe it. Hold your big eyes and look at mu bingyue strangely and frighteningly!


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    The star dark here, originally wanted to help, but looking at mu bingyue''s expression, she knew her intention immediately. He thought that mu bingyue must use his other kinds of magic. Speaking of it, he only saw mu bingyue show his magic once. He used all element magic, but he had never seen it before. Knowing that she had no problem dealing with these people, he waved his hand A courtyard is covered with an invisible barrier, so that no one has the opportunity to see any light and sound emitted in the yard, and then sit leisurely on the roof to enjoy it.


    Aunt Xiu was very worried, but looking at mu bingyue''s confident and elegant expression, she gave birth to a sense of trust. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that there was absolutely no problem with mu bingyue. She immediately gave a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Miss, I will listen to you in everything."


    "Aunt Xiu, go to the gate and watch. Don''t let anyone come in. These clowns Let me do it myself! " Mu bingyue looks cold and tells aunt Xiu.


    "Miss, let me help you!" Aunt Xiu, who has been hiding in the dark, sees the crisis. Although mu bingyue told her not to come out easily, she can''t help it now.


    Mu bingyue takes this point and hums it. The magic in her hand is becoming stronger and stronger


    But how did not expect, mu bingyue magic is so strong, this itself is a blow to them, so many people, together to deal with a 15-year-old girl, but also by mu bingyue such words of anger, this is a shame to them, although they do not admit it, can be so excited by mu bingyue, how do they think in their hearts I know it clearly in my heart.


    Strong cremation is like a long tongue. The head of the fire dragon, instantly licked the man clean.


    This man was originally a seventh level magician. It was not so easy to die if he wanted to resist. Only when he had a fear in his heart, did mu bingyue get it so easily!


    Another water magician''s face was blue with fear, and he was busy using his most powerful trick, the ice cone stabbing the heart!

 C155

    This move is extremely tricky and difficult to practice. At the moment of survival, he uses 10% of his internal power to attack mu bingyue!


    Mu bingyue is so impartial to meet his icicle and reverses her hand. The icicle disappears at once. The next moment, more strange things appear. Between her palms, learning from the killer''s icicle, she slowly attacks the past


    His unique skills, ruthless incomparable moves, in an instant by mu bingyue learned in the past?


    "You, you Dare you! If you kill me, you are disobedient and unfilial. It is a death penalty Muslang was so scared that he almost forgot that he could do magic. He just kept backing away.


    After that, mu bingyue kicked in the chest of muslang.


    "Where were you when your mother died miserably? Where were you when I was sick? Where were you when I was bullied? Where were you when I was starving and freezing? Father? " Mu bingyue raised her head and sneered a few times: "Mu Si Lang, I say again, your blood is flowing inside the body, I feel shameful!"


    "Father?" Mu bingyue snorted coldly and took a step forward. Mu Silang could not bear it any longer. He fell down and sat on the ground.


    "I, I I am your father Mu Silang had nothing to say, so he said a word with a stiff neck, which seemed to persuade mu bingyue and himself.


    "Are you so sorry?" Mu Silang step back, mu bingyue on a step forward, face cold, cold eyes, with a strong murderous spirit.


    He said, and then back a step, frightened and afraid of regret looking at mu bingyue.


    He suddenly stepped back a step, a stagger, almost fell to the ground: "you, you How can you, how can you, you are the all element magician... "


    Originally confident muslang, from the beginning of arrogance to later unbelievable, and then to now fear and surprise!


    "Now It''s your turn! " Mu bingyue''s body is stained with ashes and blood foam. It looks like the devil from hell, which is unspeakable and frightening.


    Her eyes are slightly dark, and her eyes are looking at mu Silang over there


    She suddenly felt that in this time and space, the strong are respected, it seems that only in this way can we better protect ourselves and the people we care about!


    As a murderer of violence, not the coroner who went to the autopsy!


    The first time, she killed people.


    Mu bingyue quickly solved this killer. The others were afraid. With the fear and fear of Mu bingyue, mu bingyue was full of confidence. However, after half an hour''s hard work, several killers were all knocked down by her!


    Oh, he really found the treasure. Fortunately, the man left. Otherwise, he would see the scene just now I''m afraid there will be more trouble!


    It took her a few days to learn the tricks of him and that man. She learned this kind of magic which was a level or two higher than her. How could it take so long?


    The starlight on the roof over there was also a very interesting eyebrow and chin. I felt incredible and surprised!


    What the hell is this girl?


    He was extremely proud in his whole life, and had never been so embarrassed and cowardly as he is now!


    He was afraid, but he was angry, this complex emotion almost forced him to collapse!


    "When you were about to kill me, how could you forget that I was your daughter?" Mu bingyue is another magic attack. Mu Silang''s body roars like the wall of the yard. The wall also trembles and shakes. Mu Silang suddenly falls and falls down. He just feels that his internal organs have to be shifted and twisted.

 C156

    Mu bingyue approached her step by step, and the coldness and coldness in her eyes made people shudder.


    "You, don''t kill me I''ll give you whatever you want Mu Silang looked at mu bingyue and couldn''t help shivering.


    In his whole life, he was extremely proud, and had never been so scared and embarrassed as he is now!


    Looking at mu bingyue''s face of disbelief and thinking of her irascibility, mu Silang did not dare to tell lies, and said in some embarrassment: "Lin''s She''s from the Lin family. If you kill her, you won''t survive! "


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly and pondered for a moment, then sighed: "in this case I''ll ask you again. What about Lin? What are you going to do? Your two daughters Do you really have the heart? "


    "I promise you, I promise you! I can now order that the title of the Mu family be inherited by your brother. As for the name of the general His achievements will be great, and he won''t need me to do anything! " Muslang said quickly.


    Mu bingyue sighed and gently restrained her magic light wave. She said to Mu Silang, "you can think clearly, I am a person, you may not understand, I have no patience!"


    Such a realistic, cowardly, cowardly, spineless and heartless man, she would be so determined that she would not be reconciled to death. It is really sad and ridiculous!


    Maybe the mother was really too simple, was deceived by this man''s rhetoric.


    In this way, where is there the usual invincible general demeanor? Mu bingyue shakes his head. Such a father is really shameful.


    "I, I promise you, I promise you!" Mu Si Lang covered his head and said.


    "Waste of expression!" The magic light wave of Mu bingyue''s extinction is attacking mu Silang again. This time, the speed is much faster, and there seems to be no preparation for stopping.


    "I I, I can think about it! " Mu Si Lang is busy.


    "What on earth? Don''t be so wordy, I don''t have so much time Mu ice moon color a sink, indifference incomparably said a word.


    Mu Si Lang is scared to have no one''s color, and busy to stop the cry up.


    "No, no! Wait a minute, wait a minute... "


    "Is it? Then you will die Mu bingyue doesn''t have a bargaining posture at all. The magic breath of her palm lingers again. It seems that she is ready to attack mu Silang!


    "What? This, this is impossible Mu Si Lang is busy.


    "Well In this case, I will try my best to think about it! " Mu bingyue pretended to be very serious. After thinking for a moment, she said seriously: "I want you to kill Lin to avenge my mother. Then I will drive away Lin''s two daughters and take my brother back. Let him become the only successor of the Mu family. It''s so simple."


    "Yes, it''s true. What do you want? Say it Mu Silang quickly fawns at mu bingyue.


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue''s step meal, seems to be a bit moved.


    "Oh? That is to say, you won''t? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick.


    "No, no, just I can kill Lin. over the years She is really more and more arrogant, just, need a reason to crown Tang, otherwise I''m afraid you and I will get into trouble


    "You are you, I am I, but your words are reasonable. When the day breaks, I will have my own way to let Lin plead guilty." Mu bingyue said faintly.

 C157

    "Do you really have a way?" There''s something unexpected about muslan.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    "In that case Well, as for ling''er and jiu''er, let them stay in Mujia. After all, they are right. It''s for my face. I know that I can''t talk about face in front of you, but you and your brother always need some reputation. Even if King Qingling likes you, you don''t care about your future marriage, but your brother hasn''t married yet. If it comes out that your brother and sister treat yourself My sister is so cruel I''m afraid it''s not good for him to talk about marriage. "


    "You should have heard that I cured my grandmother? I can cure and I can kill! " Mu bingyue looks colder.


    "You, you..."


    "The poison is nature!" Mu bingyue said coldly.


    "You, what do you give me to eat?" Mu Si Lang coughs twice and looks at mu bingyue in horror.


    "You can''t ask more about this kind of thing. You can do your own thing well. Just remember your promise to me today." Mu bingyue seemed to be very impatient. As soon as her voice dropped, she stepped forward two steps, reached out her hand and squeezed mu Silang''s chin. She quickly threw a black pill into his mouth. Then she pinched his jaw and chucked it. The pill was swallowed by mu Silang.


    "Is it She has something to do with the Lin family? " Mu Silang''s eyes are dilated, and his deep regret and incomprehension linger in his eyes, which makes him unable to let go.


    "Don''t you think My elegant and gifted mother is really just a poor orphan? " Mu bingyue sneered.


    "Fighting inside? What do you mean Mu Silang heard the implication of Mu bingyue.


    "Lin family?" Mu bingyue said with a smile: "my good father, it seems that You really don''t know anything! Speaking of this kind of "internal struggle", there is no need for outsiders to intervene. You It''s just a son-in-law whom the Lin family despises! "


    "What can you do to make the Lin family die, but you can''t let the Lin family come to trouble immediately?" Muslang stopped and continued: "but I want to remind you that since you are planning for your brother, the people of the Lin family, no matter what excuse you have, will not give up. The Lin family is such a powerful family, we have to admit it!"


    Mu bingyue''s original intention is not to kill mu Silang and Lin''s two daughters. On the contrary, let them stay in the Mu family, without any real power or status, and let them look at the brother and sister of Mu bingyue who once looked down upon most as masters of their own affairs. This is the best punishment for them!


    Mu bingyue looks up: "then leave them!"


    "You, you You have promised me to let me go. You... " Musram was furious.


    "It''s not so easy for you to die! This is a chronic poison. As long as you take my antidote on the 15th of every month, you can not attack Mu bingyue slowly stood up and patted his hand in disgust. He looked at mu Silang with a faint smile. In his bright eyes, where was there a trace of murderous spirit? It''s like the most beautiful crescent moon: "my dear father, you''ve seen my martial arts tonight. You''d better not say anything. In this world, no one can give you an antidote except me. If you don''t want to die of gut rot, you''d better be honest!"


    "You, you..." Mu Silang looks at mu bingyue in horror and swallows.

 C158

    Mu Bing moon color a sink: "I did not intend to kill you, you will not naive think, I really will see what father and daughter love?"


    "You just want to torture me?" Muslang looks very ugly!


    "If you die too happily, is it not cheap for you?" Mu bingyue sneered: "of course, if you really have backbone, you can commit suicide."


    Aunt Xiu also did not avoid taboo. She turned her head and said to Mu bingyue with a surprised face: "the eldest young master, it''s the eldest young master who wrote to me!"


    Mu bingyue''s face does not change, and starlight opens a distance to ask aunt Xiu: "what''s the matter?"


    See mu bingyue and star dark so close embrace together, and busy turn around.


    "Miss, miss..." Suddenly, the voice of panic came from Aunt Xiu outside. Before mu bingyue could push aside the star darkness, aunt Xiu burst in.


    God treats her well and gives her the love of this life, enough!


    Mu bingyue moved in her heart and turned her head to stare at the dark stars in the night. Her eyes were bright.


    Solemn words, he said, as if this is a simple thing, easy to do.


    "Will my little moon be sentimental Star dark stretched out his hand, gently scraped across her nose tip, and dropped a kiss on her eyebrow, and then solemnly said, "it''s enough to have me like you. If people in the world bear you, I''ll fight against the world together with you!"


    "You say Am I really an unknown person? Why do I have such a father? No one in the world likes me except you? " Mu bingyue is inexplicably sad.


    Such a voice, let star dark heart move, as if something gently across his heart, he should a: "hmm?"


    Mu bingyue suddenly called out, the voice was soft and charming.


    "The stars are dark..."


    Mu bingyue is close to him and feels that although his body is hot and hot, he has no desire. His emotion seems to be really like and happy. The feeling from the heart makes mu bingyue very surprised!


    He said, the ape arm stretched out, tightly held mu bingyue''s waist close to him, as if to rub her whole person into the body, the long and domineering kiss fell deeply on her lips, until she could not breathe, she gently released.


    Star dark roared with laughter, then flew down from the roof: "my little moon is really more and more like me, you always have so many surprises, how can I be willing to let you go?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "If your Highness has seen enough, you''d better come down earlier!" Mu bingyue slowly looked at the direction of the star dark stealth said.


    In the yard, be quiet.


    Mu Si Lang was startled and quickly rolled out.


    "Get out of here?" The pure and beautiful smile on mu bingyue''s face disappeared in a moment, replaced by cool indifference and senhan.


    Muslang gas almost gnashing teeth, but looking at mu bingyue, but helpless, no way.


    "So fast?" Mu bingyue is also a happy face.


    Aunt Xiu nodded and handed mu bingyue a small bamboo tube: "the young master uses carrier pigeons to deliver books. If you want to receive your letter, you can''t wait to let the flying pigeon pass it first!"


    Mu bingyue takes the small bamboo tube handed over by Aunt Xiu and opens it. Inside is a piece of white paper the size of a cigarette. When you unfold it, you can see the dense and elegant fonts. You can''t help but feel a heat in your heart.

 C159

    Mu bingyue keeps her eyes on the traditional Chinese characters of this time and space. She is still struggling to read the traditional Chinese characters of this time and space. Looking at it, the note in her hand is snatched by a big palm.


    Mu bingyue''s instinct is to step up his strength, but xingdark obviously doesn''t mean to let go. Mu bingyue is worried and afraid of further exertion, so he tears up the letter paper on his hand. Once he releases his hand, the letter is taken away by xingyin. He turns around and walks back a few steps, and then he looks back at mu bingyue.


    His face did not change, as usual cold and cold, but a pair of eyes with a few proud smile, just like a naughty bear child to grab a favorite toy that kind of proud and arrogant.


    The star dark words, let mu bingyue''s eyes support big, incredible looking at the star dark: "this, this How can this work? You, you, you... "


    "Well, now, go to the palace and sleep."


    "Now?" Mu bingyue raises eyebrows.


    Star dark smile: "this yard full of body debris, painting style is not good, go, go back to the palace with this king."


    Mu bingyue slowly, not willing to go to the star dark in front of: "why!"


    He simply put the letter into the pocket of his sleeve, reached out and waved to Mu bingyue.


    "Come here."


    Star dark heart, followed by a move.


    "Well, give me back the letter." Mu bingyue reaches out to the star dark, and there is a trace of blame between her words. However, she doesn''t put it in her heart. Mu bingyue''s appearance, where there is just a trace of killing, takes a little girl''s mood, and her tone is also coy and cowardly, which makes people like it.


    The young lady said it was ok, so it was OK. I hope this cold looking Lord will not really come to the trouble of the master and the young lady


    Aunt Xiu didn''t know what to say, so she nodded and retreated.


    For that heartless father who even wanted to take her life as soon as he met, he didn''t have any good feeling, so he said that coldly.


    Mu bingyue said: "it doesn''t matter, muslang will come to clean up naturally."


    Aunt Xiu looked at the corpse and mess in the yard.


    "But here..."


    "Aunt Xiu, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back and have a rest." Mu bingyue road.


    "Your Highness, this is not another man. This is a letter from my eldest young master. Your highness must not misunderstand me!" Aunt Xiu obviously didn''t know the routine. Seeing that the star was dark and cold, she said so solemnly. Then she thought about the cold character of the king, who was indifferent to the killing. She could not help but shiver and said in fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you really not afraid to read other men''s letters so happily in front of my king?" Star dark light cough a, looking at mu bingyue said serious.


    "Hello, you..." Mu bingyue can''t laugh or cry.


    Mu bingyue hesitated and blushed.


    "It''s all about getting married sooner or later. What''s the matter with going there earlier?" Star dark said, not waiting for mu bingyue to react, he stepped forward a few steps, one hand around her waist, the other hand quickly in her shoulder two acupuncture points a few times, said with a smile: "this is my unique acupoint method, you can''t make magic within three hours, also can''t resist."


    Ambiguous words, close to her ear whispered, her cheek can not help but a burning red, turned to look at the star dark, hesitated: "you, you You''re not going to have sex before marriage, are you? "

 C160

    New vocabulary, star dark frown a little thought also understand come over, followed by a nod, nod and smile: "what does that matter?"


    "You..."


    Do you want to read your brother''s letter The star raised the sleeve of the letter.


    I see.


    Stardark frowned more tightly, and I didn''t know whether it was something important in the letter. It was just xingdark''s appearance that seemed to be unhappy. Under mu bingyue''s anxious and expectant eyes, he hummed and said, "I call my dear little sister, you''re a big brother, you don''t understand shame."


    Mu bingyue is not from the heart a sink, looking at the star dark way: "how?"


    For mu bingyue''s cooperation, xingdark seems quite satisfied. He nods and stares at the letter above. He frowns discontentedly.


    No matter what big brother wants to say to oneself, star dark, all need not avoid person.


    Mu bingyue was trampled on painful feet and had nothing to say, so he had to say: "then you read it."


    He nodded, took out the letter to expand, mu bingyue reached out to grab it, but was pinched in his hand with his eyes and hands. His voice said faintly: "I''ll help you read. Your handwriting is so poor that I don''t know if I can recognize these words."


    Mu bingyue busy way: "look, you can give me now?"


    Star dark reaction over, face black black, take back eyes, looking at mu bingyue way: "how to speak more and more not appropriate, do not want to read the letter?"


    "Well Your highness is not a pedophile, is it? Ha ha... " Mu bingyue looks at the expression of star darkness and laughs out of time.


    Really when that a fine jade foot!


    Crystal clear, white delicate, above the cyan vasculitis also see very clearly, a root of fingers lovely close together, delicate and round white.


    For the first time, starlight noticed that a woman''s feet could be as beautiful.


    Mu bingyue looks back at the star dark, and finds that the star dark has taken off her shoes and socks, just looking at her feet.


    There are not many things in the room. The piles and pieces are all exquisite, and the positions are just right. It seems that the whole room is concise and capable, which is somewhat similar to the personality of xingyin.


    Mu bingyue is thinking about how to deal with it, while he takes off and takes time to look at the furnishings in the room.


    In the bedroom, he put mu bingyue on the bed, and even condescended to squat down to take off her shoes and socks.


    Star dark holding mu bingyue, to the Qing Ling palace, directly with her into the star dark bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue silently touched the things in the necklace, do you want to force her to poison it?


    "I''ll take care to give you the strength to get out of bed!" Star dark face unchanged said.


    "I''ll come tomorrow morning to expose Lin''s evil deeds." Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark hook lip a smile: "this is still almost, let''s go!"


    Said the Lord is a cold, evil, rough and rough man? How can you be such a rogue!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look What else can she say? This guy is so shameless, and she is helpless. That letter just read the beginning.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t cry. Just now, she was afraid that there was something important. She immediately had no choice but to say, "please, he''s my brother. What''s wrong with that name?"


    "But he is a man!" Star dark serious: "this letter is nothing important, don''t read it, tear it!"


    With that, the other hand also held the letter paper, ready to start.

 C161

    "No, no!" Mu bingyue goes to grab it.


    Star dark stood up and held up the letter paper: "I won''t give it, I won''t give it to you!"


    "Give it back to me quickly!" Mu bingyue wants to jump up again, but she jumps several times. The star dark man is tall and tall, and her height has advantages. Mu bingyue can''t reach it.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Star dark also does not embarrass her, on the face takes smile to ask a way.


    "Well I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? " Good women do not eat the immediate loss, mu bingyue quickly called off.


    "If I want to murder my husband again, how can I let you go easily?" Star dark a smile, the hand then goes to the position of the clothes.


    "How am I?" Star dark loose mouth, mu bingyue vague voice to become clear, a cherry lip dyed with water light, but also purplish red full. Full, she said: "return my necklace!"


    "You, you..." Mu bingyue gnaws her teeth and breathes and is in a bad mood. For a while, she doesn''t know what to do.


    The hand just touched the necklace, but felt a loose hand, the necklace was star dark very natural take away, put aside.


    She simply stopped and quietly stroked the necklace on her chest


    Star dark hand long foot long, has covered her whole, mu bingyue simply can not get.


    Mu bingyue''s face was red and red. Seeing that she couldn''t move, she wanted to grab the letter paper on xingdark''s hand. The star dark held it high and held it still.


    Star dark eyes with a smile, one side is a long kiss, while paying attention to the action of Mu bingyue.


    But the star secretly uses internal power, plus is a man, mu bingyue pushes back and slaps like this, let him be indifferent at all!


    Mu bingyue punches him on the chest. However, xingdark has already pointed her acupoints. She can''t use magic at all. She can only push her back with brute force.


    Airtight kisses are not rude, but very fanatical, blocking her lips and making her breathe difficult.


    "Well..."


    "Jump in front of me and rub against me, which irritates me and makes me get out of the way? It doesn''t make sense... " Star dark on the above staring at mu bingyue, word by word finish, a long kiss, it was not polite to fall down.


    "Get out of the way!" Mubing''s face is red in January.


    Behind her is a soft and soft bed, which is not painful, but the star dark, the whole person is pressed. On her body, like a hill, warm and burning.


    She jumps very fast, suddenly falls so, is encircled by the star dark, two people center of gravity is not stable, both are backward.


    Said, and jumped up a hook, and did not wait to fall, star dark simply stretched out a hug, suddenly will mu bingyue embrace close to the arms.


    The tone of course, let mu bingyue can not help frowning, full of dissatisfaction: "do you want to be so overbearing?"


    "Privacy?" Another new word, for her mouth always come out of the new words, star dark has not been strange, just eyebrows slowly wrung, looking at mu bingyue sneer, shaking his head helplessly said: "sooner or later you are my woman, everything must let me know clearly, privacy is not privacy, there is no need to consider this problem!"


    Immediately, mu bingyue''s face sank down. She looked at the star dark with dissatisfaction, and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Return it to me quickly. This is a letter from my elder brother. Do you understand how to respect my privacy?"


    Mu bingyue quickly nodded: "know know, I naturally know!"


    "That''s about it." Starlight.


    Seeing that he was willing to let go of himself, mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dark star with a more solemn and serious expression: "well Can you return the letter to me? "

 C162

    "Here you are. Anyway, I don''t want to read this kind of letter. I''m also angry when I read it." Star dark appears very displeased, turn to hand mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue reaches out to take it. She flattens the letter like a baby and looks at the handwriting on it. She just takes a deep breath and relaxes.


    At the beginning, it was really my dear little sister. She took mu bingyue as a girl who grew up in the countryside. She couldn''t read and read. Therefore, the content of the letter was very simple and easy to understand, but the tone was also very flattering and drowning. It was like writing to a little girl of several years old.


    In the middle of the night, vaguely, I felt that someone came to hold him. The familiar breath was hard and hot. Mu bingyue murmured vaguely, and his head sank into the armpit of star dark shoulder, and soon went to sleep again.


    The soft thin quilt seems to have the breath of star dark body. Mu bingyue takes a breath and is more stable than ever. For the first time in the past two years, she sleeps so soundly for the first time, and soon she falls into a deep sleep.


    After washing and gargling, mu bingyue is really tired and flustered, so she casually puts on a set of clothes and lies in the bed.


    It''s hot and sweaty. Mu bingyue can''t take risks.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, someone brought water in. After taking a bath with peace of mind, mu bingyue felt more comfortable.


    He put on a necklace for mu bingyue, turned and walked forward. He said to Mu bingyue: "I told people to send you water. You should take a bath immediately."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Star dark laugh, the first time to see him such a cheerful expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you blushing?" Star dark suddenly serious: "I just let you stay here to sleep, I go to the ear room next door, where do you want to go?"


    "This How can I, I, I haven''t bathed yet Mu bingyue ha ha dry smile two, busy to star dark shake head.


    "Tonight Stay Star dark eyes light deep looking at mu bingyue, the smile on his face becomes more and more profound: "follow me in a room."


    "That What kind of compensation do you want? " Mu bingyue couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Make it up to me!" A cold hum of star darkness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if it''s your brother? Is it your brother that can cover up the fact that he is a man? "


    If it''s a different man, he''ll get it?


    Mu bingyue then reacted, looked at the star dark, and said with a smile: "the God of war, you are so small, my brother is just!"


    Hum, it''s not pleasant over there.


    "Hum!"


    After watching mu bingyue, her mouth is high and her mood is very good.


    Although the words are simple and unadorned, the lines are all high sweet. Pet. Sister sentences, it seems that this big brother, is the kind of. Pet. Sister crazy devil ah.


    In addition, there is not much substantive content, only in the last sentence of the letter that he will come back to meet mu bingyue within one month.


    But every word, between the lines, are full of care and miss of Mu bingyue, more, the expression is the joy of reunion.


    The next day did not light up, star dark will mu bingyue package, and sent to her room, outside the room, star dark changed just the right mild color, looking at the night to ask: "is it done?"


    "It''s done. But It was Miss Qi who had arranged everything for a long time. This time, Lin There is no escape! " Night line busy attached to the star dark ear said.


    "Oh? It''s already been arranged? She has been growing up in the countryside. Where does she have this connection? Is it... " A flicker of doubt flashed through the pupils of starlight.

 C163

    She is intelligent, resourceful and not bad at heart.


    It''s no surprise that a girl who grew up in such a difficult environment can be understood.


    But if you can have such a great ability to deal with a general''s house miss, all these arrangements, Xing dark think, things are not so simple.


    Mu bingyue changed the usual day that day soft appearance, the eyes are full of the breath of killing.


    Mu bingyue''s face was also black: "I will let him pay for his ruthlessness and selfishness. Aunt Xiu, prepare to go to the hall. Today I''m going to kill


    Aunt Xiu said, her eyes were red, and she seemed very uncomfortable.


    Aunt Xiu had a smile on her face: "Your Highness came back with the young lady in her arms. She has found a good man. Your highness is not like your father. She is more blessed than your mother."


    Stretching a stretch, mu bingyue called aunt Xiu. Aunt Xiu immediately came in and asked, "how did I get back?"


    Not long after Xingdan and nocturnal leave, mu bingyue wakes up from her sleep. She has a good sleep and is full of spirit.


    Night walk seems to know his future road, as long as please seven miss, master son will not abandon himself


    Is that pleasing to the stars? It seems that the master cares very much about Miss Qi!


    Night line Zheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly understand.


    "A lifetime of memories? Well, yes, you''ve grown up in the night The star dark, who was originally black, seemed to be greatly pleased by this sentence. He nodded and turned away. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    At night, he nodded, nodded and laughed: "yes, master, don''t worry, take care of it properly, and let the future Princess have a good memory for her whole life."


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to take part in this kind of thing. I''ll go back and sort it out. I''ll come and employ him in the morning after tomorrow. I hope then The people in the way of Mu''s family have been cleaned up by her! " Star dark shakes his head, with a smile on his face, seems to be sure. He is not very worried about Mu bingyue.


    Night line hit a shiver, busy shake head: "subordinate dare not!"


    The murderer did not blink an eye, and the king Qingling, who was full of anger, appeared again.


    "Night trip, I think you are very free recently. When will it be your turn to ask about this kind of thing, eh?" Star dark suddenly turned his head, a face of cold looking at the night, eyes with incomparable cold and cold, people shudder.


    "What?" The night walk also followed curiosity to ask.


    But it''s impossible. It''s not like it! Mu bingyue has never mentioned it in front of her. If there is such a thing, then Lin Fengjiao can''t be unaware of it and can''t be so calm! What on earth is that? That''s a bit of a question!


    Is She''s already in touch with her grandparents?


    Aunt Xiu nodded and took a set of light blue Luo skirt for mu bingyue. After washing and gargling, she ate breakfast and went to the hall.


    In the hall, Lin Fengjiao and her two injured daughters are crying. Sitting here, there are all the important figures of the Mu family, big and small. Even the Lin family girl, also sitting there, looks cold and indifferent. When she sees mu bingyue coming in, she looks murderous.


    "There are so many people coming. Are you all waiting for me?" Mu bingyue walked in as if nothing had happened. The expression on her face looked very delicate and naive. It seemed that she could not see the strange atmosphere lingering in the hall.

 C164

    As if nothing happened, it seems that you really don''t know anything.


    Lin Fengjiao''s mother and daughter almost gnash their teeth with hatred. Miss nine stares at mu bingyue angrily. Mu Ling is calm, but her eyes are full of jealousy and murderous spirit!


    Her murderous spirit is not as obvious as that of the Lin family girl, but endure the insidious and sinister!


    "Oh? Can Xiao Qi hurt so many people? " Sure enough, mu kuixu''s eyes lit up, which made him very surprised.


    Lin Fengjiao is really stupid, but mu Silang, a selfish man, is perfectly matched in order to protect his life!


    Mu bingyue droops his head in the moment, but his lips spread out a sneer.


    "Yes, bingyue did kill eight guards of the Lin family, and even her son was injured!" Mu Si Lang is very cooperative and said such a sentence. Lin Fengjiao felt that Mu Si Lang was a little strange last night. She was still a little worried. After listening to Mu Silang''s words, she could not help smiling.


    This is human nature, but also the tradition of Mujia''s unfeeling. Mu bingyue grasped this point very well.


    In recent years, Lin has been very arrogant in the Mu family. On the surface, he is modest, but in fact he doesn''t take the Mu family seriously. Therefore, mu kuixu doesn''t mean to be angry at the death of several people in the Lin family. Besides, mu bingyue''s present situation is obviously more valuable than Lin Fengjiao''s two daughters, so he will not be angry!


    "Sloan, what''s going on?" Mu kuixu asked mu Silang.


    It seems that Lin is very sure that mu Silang, a man who turns over his face faster than a book, will help her!


    "The bodies of the eight masters of the Lin family are still in the Mu family. Do you want to deny it? Old general, please punish this unfilial daughter. Although the daughter-in-law is not willing to bear it, if there is no one to explain, I''m afraid even I can''t resist it! " Lin Fengjiao said, and slowly looked at mu Silang: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask my husband!"


    Mu bingyue converges her emotion. Her eyes seem to be surprised and looks at Lin Fengjiao. She covers her mouth and says, "how can I not understand what my wife said? I''m just a 15-year-old girl. How can I kill someone? "


    "Mu bingyue, you killed so many people, do you think you can do it like this?" Lin Fengjiao''s face calmed down. In front of Mu kuixu and the old lady, she knew how to hide her emotions.


    Mu bingyue, a coffin girl growing up in the countryside, can easily take away everything from her and become the most dazzling person? She will destroy mu bingyue and take back everything that belongs to her!


    But why?


    She is the most important of all, she is the most important person in the Lin family!


    Lin Fengjiao''s heart could not help "cluttering". Realizing that something was wrong, she said quickly, "old general, how could she have hurt so many people? There must be some manipulation behind it. Maybe it''s some kind of despicable poison or the witchcraft of dwarfs. This This is going to be a disaster! "


    Lin Fengjiao changed her words and winked at mu Silang. She seemed to hope that he could cooperate: "besides, there are so many people killed in the Lin family this time, who can take the responsibility? Only hand in Mu bingyue


    A girl from the Lin family on one side said, "please give me an account from the Mu family. I''ve already sent a letter back to the Lin family. These eight level masters of the Lin family You''re coming to pick me up and punish the murderer! "

 C165

    "Eight, eight level master?" Mu kuixu''s face changed. You should know that mu Silang is the pride of the Mu family. The top player in Dongling national volleyball team is only a junior in the eighth rank. At the age of 60, mu kuixu has only reached the top of the eighth rank. Feng, this Lin family is a level 8 expert at random?


    "There are not only a few level eight masters, but also a nine level master!" Lin''s girl said, a proud cheek on mu bingyue, eyes full of pride and ruthlessness, even if she is more powerful, can it be better than Lin family? She''s just a little country girl!


    "Nine, nine level master?" Mu kuixu''s face really changed. Even though mu bingyue''s status is not the same now, she can''t fight against the Lin family. As a nine level expert, few people in Dongling can reach that height!


    "Yes Aunt Xiu did not go out for a while, then brought a group of people, about seven or eight, old and young, everyone was dressed with local flavor, it was not a rich and powerful person at a glance.


    Mu bingyue turned to show aunt and said, "you can call them out!"


    "Witness? What witness? "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "first of all, please allow me to invite some witnesses out."


    "In that case, take it out!" Mu kuixu took a look at the old lady and muslang. Seeing that they were both very surprised and did not object, he nodded and said that.


    The moon of mobing is quite different.


    "I can produce evidence." Mu bingyue nodded, very sure, and the cowardice between her looks also turned into calm wisdom. I don''t know why. Looking at that look in the eyes and looking at the coldness emanating from the whole body, all the people present are afraid.


    It is strange that a granddaughter who grew up in a village in the countryside killed eight killers of the Lin family. It would be even more strange if she could find evidence from many years ago!


    "Did my grandfather believe me and make decisions for me when I gave evidence?" Mu bingyue looks at mu kuixu seriously. Originally, he just said it casually. Mu kuixu''s face changed slightly: "you, can you show evidence?"


    Mu bingyue looked at mu kuixu with a sarcastic attitude. As expected, mu kuixu''s face changed: "if it is true, it''s Lin''s fault, but this can''t be empty talk!"


    "Grandfather, this is the Mu family and Dongling kingdom. Can the people of the Lin family do anything wrong? More importantly Grandfather knows that those people want to kill me first. My father can testify that I just fight back and defend myself. More importantly Lin has already dealt with me more than once. When my mother died, I was dying in biezhuang these years. Lin didn''t know how many bad things he had sat down. Was it because he was afraid of the Lin family


    It seems that this time the Lin family It''s really a heavy cost!


    Mu bingyue is also a bit of an accident. Are all the nine level masters out?


    It seems that the Lin family is really angry.


    "Do you remember the two false witnesses when I was falsely accused of not being Miss Mojia last time?" Mu bingyue sighed: "these are the families of the two women!"


    "How, how possible, you, how did you find it?" Lin Fengjiao''s face was on one side. She had settled these people for a long time.


    Mu bingyue smiles strangely. When Lin sends these people to kill them, two brothers and sisters of the same age as mu bingyue have already secretly rescued them!

 C166

    Mu bingyue ignored Lin Fengjiao and turned her head. She just glanced at the group of "witnesses". In her voice, she was cold and cold: "tell me all you know. Don''t hide it, otherwise..."


    Mu bingyue next words, then did not say.


    Those men, led by two men in their early 30s, about the sons of the two servants, looked at each other, and began to stutter about all the bad things that Lin had told the two servants they had done in recent years. What made them abuse mu bingyue, refuse to eat and wear, beat and scold her, and let her do rough work, which is a common practice Taking money, rations and clothes, she was poisoned from time to time, let alone her health.


    "Master, long time no see." Mu bingyue gives a salute to Xue qizuo. She calls her master affectionately in her mouth. She looks like a charming little girl, facing her elders.


    After a while, aunt Xiu took a middle-aged man in her forties. The man was thin and wore a long grey cotton padded robe, which turned white after washing. However, the whole man looked extraordinary and had a good appearance, which was not like the traditional sense of killing and weird!


    "Yes."


    "Aunt Xiu, please come in the master!" Mu bingyue waved his hand again and said in a loud voice.


    "Master is a master, but he has saved countless people, and you On the surface, you are kind, but in fact you don''t know how many lives you are carrying Mu bingyue''s face is cold and cool. When he looks at Lin, his words are extremely cold and full of senhan murderous spirit!


    Until just now, she still felt that mu bingyue was dead, and that mu Silang would certainly protect her. But now, she found that everything was wrong and everything seemed to deviate from her expectation. This What''s going on?


    "Master? You, ask your master to come in for what? Your master is not, isn''t it a work of art? Well, it''s bad luck for such a person to enter the Mu family. Let them go quickly, and let him go quickly! " Lin Fengjiao''s face began to get flustered. She was full of confidence. From the moment when mu bingyue''s mother was driven out of the other village, she was full of confidence.


    Mu bingyue sneered and said, "aunt Xiu, go and ask the master to come in."


    "How, how could it be? You, you don''t have to talk nonsense Lin Fengjiao hesitated to say.


    After saying that, mu bingyue looked at the faces of the people who were present and asked them to go down and said, "as for the murder of my mother, the witness has been eliminated by her, just The net of heaven is vast and careless. People who do bad things always do too much because they are too guilty. In those years, Lin Fengjiao bribed a servant of my mother''s side to poison her mother, which led to premature delivery. Later, she sent someone to kill the servant woman, but the servant''s son knew it was true. After many years, the servant''s son Now he is a middle-aged man, and he knows everything in those days


    One side of the Mu Si Lang, see the mind suddenly some not taste.


    Xue Wuzuo stepped forward with a smile, rubbed mu bingyue''s head, and told the story of that year.


    When he was nearly 30 years old, he thought of his old mother. The mother, who was sent by Lin family to kill and poison people in other villages, was forced to take Xue''s old father as a hostage.

 C167

    After the attack, Lin sent someone to kill the servant. Xue qizuo saw the last time. His mother put all the things together. When she was dying, she didn''t know what was going on. Xue went out for many years. After learning about the whole story, he returned to live near biezhuang for a period of time. By coincidence, he rescued mu bingyue, who had escaped two years ago With a common enemy, and mu bingyue really has talent, so he took it in.


    This statement is seamless, coupled with the fact that Lin has no way to refute it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin did not look over his head in a hurry, and looked at the two people stammering and saying: "you lie, you, where is the evidence? Show me the evidence? "


    Lin Fengjiao responded and said, "yes, old general, this little bitch will bring disaster to the Mu family. She killed the master of the Mu family and won the first place in the imperial concubine contest. She is just a abandoned girl who grew up in the countryside. She She is a monster, she will bring disaster to Mu family! You can''t help her now, old general. When she gets married with King Qingling, no one can do anything about her. "


    Mu Ling was flustered and afraid. Looking at mu bingyue, she said: "grandfather, she was only brought up in the countryside. How could she have left these people''s lives? How could everything be so coincidental? She She was manipulated behind her. Grandfather should not believe that punishing her mother is tantamount to making enemies with the Lin family


    "Old general, all this is false, this little bitch wronged me, she What she said is false Lin Fengjiao panic, busy began to cry injustice, nine Miss also called up.


    "This This... "


    "It looks like Lin''s guilt seems to have gone without saying much. I don''t know how my grandfather intends to deal with it. " Mu bingyue turns her head and asks mu kuixu coldly.


    Mu shujiao has always been cold and indifferent, and her appearance is so gorgeous. She is so pear blossom with rain, soft voice complaining, which makes people very sympathetic!


    "The flower on the other side will be poisoned when it meets the black tea at the foot of the snow mountain The whole Mu family, can drink on, only Lin''s one person! Over the years, she has beaten me or scolded me. She has been gentle and magnanimous to me in front of others, and Grandfathers and grandmothers, please make decisions for me


    Mu shujiao''s mother was the old lady''s big girl at that time. She was gentle and clever. Of course, the old lady remembered.


    Mu shujiao''s quiet and cold character suddenly reached out and put out her sleeve, revealing a dense needle wound: "the wounds on the hands of my grandparents and granddaughters are all given by Bailin, my biological mother She was also poisoned and killed by Lin''s family. I don''t know if my grandmother can remember that her favorite thing is the flower on the other side of the river


    Lin listened to Mu shujiao''s address and was stunned: "small five, you..."


    Mu shujiao shakes her head: "this matter concerns Lin Shi, cannot go back to say again!"


    Mukuixu a head two big, wave a way: "small five, have what matter to come back to say again."


    Lin thought she was pleading for himself, and said, "yes, please make the decision of the old general!"


    Mu Shu Jiao stood up quietly. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of Mu kuixu: "grandfather, please make the decision!"


    "Evidence? After many years, how to get the evidence? What''s more, you''ve done so cleanly Mu bingyue said and took a look at mu shujiao.


    Lin''s words greatly changed the faces of those present.


    Lin''s words are reasonable.


    "Old general, she is here to avenge her family. Kill her!" Lin said, and suddenly heard a voice of the old man: "Lin family here, who dares to make a mistake?"

 C168

    The voice is full of vigor and strong internal power. The voice does not give people a little bit of prestige. Moreover, the voice is very confident and arrogant. It can be analyzed from what he said This person, should be the Lin family that nine level master!


    The people of the Mu family have changed their faces. Before that, those who still felt that mu bingyue had won, they all sympathized with mu bingyue. Only mu shujiao was worried about Mu bingyue.


    Today''s women, is a fight to the death, if today did not get rid of Lin Fengjiao, in the future there will be no such a good opportunity!


    The big Dharma protector said, "where is the seven Miss Mu family?"


    Lin Miaozhi was very pleased with himself and asked, "who is the granddad going to see?"


    The Dharma protector looked at Xiangmu bingyue and saw that there was no magic wave on her body. The hidden necklace was hidden in her clothes. He didn''t notice it at all. He nodded his head and said, "no problem. After the granddad sees a person first, he will help you kill this girl!"


    "It''s her! It''s her. She didn''t know what evil method she used to kill the eight guards I brought. She also said that she would kill my aunt, granddad. You should kill her quickly Lin Miaozhi pointed to Mu bingyue with strong anger and anger!


    "Those people are so slow that I can''t wait to catch up first. It will take them several hours to catch up! My good granddaughter, tell the granddad quickly, who dares to bully you like this? Granddad can kill all the people here by himself. Tell me It''s natural for Dharma protector to say such a sentence.


    Speaking of this girl, her name is Lin Miaozhi. She is the daughter of Lin Fengjiao''s brother. Although she is born from common people, she has high talent and is favored by Dharma protectors. She is very popular in the Lin family!


    As one of the three big families in the mainland, the Lin family also relies on these four Dharma protectors. The owners of the Lin family have great respect for the four Dharma protectors. They worship their brothers and sisters, and the whole Lin family respects them very much. So just now, the young girl called her eldest grandfather. This is the oldest Dharma protector of the Lin family. She is always proud, but she is very fond of the Lin family girl Both of them had similar temperaments.


    This man, called the great grandfather by the girl, is one of the four Dharma protectors of the Lin family. The reason why the Lin family can maintain such a high status in the lake and lake is that they have a lot of resources and seven or eight level guard killers, and four nine level old people guard the Lin family. The four Dharma protectors, three men and one woman, are said to be over 100 years old, all of them are above nine levels, and their magic is superb Ordinary people can''t shake the status of the Lin family.


    Seeing that the old man had fallen, Lin''s maiden immediately stood up and said, "granddad, you are coming! Some people bully me, and some people are going to kill my aunt. Come and help me quickly. Why did you come alone? "


    Daydream, I saw a white haired old man floating down in the yard. Although he was full of silver hair, he was radiant, and there was no trace of wrinkles on his face. He looked energetic. I think it was magic, so he was not old!


    All people have a moment of petrification.


    "I''m the seventh miss of the Mu family. I don''t know what advice this elder has?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, cloud light breeze light asked a sentence.


    Although she didn''t like Lin Miaozhi, she saw that the old man really loved her more than her grandfather mukuixu.

 C169

    As for his arrogance, oh, which strong one is not proud? They have proud capital! In their eyes, people without magic are just ants!


    "She is The moon of ice? " The great Dharma protector was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Miaozhi nodded: "grandfather, what do you want to see her for? Did dad and grandfather ask you to kill her? It''s just that her grandfather can let her die without a burial place


    "Oh? I''ll think about it. I''m busy recently. I don''t have time. " Mu bingyue nodded, and her voice returned to that sentence.


    The misty forest, as long as you come out of it, will be famous in the whole continent and respected by everyone, let alone get married!


    She, a gifted girl in the capital, broke her head. She didn''t know how many things she had sent to her grandfather and uncle, but she couldn''t get a response. How could mu bingyue get this opportunity easily?


    "What? She How could she qualify for that? " Lin Miaozhi was startled, and Mu Ling was defeated.


    "The Lin family will have a grand competition next month. Those who win the place will be able to take part in the election. They will go to the misty forest with the strong people from all over the world. I heard that Miss seven won the first prize in the imperial concubine contest, so I want to invite miss Mu to take part in it!" Dharma protector said to Mu bingyue.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to say?" Mu bingyue didn''t take Joe, and politely replied.


    "Miss seven, I''m here to deliver a message." To Mu bingyue, the great Dharma protector bowed his hand slightly to Mu bingyue. Although it was not a standard salute, in terms of his age, status and magic status, it was a great honor. Even today''s emperor does not necessarily have this face.


    "Miaozhi, if this person is someone else, granddad can help you kill her right away, but she is Miss seven, the grandfather I can''t help you! " The Dharma protector said in embarrassment. His old face was a little red. He was so old that he had never said anything wrong. He just remembered the man''s confession and his means He didn''t dare!


    She has always been smart, but she is not deep in her mind. She is arrogant and straightforward. Now she thinks about it carefully. How can mu bingyue''s identity be worth her father''s message and her grandfather''s personal explanation?


    But now Granddad also went out, this mobing moon, which onion is it in the end?


    She also felt strange at that time, but was deliberately misinterpreted by Lin Fengjiao. She really hated mu bingyue, so she didn''t say anything. Who would care about the daughter raised by a single village in the Mu family?


    Is Is it the latter?


    Don''t care too much, can be understood as do not bully too much, can also be understood as really do not care!


    "Not to kill her? So What''s granddad doing here Lin Miaozhi thought of the purpose of his trip. Although he wanted to go out to play, more But in order to warn Lin Fengjiao, don''t care too much about Mu bingyue.


    The Dharma protector shook his head strangely: "no, I''m not here to kill her!"


    "Think about it?" Looking at her appearance of light and light, not only big Dharma protector, everyone here with big eyes, incredible looking at mu bingyue.


    Did she know what such an invitation meant?


    Does she know that every young person in several major countries on this continent dreams of such an opportunity?

 C170

    But mu bingyue, even so refused?


    "Well, I don''t know if there is anything else about Dharma protector?" Mu bingyue asked lightly, the meaning is very obvious, there is nothing to see off.


    After all, the great Dharma protector was well-informed. Although he was surprised at mu bingyue''s appearance, he just brought a message and explained it. He said, "several guards of the Lin family died A friend of Miss Qi explained it in person. I didn''t care about it. It was just Fengjiao and Miaozhi. I wanted to take it back to the Lin family. The Lin family You can''t be bullied outside! "


    Mu family has a moment of earth shaking changes, everyone seems to be unable to wake up from reality, mukuixu is the most sober.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Ling have no deep hatred. Naturally, they will not care about it. However, Miss nine has been in a coma for several times and can not accept the reality.


    With that, he grabbed Lin Fengjiao and the heartbroken Mu Ling to soar into the sky. Although Lin Miaozhi was unwilling, he could only keep up with him. Mu Silang was ready to stop him, but mu kuixu stopped him: "don''t go. It''s her nature that ling''er can go to Lin''s house!"


    "The old man took people away!" The great Dharma protector said, glancing at Miss Jiu and Mu Ling, and holding on to Mu Ling''s shoulder: "this child has a good talent. He has Lin''s blood, so he will take it with him."


    In this way, mu bingyue can''t say anything. He can''t make too many enemies before he goes to the Lin family.


    "Is that enough?" The Dharma protector asked coldly, in sharp contrast to the screams of Miss nine and Muling.


    Before the words fell, the dagger waved in the Dharma protector''s hand, and Lin Fengjiao''s tongue and head fell to the ground. The scene was bloody and terrifying


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed. Such punishment was insignificant to the countless lives and mother Lin had caused. Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "I once said that if she talks to me again, I will..."


    The Dharma protector did not speak. Instead, he went forward to Mu bingyue and cut off Lin Fengjiao''s hands and feet in front of Mu bingyue''s face. He asked mu bingyue with surprise: "is this enough?"


    He thought of the man''s account, did not dare to ask more questions, hesitated for a moment, a pair of tiger eyes looked at Lin Fengjiao, Lin Fengjiao hurriedly said: "great Dharma protector, please save me, save my two daughters!"


    What is the magic cultivation of this girl?


    "Master, Lin Miaozhi can take it away, but this Lin family I''m the mother of my family. I made a big mistake. I killed my spouse and framed my own children. I can''t let it go! " Mu bingyue looks at the Dharma protector. The cold in her eyes makes her heart feel cold.


    But


    Mu bingyue thought that the old man could not avoid a fierce battle. How could it be so simple?


    A friend?


    He has always been influential and realistic. In a flash, he understood mu bingyue''s intention, dealt with the people who should be dealt with, and arranged the people who should be settled. He went to see mu bingyue alone, and assured mu bingyue that such dirty and dirty things would never happen again in the future. He promised her that her brother would be the only successor of the Mu family!


    Mu bingyue nodded. Everyone in the Mu family is indifferent to their brothers and sisters, but they are not guilty to death. The best punishment is to let them watch their brothers and sisters grow up and let them try to be indifferent. What''s more She and big brother, now both need Mojia, they readily agree!


    One day later, it would be a good day to be hired, but the emperor suddenly issued an edict saying that the star and his body were ill, and that he could not see anyone and announce the cancellation of the marriage!

 C171

    This edict is really strange, as if it is intended to be given to the Mu family.


    People are indignant to guess what is going on. Is it mu bingyue''s recent upsurge that the emperor wants to suppress it? Or The emperor was not satisfied with the man on the top of the star dark heart?


    In a word, no matter what, the marriage is so yellow for the time being. On the day of employment, no one can be seen from the well prepared Mu family!


    People are shocked, this Is it the bride price list of King Ling of Qing Dynasty?


    Nodding at night, he appeared from behind the stars and darkness. With a "brush" sound, a roll of thick long paper was rolled up on his hands, which was covered with words and numbers.


    Star dark face smile more thick, a wave of the hand, to one side of the night said: "on the betrothal gift!"


    Mu bingyue nodded, and for the first time he performed a proper etiquette to xingdark, and said with a smile, "welcome your highness!"


    "My little moon, are you ready for the bride price?" Star dark looking at mu bingyue, looks a little haggard, but the eyes are full of joy and victory, it seems that he in order to come at this time, spent a lot of effort.


    No matter what happens, the stars are dark, and that''s enough.


    She did not squint, so she looked at the star dark, pupil, full of joy.


    As soon as mu bingyue appeared, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    In the front hall, tables and tables have been set up for a long time, with fragrant tea and incense burning. Everyone''s face becomes happy and expectant.


    Mu bingyue tidied up her appearance a little, and followed aunt Xiu to walk forward.


    Mu bingyue''s face unfolds a smile that can''t be checked. Although it''s a little late, as long as he comes, everything will be enough.


    Aunt Xiu had already run in and hurriedly pulled mu bingyue to nod her head and said, "here we are. It''s in the front yard. The old general and the old lady have sent for the young lady to come over. Your highness said you would like to pick it up in person."


    "Coming?" Mu bingyue instinctively stood up, with a smile between her eyebrows.


    Mu bingyue went back to her room and was ready to practice while resting. Before putting up the barrier, she heard the steady aunt Xiu shouting out: "Miss, miss, your highness is coming, your highness is coming, your highness is coming, your highness is coming!"


    Mojia also did not have any news, if she is open and aboveboard to go, I am afraid also can''t find out what.


    Mu bingyue looks outside and decides to wait until dark. If stardark doesn''t have any news, she will go to Qingling palace to see the situation.


    Is it possible that Is something wrong with him?


    But now it''s almost evening, and he hasn''t even sent one from his servants. It''s really something wrong.


    In the morning, mu bingyue is not in a hurry. It''s because of thinking that xingdark may have some other reason or situation to be fettered, or even because one of the betrothal gifts did not meet his requirements, so he did not come.


    According to the truth, star dark this kind of character, since promised her to come over, and promised to give her the most grand unforgettable wedding and the most respectable bride price, he would not break his promise.


    Mu bingyue began to face up to this problem and sat down to think about it.


    Auntie Guo was still stubbornly sitting in the shade of the courtyard at the gate, waiting for the star dark people to come. She could wait on the left and wait for the right, but there was no one.


    Mu bingyue swayed around in the shady place of the yard, and felt that the fatigue of the body had disappeared, so she went back to sit.


    Mu bingyue closed the door all day, and no one was seen. She had been looking at the magic book. It seemed that the contents in it were very attractive to her. She did not look up. She ate a few mouthfuls by the desk for lunch, and stopped until she was drowsy in the afternoon.


    Aunt Guo looked at mu bingyue''s indifferent appearance, sighed and had to turn away.


    "Well, aunt Xiu, don''t worry about it. Go get me some cakes first. I''m hungry every time I read a book." Mu bingyue waved and said.


    "Xue qiaozuo said that he would come back when he was hired, but now No one will be hired! " Aunt Xiu was very anxious.


    Xue''s children are her good helpers. Their magic is not high, but they are not low. They are diligent and will become good helpers of admiring bingyue.


    "Does aunt Xiu think that there are people in the Mu family who dare to take advantage of me?" Mu bingyue shook her head. It seemed that she didn''t want to continue on this topic. She turned her head and said to Aunt Xiang Xiu, "by the way, when the master went back to Beijing Zhaoyin, did you say when my righteous brother and sister would come to your house?"


    Aunt Xiu was stunned for a moment. She called mu bingyue anxiously, sighed and said, "if your highness really doesn''t come to be employed today, I''m afraid You will become a joke for the whole Mojia and even the whole capital city


    "Miss!"


    After listening to Aunt Xiu''s words, mu bingyue looked up lazily, and then looked down at the magic script. She said faintly, "the edict has been given. Naturally, there won''t be any fake. Aunt Xiu, you go back and have a rest. The bride price doesn''t come down. It doesn''t mean much to us."


    You should know that the upgrade of the all element mage is equal to other people''s five upgrades. It is even more difficult to add up. The six levels of Mu bingyue are already very good in the single element mage, let alone the whole element!Mu bingyue doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. These days, she is studying a book. If the research is successful, she may be able to upgrade to a higher level, sit by the tea table, and continue to read.


    Aunt Xiu over there was already impatient. After several turns in the yard, she didn''t see anyone passing on the message. She kept sighing. As soon as mu bingyue left the house, she couldn''t wait to say, "Miss, this Is the decree true? Is Is the king really not going to be hired? "


    The happiest thing is to count mu Silang. When Lin left, he felt a little pity. But after all, he, who cares about himself most, is more worried about himself. Seeing that mu bingyue is going to lose his support and thinking about the future of Mu''s family or his world, he is happy.


    Mojia, some happy, some anxious.


    Mu bingyue is strange in her heart. All the members of the Mu family look at her with great admiration. She thinks that from now on, mu bingyue will become a master. There is no time for flattery and preparation. Mu kuixu and the old lady''s attitude are also changed. Before that, they are polite to Mu bingyue on the surface. However, under such an edict, the people outside are Mu Fu''s People, also began to doubt whether mu bingyue was born in a coffin, so he was rejected by the emperor. The marriage was suppressed!


    Well, it''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    This dowry list is longer than that paper. It''s my first time to see you! Although, this metaphor is a bit inappropriate.


    He coughed at night and began to read: "a thousand hectares of fertile farmland, a hundred seats in other villages, thousands of gold vehicles, thousands of servants, and a hundred boxes of jewelry..."

 C172

    Night trip words, let people can''t help but support mouth. Ba, are all can''t believe, this just started so much, behind that dense pile of what?


    Just in front of these items, has surpassed the bride price of the princess. Is this the rhythm of heaven?


    Those originally ridiculed servants of the Mu family, when they heard the wedding dowry read aloud at night, they were all scared to be pale, but more envious and envious!


    "This man It''s getting longer and longer, but he''s treating you... "


    Mu bingyue''s face sinks badly.


    "He said to his father You are the one he wants. Please advise my father to let me give you up Star dark face more and more ugly: "he said, if the father emperor refused Maybe our Dongling state will be the enemy of their mountain manor. His power is too strong. It will be a fatal blow to Dongling state if we oppose him. Our father and Emperor dare not take risks. So He agreed. After he agreed, he left. He also warned his father that if I refused, he would have to bear the consequences himself. He even asked the father whether he would dare to have a son who had an enemy like him to be a prince! "


    "Oh? And then? " Mu bingyue''s heart is tight, can''t help asking.


    Star dark nodded: "in fact That night, when you were fighting with eight members of the Lin family, he was there. It was just because I felt his magic wave that I came to protect you. But he took a look and left. I thought he was just passing by and would leave soon. How could I know I stayed to see you fight, and he went to the palace


    "The man?" Mu bingyue was surprised and asked, "Lord in red?"


    Star dark sighs, way: "that person came."


    "Do you know why my father gave such a decree?" Star dark asked again, mu bingyue naturally shook his head.


    Looking at the star dark ugly face, mu bingyue''s heart couldn''t help "cluttering". After staring at the star dark for a long time, he couldn''t stop saying, "why do you say that?"


    "I know you have a secret and don''t want me to know, but That man already knows, doesn''t he? "


    "Well?" Star dark suddenly asked such a word, mu bingyue is Zheng for a while, after a long time, just frown way: "why ask so?"


    "Yes Night line busy back a sentence, star dark then reach out, habitually cloth a barrier, to Mu bingyue way: "you but have what thing to hide from me?"


    Star dark silence for a moment, to the outside way: "night line, guard people."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue''s voice softened a little, looking at the star dark, some worried asked.


    Star dark face slightly changed, originally with the smile, in that moment sink down, seems to be poked in what painful foot.


    "Xiaoyueer is angry?" Star dark reached out and wanted to rub mu bingyue''s hair. Mu bingyue''s head was crooked and avoided him. His face was a little angry: "what''s the matter? What is the meaning of the emperor''s edict? Are you really ill, or is there something else? "


    "What''s going on?" Mu bingyue took back her hand, turned her head and glared at the star dark. Her eyebrows were also very tight, as if she were very dissatisfied.


    The pulse of star dark is long and thin, soft and weak. Although it is not incurable, it is also very bad. It should be what kind of stimulation caused the attack of the hidden disease.


    Her brow is very tight, pulse time is also particularly careful, it seems that do not want to see star dark any damage in general.


    Mu bingyue patted the back of his hand, which was quite heavy, and xingdark put his hand on the table. Mu bingyue did not speak any more, but only stretched out his hand to xingdark to pulse.


    "What happened to my little moon? Are you not satisfied with the bride price? " Star dark evil spirit smile, reach out to go to admire the chin of ice moon.


    Mu bingyue told them to step back, close the door, and did not speak, but a pretty face was cold.


    Star dark nodded and went to her yard with mu bingyue. Star dark first said to Mu bingyue: "you can draw a blood for me. It''s just three days. If you want to come again, you can treat fourteen younger brothers."


    "Your Highness, I''ve got a new pot of good tea there. Why don''t you go and have a taste?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Would you like to pit her dowry? Don''t even think about it. It''s her. She won''t give in!


    Mu kuixu knew that mu bingyue would not be so easily deceived. Besides, xingdark was still here, and where dare to be presumptuous, he nodded his head and laughed dryly: "what you say is also what you say!"


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to leave such a bargain to the Mu family, so she shook her head and said, "put it in the yard where my aunt used to live. So many empty rooms can be put down. As for the warehouse Did grandfather forget it? My grandmother said that during this period of time, I would like to prepare my dowry. The newly made furniture, cabinets, jewelry and ornaments should be put in one by one, and then they would be sent out from the Mu''s home. Where else would there be a place? "


    Put it in the warehouse of Mojia? That when the time comes to get married, how many buckles, mu bingyue can not say clearly!


    "Mu kuixu busy way:" Mu''s warehouse still has a lot of space


    Star dark looked at the courtyard was crowded full of betrothal gifts, especially the nearly a thousand pieces of good fur fur fur, colorful together, even more lively. Several of the little sisters of the Mu family all looked straight, and he just laughed and asked, "where are you going to put it?"Star dark satisfaction looking at mu bingyue eyes with a little surprised smile, this is a light to what do not care about the little woman will also have such a surprise moment, it is rare.


    Even though mu bingyue''s heart is not in the Mu family, but the benefits of the skirt she brings belong to the Mu family. After all, her surname is mu!


    He such a person, gave Mu Jia''s daughter such a big face, after this mu family is in the capital, who dares to despise?


    Who is star dark?


    But at the same time, for Mojia, it is a great honor and love!


    Mu kuixu and the old lady''s faces changed from surprise at the beginning to smiling now. There were so many betrothal gifts, including some special weapons and pills for promotion. This It''s really a rich God of war. At least half of the State Treasury is covered by this dowry. However, this whole year''s tax revenue of the whole Dongling state can support thousands of troops. This dowry It''s too heavy!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thirty jade corals, one hundred jade Ruyi handles, two hundred cloth pieces and fifty pairs of night pearls. " The night trip crackled for nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally stopped at the last moment.


    Star dark eyes fall on mu bingyue''s beautiful cheek, but can''t say it any more.


    Mu bingyue vaguely knew what he was going to say, but it was not easy to answer. She just asked, "how did you make the emperor change his mind?"


    Such a terrible force, the emperor can never easily agree, that star dark What did he sacrifice for his marriage?

 C173

    Star dark face slightly changed, looked at mu bingyue one eye, but did not say a word, did not say more.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help holding the hand of xingdark, and her expression became serious: "star dark, what''s going on? Don''t hide me. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me the truth


    Star dark eyebrow heart tightly twisted up, not from looking up to Mu bingyue, saw mu bingyue''s face serious, immediately can''t help but sigh, way: "nothing, it''s not a big deal."


    "Oh? The tone of voice is not small. It seems that I have to be strong, otherwise similar things will emerge in an endless stream in the future


    "She said, said The general''s house will be demolished! " Aunt Xiu replied in a low voice. She was afraid. She looked up at mu bingyue and said that she was worried Miss of prime minister''s mansion!


    "What if I had to see her?" Mu bingyue is a little angry.


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? How can mu bingyue agree with such a thing?


    "She said Miss, you are the future Princess of your highness. If you agree, the emperor and queen in the palace will not be able to stop it! " Aunt Xiu said anxiously.


    "She likes to go into the palace. What do you want to see me for?" Mu bingyue continues to open the book, as if to ignore.


    Mu bingyue rubbed his temple. It''s really It''s over!


    A rival in love?


    "Well, that The prime minister''s house, the young lady of the prime minister''s house, said that she would go into the palace and invite her to be her royal concubine. She also said, "yes, I want to see you first!" Aunt Xiu huff and puff said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue looks up impatiently.


    "Miss, miss, no good!" Mu bingyue has just sat down for a short time, and aunt Xiu, who arranges at the door, knocks on the door in a hurry.


    Only faster strong self, can help star dark faster!


    "Yes, in that case It''s not urgent at this time. " Star dark then went out, after the star dark left, mu bingyue went back to his room and continued to read the magic script left by his mother.


    "Well What are you doing in such a hurry? I like a good day, three months is not much, preparation, enough, not to say, to give me the best wedding? " Mu bingyue smiles.


    "Our marriage I turned the Chinese calendar, the earliest auspicious day is three months later, so it''s better to Let''s not care about the calendar. How about getting married when your elder brother comes back? " Star dark holding her hand, let her send out, but also reluctantly, put her far away, always feel reluctant, or early back to the palace.


    Mu bingyue''s cheek is suffused with suspicious blush and hesitates: "you, you go first."


    A kiss, star dark just released mu bingyue, looking at her breathing red lips, refused to leave, and said: "it''s too small, wait for a while, and I won''t let you go when I get married."


    "Well Then let''s make a promise by ourselves. " Star dark embrace her, slowly close to her lips


    She lowered her eyes, covered up her feelings, and said in a soft voice, "I know. In this case How can I repay you for your kindness to me


    Star dark, or herself, is not a person to be provoked.


    No matter these people are despicable or powerful, mu bingyue will always take back the things in his hands one by one.


    Prince, Lord?


    Since the star dark has said it out, now their marriage is a major event, as for the rest, take your time.


    It''s just dark stars. Don''t you really want the throne? No, he wanted to be with himself! No man, there will be no such blood! Even if we don''t want star dark, we can''t get the prince


    All her life, she wanted to have such a quiet life, but A lot of things, but she was tied up.


    "Blue wave world, this life?" Mu bingyue murmured to repeat the words of star dark, between the looks, there was also an obsessed look.


    Star dark stretched out his hand and pressed a finger. To silence mu bingyue''s lips, it was a crazy smile: "I want to follow xiaoyueer Bibo. In this life, the throne and I have no meaning at all. Since the prince likes it, give it to him!"


    Mu bingyue''s face changed: "you are said to have no joking words, you father Emperor You don''t mean what you say


    "I know you made a bet with my father that day, didn''t you?" Star dark looked up, looking at the moon.


    "No intention of the throne?" Mu bingyue is surprised. She has already agreed with the emperor. Why now


    He said coolly in Mu bingyue''s ear: "it''s nothing, but I told my father that I didn''t want to be emperor, so I don''t have to worry about that person."


    "My little moon has been my person all my life. What do you think you owe me? If you say that again in the future, you will be punished! " He said, the ape arm stretched out, suddenly pulled mu bingyue to his leg and sat, it is very natural to embrace her waist, intimate distance, breath warm. Ambiguous.


    For the first time, she called her own name so gently and affectionately. The name, which was ridiculed by countless people, but deeply branded by him, was called by the expression of the only woman he loved in his life, which made him feel extremely delicate.


    Star dark?Mu bingyue said: "Xingdan, tell me what you sacrificed? I am a person who has always been most afraid of being in debt to others. If you don''t say so, I will be uneasy all my life! "


    Star dark, this is to fight for himself, he does not want to see his wronged ah!


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, looking at the star dark, and could not say a word for a while.


    Star dark but can not help but sigh, shake his head and say: "not so, just Father, since he doesn''t like you, I don''t want you to go into the palace again. Do you understand


    "Oh? The emperor originally liked me very much. Now you say he won''t see me easily. Is it because he thinks I''m a beauty and a disaster? Does he think I''ve made you a less ideal son? " Mu bingyue asked in a deep voice.


    "No, later My father will not see you easily The star dark looks to admire the ice moon, the face is colder.


    She said, "if you don''t say I will go into the palace and ask the emperor myself


    Mu bingyue''s heart suddenly spread a weak feeling.


    How much power does that man hold in his hand? How can he restrain the emperor like this


    He said so light, it seems that really do not care, but mu bingyue knows that he must sacrifice a lot to exchange for such conditions.


    Mu bingyue knows that the emperor once said that xingyin had a bad disease and refused to marry. She did not know what it was like to be spread outside. Those women who had misdeeds to xingdark heart were afraid that they would start to feel uneasy again. If the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion succeeded today, then in the future This kind of thing, still can emerge endlessly!


    "You tell the young lady of the prime minister''s house to let her come back tomorrow. I will see her tomorrow." Mu bingyue road.


    When Aunt Xiu saw mu bingyue''s looks flashing, she couldn''t help but worry more about the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion

 C174

    This one sees to know, mu bingyue must be thinking of what crooked idea!


    When Aunt Xiu came back, she brought back two beautiful, simple and clean brothers and sisters. They were both younger than 20 years old. They looked like mu bingyue. Their surname was Xue. They were Xue''s sons and daughters.


    The man is one year older, and his name is Xue Hu. He is a teenager with zits. The girl''s name is Xue Qiuju. His appearance is still pretty. Two years later, the two brothers and sisters are close to Mu bingyue, but mu bingyue vaguely feels that these two people seem to regard themselves as masters. She doesn''t know why. At the same time, she also feels that the Xue family''s assistance and help to her is not accidental, but they don''t say that, mu bingyue never breaks through, just wait for the right time to reveal the answer!


    But no matter what, listen to it, maybe it''s good to separate her from xingyin!


    How could he know the secret of Mu bingyue?


    The prince Don''t you also want to admire bingyue?


    What''s the secret of Mu bingyue?


    "The secret of admiring bingyue?" The emperor''s frown widened: "you call the crown prince in!"


    "Emperor, the prince said I''d like to talk to you personally about the secret of Miss Qi! " Zhang Gonggong''s face was mysterious. He took the gold given by the prince. If the Emperor didn''t see it, it was none of his business.


    "Prince?" How to say that Cao Cao will arrive, but the emperor is not in the mood now. He shakes his head and says, "no, tell the prince that I have stopped."


    Just as he was thinking wildly, he heard from father-in-law Zhang outside: "the emperor, the prince wants to see you!"


    No, he has to find a way to stop this!


    What''s going on? Even the prince also wanted to admire bingyue. At first, he liked the unique girl mu bingyue, and thought that only she could match the star dark. But now He felt that the nature of the matter has completely changed, mu bingyue is not an oil-saving lamp, a real beauty disaster!


    The emperor blew his beard and glared, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger.


    "Father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Star dark no longer pay attention to the emperor, turn around and go.


    "You..." Open eyes to tell lies, the emperor only serve star dark.


    "Father, this letter is not written by bingyue." Star dark was serious: "if she is a wind blowing willow in my house, she is the most delicate. It is not too much to say that she can''t do magic. Even if she wins the first place in the competition, it''s just good luck. Where can she tear down the prime minister''s Mansion? The servant of the prime minister''s mansion is lazy and causes fire. How can it be blamed on the ice moon? "


    "Huang''er, what are you laughing at?" "Asked the emperor, holding his temper.


    After reading the note with a cold face, xingdark''s eyebrows were filled with a strong smile, as if to the content of the note Very satisfied!


    After hearing this, the prime minister was very sorry. She rushed into the palace to express her regret. She took a note left by mu bingyue into the palace. A pair of prescriptions she had prescribed before were indeed mu bingyue. The emperor was very angry and worried about Mu bingyue. At last, she found out how to vent her anger. However, in order to avoid the face of xingyin, she did not deal with it personally. She only said that she would give an account to the prime minister, pacify the Prime Minister first and let him The Prime Minister first went back to wait, and then quickly called the stars into the palace.


    The prime minister''s daughter said in a loud voice, "she chased Lin away and won the first place in the competition. She was able to see a doctor at a young age. This Can she be a simple person? Dad, don''t be cheated


    It''s not like mu bingyue''s style. The prime minister didn''t believe her daughter''s words. She said that Miss Mu was calm, reserved, timid, thin skinned and innocent. She was like a little girl who didn''t know the world and grew up in the countryside. How could she write such a note and write so ugly?


    ¡­¡­


    The robber also left a note: rob my man, do not see which onion he is.


    In the big families of the whole capital, who doesn''t have a few experts, let alone the high-power prime minister''s mansion!


    But the prime minister''s house has been completely disintegrated, which is an extremely terrible thing.


    It seems that the storehouse of the prime minister''s house has been stolen, but what is lost is nothing important.


    The only young lady in the prime minister''s residence is extremely dignified and talented. She was not hurt, but was frightened and jumped on the roof in confusion.


    The horses were fine, but the door of the stable was burned and cracked, and all the horses ran towards the yard of the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion.


    That night, I heard that the stable in the prime minister''s mansion was on fire, and then it started to burn.


    Mu bingyue said: "in the dead of night, let''s start at midnight..."


    The appearance that fits in immediately, where has a minute worry appearance? Not to mention the surprise of Mu bingyue''s proposal. It seems that the two brothers and sisters have a thorough understanding of Mu bingyue!


    Two brothers and sisters eyes a bright: "when to start?"


    Honest Xue Hu actually knows mu bingyue so much. Mu bingyue approaches them and smiles mysteriously: "tonight Would you like to take you to demolish the prime minister''s house? "


    Xue Hu''s simple and honest smile, a face of acne appears oily water bright: "I think it''s OK, sister Yue, are you having any fun?""Fun is fun. It''s just that there are rules here and there. You can easily meet some dignitaries. We''ve been suffocating for a few days in Beijing Zhaoyin''s house." Xue Qiuju is lively and complains.


    After Xue Hu and Xue Qiuju came, they exchanged greetings with mu bingyue. Mu bingyue said, "you just arrived in the capital. Do you think the capital is fun or not?"


    I don''t want to talk about the Xue family here. I''ll talk about it later.


    It''s just that Xue Ying''s ability to make drugs and drugs is very powerful. In this continent, such people are very popular, especially at his age. Unlike mu bingyue, he is not trusted.


    You know, mu bingyue is a master of medicine and forensic medicine in the 21st century?


    Xue Xiezuo was a doctor originally, and he just learned a little bit. On the surface, he was the master of Mu bingyue. In fact, he learned more from mu bingyue!


    Speaking of Xue Wuzuo, he seems to expect that mu bingyue will come to Beijing. Before mu bingyue is picked up by the Mu family, he first comes to the capital to work. The two children move away from the villa after mu bingyue moves. Mu bingyue vaguely feels that they seem to have some great people sent to their side. However, she has no idea who it is.


    Anyway, now he can''t do anything, dead horse should be a living horse doctor!


    The emperor was much relieved to think so.


    After the prince came in, he saluted the emperor first, and then said solemnly: "father and emperor, please give your order to death mu bingyue. This woman must not marry his brother!"

 C175

    Yesterday, after the arrogant man in red came in, he also said the same thing.


    He likes mu bingyue very much, and pays more attention to the son xingdark. He is the emperor, but he doesn''t want to be separated from his son!


    The man said it was OK. Who let him have arrogant capital, but The prince also suddenly said such a word, one by one, is prepared to embarrass him?


    He said, and quickly took out a large brown paper bag from his sleeve and handed it to the Emperor: "father, please see!"


    The prince approached the emperor two steps mysteriously and said to the emperor, "father, the That wind chime is now as big as the mouth of a bowl, but it has been cut down by my people. I don''t want to be found out! "


    Let him say the secret of Mu bingyue, I don''t know what he said about this!


    The emperor was even dissatisfied.


    "How old?" For this topic, the emperor is obviously not interested in, frowning, interested in saying so.


    The prince took a deep breath and said seriously to the Emperor: "father, this I don''t know how to explain it to you. To put it simply, the flowers of wind chimes are only two fingers in size, but As soon as the water from the handkerchief is poured in, does the father know how old he is? "


    "What happened?" The emperor was obviously worried, and asked the prince strangely.


    The prince''s face was as if he had found something huge and frightening and amazing.


    The prince walked forward two steps, and his voice was lower: "father, the servant saw Mu bingyue takes a few steps in the sun, she has to wipe her sweat. After a few steps, she has to wipe her sweat, as if she is afraid of the sweat. She still holds the star dark Xuan jade in her hand all the time. Otherwise, she will sweat more, just She has always been very careful, there is no sweat falling down, the children''s ministers have always felt very strange, so they follow in secret, but never see her sweating down. Later Her servants washed her handkerchief, as if something had happened that day, so they washed them together. They washed eight handkerchiefs at a time. The handkerchief hung in the air, and the water poured on a wind chime flower on one side Do you know what happened? "


    Looking at the prince''s mysterious appearance, the emperor couldn''t help asking, "what''s the big secret?"


    The prince looked at the emperor and said seriously: "father, since mu bingyue won the first place in the contest last time, my son minister felt something was wrong. So he always sent people to observe and protect him secretly. The son minister knew that he was wrong, but he really let his servants find something different. That mu bingyue Her sweat has a big secret


    "Oh? What is it that makes you so cautious? " The emperor couldn''t help asking again.


    "Father, your son''s minister is wrong, but this matter is of great importance. After your son tells you You will know how difficult this matter is, and you will not punish your ministers any more! " The prince looked at the emperor and said with certainty.


    Two days later, that is just now, the servant he bought in the Mu''s home finally came the news.


    However, the people he sent told him that mu bingyue had defeated all the eight experts sent by the Lin family to kill her. He was more jealous and felt unbelievable when he was shocked.


    However, now Mu Ling also had an accident. Not only did Mu Ling have an accident, but the whole Mu family had already lost contact with the Lin family, which meant that the prince had also broken contact with the Lin family. He was so angry that he would bribe the numerous servants of the Mu family by all means to find out mu bingyue''s every move. He decided to find an opportunity to kill mu bingyue!


    Well, if you take it, you''ll take it. After all, you haven''t married, that is to say He still has a chance. Even if he can''t marry mu bingyue, she can destroy her and choose Mu Ling, the gifted girl of Mu family!


    He was not willing to admire bingyue, such an excellent and beautiful woman, so she was robbed by Xingdan!


    This time, he discovered the secret of Mu bingyue because of his jealousy.


    The crown prince was guessed by the emperor, and he was not drawn by the corners of his lips.


    "What secret is worth your caution?" The emperor asked, not waiting for the prince to reply, the eyes slowly narrowed up, with impatience and disgust: "prince, bingyue is also your future sister-in-law, you pay so much attention to her, can you think of the star dark where there will be reaction?"


    The prince nodded slowly and said to the emperor seriously: "father and emperor, the reason why the son minister said that Xing dark can''t marry mu bingyue is because I found her a big secret that startles the heaven!"


    Originally, the emperor''s heart was a little angry, dark hair to the stars, if the crown prince has something wrong, naturally when the hapless!


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it now!" The emperor''s face was still not good, even with a hint of warning in his tone: "but I want to tell you that if you say so, you can''t give me a proper reason. This I''m not going to let it go! "


    After Mr. Zhang withdrew, he carefully closed the gate. The huge hall suddenly became quiet, and a strange atmosphere haunted it.


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Mr. Zhang did not dare to say more. He nodded quickly and retreated.


    The emperor also understood, looked at Zhang Gonggong and said, "you go out first!"Duke Zhang has always been a favorite role in front of the emperor, and the emperor has always trusted him. Like ordinary princes and concubines, as long as they have a little insight, they will not guard against him, unless it is really inconvenient. It seems that what the prince said this time is quite serious.


    The Prince did not speak, but cautiously looked at the side of the grandfather Zhang.


    The emperor listened to the prince''s words, and immediately his face became serious: "what do you know?"


    "Father, I know you don''t like me, and I know what I''m talking about!" After meditating for a moment, the crown prince took a deep breath and looked fearlessly at the emperor, who was threatened with rage. He took a long breath and seemed to throw himself out: "the son minister knows that star dark has been hired. The son minister knows that many things have been settled and can not be changed, but The son minister must say that this is related to the future fate of xingdark, and even to the fate of the whole Dongling kingdom! "


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of anger and murderous spirit: "prince, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The emperor patiently took it and opened it. He saw the huge purple wind chime flowers. He had never seen such a big wind chime. He looked around curiously. He looked here and there, showing his curiosity.


    "Father, have you ever seen such a big wind chime flower?" Asked the prince.


    "No, but What does this have to do with mu bingyue? " The emperor frowned.

 C176

    The prince said in a hurry, "father, don''t you understand? This But the contribution of Mu bingyue''s sweat


    The prince''s face was full of excitement: "father, have you not heard your son''s minister? Mu bingyue has been scrubbing sweat all the time, which is very strange in itself. She usually washes more often. In the case of less sweat, she may only make the flowers and plants around her exuberant, but So many handkerchiefs have been washed all at once, and so much water that has been washed with sweat is poured together, and the effect is obvious naturally! "


    The prince''s face is full of mysterious functions: "if I guess correctly, mu bingyue Her sweat can help plants grow faster, father, don''t you think? "


    How can a woman who is despised by her mother-in-law attach importance to you?


    However, the man gives so much dowry as this situation, if the woman can''t give dowry, or give a small part of the dowry That would be a disgrace. In the future, it would be called a laughing stock for everyone. When he arrived at his mother-in-law''s house, he would be looked down upon even more.


    Generally, the more dowry, the more grand the dowry, and more importantly In the future, all these will be regarded as dowry. When she goes to her husband''s house, it will be the private property of the woman. Unless she is willing, otherwise, no one has the right to occupy her dowry!


    These betrothal gifts will be brought to Qingling palace with mu bingyue''s marriage, and valuables will be added to her mother''s house.


    It''s a rule here in the capital that when a woman gets married, she must add a part of the dowry gift given by the man!


    Aunt Xiu said, "it''s good for your highness to value the young lady, but If the dowry for marriage is not good enough, and if you go on the Yulin street with a dowry, everyone can see it and be laughed at. What should we do? "


    Looking at the worried appearance of aunt Xiu, Xue Qiuju came in with tea. Her head tilted and she said with a smile, "aunt Xiu, your highness is so good to your sister. What else can you worry about?"


    Aunt Xiu raised her eyes and looked at mu bingyue and said, "Your Highness has such a high regard for the young lady. All the things brought are so good and many. It''s not so easy to count them out, but I''m worried


    In the evening, mu bingyue woke up from a nap and saw aunt Xiu holding a dowry list. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "aunt Xiu, how long has it been? Haven''t you finished yet?"


    The eunuch turned around and hurried to the Queen''s palace.


    "I know it!"


    "The meaning of this palace is so simple, don''t you understand it? Let the empress mother inform the people there, listen to my orders, and do whatever you like. This mu bingyue If you are willing to join me, I can give her a way to live, if not Then she will die The prince''s warm cheek appeared a cruel and cruel: "remember, this matter can not be extended, especially to avoid the star dark people, understand?"


    "Your Highness means..." The eunuch''s thief eyebrow and mouse eyes, after listening to the prince''s words, even though he frowned suspiciously, it seemed that he did not understand.


    "Go and tell my mother to ask my uncle to do it!" The prince''s face darkened and he said in a cold voice, "we are going to leave the palace now. Finally Give mu bingyue a chance


    "Your Highness, what does the emperor say?" The man approached the prince''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the prince went out of the emperor''s palace, the eunuchs he served with followed him.


    Besides his eyesore, he was able to win the favor of his father together with his mother. It was perfect


    That''s great.


    "Thank you," the prince said


    The emperor''s face became serious. He nodded his head and said, "I know, since it is so Then it''s up to you. If it''s done I will not treat your mother and son badly. "


    The prince nodded and the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious: "father and emperor, don''t forget, where is the son minister''s mother coming from?"


    "You?" The emperor frowned.


    The prince''s face had always been soft and beautiful, and a touch of cruelty flashed across his face. He slowly approached the emperor and said in his ear, "in this case It''s better to leave all this to the children''s ministers, who promise that they will soon You''ll get rid of that disaster! "


    "Huang''er, do you have any plans?" Soon, the emperor calmed down and looked at the prince''s indifferent question.


    He can''t let mu bingyue destroy his favorite son. He can''t let Xingdan be destroyed like this. Absolutely not


    He thought that the moon would be the help of stars and darkness, but now it seems Mu bingyue, as the prince said, will become the burden of star darkness!


    She''s a disaster, a real disaster!


    If not, how can mu bingyue attract that person''s attention?


    Did he know the secret of Mu bingyue, so he came to put down such words?


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" The emperor''s face became more and more ugly. I don''t know how to think of the man in red making trouble to him!


    He stopped a little, looked at the emperor''s face getting worse and worse, added another sentence, and said: "not to mention Father, we really don''t have to take risks for such a woman, do you think? "The prince stopped and said to the emperor, "father, if you can Better kill this woman. If you think about it, if other people know about her ability, those who have no intention will fight for it. However, the ability of Dongling state can''t bear it at all! "


    The prince''s face could not hide the excitement: "father, the son minister has said for a long time, mu bingyue is a demon, she is not a normal person, you think, she grew up in the countryside, how can she have such a strong magic? Where are magic teachers in the countryside? Besides, when she was young, she would see a doctor and have an autopsy. Don''t you think it''s strange? She''s not a normal person. She can''t be in the dark with the stars


    "Let plants Growing up fast? " The emperor was deeply shocked. Obviously, he was surprised and didn''t believe it. After a long time of thinking, the prince seemed to react to this. After a long time, he could not help nodding and said strangely: "let the plants grow rapidly, and admire the ice moon Have this special ability? "


    Although Xing''an''s mother''s concubine is no longer alive, he lives alone in a mansion, and there is no situation that her family despises. But after all, she is also the imperial concubine of Qingling. When Xing''an comes back from the battle, she doesn''t know how many people are waiting to see his marriage. Mu bingyue can''t lose face. Aunt Xiu wants to say that!


    Mu bingyue said: "aunt Xiu, don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone outside shouting, "is Miss seven there? The people in the prince''s house say they want to see you

 C177

    It''s Ma Liu.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows twisted. After Qiuju came, Liu''s mother had already gone to the old lady''s place to serve her. How did she come again?


    And she said The prince''s house?


    "Your Highness, why do you want to marry me? I''m just an ominous man born in a coffin and grew up in the countryside. How could you So firm your faith? " Mu bingyue looks shy and naive and looks at the prince in disbelief.


    Mu bingyue''s smile is just like the orchid in the mountain. When he blooms at him for the first time, the crown prince is really fascinated and nods his head in a hurry: "this is nature. This palace is the future monarch. There is no joking about it!"


    "Is your highness telling the truth?" Mu bingyue forced to endure disgust and two hearts, followed by two steps, smiling at the prince asked.


    Such a gentle face, such a beautiful face, but mu bingyue to vomit!


    "Bingyue, don''t be excited. I know you are not an ordinary woman. I promise you that as long as you marry this palace, I will make you queen. No one can shake your position, OK?" The prince looked at mu bingyue, and his face was really looking forward to it.


    Although mu bingyue expected his intention, he didn''t expect that the prince should be so shameless and open to the point. He was really a slag man everywhere. He didn''t know what Mu Ling was blind about.


    Is it OK?


    Mu bingyue was stunned and almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    If you don''t want to talk about life tonight, bingrou said, "I''d like to ask you something about life When you are the Crown Princess of this palace, will you work with me in this great land? "


    What a disgusting man.


    The prince looked at mu bingyue. His eyes were full of tenderness. I''m afraid that ordinary women are hard to resist.


    "Is your highness finished?" Mu bingyue doesn''t want to be insincere with him. Isn''t it better to be straightforward?


    It''s straightforward. He''s not angry.


    Mu bingyue rolled her eyelids and said that she had no choice but to flatter the prince.


    Mu bingyue''s straightforward and unrelenting words made the prince''s face change, and his eyebrows twisted tightly. After a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "bingyue''s temperament is straightforward. I like it very much, ha ha..."


    There was no one around. It seemed that there was only the prince. Mu bingyue was too lazy to entertain him. He said coldly, "how can your highness still need me to say? My fourth sister was injured and left. Lin''s life and death are unknown. You didn''t help. Instead, you dated her sister. How does your highness feel about yourself? "


    "I Bingyue, let''s talk about it first. What do you think of this palace? " The prince looked at mu bingyue affectionately, his face full of tenderness and honey.


    "Oh? Say it, your highness Mu bingyue shows indifference. The prince''s enthusiasm seems to have gone too far.


    The prince looked back, and the smile on his face was more obvious. He took a step forward toward mu bingyue. He said in a soft voice, "bingyue, this palace is about you. Of course, it''s an important thing."


    "Your Highness asked me to come late at night. What can I do for you?" Mu bingyue asked knowingly.


    In the empty valley, the prince actually wore a suit of Zaobao''s jujube red long shirt. His eyebrows were gentle and his eyes were smiling. His hair was also combed very neatly. A green jade crown was pinned on his bun, which made him look like a dog.


    After arriving at an open space on the hillside of the mountain, mu bingyue looks around, calmly unfolds her magic, and probes around. She feels that the breath of the prince is not far away from another open space, and her toes are a little bit more accurate, falling behind the prince.


    Mu bingyue wore a beige skirt with a narrow edge and a light blouse with a long thin skirt. She pushed open the window and quietly unfolded her body message. In the dark, she drove back to the mountain.


    After sleeping for a while, mu bingyue wakes up again. It''s completely dark. Fortunately, the sky is full of stars and the moon is bright.


    Aunt Xiu and Qiu Ju feel very strange when they see mu bingyue as if nothing happened. However, mu bingyue doesn''t say anything, and they dare not ask more questions. They just look at each other and say nothing more.


    She came out as if nothing had happened, had dinner, had a bath, and went to bed early.


    She took out the pill, put it in a clean empty porcelain bottle and carefully placed it in the pocket of her sleeve.


    In a word, mu bingyue was attentive. Although she was quick, she didn''t make any mistakes. Soon, several pills with strange colors and some big shapes were produced.


    Mu bingyue enters the room. First, she finds out the necklace from the clothes and takes about ten kinds of medicine. This one is mixed with that one, and the other one is kneaded with each other


    But on the other hand If Mu bingyue can''t solve the problem, they both seem helpless, right?


    Mu bingyue is very easygoing at ordinary times. In front of outsiders, she is naive and gentle. For the first time, aunt Xiu and Qiuju are really worried.


    Aunt Xiu and Qiu Ju have never seen mu bingyue like this, so they have to withdraw."All out!" Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold said.


    "But, miss..."


    Mu bingyue shook her head to Aunt Xiu and Qiuju and said, "I''m fine. You all go down first. I want to have a rest."


    "Sister, what letter does the prince give you? You said to arrive on time. Did the prince ask you out? " Autumn chrysanthemum also followed up, a delicate face full of worry.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Seeing him leave, mu bingyue turns to enter the room.


    The man was surprised to admire bingyue''s calmness, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded to Mu bingyue and turned away.


    Although mu bingyue doubts how the prince knows his secret, he also tries to behave naturally. He sits down as if nothing happened and says to the man, "you go back to the prince, I will arrive on time."


    Oh, what does he want to do when he discovers his secret and asks himself out alone?


    Prince?


    Mojia Houshan?


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slowly twisted up, it said: tonight at midnight, Mu home after the mountain to see.


    However, with half a cup of tea, the servants of the crown prince''s family appeared in front of Mu bingyue. They only gave mu bingyue a note. After a simple salute, they waited there without saying a word.


    Liu Ma looked at mu bingyue strangely, but now different from the past, mu bingyue''s identity is not as good as before. Naturally, she did not dare to make a mistake, so she nodded and said, "please wait for a moment, Miss seven!"


    Mu bingyue suddenly woke up and sat down slowly. Then, she looked up at Liu Ma and said, "let him in!"


    "Nothing!"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Aunt Xiu and Qiuju are all looking at mu bingyue in doubt.


    Mu bingyue was helpless, but she didn''t refuse to take it. She took over the paper bag with some annoyance. She felt that the paper bag was flat, light and thin, and looked empty. She frowned discontentedly and took it apart. When she saw a huge purple petal inside, she stood up from her chair.


    "Miss seven, the people of the prince''s house asked the maid to give you this, saying that you would see him after reading this one!" According to the order, Liu Ma handed mu bingyue a yellow brown paper bag.


    "No!" Mu bingyue directly returned to such a sentence, and even didn''t bother to give it.


    Before the star dark and her show love dog food is not enough to eat, how?


    What does the prince want to do?


    The prince immediately said, "bingyue, you must belittle yourself. In the heart of this palace, you are the most perfect and best woman."


    "really?" Mu bingyue stepped forward. Under the prince''s confident and proud smile, her small head slightly tilted, and her face was full of dimples. However, her words surprised the Prince: "Your Highness is so heartless, and her talent is not high. Since you know that I am the most perfect and best woman, how can you match it? Oh, if you must say that your highness is of any benefit That may be very thick skinned! "


    Prince was happy to look forward to the face suddenly cold, a face angry looking at mu bingyue!

 C178

    "Miss mu, are you joking with this palace?" The prince has always kept a warm face, and finally can''t help being cold. Looking at mu bingyue, he asks.


    Mu bingyue didn''t feel his anger at all. His small head was slightly tilted. He looked at the prince with surprise on his face and said, "what does the prince mean by this? How can I not understand him?"


    "Mu bingyue, what kind of tricks do you want to play with this palace?" The prince''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slowly. His face was full of anger and disbelief, staring at mu bingyue with great anger and incomprehension.


    It seems that the prince and queen attach great importance to her "special function"!


    These breath, by no means can be compared with those killers of the Lin family. Some of them are similar to the master level of the great Dharma protector of the Lin family, and there are several


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Prince''s eyes flashed a touch of dangerous breath, mu bingyue also felt that there were several extremely powerful breath around him.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "the prince bought the magic Styrax from the dwarf''s hand. This is a good thing that the Lin family, who have made a fortune in medicine, is hard to make. Do you remember such an unforgettable thing?"


    "What? Dwarfs? " The prince''s face changed slightly.


    Mu bingyue smiles and looks at the prince and asks, "do you still remember those dwarfs?"


    The prince said, "if you are willing to follow me, this palace can give you another chance."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the prince. He snorted coldly: "it''s the idea that the prince really likes me!"


    The prince''s eyes were full of evil and cruel: "yes! Our palace has sent someone to observe secretly. We have found out your secret. The wind chime flower It is because of your sweat, so it will grow bigger! The water is just a handkerchief that washes your sweat. It can make a Campanula grow so big at night. If If you let your sweat fall directly on the plant, can''t it grow up at a speed visible to the naked eye? You know, on this continent, there are many precious herbs. If you use your sweat to make fertilizer Isn''t it more wonderful than all kinds of miracles in the misty forest? Ha ha ha! If you are here, we don''t have to ask the people from my ancestors to take you away It will bring infinite benefits


    "My secret?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick: "the prince said But the big bluebells? "


    "You should know your own secret, don''t you?" The prince looked at mu bingyue, and his voice was cold and cold.


    "So what do you want to say, prince?" Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the prince with a touch of irony and disdain.


    "Of course, it seems that You don''t know which magic family my mother''s concubine comes from. Didn''t Xing''an tell you? " The prince raised his eyebrows and looked very confident.


    "Isn''t it the queen of the day?" Mu bingyue raises eyebrows and looks at the prince with a look of idiocy.


    "You don''t know who my mother is yet?" The prince asked in a cool voice.


    Mu bingyue''s pupils narrowed slowly. Looking at the prince, he said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, how can you be rude?"


    "I am jealous of him, I wish he died!" The prince looked at mu bingyue, with a trace of cold in his voice: "but This palace has given you face today, but you don''t know how to be grateful You know clearly what that piece of wind chime petals sent by our palace means. If you are willing to follow this palace, if you agree to our request, then Maybe you still have a chance to live, but You want to humiliate me! As a member of this palace, it''s good if you don''t dislike you. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "So? Do you feel jealous of starlight Mu bingyue asked.


    Yes, how can a person like Xingdan be compared with a prince?


    The prince''s words, let mu bingyue a time some surprise, even some can''t say words, refute can''t come up!


    "Are you so clever that you can''t see through the essence of things?" The prince sighed, shook his head with regret, and said to Mu bingyue with a straight face: "that''s because the Mu family didn''t want to give up on me and any one of the stars. At the beginning, they chose to take refuge between their sisters. I heard that Mu Ling was chosen as the prince''s concubine. She had been in a mood for many days. Later, she was convinced by Lin somehow that she decided to turn to me If it was not for so many years, she had already regarded me as her own person, how could she be so jealous? She just thinks that if I choose you, she will be very shameless, she is not reconciled! What she really likes in her heart is the magic genius of starlight


    Mu Ling was jealous of the prince. At that time, she heard those heartless words from the prince in Jue Wei building. Her sad expression, however, was clearly remembered by mu bingyue!


    "Muling?" Mu bingyue heard the prince say so, but he was a bit surprised. He looked at the prince puzzled and said, "Mu Ling doesn''t like you? How can you say that she is so devoted to you? "


    The prince''s eyes pupil with bloodstain, full of anger and unwilling to look at mu bingyue: "where is the star dark, why do you like him one by one? Even muring, who says that she likes me, is also! ""Why? Why is that so? "


    Like the father, from small to large, like that more humble origin do not understand the world, do not know what gentle for the stars?


    Thinking of Mu bingyue''s contempt and perfunctory, and thinking of Mu Ling, who was taken to Lin''s family and lost contact completely, the prince felt that all these things made him so ashamed! Is the moon of mobing, the only star in my eyes?


    But that serious appearance, but more irritated the prince, his face angry, as if in general: "Mu bingyue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Mu bingyue points to the position of the temple with some regret, and looks at the prince''s expression, obviously with a trace of regret and sympathy.


    "Can''t your highness understand?" Mu bingyue looked at the prince innocently, and her eyes were also very serious. She couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that the prince is not only a magician, but also a brain It''s not easy to use


    Mu bingyue looked at the prince and sneered: "if my sweat really has this wonderful effect, it''s OK. But if the prince is wrong I don''t know if those masters of your grandparents are very angry? "


    Hearing this, the prince''s face changed dramatically: "Mu bingyue, you What do you mean by that


    "What do you mean? The prince is as stupid as a pig. This kind of thing is naturally wrong Mu bingyue sneered and asked, "can a person''s sweat accelerate plant growth? It''s so fantastic that the crown prince can think of it! "

 C179

    Listening to Mu bingyue''s words, the prince''s face immediately became ugly. He stepped forward, and a mild cheek was covered with ugly Frost: "what do you say? What do you mean by that


    "Is the prince really Is there something wrong with the brain? Why can''t you understand such a simple word? " Mu bingyue looked at the prince with regret and even laughed.


    The prince''s face became more and more ugly. Staring at mu bingyue, he snorted coldly: "what do you mean? What are you laughing at


    How? How is that possible?


    The prince is angry, the whole person trembles, Li drinks a, interrupt mu bingyue''s words.


    "Shut up!"


    "Prince, you are now Do you want to marry me Mu bingyue smiles charmingly and looks at the prince with sarcasm in his eyes: "the little girl has not yet been born, and my mother has died in the coffin. I was taken out of the coffin by others. I am an unknown person like me It''s normal that the body is poisoned, but you should find such a ridiculous excuse to praise me. I''m really touched


    Well, that''s bad!


    He is not afraid of mobing moon, but afraid of several hidden people around him, and he feels teased by himself.


    "Prince, I''m curious. Are you wrong or are you trying to make trouble with me and tease people?" Mu bingyue''s careless words make the prince even more frightened!


    All the fantasies and plans were extinguished in an instant. Coupled with the anger of several nearby people, the prince felt a great fear and panic


    The prince appears very unwilling, one eye pupil indignant and sad gaze mu bingyue, as if to devour her alive!


    The prince raised a startled and unwilling face, looking at mu bingyue angrily, murmured: "how can How is that possible? This This is impossible, you, your sweat is accelerating growth, how can How could this happen? "


    Mu bingyue slowly straightened up and looked at the stunned but unbelievable prince, and sneered: "Your Highness, this Do you believe it? "


    The whole process took less than a quarter of an hour.


    And then, the plants that went down did not stop, and they continued to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally Paralyzed to the ground, turned into a dark group, just like the withered branches and rotten leaves that have been put for a long time


    The original vigorous plant, like a quick shot of a movie, withers and droops at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of time, all the branches and leaves that were full of vitality drooped down, just as if they were suddenly put into a pot and were cooked with hot oil.


    Soon, something magical happened.


    Mu bingyue puts on a pair of beautiful pupil, which is like being poisoned. She slowly approaches the innocent grass. Under the gaze of the prince and several pairs of eyes in the darkness around her, she reaches out her hand and slowly wipes several beads of sweat the size of beans on her forehead, and then lets the sweat drop down on the green and delicate plants along her fingers


    Mu bingyue smiles and stares at the prince deeply with one eye pupil: "absolutely not wrong? Prince, you can look after it


    The prince''s eyes could not be guided by her. Looking at the vigorous grass on the ground, he immediately nodded: "yes, try it. I don''t believe it. The people in this palace can''t make a mistake!"


    She said, looked around, looked at a delicate weed on the ground, said: "this weed is not small, and just sprouted out, easily will not die, right?"


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "yes, it will really poison plants!"


    "Try to show it to this palace? Do you, your sweat really, really poison plants? " The prince was puzzled.


    "Well, die at once." Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and looked at the prince and said, "the weather is hot. I have a big sweat on my forehead. If the prince doesn''t believe me I can try it on the spot! "


    "Die at once?" The prince''s face flashed. I can''t believe it.


    "I don''t deny it, your highness. Let me tell you. I don''t know how powerful the Queen''s family is. I don''t know why you want to take a person like me back, but I can tell you very clearly that my sweat has no effect on accelerating plant growth, not only no, but on the contrary My sweat, on the contrary, can make the plant die at once


    "You, what do you mean? Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t deny it The prince seems to be getting angry!


    She pretended that she couldn''t feel the breath of several people around her. Then she took a step forward, and then approached the prince and said, "the wind chime flower I don''t know why it grows so big. I don''t know whether it''s the prince''s mistake or that the Campanula itself is such a big variety. But the prince said that my sweat can make plants grow up It''s a joke, but I would also like to thank the crown prince for such a promotion. If you help me to pass on this function to others, I would also like to thank the prince! "


    Mu bingyue saw that he stepped back a step, the body can not help but forward a step, followed by shaking his head, way: "no, I did not deny, is the crown prince you, is your own mistake.""You, you are denying it!" The prince''s face became more and more ugly.


    She turned her head, looked at the prince again and snorted, "I didn''t deny it! Just, the prince''s people, but see my sweat drop down? If you say handkerchief If you wash it in the water, it will be far away! "


    Looking at him some anxious look, and then feeling that the atmosphere around him has become a little strange, gradually, mu bingyue seems to understand something in general, but also a sigh of relief.


    "This..." Asked by mu bingyue, the prince was stunned for a moment and hesitated and said: "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the person I sent is my confidant. He looks at you always wiping sweat and cooling down with the dark star jade. This is absolutely not wrong. You can''t deny it!"


    "I mean It is obvious that the prince can''t understand? " Mu bingyue said, shaking her head slightly and saying, "the prince said that my sweat can accelerate the growth of plants, so please ask the prince Do you see with your own eyes that my sweat falls on the plants and the plants grow up? "


    He looked very angry, thought of some possibility in his heart, and even began to be afraid.


    Why is it that things are completely opposite to what he expected!


    Just now, the prince, who was still in high spirits and felt that he would have a bright future in the future, began to tremble all over his body.


    Huge fear, enveloped him, let him completely forget to cover himself up with gentleness!

 C180

    "What? Is your highness angry? Ha ha... " Mu bingyue covers her lips and smiles a few times. Suddenly, she stops smiling. Her eyes stare at the prince like frost, and her voice is cold and cold: "the prince is just like me and my fourth sister. As long as it is not worth using, she will abandon her decisively. You look like this It''s really chilling. Alas I just don''t know. The prince, you all gave up me so decisively. Those people in the Queen''s mother''s family would be disappointed if they knew that the prince had cheated you like this. They must feel very angry and feel cheated by the son of a bitch like you, cluck... "


    Mu bingyue''s voice is in the quiet valley, even more like a warbler out of the valley. The more obvious the smile on her face, the more angry those masters who hide in the dark place!


    They looked at each other one by one, and their eyes became indifferent.


    The palm power came at a high speed. Seeing that the palm was about to attack mu bingyue, it was a magic thing But suddenly it happened!


    Mu bingyue is ready to receive a palm, and his spiritual power reaches its maximum


    Light green light column, in the dark valley issued a weak light


    Palm power with strong wind, toward the moon of Mu Bing quickly attack!


    "Boom!"


    The prince looks grim, aiming at mu bingyue to attack the most powerful palm power!


    Her attention, all focused on the prince''s palm power


    Mu bingyue has made a decision in an instant. When the prince haunts the magic, she secretly uses spiritual power to protect her body, finds a suitable position, and prepares to dodge left and right


    Take a palm, use clever method to avoid, reduce the degree of injury to the minimum, this Maybe it''s the best way for her!


    Mu bingyue stepped back two steps, looking at the magic breath sent out by the prince, and quickly stepped back in succession.


    The crown prince has done ten percent of the skill. If she had been slapped like this, she might have been able to hide people''s eyes and ears, but she would have been seriously injured herself But what to do?


    So, don''t fight back and let the prince hurt her?


    If you hide the secret of your sweat, but these people find out the constitution of the all element magician I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious!


    Her necklace can hide her breath is good, but in the eyes of these experts around, mu bingyue is not confident that he can completely hide it!


    Is it time to fight back, or to pretend to be your own strength?


    What to do?


    Prince, this is to use his most powerful kill move, want to leave no leeway, kill her mouth!


    Mu bingyue looks at the crown prince, and her eyes become gloomy and cold.


    "Mu bingyue, this palace is going to kill you!" The prince''s face was grim, and all of a sudden, the prince was haunted with an extremely strong cold breath, and the green magic light wave was emitted. All the leaves and plants around were blown by the strong wind, and there were leaves and stumps blowing to the moon.


    Anger, as expected, will destroy human reason.


    He seems to have completely forgotten Just a few days ago, mu bingyue just killed several masters of the Lin family!


    Although his talent is not as dark as stars, but after all, he is several years older than the youth of Mu bingyue''s age. He has been promoted by countless miraculous drugs since he was a child, and he has already reached the level of the seventh level!


    Mu bingyue can win the first place in the competition and defeat the prime minister''s daughter, but he must not be defeated.


    Well, he''ll kill her now!


    This woman, in order to help star dark, can you frame yourself like this?


    Even if they can''t get rid of their punishment, but As long as you can kill mu bingyue, you can remove the fire in his heart!


    Prince a pair of eyes become scarlet and terrifying, think simply this time will mu bingyue end just good.


    Obviously, the prince also thought of this layer. His face suddenly collapsed and became very ugly. He looked at mu bingyue angrily and almost gnashed his teeth: "you framed me, I will kill you! I will kill you


    Those people will only feel that they have been teased by the crown prince. They will only feel that the prince takes them as a gunner. If these people can reach the stage of being a master like this, they will be very arrogant. In addition, they will be more angry when dealing with such a little girl!


    She said this in order to bring disaster to the prince again.


    "Waiting to be shot The prince has a big voice. It seems that you have great power. You can appoint anyone, don''t you? " Mu bingyue smiles and throws a heavy bomb to the prince.


    Now he has been completely covered with fear and fear, can not himself!


    Now, he has only such an idea in his mind. For the rest, he has no time to think.


    In his opinion, if this is false, if his people will make a mistake, then it must be Xing dark and mu bingyue, in order to frame him, and specially designed the bureau!


    What''s more, it''s better to say that all these are the real thoughts in his heart!


    If we can push all these things to the head of star dark and mu bingyue, maybe he still has a chance of life.


    "Mu bingyue, you deliberately seduced me. You said, what method did you use to deceive me? If you don''t say I''m not afraid to tell you that there are some experts who you can''t defeat in this neighborhood. You''ll be killed! " Prince reluctantly let himself calm down, the cold said so a word.What can we do?


    Her words, if those people in the dark place believe her, then he Maybe it''s going to end like this!


    Mu bingyue''s words, however, brought him great fear and fear.


    "You..." The prince looked at mu bingyue angrily, and couldn''t believe it.


    Mu bingyue gazed at the prince, and immediately couldn''t help humming and shaking his head: "prince, you can''t tease people Is it interesting to say something like this all of a sudden? Do you think Who would believe that? "


    "Mu bingyue, you mean it!" The prince''s face was no longer gentle and moving, but turned into a cold and murderous look. He looked at mu bingyue with incomparable coldness, and almost gnawed his teeth and said, "is it the arrangement of star darkness? Did you mean to trap me? You You''ve already designed everything, waiting for me to jump into this trap, right? Right? "


    His fear comes from the pressure given by these people. It seems that as long as they are not satisfied, these people may give him an end!


    The prince was even more afraid.


    This indifference, with murderous spirit, the prince can feel, mu bingyue naturally can feel.


    In the other direction of the two people, a light column with water light was strongly attacking. With cold and searching cold air, it attacked the prince''s light wave at a speed of ten thousand times. The light wave condensed into ice at the speed invisible to the naked eye, and with a roar, all of them attacked the green light emitted by the prince


    Great difference between the spirit of the attack, the prince simply unable to resist.


    The light wave emitted by the rebound, hit the prince himself

 C181

    This light wave is far from the actual strength of the prince himself. I saw that he was full of confidence and thought that mu bingyue must be hit in one stroke. After being hit by this light wave, the prince bumped back like a fallen leaf!


    "Bang Dong!"


    A loud noise startled the birds in the back mountain, and the cicada''s singing stopped.


    After walking about ten meters, I finally got to the direction where the prince landed. I saw the prince lying on the ground in confusion, whining and howling. It was very embarrassed, breathing fast, but also very weak.


    Said, tightly squeezed mu bingyue''s hand, mu bingyue does not move from the heart, inexplicable electric current glides through her heart, let her body slightly tremble.


    Go close, star dark hold her hand, pull very tight, two people go to the direction of the prince, only listen to the star dark cold voice said: "I''ll see how I punish you later!"


    Mu bingyue''s heart is happy, but the surface is not good, too obvious, just tensed up a face, wriggling past.


    Star dark walked two steps, see mu bingyue did not follow up, step a stop, look back to Mu bingyue, reached out to her stroke.


    "Come here!"


    "You..." Mu bingyue bit his lips, some wronged looking at the star dark, for a time did not know what to do.


    Star dark turned and went there. Mu bingyue was left in the cold and stood in the same place. For a while, he was not.


    After a while, he heard the prince humming and seemed to wake up.


    In his eyes, there is clearly anger, mu bingyue has never had this experience, but it is a little flustered, but also with anxiety to see the star dark.


    Star dark a pair of eyes pupil such as the star twinkles, gaze at Mu Bing Yue, but do not speak.


    Looking at the star dark some angry look, mu bingyue''s face can not help but scratch a look of guilt, a little sigh, to the star dark way: "if you still want to hear, I can tell you."


    "I..."


    Looking at the star dark again, he found that his eyes were staring at the rotten grass on the ground, frowning at mu bingyue: "it seems that my little moon''s secret is really more and more!"


    Mu bingyue glanced around and felt relieved when no one left.


    Said, is a few wind flash, those people have left.


    It can be said that such words are very impolite, but a few old people can''t say anything. After a long time, they can''t stop sighing and nodding: "Your Highness''s words, I remember them!"


    This clearly means that these people come to visit the married queen and Prince without permission.


    The star dark look suddenly became cold and cold, and said in a deep voice, "you are not Dongling people. In the future You''d better not come here if you have nothing to do. Since the married daughter is naturally the water poured out, if you want to visit, you can pay homage to me openly. If next time If this kind of furtive thing happens again, no wonder I am not polite! "


    In the eyes of magicians, the strong are respected. As long as the magic is strong and the age is not considered at all.


    "Your Highness, please speak!" Although the voice of the old man was arrogant, he showed great respect for starlight.


    "Everybody, please wait a moment. I have a word to say!" Star dark did not let them leave immediately, but Sen Leng said, his eyes fell on the place where the voice was made. Obviously, the old man there was the most magical and the leader of these people!


    The poor prince is still in a coma, completely unaware that his dependence has completely abandoned him.


    Silence for a while, the several people obviously weighed the pros and cons, then said such a sentence.


    "Goodbye!"


    When star dark said the last word, his voice became cold and abnormal, and his eyes were cold with cold feeling


    "In that case I don''t know how many of you have met my brother? " Star dark asked a question, said: "if you have seen it, or please go back early to report!"


    However, xingdark is different. Xingdark has reached the tenth level of the devil stage. These people are not the opponents of xingdark. In addition, with mu bingyue''s words, these people have long believed that the prince teased them, and they are angry. Now they will not fight against xingdark!


    If Mu bingyue wants to fight with them, even if she exposes her all element magic, she can''t win!


    These people are all masters, and the number is large.


    "We are passers-by. We visit the prince and the queen. We know that King Qingling and the emperor are busy, so we don''t disturb them!" There is a thick old man to answer the star dark words, but mu bingyue can hear, this voice is clearly trying to endure the pressure, almost trembling voice said.


    The voice of the star dark is steady and broad, with a strong spiritual power to send out. Several masters around feel that their ears are buzzing and their internal organs seem to be squeezed. The prince who falls in the distance spews out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body faints.


    Star dark lips outline a smile, obviously already knew, only slightly nodded, looked around for a circle, and then said in a loud voice: "everybody, I don''t know where you come from, sneak into our Dongling country, what can I do for you?""There are many masters around..." Mu bingyue if the wind blowing willow like close to the star dark, in his ear quickly said so a word.


    This man, always able to make people speechless, is the man she likes, different!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue is stunned for a moment, as if the prince is injured now?


    "Who hurt my little moon? How dare you The familiar voice came, I saw the direction of the palm, the star dark Xin Chang, the familiar figure floated down and fell on mu bingyue''s side. One hand insisted on mu bingyue''s hand and the other held her waist, as if treating a delicate patient. She asked in a soft voice, "my little moon, are you ok?"


    Waiting for the pain did not come, mu bingyue opened her eyes and looked at the familiar water color light wave. Suddenly, she reflected who was coming. Looking back, she saw the star dark slowly appearing in the night.


    Mu bingyue leaned over to give him a little check and turn, then turned back to the star and said, "I''ve suffered serious internal injury!"


    "Dare to hurt my woman, what is this injury?" Star dark looked down at the prince, because the prince was seriously injured, his eyes were not very clear, vaguely looking at the star dark, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Xingyin snorted and looked at the prince coldly. His voice also became cold and indifferent: "brother, you can remember that this is a lesson for you. I am humble to you in everything, not because I am afraid of you, not because I am afraid of your grandparents, but because I disdain your crown prince. If I like it, I will take it by myself. How can it be your turn? You remember, this is my last chance to give you! "

 C182

    "You, you..."


    The confused Prince''s eyes burst out angry and cruel eyes, as if to shoot the star through a hole.


    Star dark snorted coldly and looked at the prince''s eyes more and more colder: "remember, brother, mu bingyue is my woman. The emperor can''t touch anyone. For the sake of brother''s fight, I''ll kill you today, if there''s another time Brother Huang knows my temper. I''ve always killed people like a dog. I don''t know how many lives I''ve carried. I won''t care about more of you. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    If used in the right way, his army will no longer be injured!


    This It''s amazing!


    This process, in the modern 21 actual TV programs may be able to see the rapid growth of flowers and trees, but in this time and space, it is the first time that we can see such a fresh scene, and we can''t help but dilate our eyes with the star darkness, which is full of wonder!


    This green grass, with the speed visible to the naked eye, began to grow, sprout and branch


    The mosquito repellent began to grow slowly, but nothing happened soon


    Under the starlight gaze, mu bingyue stroked a sweat drop from her forehead into the cold tea on one side, and then poured it directly into the soil surface of mosquito repellent grass.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at the star dark again. After a moment of silence, she sighed and said, "I''ll give you an experiment. After you look at it, you will know!"


    Star dark nodded: "just put in a few days, I always don''t like incense, the servants in the room will try to get some mosquito repellent grass, mint grass to repel mosquitoes, put in the room, the effect is good!"


    Mu bingyue didn''t speak. She was just kissing Xing''an. She was sweating all over. She looked around and saw that there were several pots of green plants in xingdark''s room. Then she turned around and took a basin of the most common mosquito repellent grass and said, "this is a nice long one. Is it just brought here?"


    She told Xing''an about the whole thing. Xing''an looked at her strangely and said, "is that your sweat can accelerate the growth of plants, or Can plants die quickly? "


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said to the star: "my sweat has a secret, which was discovered by the prince!"


    "Your sweat?" Star dark eyebrows a pick, showed a great interest: "it seems that things are really more and more interesting!"


    Mu bingyue laughed two times and said to the star, "that It was killed by my sweat. "


    I thought he forgot about it.


    "Well, now you should explain to me What''s wrong with that strange plant that died at your feet? " Star dark turns to look at again to Mu bingyue, the voice is shallow and cold ask a way.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu bingyue and starlight to breathe normally.


    The arrogant and indifferent voice reminds mu bingyue of the first time she met him. Her love for each other almost made her forget the nature of starlight


    For a long time, mu bingyue''s breath was also anxious. He was flushed and his body temperature was rising. He stopped holding mu bingyue''s cheeks and his forehead against her forehead. When both of them were breathing smoothly, xingdark said in a hoarse voice: "if there is another time, it will directly strengthen you, and then you will be tied up and locked up in a water prison for daily torture."


    The heavy kiss fell down rudely, without any pity and tenderness. Her thick palm pinched mu bingyue''s chin, as if to swallow her whole body into her stomach. Her breath was full of warmth, as if Mu bingyue would be kneaded into bone marrow by him at any time


    "This time Think of it as a warning. "


    When she came to Xingdan, she reached out and sat on her leg. Her eyes glared at her and said in a cold voice, "if this happens again in the future I will punish you


    Mu bingyue is very cooperative and walks in the past honestly.


    "Come here!" Star dark wave, looking at mu bingyue that way, in the heart have a bit can''t bear.


    "I..." Mu bingyue bit his lips, but he felt guilty.


    Looking at her like that, star dark is a Leng, after a long time, can''t stop a sigh, to Mu bingyue waved: "forget it, I know that said, you can''t listen in."


    "Oh Mu bingyue has no words to say, and she hangs her head wronged.


    "I''m talking about Mojia, not the queen and the prince!"


    "I Don''t you say that I can solve everything by myself except for that person''s affairs? " Mu bingyue is in the wrong. Her voice is weak, but she is also careful to argue.


    "What I said is not clear enough? I''m asking you, why do you want to take a risk alone? " Star dark looked at her with anger and blame: "do you know the identity of the queen? Do you know If there is a slight error, you may not see me in the future! "


    "Well?" The topic of his sudden jump, mu bingyue Leng for a moment, micro some puzzled looking at him.


    "Why risk on your own?" She looked up and suddenly interrupted."Don''t be angry, I I was not sure at that time. It was the first time I tried this kind of thing. My sweat... "


    Xingdark didn''t send her back, but took her back to his bedroom in the palace. She put her down and didn''t speak. Instead, she took her around under the light. After a long time, she repeatedly confirmed that mu bingyue was safe and sound, and then she took a seat in a chair regardless of Mu bingyue.


    Star dark said, ignoring the prince''s cry for help and pain in the eyes, turned around to embrace mu bingyue, jumped into the sky, and flew to the direction of Qingling palace.


    "Good!" Star secretly nodded and glanced at the Prince: "as a punishment, you can feel it here for a while before you go."


    He is too clear star dark temper, if he dares to have the slightest disobedience and disdain at the moment, he will die miserably.


    The prince almost clenched his teeth and said those two words.


    "Good, good..."


    The whole prince was trembling, but he could see the cold and arrogant star dark, but there was no way. He could only feel a burst of hatred in his heart, almost gnashing his teeth.


    The plant is still growing. Mu bingyue picks up a pair of scissors and cuts off all the sprouting branches.


    But all this has not stopped. The naked and leafless mosquito repellent continues to send out new buds at a very fast speed, but this time, the speed is obviously not as fast as it was just now. When it grows to the palm length, the plant finally stops growing!


    That is to say, just a drop of sweat from admiring bingyue can maintain this state!

 C183

    It''s amazing, unheard of.


    Star dark surprised to turn to look at the moon, said: "good magic, this Is it the secret of your sweat? "


    How many unexpected elements of his plant and sweat can make him grow faster?


    At this thought, starlight understood completely.


    It''s no wonder that they can cover the ears and eyes of the prince and those masters! The prince guessed right. He was investigated by his subordinates. What''s wrong is that they don''t fully understand the secret of Mu bingyue!


    No wonder, no wonder!


    But her special physical skills are what that person needs!


    Her sweat may be very precious to others.


    Mu bingyue''s sweat works wonders because her body functions are different from others.


    "It seems that the man Because of this, I want to catch you back to the villa! " After the shock, stardark began to calm down: "if so All of that, it makes sense


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly, as if he knew what star dark was going to say, and said, "it is!"


    Stardark''s face was full of amazement. He looked at mu bingyue and the rapidly aging mosquito repellent. For a long time, he seemed to react to something in general: "is it..."


    It''s the opposite of the growth just now. It''s amazing and unbelievable


    Yes, withered!


    Star dark for a moment staring at the leaves of mosquito repellent grass, only to see the original green leaves, began to slowly, with the naked eye speed of withering!


    As before, she once again dropped a drop of sweat in the cold tea and poured it into the soil of mosquito repellent.


    After the third time, mu bingyue''s expression was obviously more relaxed. She stood up again and wiped off the sweat on her head. After a while, she turned her head and looked at the star dark again. She opened her lips and said with a smile: "it''s time to start!"


    In this way, it seems that the poison is too strong to make people sweat.


    Mu bingyue took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat away. After a while, she came out with a layer of sweat. However, the sweat was not as black as before, nor as much as before. She wiped it off again. After a while, the sweat came out again. The sweat was no different from that of ordinary people.


    This time, forget it and let her have a try.


    But looking at mu bingyue''s painful but calm appearance, I can''t help but believe that this woman who doesn''t know how to cherish herself


    Star dark is very surprised, also very anxious in the heart.


    The sweat It''s black!


    Mu bingyue''s fair and clean forehead began to show beads of sweat the size of beans, which seemed a bit terrifying.


    Time passes by, seems to become particularly long.


    Star dark frowned and had to wait patiently.


    "Although there is no antidote, I will not be poisoned. No poison can poison me!" Mu Bing month helpless bitter smile, to the star secretly way: "you don''t worry, and then patiently wait for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Star dark speechless looking at mu bingyue, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "do you dare to eat without antidote?"


    Mu bingyue shook her head, but said: "this thing There is no cure


    He couldn''t bear to see mu bingyue suffer.


    Star dark sighed and shook his head to Mu bingyue, but he said: "in this case Take the antidote first


    I''m afraid that any poison will not be too comfortable!


    "This poison It''s not very comfortable! " Mu bingyue reluctantly said a word.


    Star dark looking at, can not help but ask: "very uncomfortable?"


    Mu bingyue drank warm water, and after a while, her face was filled with strange expressions. Her lips and cheeks became pale. She clenched her teeth and seemed to be suffering greatly!


    Star dark eyebrows a frown, life bear to stop her impulse, but helplessly to Mu bingyue poured a cup of warm water to drink.


    "Rape first, then kill, and then close the water prison, right? I see! " Mu bingyue took his words, smiling, in the star dark did not pay attention, the half pill quickly lost his mouth.


    Seeing mu bingyue''s serious expression, Xingdan slowly relaxed: "if you dare to give me something, you must..."


    "I I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I''m just doing an experiment for you Mu bingyue said, patting xingdark''s hand, correcting color way: "I am a doctor, will not give oneself to eat poison indiscriminately, I am sure!"


    The face of the star became extremely ugly.


    "Why do you take poison?" "It seems that every time you take my words as the wind in your ears!"


    "Well, at the back of the mountain, before I saw the prince, I ate half a, half Enough! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Are you ready to eat?" Star dark frowned and looked very dissatisfied.


    Mu bingyue nodded helplessly: "yes, this is what I personally made before I went to see the prince."


    Before he finished speaking, he snatched the pill from her hand, frowned and immediately changed his face: "this is not Poison? And a mixture of several poisonsStar dark smelled a trace of different smell, and quickly grasped mu bingyue''s hand and said, "you are..."


    Star dark nod, mu bingyue in front of the star dark face, take out half of the pill which is obviously zero from the necklace, ready to throw it into the mouth.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "wait a minute, I''ll give you another experiment!"


    "Why did your sweat make the plants die in front of the prince?" Stardark suddenly asked.


    "What explanation?" Mu bingyue can''t help but feel flustered.


    "If not Then there is only one other explanation. " Star dark eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Is it? So, it seems that my sweat has little effect on him! " Mu bingyue also can''t understand, frowning.


    "Does he want you to water his flowers?" After the star secretly asked for such a sentence, he felt that it was impossible. He immediately shook his head and helplessly said, "but It''s not right! His villa is full of spirit and fertile soil. There are countless kinds of flowers and grasses there. It can be said that the lotus flowers in the pond of my palace were also stolen from him, and his miracle doctors were countless. You don''t need you at all... "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, if I guess correctly, the Lord knows the secret of my sweat, so he can''t stop chasing..."


    But one thing, he didn''t know what was going on.


    He looked up at mu bingyue and asked strangely, "you This function, I was also the first day to know, that person, how did he know? Is it possible that You knew each other before I did? Have you told him your secret for a long time


    Looking at the star dark that black face, such as the face of a big enemy, mu bingyue feels funny, this man''s jealousy is very strong!

 C184

    "I don''t know him, he just I just found my letter! " Mu bingyue is helpless.


    "Found your letter?" Star dark eyebrows slowly tightened, full of discontent and worried looking at mu bingyue, his face with strange and uneasy: "I don''t know you, and how can I find your letters? Is it possible that You live near each other. Did you know each other before


    No, mu bingyue lived in the countryside before. This is absolutely not wrong. How could he know that demon?


    "Oh? I think Maybe that person has the same hidden disease as me Star dark pick eyebrows to see the moon, suddenly speak amazing.


    However, as a last resort, mu bingyue doesn''t want to use it, let alone disclose it to anyone, or even herself.


    The method of forbidding and avoiding can not only cure fourteen, but also cure xingdark or any disease.


    Mu bingyue frowned: "there is no way, but In the end, I always think of it! "


    "My Secret illness Is there a cure? " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, suddenly asked.


    After eating lunch, mu bingyue gives xingdark pulse and draws blood, so they decide to go back to Chunfang to have a look at 14.


    "Hungry?" Star dark will put away the book, patted beside the generous imperial concubine collapse: "sit first, I let people eat in the morning."


    Mu bingyue was amused by his appearance, covered his lips and laughed.


    "Handsome? Can you describe me as handsome and handsome as jade? " Starlight is serious.


    Mu bingyue responded to his meaning and blushed: "really narcissistic. Do you think you are really so handsome?"


    "Are you awake?" In her stupefied time, star dark just slowly raised his head, looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile: "my little moon, can you be satisfied with what you see?"


    The sun shines on him through the window, and his strong body looms. This casual and relaxed dress up makes him beautiful as a banished immortal. He does not have the cool and fierce spirit of war spirit. Mu bingyue is in a trance for a moment.


    He didn''t seem to go out. He was wearing a loose blue robe, and his black hair was not tied up. Instead, he was like a good silk.


    Mu bingyue pushes the door to go out. In the small hall outside, xingyin is leaning on the imperial concubine chair by the window, with her head in one hand and a book in the other hand. She reads it very seriously.


    Mu bingyue put on her clothes and opened the curtains. The sun had risen to the sky outside, but the curtains in the room were pulled to death, and ice blocks were placed everywhere to dissipate heat. She could not feel the change of time.


    This sleep, has been sleeping until the sun, mu bingyue slowly woke up.


    With her eyes closed, mu bingyue felt that his hands did not move, and did not dare to move again. Perhaps because she had taken poison twice, or because she was really tired after a night''s hard work, she quickly Mu bingyue fell asleep.


    For his performance, star dark is quite satisfied, lips can not help but outline a smile, closed eyes and said: "sleep!"


    Mu bingyue felt that he had a reaction, and did not dare to move, so he had to stay in his arms and stop moving.


    "Don''t move. Don''t you know it''s more dangerous to move at this time?" Star dark voice deep in the top of the head ring, chin doze on her head, tone with threat.


    Mu bingyue blushed and hesitated, as if to scold him.


    "Hello, you, you..."


    His hands, very natural caress mu bingyue soft.


    Star dark nodded, ordered people to give mu bingyue a bath, two talents and clothes lie down, star dark is very natural will mu bingyue in his arms, turn over the body, from behind to hold him.


    "Tomorrow morning, it''s time to draw blood again. Why don''t I stay here and draw blood for you tomorrow morning? Let''s go and have a look at 14 together, OK?" Mu bingyue''s secret way to the stars.


    Star dark nods: "OK."


    Mu bingyue realized that she had misunderstood Xing Xing dark. She laughed twice and moved forward two steps, but she still didn''t get close. She just said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I know the poison I made by myself, not to mention I won''t be poisoned! "


    "I just want to see if the toxins in your body are removed. What are you doing with me Star dark sighs, quite helpless.


    "I, I don''t, don''t go there!" Mu bingyue took a step back.


    "Good, come here!" Star dark patience son, again said that.


    "No!" Mu bingyue covers his red and swollen mouth and shakes his head in horror.


    Star dark waved to her: "come here!"


    Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with tears and laughter, and can''t speak at all.


    "Just now, now." Star dark eyes slightly narrowed, a face of the positive eye on mu bingyue, a word way: "now to punish you, because you can''t distinguish the priorities of things, I said to give you freedom, your secret is willing to tell me, I will listen to, do not want to carry it myself. But this kind of dangerous thing You should have told me


    "Eh? Has it not been punished? " Mu bingyue instinctively caresses himself and kisses some red and swollen lips, and asks a worried question."Well." Star dark this just see to admire ice moon, way: "I should punish you again?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed. He nodded and nodded: "before he started, make sure of his intention quickly."


    Speaking new words, stardark seems to be a little unaccustomed.


    "It seems that I have to find out." Star dark stopped a little, and then said to Mu bingyue: "if it''s really because of your letters, maybe he''s aiming at you Physical function


    Mu bingyue quickly nodded: "it is so!"


    "I see So, if he really knows your secret, if he didn''t arrest you because of me, then he picked up your letter, right? "


    Looking at Xing''an''s puzzled face, mu bingyue sighed: "I don''t know. I just guess. About a year ago, I found that my letter was lost, and I didn''t know where it was, and who picked it up. Because I wrote my secret, I was worried about it. Later, I thought that the letter had been soaked in rain Or buried in the soil. Later, when I met the dwarfs and said they wanted to catch me back to the villa, I realized that there was such a person as the Lord, and I naturally doubted All this is because the man picked up my letter! "


    "The man? You said Does the LORD have the same disease as you? " Mu bingyue is very surprised.


    Star secretly nodded: "yes, the same disease."


    "Why does he have the same disease as you? You are not his father Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with doubt.

 C185

    Star dark face a cold, seems to be very reluctant to hear this sentence, but, still stubbornly back to Mu bingyue: "I have no family with him, but Maybe it was because of the same disease that he paid such attention to me. I even thought He wanted to catch you because of me. "


    Mu bingyue frowned: "this disease It''s rare. You all have the same diseases and the same talents, so Are you born to be an enemy? "


    Mu bingyue did not mean to say a word, which made Xing dark''s face very ugly. Xingying said: "that''s why I find it strange that he doesn''t covet your sweat or your medical skills. Then he Why? Is your physical skill, another ability besides sweat, good for his illness? "


    "Epidemic disease? What disease? " Mu bingyue asked nervously.


    Manager Li said helplessly: "recently, many people in the capital city have suffered from epidemic diseases. First, people from the suburbs have gradually spread to the city, so Every drugstore keeps on doing business, especially when we go back to Chunfang! "


    "Oh? Why is that? " As a doctor, mu bingyue smelled a different breath.


    Shopkeeper Li sighed, but shook his head: "Miss Qi has no idea. Recently, the business of the drugstore is unprecedented hot. I have no time to rest in the middle of the night. Someone knocks at the door in the early morning before dawn The villain can''t be busy, not because of the fourteenth king! "


    Mu bingyue said: "manager Li, although fourteen''s condition is very important, you should also have a good rest. Even if he wakes up, he will have more care from you in the future. You can''t beat yourself up!"


    Manager Li responded one by one, listening very hard. He seemed to be a little haggard, and obviously he didn''t have a good rest.


    Mu bingyue tells manager Li to take good care of 14. Don''t make any mistakes. Especially don''t let him have any injuries or muscle decay in this weather. Manager Li responds one by one. Mu bingyue also makes a formula for manager Li, which is simple pine pollen, which is equal to talcum powder for babies now. It''s just more natural in this time and space Bingyue said: "after scrubbing his body, he can keep his body dry by smearing it all over his body. Moreover, he is unconscious, and his various skills and skin permeability are very poor. You must have a good sense of propriety, understand?"


    When he arrived at huichunfang, mu bingyue took a look at his pulse and found that his face was better. Although he was still bony, the skin on his face had some human color, which was not as frightening as the dead. The faint smell of corpse almost disappeared. Everything was reversing in a good direction!


    Fortunately, she learned the combination of Chinese and Western medicine, autopsy to save people, otherwise If only western medicine, then trouble, this time and space, where there are western medicine ah Hello!


    14''s disease is very strange. She saw it once when she was a volunteer in South Africa. In the academic community, this disease is also very rare. It is said that it is leukemia, not leukemia, that it is septicemia, but it is very similar to these two diseases. Mu bingyue takes risks and can only try her best to try.


    Exchange blood, is a long and dangerous process, she must be very careful.


    Before that, she had to make sure that there was no accident in the physical condition of starlight and fourteen.


    Blood bag has been taken a lot, less than half a month, mubingyue can give 14 operations.


    Mu bingyue nodded and went back to Chunfang with the star dark.


    "Come on, go back to Chunfang!" Star dark stand up, obviously no longer want to talk about this topic.


    This man''s protection may be just another means of abducting mu bingyue.


    No one is willing to put an enemy who will destroy himself at any time and live a good life in this world.


    Mu bingyue nodded, and the dangerous cold color in his eyes also flashed: "I also want to eradicate him quickly!"


    Star dark did not say anything, but turned his head and glanced at mu bingyue and said, "go to the fourteenth place. I don''t want to mention that person. It''s just If I have a chance, I must eradicate him as soon as possible! "


    What a strange thing!


    How could he Help mu bingyue secretly?


    Isn''t he trying to grab himself? Last time he spent so much effort, but let mu bingyue run away. He should be angry and want to catch mu bingyue quickly!


    "I see. Then he Why do you do this? " Mu bingyue is confused.


    Xingdark, who had always been rational and indifferent, seemed to react from her anger. She looked up at mu bingyue. After a long time, she sighed and nodded: "that girl of the Lin family It was he who informed the people at the top of the Lin family to warn Lin Fengjiao not to do anything to you, but Lin Fengjiao deliberately distorts the meaning, but Lin Miaozhi is jealous of you, so she just... "


    After a moment of silence, mu bingyue couldn''t help sighing and said to the star secretly, "let''s wait until we know his purpose. It''s just You said he was protecting me


    Curious!


    What the hell is going on?


    The star dark person, for this kind of person, should only have after the quick expression, should not have other emotion!Speaking of that person, Xing dark always has a kind of attitude that can''t be avoided. Today, he mentioned a few more sentences, but what he showed was such an angry and Complaining appearance, really let mu bingyue is very puzzled.


    "I don''t think he''s going to kill you Even protecting you in secret "So I think your role should be very important to him. He is a cold-blooded person who will never do anything that is not beneficial to him. He is an exception to you Naturally, they have ulterior motives! "


    Another moment of meditation, mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the star. She said, "no matter what, at least this person will not kill me now."


    "It should be, otherwise he would have gone to great lengths to explain it!" Murmured the star.


    As a doctor in the 21st century, she is confident that she can surpass the so-called miracle doctors under the Lord. However, these are not written in her letter. Therefore, the Lord has no idea how much better her real ability will be than those under him!


    She is only 20% sure of stardark''s illness.


    If it is good for him Is it good for your illness? " Mu bingyue''s eyes are bright.


    In this time and space, the plague will bring a large number of deaths. As a doctor with a sense of mission, mu bingyue will never allow this kind of thing to happen under her nose!


    "No one knows, but in the eyes of villains It should be the hot weather, many people suffer from heat stroke, physical discomfort, resulting in cold and heat alternation disease! " Li said.


    "Is there a dead man?" The moon color of Mubing sinks.

 C186

    Manager Li is obviously a layman. He can see that he doesn''t understand this matter.


    If it is true heatstroke, cold and heat alternate disease, how can cause such a large area of illness?


    These people are probably infected, have not heard of, heatstroke also can infect!


    Mu bingyue frowned: "master, are you sure it''s plague?"


    Mu bingyue is busy saying goodbye to Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter. She goes out to meet Xue zhenzuo. When she meets, the master and the apprentice are not polite. Xue bianzuo implants the theme and asks mu bingyue: "you come, but for the plague?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and was absent-minded. After chatting with her for a while, she heard the way outside: "Xue qizuo is coming!"


    She said, "Xue qiaozuo went to the suburbs today, but It should be back soon. Why don''t you wait a little while, Miss mu? "


    Mu bingyue arrived at jingzhaoyin''s residence and asked his servants to report to meet her daughter. They met. The daughter of Jing Zhaoyin was very polite to Mu bingyue because of the affection of the primary election at that time. Mu bingyue exchanged greetings with her and went straight to the subject and asked her, "I''m here to see my master, that is, Xue qiaozuo. Can he be in the house now?"


    Star dark himself flew to the sky, directly to the palace.


    At night, I felt that it was better to follow Mubing moon than to follow the cold star, but I didn''t dare to show it on my face. I just bowed my head and said good.


    Out of the door of Chunfang, Xingdan asks mu bingyue to take the carriage that they came to, and asks the night party to take her to jingzhaoyin''s residence. She also tells her that she will follow mu bingyue during this period of time. As for when she will come back, let''s talk about it later.


    Mu bingyue droops his head and smiles: "know, you can rest assured."


    "Well, you have to be careful." "Even if it is an epidemic disease, you don''t need to do it yourself. You should take good care of yourself, you know?"


    This kind of careful advice, let Xing dark heart is very useful, think her things, can only give her a person to use, then her heart, naturally full of him, this makes Xing dark feel very comfortable.


    Mu bingyue nodded, handed xingdark several masks and bottles of medicine, and said, "these are all anti-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory drugs. They are very effective. You can keep them by yourself. You can take one out and let the emperor send someone to sew and distribute them to the people in need."


    "The prince doesn''t have to explain. The fear of your father is just because of your sweat. Now the prince misunderstands him. Naturally, he has received news from his father for a long time. He will not protect the prince any more. At most, because that person has some kind of response to you, he doesn''t have to pay any more attention to the prince''s affairs."


    "No, I''m going to visit jingzhaoyin''s residence and find my master." Mu bingyue said: "my master is his work. If there is a dead man, he can master the most useful information first hand, so I''ll go over and have a look. You go into the palace to find out the situation. I''m afraid the epidemic will spread. I told the emperor that people outside the city should be closed first, and they should not be allowed to come in. The city should be disinfected vigorously, and It is estimated that the prince''s affairs should also be well explained


    "Are you going back to Mojia?" Starlight.


    Mu bingyue walks out with xingdark and says, "if you enter the palace, I won''t go."


    Manager Li sees mu bingyue and star dark appearance, all a pair of feeling as if facing a big enemy, immediately nods: "know, seven young lady rest assured."


    Mu bingyue said: "do not disinfect more, do not contact patients, at least Don''t touch the patient until I know what''s going on, okay


    Manager Li nodded. Mu bingyue turned around and took out a disposable mask. Manager Li was surprised. Mu bingyue asked him to give one to the maid and sew a batch of them according to the appearance. It must be useful at that time. Manager Li should.


    There are still many in her necklace.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you 20 of them later, and you''ll send them to the guys!"


    She pondered a little, then turned her head and said to shopkeeper Li: "from today on, every other hour, every place in this spring garden, especially the places where people pass by, has been smoked with moxa leaf for a quarter of an hour, and then Let the servants pour vinegar into the boiling water to mop the table. The quilts must be dried diligently, especially here on the 14th day, they have to be changed every day. As for the staff in Chunfang Everyone should pay attention to rest. The weaker the constitution is, the easier it is to be infected. Everyone should be informed to wear masks! "


    Mu bingyue said: "but huichunfang is a place where medicine is sold. You can''t stop selling medicine. Well... "


    Manager Li even dare not.


    "This morning, while you were still sleeping, I heard that Jing Zhaoyin had already entered the palace. Duke Zhang sent someone to tell me that there was something urgent. Maybe this is it!" Star dark frowned and said to shopkeeper Li: "during this period of time, you should not easily contact patients, especially those who serve 14. Be careful. If you are infected with You know the consequences! "


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a long time, then turned his head and glared at the star darkness and said, "what do you think?"


    "This is not our business, but More and more patients, I think Is it necessary to report it? " Listen to Mu bingyue so carefully asked, manager Li seems to be no longer wishful thinking that this is heatstroke."Manager Li, has someone reported this to the palace?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked.


    "Dead men!" After nearly seven months, she nodded her head and said, "I''m very worried about the life of the ice lady in Beijing It seems that I haven''t found it yet, but now there are more and more patients, so it''s hard to protect... "


    I just hope that things are not too serious to be out of control.


    Just, mu bingyue now dare not say more, just have worry in the heart just.


    If there are dead people, it''s even worse!


    What''s more, mu bingyue also lived in the capital for a period of time. Although it was not as cool as the countryside, it belonged to the north and was thousands of years away from the 21st century. The air was originally cool, about equal to the hottest autumn in the 21st century. When you sleep at night, you have to cover the thin and close the windows, so Heatstroke or something, it''s ridiculous!


    Xue Ying nodded: "eight nine does not leave ten. You should first look at my records. If you have any questions, I will take you to see the corpse. It''s just This time, the corpse is extremely disgusting


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightly twisted up. The more disgusting the corpse is, the more serious the epidemic is. Mu bingyue rubs her eyebrows with headache and reaches out and says, "first take my letter and I''ll have a look!"


    Xue Wuzuo reached out and asked his deputy to pass the letter to Mu bingyue: "look at the autopsy record, at least I am I really can''t see any clue, and I have no clue at all! "

 C187

    Xue qiaozuo is also powerful in this time and space, but it is not as well-informed as mu bingyue after all. Rao is like this. Xue qiaozuo is also one of the best masterpieces.


    If even he can''t see any clue, then things Maybe it''s really bad to a degree that people can''t believe and imagine!


    To take advantage of the fact that there are not many people dying now, we should quickly find out the truth, come up with a rescue method, and work out a prescription to suppress the epidemic.


    If in modern times, you can use instruments to analyze, but this is ancient!


    Can say, that kind of toxin, mu bingyue has never seen!


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed: "if it''s really because of poison, it''s strange. I can''t find out what poison it is!"


    A short time to let mu bingyue see that he spent a day and a night!


    "Did you find out these people were poisoned?" Xue asked.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "nothing! I think it''s no different from what you see, master. "


    Xue qianzuo and his deputy were disinfected over there. After several people had smoked moxa leaves on their bodies, Xue qiaozuo asked, "bingyue, can you find anything?"


    The situation of the two corpses is similar. Mu bingyue frowns tightly. After sewing the corpse, she goes out of the morgue with Xue qizuo. She takes off the sheepskin gloves. Mu bingyue washes her hands with vinegar and wormwood water, and takes off her mask. Only when she takes off her mask, does she have a good breath.


    Mu bingyue asks Xue Wuzuo to sew it up for her and goes to see another corpse!


    Is it air poisoning or food poisoning?


    How can epidemic disease be poisoned?


    Mu bingyue explored the liver temperature and examined the mouth of the dead, but nothing was found. She could see that it was a plague, not an ordinary disease, but what kind of plague it was, without any clue. Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and cut the throat bone of the dead man. She only felt that the position of the throat bone was abnormally protruding, and all of them were black. There was a sign of poisoning!


    No matter whether mu bingyue has real ability, but just with this one hand, it is enough for him to respect!


    He was in awe and looked at mu bingyue''s eyes.


    However, she admires bingyue''s sharp hands and feet without any deviation. The knife with unique shape and strange words is like cutting bean curd, which easily breaks the purple corpse, looks at the intestines flowing away for a while, and then goes to visit the heart, spleen, lung, viscera and five senses of the dead


    Xue qianzuo''s deputy is a famous doctor with a beautiful face, but she is quite a bit of Xue qizuo''s demeanor. She joined the profession only because her family was in decline and needed a sum of money to pay the debt. Seeing that mu bingyue was a little girl, she was despised by her heart. She couldn''t believe mu bingyue''s saying that she wanted to have an autopsy More, I''m afraid to see those bodies, and I can''t hold the knife stably. Will this little girl know? She doesn''t know if she can cut the meat to pieces, does she?


    At night, he nodded out. Mu bingyue took out a set of tools of his own. In front of Xue qiaozuo and his deputy, he opened his abdomen and examined the body.


    Mu bingyue is grateful for his heartfelt feelings, but still shakes his head and says: "no, you can''t help me if you stay here. Don''t worry. I have experience and won''t let myself have any problems."


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, he naturally couldn''t get it. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he frowned and said to Mu bingyue, "it''s not OK. You''re still in it, Miss Qi. You can''t leave at night!"


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows twisted higher, including the piece of anti corpse poison medicine in his mouth, said to the Night Walker: "night walk, you go out first, the people here are infected with serious diseases, you should be careful to be infected!"


    Moreover, the bodies here are obviously all in rags. It is easy to know that their identities must be very low and they are not paid attention to at ordinary times.


    Mu bingyue is not good enough to check the bodies that Xue qizuo has examined. She chooses two bodies, a man and a woman, and first looks at the surface. She finds that the two dead are very blue and white, their lips are pale and skinny, and their eyes are also blue and black. They are deeply depressed, as if they have been hollowed out of their bodies. They look very emaciated and unbearable It''s pathetic.


    On the contrary, I almost vomited out when I was walking at night. I thought it would be more comfortable to follow the future Princess. It looks like, ha ha ha


    Mu bingyue wears a mask and gloves, and her face does not change.


    The two masters and apprentices went to the morgue by carriage. The two corpses examined by Xue qianzuo had been sewn up and placed there with blood stains under them, which smelled of a fishy smell.


    Xue qizuo nodded his head and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you again."


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "master, I''d better go and have a look. This time, the relationship is very important and there can''t be any omission."


    In other people''s eyes, mu bingyue is a delicate little girl. It''s not appropriate to go to see the corpse, let alone to dissect.


    "The bodies It''s disgusting. Are you sure you want to go? " Xue Wuzuo couldn''t help asking.


    One is that she has a little more professional knowledge than Xue qizuo, and the other is that If one person looks at it once and another person sees it once, he may get different results. Therefore, mu bingyue would like to see it in person."It''s better for the master to take me to see it in person. The master also knows that many times, you still need to see it with your own eyes in order to understand more about it!" Mu bingyue road.


    This is written on the death of those people and the time of death, other, really can not see any clue.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. After a long time, she sighed and shook her head to Xue Xuan: "master, it seems that Your letter is really useless


    His face, showing a bit old and anxious, about this matter, very concerned about the tension.


    "How about it? Do you see anything? " Waiting for mu bingyue to close the letter book, Xue Wuzuo can''t wait to ask.


    Mu bingyue is deeply disturbed by her strong sense of mission and her basic sense of responsibility as a doctor. Although she does not know a lot of traditional Chinese characters, she has worked with master for two years. She has a good understanding of master''s oral habits and some professional terms. Naturally, she can see more clearly!


    At the thought of SARS in the 21st century, mu bingyue felt afraid.


    Mu bingyue has actually seen so many poisons in the 21st, but none of them can make the dead''s throat bone grow black! If it is a synthetic poison, it can be understood, but these people are pestilence. What kind of plague did they get?


    Mu bingyue suddenly thought of what: "master, we should not autopsy, we should go directly to see patients, find out the source of the disease!"


    Inexplicable, mu bingyue smells a trace of conspiracy!

 C188

    "Go straight to the patient and find the source?" Xue''s face changed slightly.


    One side of the night also quickly said: "Miss, this can''t work!"


    "Why not?" Mu bingyue asked.


    The old woman lowered her voice and said mysteriously to Mu bingyue: "the night walk looks at mu bingyue in pain, but she has a bitter smile:" Miss seven, you can''t do this... "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said to the night, "if you dare to tell Xingdan that the time is delayed I''ll ask him to send you back to clean up the dwarfs


    I also said last night that I can''t put myself in a dangerous place. Since I can''t, how can I let her take such a risk? I said, how can I get there!


    Report to starlight?


    Seeing that mu bingyue looked serious at night, he was stubborn and could not listen to other people''s advice. He nodded helplessly and nodded: "Miss Qi, if you have to do this, my subordinates will not dare to say anything, but I will report to your highness at once


    But who is it and what''s going on with the plague? You have to contact the source to know what''s going on. Just checking a few bodies here doesn''t help, so mu bingyue wants to go to the most direct scene!


    She always felt that the sudden plague had something to do with her.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself. You should also know what level my medical skills have reached, not to mention Pestilence is not so terrible. Even if it is infected, it is not necessarily death. I need to find the source quickly and kill all the possibilities! "


    "But..." Night walk has been following the star dark side, this is not according to the common sense of temperament, listen to Mu bingyue''s words, immediately began to shake up!


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said to the night walk, "I am a doctor or a doctor. This is my responsibility. If every doctor doesn''t contact me and dare not touch it, how can the plague be good?"


    In this time and space, medical conditions are in short supply. It''s hard for these people to understand the plague, and then let them contact with it. It''s too late to avoid it!


    "This If it''s really a plague, it may be contagious. Miss, you have a noble status. You must not risk yourself with your own body, otherwise If the master knows, he will blame me! " At night, he looked at mu bingyue with a heavy complexion and a look of madman. His manner and tone clearly avoided plague!


    Mu bingyue''s face sank, but she couldn''t help raising her voice: "people who join the army? Where did you join the army? "


    If you join the army, big brother is also fighting outside. I hope there is no contact!


    "Frontier! It is said that their youngest son saved the marshal and rewarded him with silver after he made contributions. Who knows This kind of disaster has been brought to us. It''s a pity... "

 C189

    The old woman still said intermittently, but mu bingyue had already collapsed!


    Frontier, frontier?


    Big brother, isn''t he in the frontier?


    Mu bingyue was even more surprised by her hurry. With a smile, she nodded: "as long as you tell me everything about your uncle!"


    "Well What am I going to do for my sister She asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "of course!"


    "Really?" The little girl looks at mu bingyue timidly.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, then went to give the little girl pulse, looked at her face, everything was as usual, it seems that there is no disease, so he decided to take her back, she patiently squatted in front of the little girl: "do you want to go with my sister? Follow my sister, you don''t have to be hungry, you have beautiful clothes


    "I see it!" The little girl nodded positively.


    Mu bingyue turned to look at her, some unexpected asked: "did you see it?"


    "Yes, my little uncle got sick as soon as he came back. He saw that he secretly vomited, and his face was not good. He also forced him to eat the Wotou made by his grandfather and said it was delicious. As a result, he all vomited. My uncle told me not to talk about it, but to buy me delicious food later!" The little girl''s thinking is very clear, said a few words, mu bingyue surprised at the little girl, the little girl does not eat and wear warm appearance, the expression ability is good.


    Mu bingyue moved compassion for a time, and wanted to ask the little girl more. She said, "is your little uncle sick?"


    The little girl looked sad. She didn''t seem to know how serious the situation was. She shook her head and said, "I don''t have any relatives anymore I don''t want my grandfather to die. It''s my uncle who is sick that infects my parents. And my grandfather, sobbing... "


    She wanted to cheat her, but all the family members of the little girl''s family were dead, and she did not know how her future journey would be. She sighed and said to her, "my grandfather will go to a far away place to be reunited with your father, mother and little uncle. As for you Do you have any relatives? "


    "Sister fairy, is my grandfather going to die?" In the side of the little girl see mu bingyue, they are ready to leave, then timidly asked a, but her voice although sad, but very calm, can not help but let mu bingyue see two more eyes.


    Now mu bingyue is most concerned about the situation of the youngest son of the family. She wants to know about big brother!


    It seems that it''s too late to expect the old man to say something. I don''t know if the villagers can find out anything.


    The old man has no medicine.


    Mu bingyue put on her gloves and mask again. She showed the old man her pulse, mouth, nose and eyes. She sighed and shook her head slightly to Xue.


    The little girl nodded her head and walked to one side, which made people feel sad.


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "you go to the side, I''ll show your grandfather first!"


    "Are you a doctor? Are you sister fairy The little girl cried helplessly. Looking at mu bingyue, she was dressed in Juan Sha plain clothes. She had a beautiful appearance. She asked a question in a daze.


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath, walked over and hesitated for a moment. Under Xue''s disapproving eyes, mu bingyue finally took off the mask, then looked at the little girl and said in a soft voice, "little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m the doctor who comes to save you!"


    This is a slow death


    This plague can make people feel like poisoning. At the end of life, the throat bone is high and high, which makes it very difficult for people to breathe, let alone speak and eat!


    Mu bingyue immediately reacted to Xue and said, "it''s throat again!"


    At her feet, there was an old man with white hair. Mu bingyue could see that the old man was breathing weakly, his face was blue and purple, as if he was very uncomfortable, and his breathing voice was particularly difficult.


    Mu bingyue looked left and right in the courtyard, and found two grandparents and grandchildren lying at the door of the Chai room. One was a seven or eight year old girl. She looked skinny, as if she had not eaten for many years. Her whole body was dirty. She only saw a pair of beads looking at them uneasily.


    Mu bingyue and Xue Bi''s deputies are all ready for defense. Mu bingyue still feels uneasy and takes a piece of medicine before entering.


    Since this family is the source of the cause of the disease and has come from the frontier, it seems that there is absolutely nothing wrong with entering this family to find out the reason!


    When he left at night, mu bingyue said thanks to his wife and mother-in-law. He turned his head and looked at Xue qizuo and said, "master, let''s go in and have a look."


    The meaning of Mu bingyue was to ask the village head not to tell everyone that it was a plague, but because the old woman was not easy to speak up, he immediately nodded and said, "I''m going now."


    Mu bingyue reluctantly calm, the meaning of the command of the night line.


    Mu bingyue only felt shivering all over her body, and said, "go to the village head at night, and tell the village head how to disinfect and prevent me. Remember to tell the village head to pacify people''s hearts!"


    The old woman nodded: "now there are only two grandchildren left. Alas What a pity


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath and said, "this family has already How many people died? "


    She wants to be calm, big brother is far away in the frontier, she must keep her calm!If it''s a conspiracy Maybe all this is for her and big brother!


    If this is a simple infection on the road or coincidence, but mu bingyue clearly smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Mu bingyue only felt chilly on his back, and an ominous premonition came.


    "Of course he is dead! It was the master who took it for him in person The old woman took a look at Xue qianzuo. She thought of something, nodded her head and said, "my first examination of the body seems to say He was a soldier. I noticed at that time that his bones were very developed and his palms were very rough. He should be holding weapons all the year round! "


    Mu bingyue was busy looking at the old woman, just like catching a straw: "where is the man''s little son?"


    However, since the frontier is so large and so far back, it is not necessarily brought by the army when he is ill.


    She immediately nodded: "uncle is the best to me. I know that he saved a general in the frontier. The general rewarded him with a lot of money and gave him three months'' leave. Then he came back He said that on the way, he was very uncomfortable. What did uncle say He is not acclimatized to the climate. He is too hot to go on a journey. He is suffering from heatstroke. He can''t refuse the job he made for him The expression of the little girl is very clear, which makes mu bingyue a little surprised.


    "And then? What else do you know? " Mu bingyue asked.


    The little girl thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "ah, my uncle also said The general has the same symptoms as him. He has a heat stroke, he will vomit and his face is very white. I heard that the general It is said that I will return to Beijing to visit my sister next month. It seems that It seems that Mu is a great general! I''ve won a lot of battles, and I''m still young! "

 C190

    With a sound, mu bingyue was struck by lightning.


    The senior general surnamed Mu is very young. Next month, he will return to Beijing to visit his sister. He is also a general in the frontier. If he is not big brother, who will it be?


    Mu bingyue''s face was as white as platinum paper. She looked at the little girl with fear and disbelief. She asked, "little sister, you You tell me everything you know. Anything else? "


    Listen to star dark so say, know he is comfort words, mu bingyue heart also not so worried, nodded, a face seriously said: "good, I must calm down, I am the hope of saving big brother!"


    Star dark patted her hand, and her voice softened a little bit. She said, "don''t worry. You should calm down now, so Your elder brother can get rid of his illness earlier. He is still waiting for you, let alone Your elder brother has experienced so much and survived well. In the future, the rich and noble will not talk about it any more, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "I just want big brother safe now!" Mu bingyue a small face, full of worry and worry.


    He doesn''t care about his father''s opposition, but his father''s love means a lot to him!


    Star dark although don''t care, but don''t want to Mu bingyue be wronged, after all, that person is his father!


    Who is willing to let go of such a good daughter-in-law?


    Star dark nodded and took a deep look at mu bingyue and said, "if this is done My father will certainly look up to you! The former man''s threat to his father will not be taken seriously by his father. "


    Mu Bing said: "I''m afraid you have to tell the emperor to inform the emperors of all countries to prepare for the plague this time I''m afraid it''s not just one or two places! "


    "I will send someone to check the source and cause now. The people in the hospital should also let them go out to exercise their muscles and bones. Don''t worry. I have told my father about this, and my father attaches great importance to it."


    If it was her own disease, she might be able to excrete toxins, but But the elder brother can''t. She has to work out a way to save the elder brother as quickly as possible.


    Mu bingyue said: "if the military doctor can think of a way, elder brother would have been good. I''m not sure. I can only try my best!"


    Military doctors are not the Royal doctors of the Tai hospital. They are the people who have real strength and are used to life and death, rather than look at the peaceful pulse and treat the disease of wealth and wealth!


    Star dark convergence of their emotions, said: "your arrangements are very reasonable, just Are you sure you can find the source? If someone in the barracks has been infected, then the military doctor I must have thought of countless ways


    Star dark see her young, encounter this kind of thing also calm, clear eyes are full of worry, but the way out, pile by piece, are so well founded. When I met her for the first time, she put a knife against her neck, but she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she sold her own antidote mixed with poison. All along, mu bingyue was so surprising and surprising.


    When he arrived at the palace, mu bingyue explained the situation to Xingdan and said to Xing: "I''m going to send a letter to my elder brother, flying pigeon, so that he can wait for my prescription at ease. In addition Don''t let people leave the army again and ask elder brother to tell me the details. What do you think? "


    As soon as mu bingyue came back from the night trip, he rushed back to the capital city. The night trip sent the little girl back to Mu''s house for settlement, and mu bingyue went directly to Qingling palace.


    The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she feels. She has to think of a suitable way. Her eldest brother gets sick. An army doesn''t know how many people get sick. If you let those sick people go back to their respective hometowns, it will spread from generation to generation The consequences are unimaginable!


    If this is the case, it will be bad. In this era, there are no antibiotics. If bacteria are really infected, can we only isolate them and let them die or kill them all?


    This is what they have in common, but Dirty mess bad, is the cause of the disease? Is it the breeding of some kind of bacteria?


    Xue Zhen nods, mu bingyue takes the little girl to the house where there are dead people and patients around. They all turn around and find that all these people are dirty and messy.


    She sighed and said to Xue: "master, let''s go to see other families with diseases?"


    The little girl is very cooperative and takes mu bingyue around. Mu bingyue finds that this house is not worth visiting except for its mess.


    "Little girl, take your sister to see your house, and I''ll take you back again!" Mu bingyue wants to look around. Plague, the source of the disease, is likely to be just some neglected details.


    Not only for these innocent people, but also for big brother, who she has never met before!


    Mu bingyue suddenly stood up, no matter what, now she wants to know the news of big brother, and then Then find out the source and come up with a cure.


    So This plague has begun to spread in mainland China, not just in the outskirts of the capital city?


    In this way, the little girl''s uncle was sick and infected with the plague himself.


    The little girl nodded: "I''m sure! My uncle was in good spirits when he came, but he got sick later! ""Oh? Are you sure? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "No, uncle was very good when he came. He got sick two or three days ago." The little girl was very sure.


    "How was your uncle when he came? Did you get sick when you came? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    No wonder the elder brother had to wait until next month to meet. At that time, she felt a little lost. However, she did not ask her more about her busy military affairs. Unexpectedly It''s because of this!


    Big brother is to fear that he is worried, so he doesn''t tell the truth?


    This What''s going on?


    And, this little girl''s uncle, is likely to be infected by big brother!


    When I came back, I was very ill, that is to say When she received the letter from her elder brother, he was seriously ill!


    The little girl nodded and said, "my uncle told me that the general was almost injured by a brown bear because of his illness and heatstroke. He happened to be on patrol and saved the general. When he came back, the general was seriously ill."


    Looking at mu bingyue calm down, star dark just calculate a sigh of relief, nodded: "can you find what?"


    Mu bingyue shook his head helplessly: "in addition to the mess, there is nothing else. To tell you the truth, the suburbs here should be quiet and beautiful? Why is it so different from the villa I live in? "


    "Does this have anything to do with plague? I don''t understand! "

 C191

    Mu bingyue sighed, but said: "it''s not impossible, but If it is really because of environmental problems, it will be more troublesome, and I can''t say a word clearly! "


    If it is because of the environment caused by the pathogen problem, mubingyue that is called a helpless!


    How does she know what those germs are?


    When the servant girl''s medicine came, it was sour and sweet. Mu bingyue asked her servant girl to hold her loose. She pried open her loose mouth with chopsticks, looked at his throat and tongue coating, nodded secretly, and then slowly poured the medicine into it. Although she fed slowly, she drank all the medicine. In a quarter of an hour, she drank a bowl of medicine In magic.


    After prescribing a prescription, a servant soon went to buy the medicine. Mu bingyue asked the people in the palace to disinfect to avoid the plague, while paying attention to Songsong''s temperature. Fortunately, Songsong did not burn again, just as mu bingyue expected.


    Mu bingyue said: "I open a prescription, you let people decoction medicine to send over."


    "Do you want to give him medicine? The child What to eat, what to vomit The princess is worried.


    It''s just a very serious one. It takes people''s names, but the fever is so serious.


    In fact, this plague and fever cold, are bacterial infections.


    Lin Wang and his wife looked at mu bingyue with admiration. Before saying thanks, mu bingyue said: "if it is really a plague, it will burn up repeatedly, and it can''t go back."


    Mu bingyue sighs, busy in the loose wrist, armpit, ear back and neck everywhere quickly daub white wine, soon, his hot red cheek slowly dissipated, mu bingyue is very careful to wipe again, and let the maid twist the ice towel pressure. In the child''s forehead, after half an hour, the fever completely subsided, and his face also recovered Often! The effect of physical cooling is good.


    "Madam, let Miss seven go to cure it, or We can''t help it. The child will burn his brain if he burns so high! " Lin Wang sad said, such a big man, unexpectedly appeared such a choking voice, it is really sympathetic.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "princess, please don''t be impatient. I have my own discretion!"


    "Miss Qi, this The song song was cold. You took off all his clothes and left a pair of trousers. This... "


    Mu bingyue asked the servants to take some clean handkerchief and a big bowl, and then let people take all his clothes off.


    The couple obviously trusted mu bingyue''s medical skills and ordered people to take wine.


    Mu bingyue did not speak, and then checked the young master named Songsong. He shook his head and said, "unlike the plague, you can get the wine first. I''ll try and find out!"


    It seems that king Lin knows about the plague.


    After mu bingyue felt the pulse, the next Princess cried and asked, "Miss Qi, this Is my pine pine pine infected with plague


    When she arrived at the palace, mu bingyue did not want to look at the elegant and exquisite garden. She went straight to the little childe''s room and exchanged greetings. She saw that Lin Wang and his wife were all kind elders. They were about 50 years old. Lin Wang was strong and strong, tall and anxious. She was dignified, gentle and quiet. It was said that this was the only single seedling left by their dead son. She looked at it very seriously, This life sickness, naturally frightens not light!


    When mu bingyue knew this, she had a bit of movement in her heart.


    More importantly This Lin Wang''s wife is mu bingyue''s aunt.


    It is said that the king Lin made great achievements when he ascended the throne. After the emperor ascended the throne, he retired from all his posts and became an idle king with only salary. Therefore, he was very low-key. Most people didn''t know him, but he was respected by the emperor.


    "Be careful." Star dark nods, mu bingyue then followed that servant girl to Lin Wang Fu.


    "Then I''ll have to see it." When we have another month, we need to stand up and walk on the dark star


    "It''s my father''s youngest uncle, the little boy in the servant girl''s mouth. He should be the only seedling of his dead son, who is four years old."


    "Who is Lin Wang?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "If you don''t want to go, refuse it," said the star


    "Lin Wang Fu?" Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with inquiring eyes.


    "It seems that the young master of Lin Wang''s mansion has an epidemic disease. He vomites what he eats and has a high fever. He is dying. The imperial doctor is helpless, so Just asked seven young lady you to have a look, the imperial doctor said If there is anyone else who can cure the young master, it will be you, Miss seven Servant girl busy way.


    "What do they want to see me for?" Mu bingyue frowns.


    "Yes, the maidservant couldn''t find a night trip, and no one told me about it, so she risked her life to come in and the people in the palace wanted to see Miss seven by name." That servant girl stares at Star dark Sen cold''s vision to say with fear.


    "Lin Wang Fu? Please me? " Mu bingyue raises eyebrows and looks puzzled.


    The servant girl looked at the star dark with fear, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "back, if you go back to the king, then, that Those who are near the palace, please, please invite Miss seven to come here! "


    "What''s going on?" Star dark face gloomy asked a, if it is not because this is an extraordinary period, I am afraid it will be furious!Suddenly, a servant girl rushed to the front of the room. There were several people waiting for him at night all the time. Few women could get close to him. They all said that he fought too much, killed and killed too much, so it was not suitable to take a woman with him. The servants in the palace couldn''t get close to him. The servant girl suddenly burst in, pale and strange.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath, and was really sad and miserable!


    At the moment, mu bingyue deeply felt the good of the 21st century. If this situation appeared in the 21st century, I was afraid that we would find out the cause of the disease and find out what the pathogen was!


    Mu bingyue has always been full of confidence in her own medical skills, but she is really helpless in this kind of disease, and more importantly No equipment, no Western medicine!


    Not to mention, there are such a large number of patients, when the time comes, maybe not only big brother, but also more people she cares about, all follow the disease!


    Even if confirmed, what she needs is western medicine, antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs. She has it in her necklace, but it''s just that. It can suppress the condition of big brother for a few days at most. It''s almost impossible to have a radical cure!


    "Miss seven, you are really a miracle doctor in the world!"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "xiaoshizi is not an epidemic disease, but a common infection and fever of digestive tract caused by children''s accumulated food. If the fever subsides, give him a sour and sweet appetizer to drink. If he is comfortable, he will not vomit. According to my prescription, I will give him another three days to drink, and he will be safe and sound! But... "


    "But what?" The couple were very nervous.

 C192

    "My son seems to have bronchial inflammation. Is he often coughing recently?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Lin Wang and his wife did not understand the new words. They looked at each other and said, "I often cough, and there is phlegm. My voice has changed. I have been coughing for more than a month, but I have taken a lot of medicine for relieving cough and resolving phlegm. He is just not good. This What can I do about it? "


    The princess is very nervous.


    "Bingyue, don''t worry." Xue yizuo sighed and said to Mu bingyue, "Shifu knows what you are worried about, but at this time Only when you are calm can you save your brother and this plague! "


    "Still not found, the same as the previous conclusion." Mu bingyue sighs, a face of distress.


    Because mu bingyue can surprise him every time!


    "How''s it going?" Xue qiaozuo helps in the side, also does not have what discovery, can''t help but ask mu bingyue.


    These corpses, similar, basically no big difference.


    She examined several other bodies, and examined all the bodies brought by the morgue plague.


    She was silent because she was worried about her brother''s comfort because of something in her heart.


    Mu bingyue goes directly to the body of the little girl''s brother-in-law. Xue qizuo has already dissected the body. Mu bingyue carefully examines the surface of the body in front of the letter.


    Mu bingyue washes out and asks Qiuju to inform mu kuixu to disinfect Mu''s family and have dinner. However, she is a little uneasy. She goes out to find Xue zhenzuo, and the two go to the morgue together.


    Back to the Mu house, it is already dark. Mu bingyue returns to the yard tired all over. Speaking of it, the courtyard she lives in is still the one she lived in before!


    Lin Wang and his wife repeatedly expressed their thanks and left the Lin Wang''s mansion. Mu bingyue took out the medicine from the necklace and tore the package. The package was divided into two parts, wrapped in clean kraft paper for three days. They said that it was three days later, they would return to the clinic and prescribe new medicine, so they left Lin Wang''s mansion.


    The boxes of cephalosporin granules in her box are all strawberry flavored. It''s impossible for xiaoshizi to eat them!


    Mu bingyue mysterious smile: "don''t worry, won''t."


    "Then It won''t come out again? " Lin asked anxiously.


    Mu bingyue turned his head and looked at him unexpectedly. Then he said with a smile, "please! I first open a relatively mild folk prescription expectorant drugs, are food therapy. As for the anti-inflammatory drugs, I will divide the quantity and pack them. I will take them with a small amount of warm water every day for two days. "


    Not to mention anything else, he was very clever to say that he knew how to retire quietly after he helped the emperor ascend the throne!


    Mu bingyue looks at Lin Wang unexpectedly. This looks like a man of boorish, but he is very smart.


    Mu bingyue is not like this kind of bad woman who can poison children. More importantly It''s not good for her to poison her. She doesn''t have to marry Lin Wang Fu!


    Lin Wang thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Miss Qi, I believe you."


    In front of the princess, she hesitated and said some bad things to bingyue.


    Mu bingyue stopped slightly and said: "people with inflammation have low resistance. You can''t contact outsiders at this time, so as to avoid infection!"


    "So If my aunt and Lin Wang believe me and send a servant girl to go out with me, I will have my own anti-inflammatory medicine on the carriage No, the imperial doctor can''t find out the ingredients. If you don''t believe I can only prescribe ordinary prescriptions. It may take a long time, and my son may have a fever again, and... "


    Mu bingyue touched her necklace. When she passed by, she brought a small medicine box. There were few anti-inflammatory drugs and antibiotics in it. She kept it for the critical moment. However, this little son of a generation is young and is the life of King Lin. if she doesn''t take it out, it seems that she can''t explain it.


    "This What prescription is antiphlogistic Lin Wang asked a key point.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head gently and said, "yes, it''s because the inflammation has not disappeared, so it''s easy to get respiratory infection, and it''s easy to accumulate food, and the medicine can''t go on! If the inflammation goes on, his condition will not be complicated. As long as the inflammation is eliminated and supplemented with phlegm resolving drugs, the cough will disappear and be cured within seven days


    "Anti inflammation?" Lin Wang and his wife take a look at each other, obviously not understanding the meaning of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded, did not speak again, and gave xiaoshizi pulse. After drinking the medicine, xiaoshizi went down with a fever, fell asleep very heavily, and his pulse was stable. Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and said to Lin Wang and his wife: "this bronchitis is different from bronchitis. It is the inflammation of the pipe that is responsible for the transmission of respiration. It is useless to resolve phlegm and cough. It needs to be anti-inflammatory! ¡±


    mu bingyue understood the meaning of her words. She probably heard a lot of bad words about herself from the old lady. She felt that she was an arrogant and domineering girl, and she didn''t look like it at the moment.


    Mu bingyue''s aunt made the imperial concubine stunned for a long time. Her eyes were moved by her. She said, "you are really a good child. I don''t care about it!"Mu bingyue felt in her heart that the words of the princess Lin were still pertinent, so she nodded and said with a smile on her face: "since my aunt said so, I will try my best to cure the little son of a son."


    Mu bingyue frowns. What she said is true. She is kind-hearted. She has been with Lin Wang for a long time and lost her children. So she is so kind-hearted.


    "Your grandmother told me that!" Lin''s Princess seems to be a little embarrassed, and seeing her appearance, she is not as powerful as the old lady mu. She only smiles at mu bingyue and says, "yue''er, although your grandmother doesn''t like you, she treats you with her medical skills It''s still very recognized! "


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows were tightened slowly. After thinking for a long time, he looked at the princess and said, "I don''t know why the imperial concubine asked me to come here?"


    In particular, mu bingyue said this strange vocabulary, which made them have a general mind.


    For the only little grandson, both of them seemed very concerned.


    "Master, I really can''t, I can''t find the reason..." Mu bingyue shook his head in distress: "I can only think of some of the simplest defense methods, but the treatment I have no way to start! It can only be treated as the simplest flu... "


    Never had a sense of powerlessness from the four limbs to the chest, where the sour face, if not for extreme reason, she can hardly help but tears!


    I''ve never seen my brother before. Do you want to say goodbye? No, she won''t!

 C193

    If you can''t even save my brother, let alone find out what plot!


    "Ice moon, don''t lose heart!" Xue Wuzuo looked at mu bingyue, and his eyes were full of seriousness: "if you can''t, no one can save your big brother in this world. You should cheer up. Now is not the time to lose!"


    "But Shifu, I can''t think of anything... " Mu bingyue looks at Xue Wuzuo, and her expression is very uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your highness, I want to go home at night.


    "I mean the corpse of the corpse. If someone is going to be buried at night, you can cut it off and show the identity of Prince Qingling''s residence. If they refuse to let me examine the corpse, then you Try to steal the body Mu bingyue said solemnly to the night walk.


    "Stealing teachers?" "What do you want to learn? It''s not light yet. You''ve been busy all night. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    "Steal the corpse!" Mu bingyue lowered her voice.


    He always thought it would be better to follow mubingyue, but now it seems He has a feeling of being on a pirate ship!


    "That What are you going to do, Miss seven Night line looking at mu bingyue that bright amazing eyes, some afraid of asked.


    People can''t be buried in the city. They have to go through the gate. It''s right to guard here.


    Mu bingyue didn''t care whether Xue qiaozuo agreed or not. She took off her gloves and went out. After disinfection, she would drive a carriage at night to wait for her at the gate of the city.


    He is a good work, but he is not crazy enough to admire the ice moon!


    "Now? To find the buried body? " Xue''s face changed.


    This matter is of great significance. Most importantly, it is also related to the life and death of big brother!


    She seems to have found the answer, but these people are some people who have no body in the family. She has not seen those who have family members. She must carefully check and confirm clearly!


    "Master, I know what they were bitten by! Let''s go outside and see who''s going to have a funeral. I''m going to have a look at it all and check it out! " Mu bingyue took Xue qianzuo and went out.


    "What do you understand? What do you understand, bingyue Xue Wuzuo was so curious that he caught mu bingyue and asked.


    "I know what''s going on!" Mu bingyue thought a little, her eyes were bright, and then she said a word.


    Mu bingyue found that everyone had bitten wounds, but the positions of the wounds were different. Some were on the feet, some were on the waist, some were on the arms, some were not obvious, and there were two bodies that could not see such wounds at all.


    Xue bianzuo knew what mu bingyue didn''t intend to say, but couldn''t ask for it for a while, so he nodded and turned over the corpse in accordance with mu bingyue''s orders.


    Mu bingyue did not answer Xue''s words, but said in a hurry.


    "Master, you take this man''s father That is to say, the body of the little girl''s grandfather has also been turned over, as well as those of her parents, and some of them near their village, have been turned over! "


    Looking at her clear and happy look in her eyes, Xue Wuzuo asked in a hurry: "what do you understand?"


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded suddenly: "I understand!"


    More importantly, there are only two upper and lower teeth, which should not be domestic animals such as cats and dogs. If they are bitten by cats and dogs, the tooth marks are two rows, more than four!


    But Is what thing can bite a person''s tooth mark, and still bite in this part?


    Mu bingyue looks at the wound on the heel of her leg. Only her right foot has it, but her left foot doesn''t have it. Moreover, the wound is all around. The upper two parts and the lower two parts are not far apart. They are clearly bitten by something.


    The main reason is that this person died of epidemic disease, and the corpse has been examined once again. In addition, it has been put for a few days. The weather is hot, so it is inevitable that there is such a smell!


    Mu bingyue eyebrows tightly twisted, even if the autopsy countless times of her, also can''t stand the smell of this rush nose.


    The corpse was originally broken, and when turned over, there was blood and turbid liquid flowing out, and it emitted a disgusting smell. Even with gloves, it could not cover up the smell.


    The three men quickly turned the body over!


    "Turn the body around and examine it carefully." Mu bingyue''s mood soon subsided and said to Xue qiaozuo and his deputy.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked along the direction of Xue Zhen''s fingers. Sure enough, there were two teeth marks on the heel of the corpse, but they were smaller than the teeth marks of a person.


    "Look here!" Xue''s face is very dignified.


    Mu bingyue raised her head and looked at Xue Wuzuo''s serious expression. She also seemed to realize that things were wrong: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, bingyue. Look here. There are two wounds on his heel. It seems that they were bitten by something. You can see if there is any clue." Xue qiaozuo immediately said a word, encouraging like looking at mu bingyue road.


    Never in such a short period of time to examine so many bodies!


    "Master, I don''t want to see it." It''s almost dawn. After a busy night, mu bingyue feels that her eyes have been dazzled. For the first time, she feels like vomiting."Bingyue, look here!" Xue qiaozuo, who wanted to comfort mu bingyue, seemed to suddenly discover a new continent. He took two steps and pointed to the arm of the first corpse to show mu bingyue.


    She wants to go back to modern times, to the modern with instruments, no matter what kind of bacteria, put them under the machine, and the results will be obtained soon!


    "Master, I want to go back!" Mu bingyue said that in a low voice.


    Star dark can be forbidden. Taboo method, but big brother Not now!


    She suddenly thought of star dark disease, if one day, star dark to this kind of had to treat the situation, she has not thought of a way, how to do?


    She has always been a proud person. In the profession of doctor, she has always been smooth sailing. It is the first time that she has encountered such a big bottleneck or encountered such a unprepared situation. It''s mainly that person, the one she cares too much about!


    If it was not for the bloodstained gloves on her hands, at the moment, she could hardly help holding herself and feeling sad


    Mu bingyue shakes her head, a face of distress, simply the whole person squats down!


    "Well Night trip, I do this for the sake of epidemic disease, for the sake of everyone''s good, I believe those family members can understand! " Mu bingyue frowned and said seriously, "if you can''t do this well, then I''ll let star dark take you..."


    "Go and find out the remaining evils of dwarves? I know... " I want to cry at night.


    Two hours before dawn, several people stopped five funeral teams at the gate. They thought it would be very difficult. But when they saw the token of King Qingling and heard that it was to examine the wound of the corpse and treat the disease, they were afraid to refuse. Some of them were not willing to be particularly disgusted, and finally they were convinced by mu bingyue''s clever tongue!

 C194

    What mu bingyue doesn''t know is that her behavior has changed the custom of burying in the capital to midnight


    After checking five corpses, mu bingyue was convinced of his judgment and got on the carriage with a tool, and let the night trip drive the carriage to Qingling palace.


    Along the way, Xue Wuzuo kept asking mu bingyue what was going on. Mu bingyue was annoyed by the question, and then he said to Xue qiaozuo: "master, I''ll explain when I see your highness. I''m so tired. Please let me rest for a while, so as not to say it twice later!"


    "To the frontier? No way Star dark refused: "if the purpose of that person is your elder brother, you went It will only make that person want to kill your brother more. Maybe even you are in danger. The enemy is in the light, we are in the dark! "


    Mu bingyue said, "I think Go to the frontier


    "I''ll send someone to check it out!" Star dark face a heavy, slowly look to Mu bingyue, can not help but ask: "what do you plan to do now?"


    "I think it''s more likely." Mu bingyue sighed again: "although I find the reason, I have no clue. This plague It''s very unlikely to be cured, but I think, if you know who is behind the scenes and what they are for, maybe Big brother, there is hope! "


    Star dark eyebrow tighter: "perhaps it is for your big brother to come, if in order to cause panic, things are not so simple!"


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "are these people innocent victims? I don''t know. Maybe the purpose of the person behind the scene is to cause panic, or it may be to hide people''s eyes. This time, it''s a coincidence that I happened to meet my brother''s subordinates. I was so persistent in the autopsy that I found the wound and knew the cause of their death. Otherwise I''m afraid no one can find out! "


    "You suspect someone is coming for your brother, others Just innocent victims? " Star dark guess mu bingyue''s mind.


    "As soon as those gases come out, in this sultry weather, rats who can''t find food will come out, but Mice always live in the garbage. They are dirty and can''t be touched, but they won''t get sick! It''s not the season of Grain Rain recently. Suddenly something like this happened I suspect someone has done something on purpose Mu bingyue looks dignified.


    "I see." The star nods.


    "Yes, plague. I found that all of these corpses had teeth marks that rats had bitten. Those teeth marks were very hidden. In addition, the two days after the death of the dead, they could not be observed. After two days, the bitten place would be more obvious after chemical reaction, which I had ignored before! "


    Just, because know this is a conspiracy, so mu bingyue''s heart still has a glimmer of hope.


    Although she found out the reason, she was very worried.


    Mu bingyue nodded. Plague is like bird flu. Once it infects people, it is a dead word. If it is good, it is almost impossible and difficult!


    "Plague?" Star dark face a change.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "it''s a mouse! If I guess correctly This time, it was a plague outbreak


    This little girl always has strange ideas in her mind, which are different from ordinary people''s ideas. However, her ideas can''t be rejected by others!


    "What is it?" Star dark asked.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "if it''s just like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough for people to get sick. It''s just the gas It will only make people uncomfortable, have no appetite, and their resistance will drop. It will really infect people with the disease It''s something else


    "That''s why people are infected with the plague?" Asked the star.


    "Some people deliberately expand the channel, which is a big channel They will be exiled, then Naturally, there will be garbage everywhere. In addition to the hot weather, it will definitely breed bad gas! " Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark nods: "remember."


    Mu Bing''s moon color coagulated and said: "the countryside some time ago through the diversion channel to irrigate the farmland, we also discussed before, do you remember?"


    "Artificial?" Star dark frowned: "how do you find out?"


    Mu bingyue sighed and said to the star, "this plague is man-made."


    "What''s the matter? What do you find? " Star dark Jue mouth did not mention stealing the body, only asked mu bingyue in a deep voice.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "no, let the master rest. This thing It''s better to tell the master than to tell you! "


    "They''re out there. Do you want to call them?" Asked the star.


    After a short sleep, mu bingyue wakes up. When she wakes up, she sees xingdark sitting on one side and wakes up xingdark in a soft voice and says, "where are they, master?"


    Star dark took a small blanket to Mu bingyue cover, he did not go to bed to sleep, supporting his head on the side of the rest.


    "Let her sleep for a while. You''ve been busy all night, and we''ll see when she wakes up." The voice of star dark is deep, pressure is very low, natural nobody dares to have objection, hurriedly retreats out.


    Because of this sentence, from now on The custom of funeral is ahead of time!


    Star dark cold command down, a few people all hit a shiver, the night line busy nod his head said: "yes, all obey your Highness''s command!"Xing dark frowned tightly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "after the order goes down, there will be burials in the capital in the future. All of them will be buried in the middle of the night. She is not allowed to find out, otherwise Destroy the dead


    Night walk and Xue qizuo both nodded.


    At night, she told xingdark the whole story. She put her on the bed of the imperial concubine. After a while, she frowned and said, "that is to say, in order to find the reason, she is so tired?"


    Star dark in the palace to discuss a night, just came back soon heard the sound of the carriage, came out to see mu bingyue asleep on the carriage, then frowned to embrace her, and looked at the night walk with displeasure and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the gate of the palace, mu bingyue is still sleeping. She doesn''t dare to wake up at night. Thinking of xingdark''s command, she makes the carriage drive into the palace and stops at the gate of xingdark''s bedroom.


    Xue Wuzuo naturally said yes, and waited for a while. Mu bingyue was really tired to sleep in the past.


    "But I can''t watch my brother die!" Mu bingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red. For the first time, she showed such a fragile side in front of the stars and darkness. She continued: "the military doctor may be skillful and can help elder brother delay a little time, but The doctors here can''t cure the plague! "


    Star dark eyebrow frown tighter: "if you go, will let the person start ahead of time, I pour have a method, you want to listen to?"


    "Of course, you must. Tell me!" Mu bingyue''s anxious tears are almost falling out. Although xingdark has a little taste, she also knows that the situation is serious, so she comes to Mu bingyue''s ear and says it like this

 C195

    "Now the situation is serious. You''d better stay in the capital and test the sick people with various drugs. If it''s an epidemic disease, the same medicine can cure other people and your elder brother. In this way You not only won fame, but also saved your brother from being noticed. What do you think? " Star dark whispers in Mu bingyue''s ear.


    Mu bingyue then shook his head: "no, I have to look at the situation of my brother and personally diagnose his pulse."


    Looking at mu bingyue''s obstinate appearance, star dark could not help shaking his head and sighing, but said: "do you really want to put your elder brother in danger? The method I''m talking about is the most reliable and safe method at present. If you don''t listen to it... "


    "Emperor, I think Miss Mu''s proposal is not feasible! " The hospital of Tai hospital decided to step forward and bowed to the emperor and said.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said to the emperor, "in that case Then I''ll go with some imperial doctors to the abandoned palace in the suburbs to see the patients. The emperor, just send some strong eunuchs to help with the decocting and the chores! "


    The main reason is that it was discovered early. At the beginning, mu bingyue''s prevention method was used, so it did not start to develop vigorously.


    "The one who just sent out the statistics hasn''t come back yet, but I''ll find out later. I just found the plague. It should not be much! "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "I think Besides prevention, it is to treat those plague patients. I don''t know how many patients the emperor can count out? "


    "That''s a good proposal, so I''ll ask someone to work out a plan in detail later. I''ll give you a discussion then. You can make specific suggestions. As for now Better to talk about plague! "


    In this way, the garbage is properly treated, and when the plum rain season, the incidence of disease will be greatly reduced, whether it is human or livestock will be relatively healthy a lot!


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, the emperor gradually understood that several imperial doctors also nodded with approval.


    Most of the domestic garbage in this era is natural, and the most environmentally-friendly ones are old clothes, shoes and bags. There is no white garbage like plastic. Therefore, it is very convenient to deal with it. It is also very good for people to develop good habits of environmental protection in this era.


    Mu bingyue said: "is to put the garbage in a place for treatment, let it rot, can not rot, then burn."


    "Dump?" The crowd looked at each other.


    "It''s very simple. Just make a garbage dump!" said Mubing


    "What do you propose?" The emperor rubbed his forehead and didn''t think about the meaning of her new words. Anyway, he was I don''t understand!


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes, I found that people don''t have much awareness of garbage disposal, especially in the suburbs. In fact Garbage is very dangerous and easy to carry germs and bacteria. If it is handled properly, it will avoid a lot of trouble! "


    "Domestic waste? You mean The stolen goods? " The emperor obviously did not adapt to the new vocabulary of Mu bingyue. However, looking at mu bingyue''s calm appearance, it was different from that of the Qianjin palace. He had a little less resentment towards mu bingyue. Seeing that she was so calm and self-contained, he began to like her a little bit.


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said to the emperor, "emperor, rats are the root cause. We can quickly kill the plague by killing rats. Please spread this method to all countries to prevent it from happening! Another point is I found that the disposal of these domestic garbage is not in place! "


    The emperor was so frightened that he could not speak.


    Mu bingyue said solemnly, "the emperor can ask your doctors how much money the State Treasury needs if the plague develops in a big way. Even if you go to the emperor, you will get sick!"


    The emperor has some pain in the flesh for this suggestion. One or two for each person. How much does it cost!


    The rodent killing campaign allows the people to act on their own. Everyone who participates in the deratization can get a silver or two a day.


    There is no direct infection between people. Only contact with mice or what rats have eaten will be infected. Then, clean up the garbage in the suburbs, dredge the garbage on both sides of the river bed, and kill rats!


    The cause of plague is that the environment is not clean enough to allow mice to reproduce rapidly, which, from another perspective, belongs to avian influenza.


    This time the epidemic has been confirmed to be plague. As for the cause, since we know that it was made by someone with ulterior motives, we should not investigate it for the time being. The important thing is to clean up!


    First of all, the defense is to isolate the people who are infected with the epidemic disease, and those who do not have the disease should pay attention to prevention. The isolation site is selected in a residence of a king of different surnames in the suburbs. The residence has been vacant for a long time and has been uninhabited for many years. Before xingyin reports to the emperor, he sends people to clean up, transport some daily necessities and commonly used medicines, and then clean up the environment. This is quite complicated Now, mu bingyue and Xing dark went into the palace. First, he invited several prestigious imperial doctors to come over. Then, in front of the emperor, he proposed ways to improve the environment.


    Make sure to pay attention, mu bingyue grass after eating, said with star dark cure epidemic disease method.Mu bingyue nodded and wrote a letter to Jue Weixuan. The groom asked him to deliver the letter to his eldest brother. Everything was going on. Mu bingyue cleaned up her mood, explained the situation to Xue qiaozuo and his deputy, and told him not to mention the elder brother''s affairs outside. She never knew about it, just as she never knew about it Better to live!


    Xingdark just breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "now you will send a letter to your elder brother by flying pigeons to understand his specific condition. I will send someone to see your brother secretly. You can rest assured As long as you can cure the disease, then I will guarantee that your elder brother will not have an accident before this! "


    Mu bingyue hesitated and was silent for a long time. She could not help nodding slowly. She said helplessly to the star: "you are right, since it is so Then I''ll listen to you! "


    "Oh? Do you have any good suggestions? " Asked the emperor.


    Mu bingyue can''t help looking at this doctor.


    "The plague It''s the same principle that chicken and duck get sick. It can''t be cured at all Therefore, Wei Chen thinks that it is OK to isolate those people, send people to deliver the basic medicines and basic medicines every day, and let them live and die on their own. There is no need to waste everyone''s energy and Treasury''s silver, let alone let everyone risk the risk of infection to save people. If it is not cured, it is easy to sacrifice useful people! "

 C196

    Court sentence, let mu bingyue not from the heart of a tight, not only his indifference, but also that sentence No cure, no need to risk saving!


    In other words, everyone knows that plague is an incurable disease!


    Mu bingyue feels that the whole person is not very good, this What can I do?


    Yes, it''s the God of war who kills people without blinking an eye!


    Why is this feeling so like Like the king of Qing Dynasty?


    Mu bingyue rubs her eyebrows with headache and opens her eyes again. When she looks at the people, where is the weak and unquestionable mu bingyue that you usually see in the mansion? The whole popularity degree is cold, there is not a trace of emotion in the eyes, even a trace of silence!


    It''s unreasonable to look at this difficult old lady.


    The old lady looked at mu bingyue, and her voice was more resolute: "I know that you are a good magician. If you use a yard guard, I''m afraid I can''t stop you, but Here are all your relatives. They are women and children who are not as good at martial arts as you are. If you want to leave, we will hold you and drag you. Unless you kill us, otherwise You don''t want to leave! "


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, a line of about ten women, old and small, all formed a circle around the moon.


    The old lady said that the high sounding, saw mu bingyue frown, then waved: "you are all in the vicinity of the block, who if let her go out, family law disposal!"


    "You..." Mu bingyue said so directly. I was so angry that I glared at mu bingyue and sighed for a long time. She said helplessly, "bingyue, this kind of thing, don''t be arrogant. In a word You can''t go out of the door of the Mu family today. You are already a member of the king of Qingling. If something happens, how can we account to your highness? "


    Mu bingyue said: "grandmother is afraid that I am infected with disease, take it back to Mu''s home?"


    Mrs. Liu looked at the old lady. The old lady looked cold. She was polite to Mu bingyue because she had gone to the palace. "Bingyue, don''t go. We already know about the palace. Even if you don''t go, the emperor will not blame this kind of thing It''s not a joke. If you get it, you can''t go! "


    Now every minute and second is extremely important to big brother. Maybe one minute later, you will lose your life, so mu bingyue has no time to stay!


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "I was ordered by the emperor to treat the plague. Will Liu Ma stop it?"


    Mu bingyue simply said hello and was ready to leave. The old lady''s mother Liu stepped forward and said to Mu bingyue, "where are you going, Miss seven?"


    Just walking to the middle of the yard, mu bingyue sees the old lady leading several concubines of Mu Silang, including six and three young ladies. One by one, they are not good looking and seem to be waiting for mubingyue.


    Xue Hu helps mu bingyue with the medicine box, while Qiuju takes a small package packed temporarily, which contains mu bingyue''s clothes. The three people leave the courtyard and rush to the door.


    She was going to go alone, but aunt Xiu was pacified by her and took care of the little girl brought back by Liu''s village. However, Qiuju and Xue Hu refused to let mu bingyue take risks alone. She wanted to go with her. Mu bingyue wanted to ask them to be more careful and there should be no problems. The most important thing is that mu bingyue vaguely felt that the two brothers and sisters were together There is another reason for her kindness. She just wants to refuse, but she can''t refuse, so she has to agree willingly.


    Mu bingyue always takes the medicine and some cured pills with her. She comforts aunt Xiu and takes Qiuju and Xue Hu to the suburban palace.


    Mu bingyue said goodbye to the emperor and didn''t stay much. She went back to Mu''s home for preparation.


    The emperor took a surprise look at them. However, since the stars and darkness had decided, the emperor was not good at saying anything more. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and ask people to post notices and reward them with great rewards. The doctors who are willing to follow in and those who do odd jobs will have a great reward!"


    Star dark suddenly understood, looking at mu bingyue, he could not help nodding slowly: "father, since this is the case Let her go


    Mu bingyue nodded gently and said in the voice that only he could hear in xingdark''s ear: "even if it''s not big brother, as a doctor, I can''t watch those people live, get sick and die, no matter what they are, I can''t! And Don''t worry, even if I get sick, I won''t have anything. Do you still remember that day, the poison I took and the black sweat I gave out? "


    He did not directly refuse mu bingyue, but looked at her helplessly.


    "Do you have to go?" she frowned


    The emperor hesitated and looked at the star dark. The meaning was very obvious. Mu bingyue was a woman with star dark. If you agree or not, you can see the decision of star dark!


    However, she couldn''t just give up. She took a look at xingdark, shook her head slightly, turned her head and said, "emperor, since several imperial doctors are not willing to go, please send the little girl alone. If the eunuchs in the palace don''t want to Then he went outside to post a notice. Under the reward, there must be brave men. There must be someone willing to go in with the little girl to see a doctor and do chores! "


    What the court judge said is right. One sentence at a time, mu bingyue can''t refute it at all!Mu bingyue frowned and couldn''t refute it for a while.


    "Disinfection? Miss mu, this is good. How to disinfect it? Have they changed their clothes, disinfected their whole bodies and shaved off their hair The judge looked at mu bingyue helplessly: "Miss mu, the doctor is benevolent and has excellent medical skills. We admire her very much, but We are all in contact with the emperor, his concubine, the prince and the prince. We are also the emperor''s relatives, senior officials and ministers No mistake can be made. In case of being infected, in case of bringing the disease to the capital and the Imperial Palace, this What a terrible consequence


    Mu bingyue said coldly: "didn''t you hear me just now? Plague is rarely transmitted from person to person. You should contact the sick mice directly. If you are afraid of human transmission Just let them disinfect and go in again


    "The emperor, the court judge is right. If we go to treat the disease, there is a high probability of infection. These people will be infected. Most of them are people who live at the bottom and are exposed to garbage and rotten food all the year round. They themselves are infectious agents..."


    She can''t let her brother do anything!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes swept through the crowd one by one, and her voice did not contain a trace of emotion: "tiger son, autumn chrysanthemum, if anyone dares to stop us, fight me to death, kill and injure me, and poison me!"


    "Yes


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju responded together. Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold, and his body released the most powerful six level Magic: "you Do you want to get out of the way? "

 C197

    "Grandmother Why don''t we get out of the way? " The sixth lady approached the old lady and said that sentence nervously, as if in a hurry.


    She is the one who has really suffered from mu bingyue''s loss in the presence. Naturally, she knows the power of Mu bingyue. Moreover, her magic power is the highest here. If there is a conflict, she must be the first one to attack. Therefore, her anxiety is inevitable.


    "No The old lady seems very stubborn, one eye pupil cold looking at mu bingyue, word by word said: "I don''t believe it, do you dare to do something to the elder?"


    Not only the life and death of these people, mu bingyue is more worried about the life of big brother!


    But for a long time, do not say those people, mu bingyue also feel anxious!


    There are about 50 people who have been infected with pestilence here. Everyone is full of hope and gratitude for mu bingyue. But those who have been lurking for a long time can''t hold on and die one by one. Some people begin to feel anxious and feel that they are locked here. After three or five days, some people want to make trouble and are suppressed by Xue Hu.


    Mu bingyue found that the abandoned palace study was well preserved, so she served as her temporary study. These days, she searched all the medical skills and kept mixing prescriptions, but No progress!


    Except Xue Hu, Qiuju and the first 15 people who came in, no one could come in again. The night line was responsible for delivering letters. Under mu bingyue''s insistence, Xingdan couldn''t come in at once. She could only follow the person who delivered food and water and said a few words to Mu bingyue at the door, which made Xing dark very mad. But mu bingyue insisted, he had no way!


    It''s not because she''s afraid of infectious pathogens going out, but because she keeps observing the reactions of these people. Her prescriptions are changing every day and making records. She can''t be careless and can''t leave!


    In the next few days, mu bingyue almost ate and lived in the palace and never left.


    After the simple command of Mu bingyue, he went in with these people.


    Mu bingyue asked Xue Hu to make statistics. She found that there were five famous doctors in the capital, six of them knew a little bit about this knowledge, and four said they came to do odd jobs to cook. Mu bingyue was very moved. No matter whether these people came for money or for other purposes, she needed these people very much!


    Mu bingyue counted, about 15 people, she was very surprised, in this time and space, people are still relatively simple, a lot of people are warm-hearted!


    After getting off the carriage, mu bingyue found out that all these people came to help!


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the abandoned palace in the suburbs, mu bingyue noticed that countless people had gathered at the gate. They all stretched their necks to look inside. When they heard the sound of the coach, they all looked at it together.


    As long as the plague is cured, the elder brother will be safe and sound. When he comes back Mu bingyue takes good care of the Mu family. She always thinks that the plot after the plague may have something to do with the Mu family!


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "it''s just a group of clowns who jump on the beam. Don''t pay attention to it. What''s important now is to solve the problem of plague!"


    Mu bingyue takes Xue Hu and Qiuju out of the door. Xue Hu drives the carriage with the night party. Qiuju and mu bingyue sit in the carriage, and they seem indignant: "Miss, do you let them go like this? I feel that the people who admire the family don''t treat you as the master at all! "


    Mu bingyue has already said this, she What else can we say?


    The old lady''s lips trembled a few times, and she could not say a word after all!


    Qiuju quickly handed over the anti-inflammatory medicine that had been prepared and distributed to the old lady. The old lady trembled. Shaking this, mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, and said to the old man, "you are just afraid that I will be infected with the disease. Don''t worry. If I get sick, I will never go back to Mujia and implicate anyone!"


    "Yes."


    "Qiuju, give the old lady the medicine I''m going to give the little prince. Let''s go!" Mu bingyue said coldly.


    Mu bingyue Lang said, the old lady can not help but step back.


    "Old lady, if you want the medicine for the little prince, I can give it to you now. If you want to stop me I''ll fight with you Mu bingyue''s face pondered: "I have been ordered by the emperor to save the poor people. Whoever dares to stop me is to fight against the emperor, and he is extremely black hearted!"


    Usually mu bingyue looks gentle and soft, just like a girl who grows up in the countryside and doesn''t know anything. At this time, she hurts people in public and causes shock!


    "You, you, you How dare you... " The old lady was full of disbelief, as if how did not expect, mu bingyue will start at this time!


    "If anyone dares to stop me, just come up!" Mu bingyue stopped her hand and kneaded her eyebrows again, sliding to the temple. It seemed that she was impatient and would start at any time.


    Liu Ma poured out a mouthful of blood and ran into more than a dozen people. They all looked at mu bingyue in surprise and horror. It seemed that mu bingyue would dare to do so boldly when the old lady put a big unfilial cap on her. It was incredible!


    Her palm power is very light and weak, such a palm attack, but also enough to make unprepared Liu Ma can not afford to be seriously injured!Mu bingyue looks at the old lady. She is full of cold. She has no patience any more. If she is normal, she can fight with these ghosts and monsters and tangle with them. But now she is in a hurry to leave. She has no time to waste time with these people. As soon as her voice falls, the magic that haunts her will attack the front Liu ma!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cool: "if you dare to stop me, I don''t care about my grandmother or grandfather. The emperor has approved me to go to the free clinic. If the old lady wants to bear the accusation of disobeying the imperial edict, but I have to face the death of those poor people, if I do, others will not say that I am unfilial!"


    Over the past few days, flying pigeons have been sending letters to and from each other. Elder brother''s letters are gentle in words, and they don''t report good news or bad news. But the more so, mu bingyue is more worried. She secretly asks the people sent by Xing''an. It is said that although the elder brother''s condition is not so bad as soon as it is protected by military doctors, it is not a long time after all. The state is getting worse day by day, and no one can guarantee that


    And, most importantly, if his illness has been bad, then The enemy is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. Now they are deceiving and suppressing. But mu bingyuebi knows that this is a conspiracy. If it is spread out by someone with intention The consequences are unimaginable!


    The more hectic, mu bingyue is more anxious, afraid that even if his medicine is used wrongly, it will implicate others and brother!

 C198

    This night, mu bingyue started to study medicine. In this time and space, it seems that there is no other way to deal with this bacterial disease except the ancient prescriptions!


    Mu bingyue was upset. Qiuju just brought in a cup of ginseng tea. Her eyes were red when she saw mu bingyue boil. She sent the tea to her and said with heartache, "Miss, can''t you have a rest? What do you do if you break your body? If you break down, those people outside are dead! "


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "I''m ok!"


    Mu bingyue poured medicine for the man himself, and then it was a long wait.


    Mu bingyue is not sure whether it can be done, but people are dying. If not, it is just a few minutes earlier!


    Qiuju takes the snake out, while mu bingyue soaks the snake''s teeth in the venom and shatters it with psychic power. When Qiuju takes the snake gall and mixes it together, she adds a little white wine, and then she takes it out of the study and finds a patient who can''t do it and drinks it to him!


    this is the most essential part of the snake. Mubing month takes out the porcelain cup that it has prepared early. Then, when the black snake is spitting, it will be handed down to chrysanthemum. Let her break the snake and take out the snake''s gall.


    It seems that the black snake takes out the snake''s teeth and spits it out!


    Xue Hu is busy answering a voice to say, although he and Qiu Ju don''t know exactly what mu bingyue is doing, they also roughly understand.


    "Yes."


    Mu bingyue was surprised secretly. After a moment''s silence, he said to Xue Hu, "go and catch this snake. Each one is a reward of 100 Liang silver."


    The other black snake is black with a head of three upside down. However, the black snake is safe and sound. Seeing mu bingyue open the cage and hiss her message, it seems to express his displeasure at being interrupted!


    When she got up in the morning, mu bingyue looked again and found that one of the snakes was dead and only ate a mouse. On the contrary, the remaining mouse was gnawing at its body!


    Mu bingyue asked Xue Hu to deal with the two dead snakes and cover the other two so that they could not see the sun. In the evening, she put mice in again. This time, two mice were put in each cage, and the cover was one night!


    If you can eat the mice with plague and not be poisoned, then Will be able to conquer the poison of mice!


    Mu bingyue nods. Snakes like to eat mice and frogs. But since the plague was discovered, no snake carcass has been found. Qiuju reminds her of this stem, so she wants to catch the snake!


    Xue Hu nodded and quickly opened several cages. Mu bingyue saw that four caged mice were eaten by snakes. Two of them died and two were alive.


    "Open the cage and I''ll have a look." Mu bingyue road.


    Xue Hu dozes off there, hears mu bingyue''s voice and wakes up quickly. He looks up at mu bingyue and grins: "miss!"


    After a bath and a full breakfast, mubingyue came out with Qiuju.


    Although she was not afraid of snakes, she was a girl after all. She felt sick when she touched such a dirty thing!


    Mu bingyue ignores the strange looks of the two brothers and sisters, and asks Xue Hu to take four cages, put the four snakes which are not easy to catch at night into the cages respectively, and then uses the pliers to clamp the mice into the cage, and then asks Qiuju to cover each small cage with black cloth and put it in the corner of the wall, so that Xue Hu can guard it. She bathes with Qiuju.


    Before dawn, mu bingyue comes back first. After coming back, Xue Hu comes back with the cage of nine mice.


    Qiuju did not dare to ask more questions. They disinfected and changed their clean clothes. They slipped out quietly while the moon was shining


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, catch the snake, you take the sack, we will start now!"


    "Catch the snake?" Autumn chrysanthemum frowns.


    "Tiger son, go, you disinfect first, clean up, go with the night trip to yamen where mice are collected and bring back ten eight mice!" Mu bingyue''s eyes were so bright that she said to Qiuju: "Qiuju, let''s go and catch the snake!"


    Seeing mu bingyue''s face excited and happy, Qiuju dare not ask more, so she calls Xue Hu in.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, you go quickly."


    "Out now?" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue in doubt.


    Mu bingyue suddenly stood up and thought about it and said, "by the way, Qiuju, call your brother to come, you, go to prepare lanterns and candles, we will go out now!"


    "This Yes, you are right, you are right! " Mu bingyue seemed to get some new inspiration. She nodded and looked at Qiuju in surprise and surprise: "how did I not think of it? If nothing works, then It may be the best way to fight poison with poison


    "I, miss, I, I, I just said it casually! I don''t often see that if someone is poisoned, another person will help. What Can such methods as "fighting poison with poison" be realized? " Qiuju thought that she said something wrong, angered mu bingyue, and asked so carefully.


    "No, you say, fighting poison with poison?" Mu bingyue looks at Qiuju, and her eyes are bright.


    "I said, miss, you are very good at medicine and don''t need to read a Book...""What do you say?" Mu bingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Qiuju.


    "Miss, you are very good at medicine. Why do you want to read medical books?" Qiuju looked at mu bingyue''s burning expression and comforted him: "this plague is equal to poisoning, miss. Can we fight with poison with poison?"


    Mu bingyue sighed, but said: "I''m also very worried. This is the last medical book I read, and this medical book It''s not famous at all. I feel hopeless... "


    "Miss, although the plague outside is under control, but It seems that the infected people here are not getting better at all. What should we do? " Autumn chrysanthemum supports a face, a face worried looking at mu bingyue asked.


    "Have some tea then." Qiu Ju pushes the tea to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue takes a try, and the temperature is just right. She takes a few sips and then puts it aside to continue reading.


    What she was afraid of was her hard work day and night, but nothing!


    She will not be infected with the plague. Even if she is infected, there will be no danger to her life, so She''s not afraid at all!


    Every day and night, mu bingyue has been waiting for her. She does not dare to relax. She eats and sleeps with these patients. The desperate patients seem to see a glimmer of hope.


    The next night, suddenly The patient, who had taken the venomous snake juice and gall, suddenly began to draw it out and froth at his mouth!


    Mu bingyue, who was extremely tired, woke up from her sleep. She went to check the patient''s pulse and murmured: "impossible It doesn''t make sense. How can you foaming... "

 C199

    She had calculated everything. She thought everything would go according to her plan. How could she suddenly foam?


    Mu bingyue''s pulse is chaotic and manic. It seems that there are thousands of troops running around inside. The strong and strong people can''t stand it. What''s more, a person who has been ill for a long time and is completely invaded by the disease?


    But, no


    "Hard work for you." Mu bingyue held out his hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Star dark nodded: "yes."


    "Have you been by my side for three days?" Mu bingyue has a trace of moving in her heart and can''t help asking.


    "Three days in a coma!" Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark looks sloppy, as if she hasn''t combed and trimmed her beard for a long time. Her pretty chin is full of blue residue, but she has a sense of vicissitudes, which makes her handsome.


    In addition to feeling a little weak, mu bingyue did not have any other feeling. She shook her head slightly: "I''m ok, but you look haggard. How long have I been in a coma?"


    Star dark busy behind her pad two pillows, let her sit back, and give the oil lamp a little light, just to Mu bingyue way: "how? What''s the trouble? "


    Mu bingyue nodded, slowly drank a glass of water, just a sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person seems to come back to God.


    Surprise dazzled star dark all of a sudden reaction, busy to Mu bingyue poured a large cup of warm water, she carefully lifted up, slowly put the water cup to her lips, said: "don''t worry, first drink water again."


    Just said a word, I feel sore throat interference, as if by something grinding general, speechless uncomfortable, when even a violent cough.


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly: "I Cough, cough... "


    When he saw mu bingyue''s open eyes, he was in a trance for a long time. He looked at mu bingyue in disbelief and surprise. After a long time, he was surprised and vomited a turbid breath: "you finally wake up!"


    Slightly turn head, want to see if there are people around, thirsty fierce, just moved a bit, lying in the end of the bed by her line of sight ignored star dark suddenly wake up, a face nervous looking at her.


    When she woke up, it was a dark night. She felt a light about the size of an oil bean in the distance, flickering and jumping. Her eyes gradually became clear, and finally she could see clearly. This was the dark room of Qingling palace.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    The voice was intermittent, calling and stopping. She seemed to sleep for a while, wake up for a while, and then, it was a dark and incomparable deep sleep


    But no matter how hard she tried, she felt that her eyelids were heavy and could not be opened!


    Mu bingyue is trying hard to open her eyes. Is big brother OK and back?


    Is it big brother''s voice?


    In her bewilderment, mu bingyue feels that a teenager has been calling her name gently. The voice seems to be in her ear. She is as harmonious as the wind, calling: "little sister, little sister..."


    Until this moment, mu bingyue felt exhausted and swayed twice and fainted completely on the ground.


    In the study, she carefully wrote the way to get rid of the disease, put it into a small bamboo tube, played a secret code, came in at night, and then sent it out!


    Qiuju doesn''t know what hypoglycemia means, but listen to Mu bingyue say to get sugar. She quickly goes to the room to get a small pot of black sugar. After taking two pills, she feels less dizzy. Mu bingyue explains some matters needing attention to several doctors nearby and quickly turns to the study.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s too tired these days. I''ve just squatted down for a long time. I''m a little hypoglycemic. Qiuju, go get me a piece of sugar!" Mu bingyue road.


    Qiuju was busy holding mu bingyue with her eyes and hands, and her face was sad: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Stand flustered, mu bingyue just feel dizzy, in front of a black, it seems that the next moment will faint in general.


    Mu bingyue stood up and said, "I have more important things to do, I want to write to Da..."


    "What about you, miss?" Qiuju is also a happy face, busy for so long, finally see the dawn of hope, can not be happy?


    Mu bingyue''s face was full of surprise, and said to Qiuju: "quick, let Huzi kill all the snakes collected these days in accordance with my method, and give them to drink!"


    Only need to recuperate, this person, absolutely can be completely safe and sound!


    Mu bingyue immediately gave him pulse, weak pulse, soft and weak, but mu bingyue clearly felt that his pulse had returned to normal!


    Mu bingyue and Qiuju hold the man together, and make his whole head and chest tilt forward. When he vomits almost, he pours cold water for him. After being stimulated by the cold water, he vomits continuously. After working for more than half an hour, his vomiting finally stops!


    Everyone prepared water, towel and disinfection according to mubingyue''s usual instructions, and those who could move were as far as possible in accordance with mubingyue''s usual instructions, silently let a road, as far as possible to let the patients with white foam loose, have more transparent air!However, mu bingyue appeared like a fairy, eating and living with them. They thought it would be nice to have such a last time. Who knows Mu bingyue even gave them hope, she said, there is help, everyone is saved!


    They are desperate day by day. They think they are isolated. They have no relatives. They think that they are dead. They even think that no body is collected after their death!


    Mu bingyue''s jubilant voice seems to infect everyone in an instant. Those who were originally disheartened and felt that life had been hopeless all looked at this side one after another!


    Mu bingyue realized that something was wrong. She first gave the man a probe to breathe. Her breath was rapid and rapid, and it was a little hotter than ordinary people. Combined with his pulse Mu bingyue suddenly thought of something and said to Qiuju: "Qiuju, quickly, lean him to the front, and let him spit out all the foam. That''s the toxin he discharged. He There is help, everyone is saved! "


    If so, then Now, how can the snake wake up one night?


    "The epidemic has been completely controlled, and the infected people have recovered."


    "Well Where''s big brother Mu bingyue is not surprised to hear what is expected, but for big brother, she is still a little nervous!


    "Your big brother is already recovering!" A strange flash flashed in stardark''s eyes and said, "although there was an accident on the way, I still took the medicine you found. Now it has recovered. In the evening, the army still wrote that he would be cured within three days!"

 C200

    After hearing this, mu bingyue, who was nervous and scared, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes flashed slightly and looked at the star and said, "you say that I''m relieved, then, what''s the accident? "


    Star dark looked at mu bingyue, and said, "you just woke up, and now things have calmed down and stabilized. You don''t have to worry. Eat something first."


    "All right." Mu bingyue wanted to listen first, but she looked at the worried appearance of star dark. She knew that if she was stubborn again, she would only make this man crazy.


    The star secretly said, "the letter you sent to night was on the way They''ve been robbed! "


    "Oh? What''s going on there, big brother? " This is also mu bingyue''s concern, busy ask star dark.


    Xing dark nodded: "after you found the antidote, you will be in a coma, because you are too tired, because you are infected with plague. Fortunately, you have found the antidote, and the people under you will carry out according to your method. As for the places that are not infected with the disease, they will be controlled. With your method, the father and the emperor will eliminate them more vigorously. After the patients are cured, they will be placed well. You yourself After I was in a coma, I brought it back to take care of myself. It was nothing special. The only thing worth mentioning It''s your brother''s side. "


    Mu ice moon slightly side face, can see star dark, way: "you say."


    This kind of thing, Xing secretly would not refuse. She immediately took off her shoes and went to sleep. Without waiting for mu bingyue to speak, she hugged mu bingyue into her arms with her slender arm. Although the action was fast, it was very gentle. Obviously, she was afraid of hurting mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue smiles and moves slowly to the bed. She opens the quilt and pats the bed. She says to the star, "come, lie down."


    "What do you want to know? I''ve had a good rest. I can tell you all about it. " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, perhaps because she just woke up, his voice is particularly gentle, one eye pupil looking at mu bingyue, without the usual cold, let people heart.


    If the snake venom is really given to her, she will bear greater pain, and the time of waking up will certainly be postponed indefinitely.


    Star dark analysis of all right, mu bingyue can not help nodding: "well, star dark, thank you so careful."


    "Your body can detoxify, if I give you to eat again, you have to row again." Star dark slightly stopped, looking at mu bingyue zhengse and said: "and I noticed that although you can detoxify, but those poisons will really go deep into your internal organs, you will still feel pain, the same will be eroded by the venom, but you are different from ordinary people, you excrete faster, you can adjust yourself, let the body recover as usual, right?"


    Mu bingyue wryly smile: "why don''t you give me to eat snake venom?"


    Xing dark nodded: "when you sent it, it was frightening. Xue Hu and Qiuju were going to give you the juice of poisonous snakes. But I saw that you were sweating black and knew you The body function is regulating, so tell them that you are not a plague, but an old disease. They dare not ask more questions. You sweat too much all the time Fortunately, I finally wake up. "


    Mu bingyue''s heart was tight, but with a sigh, he said, "maybe it''s overwork, and the body''s resistance will decline, and then it will be infected."


    Xing dark nodded: "well, that''s why That''s why I won''t let anyone serve you. I''ve been at the bedside myself these days! "


    Qiuju goes out and closes the door, and starlight sits down beside mu bingyue. Mu bingyue just says, "what''s going on? Am I infected with plague? "


    Mu bingyue said to Qiuju, "then you go down."


    In the face of Mu bingyue, the cold on the man''s face seems to be able to drive away easily.


    The star dark took a bath and changed his clothes. The green residue from his chin was also trimmed. His hair seemed to have not dried. He was so casual that he spread his shoulders and wore a light blue casual straight breasted long shirt. The whole person looked clean, elegant and moving.


    Qiuju is about to explain, but outside the door comes the star dark figure: "Qiuju, you go down, here is the king!"


    "Poison? I''m infected, too? " Mu bingyue asked strangely.


    Qiu Ju nodded: "well, it''s very serious, miss, I almost gave you the venom of the poisonous snake!"


    "Am I serious?" Mu bingyue asked.


    But this time, is it so scary?


    When we met for the first time, mu bingyue just came through and escaped from the hands of two old ladies in biezhuang. After a long period of starvation, the whole person was weak and weak. Therefore, mu bingyue at that time looked very frightening and understandable.


    Qiuju was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head in embarrassment and said, "Miss, I''ve never seen you look so ugly and dangerous, except for the first time we met, so I''m worried! "


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I have flowers on my face Mu bingyue touched her cheek and asked Qiuju with a smile.


    Qiuju feeds her a small half bowl of porridge with a spoon, and mu bingyue can''t eat it. Qiuju puts the bowl aside, and looks at her with a pair of eyes like long on mu bingyue''s face, as if she is afraid that mu bingyue will run away.Star secretly calls Qiuju to come in, and she goes out to take a bath. Qiuju first changes clothes for mu bingyue and wipes her body. Then she pours water and washes her face. In a short time, a servant girl outside brings gruel. Mu bingyue knows that when her illness is recovering, she can''t eat too much food, let alone too much greasy food.


    "Well." Mu bingyue looks at xingdark''s haggard face. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the early recovery of a serious illness that people are more easily moved or something else. In a word, her heart is sour, but she is full of heartache when she looks at Star dark. However, no matter how many words are said, it seems that there is no need to ask for any more words between them.


    Star dark hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly: "good, I order people to send food, if something happens, I immediately come over."


    "I have already woken up, you let the servant take care of me, you go to have a rest first!" Mu bingyue smiles at the stars.


    After three days and nights by his side, it''s time for him to rest and clean up.


    "Is it a pigeon cut off?" Mu bingyue looks at the star dark strangely and asks nervously.


    The flying pigeon is specially trained by big brother. If it''s fast, it''s smart. It''s impossible to stop on the way. Ordinary people Even if you know the route and prepare on the way, countless archers may not be able to catch it, let alone in such a hidden situation that no one knows!


    "No, the night trip is tracked on the road, and the messenger can''t be sent to Jue Wei Xuan''s groom!" The star''s dark face is dignified.

 C201

    "Did you get hurt at night?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Star secretly nodded: "hurt, letter It was lost at that time. "


    Mu bingyue''s heart is tight: "and then?"


    This kind of thing is obviously done by him. Maybe his ability can only come here. It is not the same as the arrangement and means of that person. Mu bingyue will guess it right.


    Lin Fengjiao''s elder brother is very gifted in the Lin family. The most important thing is to marry a good wife, and then He began to make a good fortune. His status in the Lin family was quite high. Although she was a commoner, she was much better than Lin Fengjiao, her sister who was not so well behaved.


    "Is Lin Fengjiao''s elder brother?" Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed coldly: "in addition to him, I can''t think of anyone else!"


    Mujia is already in the bag of her and her elder brother. If you want to fight, does muslang kill his son? Obviously, it''s unrealistic. For mu kuixu, big brother is the hope of Mu family now, and mu bingyue can''t deal with hurt people, so The only one left


    Mu bingyue grinned: "Lin Fengjiao has gone back to the Lin family. She is just a small role, and it has nothing to do with my brother and me! What''s more, Mojia people don''t have this ability. "


    "And then?" Lin Fengjiao has been a disabled person. Star dark knows that mu bingyue is not talking about this, so she asks again.


    Mu bingyue bitterly smiles: "if I have something to do with my elder brother, especially if he has something, the biggest beneficiary is Lin Fengjiao."


    "Who do you think it is?" Star dark has obviously found a lot of things, but let mu bingyue guess by himself, and did not intend to say too much truth.


    Mu bingyue laughed two times, and continued to say to the star: "and that man said he would go back. What''s wrong with the villa? He also said that he would come to us for tea next time, so I don''t think he would be so sneaky, and I and the other enemies of big brother I think it over and over, even if that person wants to deal with me, he is not the big brother, so he is more sure! "


    "Well You can explain it well. Tell me what''s going on! " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, zhengse said.


    "Well Of course not. " Mu bingyue raised her head a little, looked at the dark face of the stars on her head, and quickly laughed: "I''m just analyzing the enemy. I know myself and the enemy. If I don''t understand our enemies Are we doomed to lose? "


    "I can understand that you are praising that man for his intelligence?" Star dark eyes slightly narrowed up, looking at mu bingyue, obviously very unhappy.


    Looking at the star dark, mu bingyue said with a smile: "that man is smart and cautious, and he does everything without leaving any room, and He shouldn''t be so secretive and insidious that people think it''s a dead end! "


    "Why do you say that? What do you think? " Starlight asked.


    A woman looks so weak, but so strong, what do not want your help, ask such a woman, which men do not like, which men do not love?


    His little woman, seems to be able to easily guess the whole story, in front of him, is also so smart, will always bring him infinite surprise.


    "Oh?" Star dark pick eyebrows, looking at mu bingyue with great interest.


    "It seems that This is the first time that the enemy is against us. He has no idea of our routine. That''s why he made such a big mistake Mu bingyue said, looking at the star dark, deep voice: "in fact, I suspected the Lord in red before, but I think I wronged him."


    "Originally, the other party only intended to deal with your elder brother. Maybe it was later that he made a mistake. There were wrong moves. And then After finding out that your medical skills may be able to detoxify, the other party is on guard. But when you find out that you are ready to start, you are already studying the antidote. The other party doesn''t want to expose himself to cause public indignation of the whole continent, so he doesn''t dare to be blatant, so he has to do it secretly They think that as long as they cut off your brother''s letter except for you, they will surely ignore me


    It is for the sake of rights to cause such a great panic and spread across the continent.


    "But They didn''t expect that the mouse was breeding so fast that people in many places were infected with the disease, so they simply spread it and cause panic. Their original purpose was just your elder brother, but later Because your elder brother has other ambitions. As for their ambitions Not yet, but I''m sure it''s all about rights! "


    "And then?" Mu bingyue listened carefully.


    "I was also surprised at the beginning The plague began with your brother. The purpose of the other party is to keep your brother away from you and me. Later, I found out some clues. " Stardark looked at mu bingyue, and his words were full of solemnity and coldness: "I found that the purpose of the other party is your big brother, those mice It''s the mice that they specially look for and send them to your brother''s barracks. These are all found by my people when they go to your brother''s barracks. Your brother''s military affairs are busy and there is not enough rest. If there are mice crawling around in his battalion commander, even if they don''t bite him and bite his food, they will easily be infected, even if they don''t bite him About the other side thinks that your elder brother will die if he gets sick, so he relaxes on the other side. ""Who is the thief?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Star secretly nodded: "don''t worry, night travel has been out of danger, that letter Later, I wrote another one. I sent it to your elder brother in my own way. My people watched your elder brother get it with their own eyes. I sent a letter tonight saying that he had taken the medicine and the people were much better. "


    "That night trip, are you all right now?" Listen to star dark so say, mu bingyue not from a face nervous asked.


    "I took a breath at night. Maybe it was because the letter was intercepted that the thief was careless and saved his life." The star''s dark face became more and more heavy.


    "It''s really him." Star dark also does not deny, is very straightforward nod, a pair of eyes pupil serious eye mu bingyue, strange said: "just one thing I am very strange!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue vaguely knew his question, then raised his head, looked at the star dark, and asked softly.


    Star dark smile: "I just wonder why you are not strange at all, and So sure about this? According to the truth, you, a village grown-up Mufu daughter, can''t know anyone from the Lin family. Those people can''t even fight with you. Why do you think they want to deal with you and your elder brother? "

 C202

    Mu bingyue smiles but does not speak.


    Star dark continued to smile: "if Lin Fengjiao''s elder brother deals with you, that is to say, if your elder brother has an accident, he is a direct beneficiary. Can you tell me why?"


    The star secretly asked solemnly, but mu bingyue was smiling at him: "Your Highness is so smart that you have already guessed it. Why do you want to ask me specially?"


    In any case, the emperor, but the only care about the family.


    "Well And the emperor? " Mu bingyue thinks of the emperor''s fear of himself, how much some worry.


    Toppling or accepting the three families is just the beginning. His real enemy is that man, his villa!


    Dongling is just a small country, which even the Lin family doesn''t pay attention to. Xingyin is obviously not enough. He must have alliance and be strong.


    "The man It''s my only obstacle. I have to be ahead of him, ahead of him. " Star dark said, a pair of eyes pupil slowly turn to Mu bingyue, the eyes are more gentle and incomparable, his voice with a whisper, low voice: "the most important is I can''t let him, can''t let anyone hurt you, if I don''t work hard, you carry the secret I have to be strong enough to be shaken by no one to protect you. This You need to have no rights. "


    Mu bingyue''s voice has not fallen, stardark seems to have known what she is going to say next. She nodded slightly. Her eyes are a kind of bright pursuit of victory, which is the ambition and vision of xingdark, a man.


    "Yes."


    Mu family and Lin family, in the end, will only become the stepping stone for them to pursue. They also have a broader purpose. The talent of admiring bingyue and Xingdan is the only one that can match them!


    "You want to..." Thinking about the possible plan and purpose of starlight, mu bingyue''s eyes are amazing.


    "His hand has reached the Lin family, so I''m thinking, is it through the relationship between you and your elder brother to bring the Lin family to my side, or Take the near and seek the far, and draw on the Queen''s mother''s home


    Mu bingyue nodded: "I remember."


    "I found out before that Lin Miaozhi came to explain that Lin Fengjiao didn''t hurt you. It was the man who did it. Do you remember?" Asked the star.


    "Oh? What do you mean Woody profusion moon faintly felt that what star dark said was involved, should be The man!


    Star dark nodded and said, "because I found another thing. If I don''t go I''m afraid you and your elder brother will be separated. "


    "Really?" Mu bingyue is thinking about what to do if she is not willing to part with the star dark who is in love with her. When she goes to the Lin family, she doesn''t know how long it will take. She is very happy to hear this.


    "Well." Star dark nods: "since so, then go, I accompany you to go together."


    "I don''t want to go to the misty forest. I just want to go to Huilin family." Mu bingyue didn''t hear the last few words of star dark. She was tired and couldn''t wait to interrupt star dark.


    "Or You also want to go to the misty forest and get the treatment... "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "the reason why I refused before was because the Lin family I don''t want to be with him at all, and I''m going to stay and deal with my family''s affairs until my elder brother comes home. Now that my elder brother can come back early, the affairs of Mu''s family Naturally, we will solve the problem once and for all. We will go to the Lin family and find out the murderer behind the plague! "


    "Oh? Do you want to take part in the competition? " Star dark looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly.


    "Now I''m going to reconsider the invitation to the contest! " Mu bingyue looked at the star and said, "I think that after the elder brother is well, he will return to Beijing in advance. If I guess correctly, the elder brother should also be invited. This kind of invitation is open and aboveboard, and the elder brother will receive it naturally."


    On the other hand, Lin Fengjiao''s elder brother wants to get rid of them because their talent will affect their future status as well as their children Complex, only when you get to the Lin family, will you know.


    So it''s funny to think of the look of regret in those people.


    But mu bingyue and her elder brother are obviously the hope of the family. If the family doesn''t cultivate and strengthen its own power, it will turn people out. Isn''t it funny?


    Lin family is one of the three big families in mainland China, but it is the last one. They are always ready to move forward. They are unwilling to go further and surpass the family where the queen belongs. There is no big difference between the two families.


    The gifted daughter and the son of countless military exploits are not bad. The elders of these two families who have lost sight of each other are afraid that they are always in silence and crazy.


    "I see." Xingdark smiles, but affirms one thing. There is no surprise on her face. After a moment''s silence, stardark says to Mu bingyue: "but you refused them. I think It''s not just the admirers who want to look up at your brother and sister and your mother. It''s the Lin family I''m afraid I''ll regret it! "


    "Exactly." When the star dark stopped slightly, mu bingyue nodded: "so, when Lin''s family came to pick up Lin Miaozhi, they would invite me to take part in the competition. If it wasn''t for this, I would not be qualified even if my talent was higher in their eyes.""So you and your elder brother belong to the old master of the Lin family..."


    Mu bingyue smiles again. After pondering for a long time, she can''t help nodding and whispering to the star: "OK, that''s reasonable. What I can say is Your Highness''s thoughts are all right. Brother and I I have a deep relationship with the Lin family. My mother It''s a pity that my father, who has no conscience and likes to climb dragon and Phoenix, mistook the Pearl as a fish''s eye. The reason why I saved his life is to see him regret in the future. "


    "Well I only guessed part of it, but I didn''t know all of them. Who made me like xiaoyueer so much that I couldn''t bear to investigate xiaoyueer''s life experience and family affairs. But I really wanted to know. I was so curious, so I will ask you in particular


    "My father These days, he has already looked on Star dark held the hand of admiring bingyue, and there was a deep tenderness between his voice and his words: "I have confessed with my father. He knows that I am such a person It''s not the fish in the pool. Only you can match me. And the combination of you and me is bound to achieve an extraordinary life


    Star dark words are so gentle, but there are exciting emotions inside.


    Mu bingyue clenched xingdark''s hand: "I only wanted to take back Mu''s family as Princess Qingling, but now it seems that I''ve caused too many things, and right now Our goal is the Lin family

 C203

    In the next few days, mu bingyue settled down in the Qingling palace to recuperate. Her daily task was to send a letter to her elder brother with a flying pigeon. Because the plague was under control, the Lin family obviously didn''t dare to appear again. Moreover, most of her letters were just greetings, so no one stopped her. Mu bingyue was very happy.


    But Xing dark here is not happy. Seeing mu bingyue''s intimate interaction with her elder brother, he feels uncomfortable and even full of vinegar. He always expresses his dissatisfaction and asks for attention in front of Mu bingyue. He will deliberately delay mu bingyue''s letter, or press down the letter from his elder brother and send it in a less timely manner ¡£


    Mu bingyue didn''t get angry at his harmless behavior, but thought he was very interesting.


    "I know!" Mu bingyue nodded: "but this kind of thing Bingyue doesn''t look at their identities. "


    The queen nodded and said, "bingyue, do you know that the 50 people with plague that you cured are the people living at the bottom and half of them are beggars?"


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile and looked at the Queen: "the queen is at will."


    "Bingyue, do you mind if I call you that?" The intimacy between the words, just like when she called Mu Ling, mu bingyue did not shiver in secret. The queen would not be at this time. Do you still have the idea of taking mu bingyue as the candidate of daughter-in-law?


    Listen to Mu bingyue''s saying, sure enough The queen put on a smile, but this time the smile, to be more sincere.


    The queen is a person with good endurance and good surface skills. Mu bingyue doesn''t want to go around with her.


    Several people chatted a few words. Seeing that the queen had something to say to Mu bingyue alone, she offered to leave first. After the temporary princess left, mu bingyue asked Qiuju to go down again. Then she said to the queen, "if the queen has anything to say, now you can speak directly to the little girl."


    Song song didn''t know what was wrong, but immediately covered her mouth and didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. The princess was relieved.


    Taking medicine is not a good thing. People in this time and space are still taboo to talk like this.


    But the face of the princess changed. She reached out and patted the pine. She said anxiously, "this can''t be said nonsense."


    "Elder sister, take the medicine well. Songsong still wants to eat it." Four year old Songsong looks at mu bingyue, his small head is slightly crooked, and his words make people feel funny and naive.


    Mu bingyue shook his head and said with a smile: "aunt, you are polite. I am so lovely. I am very happy to cure him."


    This aunt doesn''t look like a family member.


    Lin Wang''s things are not as good as those brought by the queen, and her words are not as impressive as the Queen''s. it can be clearly seen that her expression is sincere and her voice is not as false as that of the queen.


    When the Queen''s people put down all the rewards, the next Princess pointed to the things brought by her people and said to Mu bingyue: "this is from my people. Bingyue, aunt, thank you. If it wasn''t for you Matsumoto doesn''t know what to do. "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said with a smile: "the queen flattered me. There are many people who have made contributions. Bingyue dare not take credit."


    It was her guess that was wrong and that she underestimated the Queen''s endurance.


    Mu bingyue thought that the queen would make trouble for himself because of the prince''s affairs. It doesn''t look like it!


    The queen said, the smile on her face is more and more obvious, the delicate makeup will cover her haggard very well, the smile on her face is also perfect, as if to Mu bingyue really appreciate very happy feeling.


    The empress looked at gong''e behind her and put all the things in her hands on the tea table stool one by one. After that, she said softly to Mu bingyue, "this is a little bit of the heart of the emperor and this palace. You have made great achievements this time, and the emperor is most praised."


    For his aunt in name, mu bingyue is not disgusted.


    Mu bingyue looked at the way the princess appreciated herself. She nodded a little, and then she said, "you don''t have to be polite."


    The next Princess sat down on another chair beside the bed, nodded to Mu bingyue and said, "now I have recovered completely. I have to thank you for wearing leather."


    Mu bingyue nodded quickly, nodded his head and brushed his loose head: "darling, Songsong is really good. Is your body OK now?"


    "Hello, sister." Song song sweet call, it is sweet to the heart of the moon.


    "Song song, this is the sister who saved your life. Please call someone!" Pro Princess hugs her little son to Mu bingyue bed, but she has just finished her illness.


    Princess Lin put down a delicate little boy in her hand. It was the little son of a generation that day, carved in powder and jade, with big eyes blinking and blinking, which made people like it very much.


    Mu bingyue is almost good, but she is still a little weak, and xingdark doesn''t let her move. However, she just doesn''t want to salute. The queen said that, so she naturally lay down and looked at the queen and the temporary Princess and said, "thank you two ladies for coming to see me. In fact, I''m almost in good health."


    Mu bingyue was about to get up, and the queen said, "Miss mu, you haven''t fully recovered. Just lie down and have a rest."


    After a while, the empress and others came in boldly. They both brought a lot of servant girls and frowned. They almost forgot that the ancient lady was a group of servants."In that case Well, then Mu bingyue frowned helplessly and thought for a long time, then turned to look at Qiuju and said: "let them come in."


    "I said, but the little maid said that the queen and Princess Lin just came to see you and left immediately, and Princess Lin wants to ask the young lady to give her a pulse again! " Autumn chrysanthemum some helpless to Mu bingyue said.


    "Tell them I''m resting, it''s not convenient to see people!" Mu bingyue frowned.


    "Queen and Princess Lin?" Mu bingyue frowns. She wants to see the princess, but the queen She wasn''t very happy.


    On this day, mu bingyue just sent a letter to her elder brother. Qiuju told her in a hurry: "Miss, the queen and the next princess have come to visit you with a little son of a bitch!"


    Seeing mu bingyue''s attitude, Xing''an takes over her letters more grandiose, just saying Mu bingyue is not fully recovered and needs a good rest.


    "Now they travel, walk the streets and alleys, exaggerate your good everywhere. Do you know that the whole capital, even the whole continent, has passed on your beauty and kindness to the gods?"


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue frowned slightly: "publicized But my skill? "


    "Publicize your medical skills and virtues. Although it was arranged by the king of Qing Ling secretly, you have to say You have done it yourself The Queen looks at mu bingyue mysteriously with a strange smile.

 C204

    Looking at the smile on the Queen''s face, mu bingyue also said with a smile: "the queen came today to bring me this kind of good news, so that I can be in a good mood and get rid of my illness as soon as possible. Is this good for my health?"


    "Of course not." "Bingyue, you are a smart girl, you should know Our palace is not a kind of kind-hearted person. We will never like a person who has no profit for himself. Just like we used to like Mu Ling and didn''t like you, it''s because you have no value. Now It''s different. I think it''s you who I like. "


    "Should I feel very honored?" Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows and asked the queen with a smile.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "my question is very simple, just one, how does the queen plan to place the prince?"


    "Oh? What''s that? You say, I''ll listen! " The queen looked at mu bingyue, and her eyes became very serious.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, bingyue has doubts and doubts."


    "Is there any doubt about the ice moon?" The queen is a wise man. Seeing mu bingyue''s hesitation, she immediately understood.


    It''s just that mu bingyue still doesn''t understand.


    As for the question of the Lord in red after the destruction of the Lin family, whether they should cooperate together or act in their own way is a matter for the future. In short, the present proposal is very reasonable.


    Even mu bingyue, also heart.


    In her opinion, the Lin family''s treatment of Mu bingyue''s brother, sister and son is definitely impossible for them to go back. Even if they go back, they will also go back to revenge and take back everything that belongs to them. The Queen''s proposal, I have to say, is very tempting.


    It''s not directly for her family, but for mutual benefit and common enemy elimination!


    This is a very good proposal.


    The Queen looks at mu bingyue mysteriously.


    "Bingyue, what I mean to be good friends with us is to let you and Xing dark take down the Lin family, and then Become the master of Dongling Kingdom, so My mother''s family will be attached to Dongling state in the future. I think no one dares to harass Dongling state except for other countries under the three families And your elder brother, who has made great military achievements, is a good thing, don''t you think? "


    "The queen, please tell me quickly. I''m very tired and need to take a nap." Mu bingyue yawned and perfunctorily.


    "Don''t rush me away, you young man It''s just so impatient. " The queen looked at mu bingyue with a smile and said, "it''s not too late to refuse me after I finish my words!"


    All of a sudden, her smile stopped. She looked at the queen like a lunatic: "is this funny? Your joke is very funny. Thank you for coming to see me and make me happy. If nothing happens You can go


    Mu bingyue did not immediately refute the Queen''s words, but covered her lips and laughed, as if she had heard a big joke.


    Oh, even if it''s one of the three big families, mu bingyue is an all element magician, and xingdark is a tenth level genius. They just wanted to win over the empress''s mother''s family or directly attract the Lin family. The empress has such a big appetite and wants to swallow these three future rookies in one breath!


    Is this to get the three of them to work for her mother''s family?


    "Bingyue is a happy man indeed The queen laughed a few times, and her hands folded on her knees. She was very elegant: "so I want to ask bingyue, would you like to..." How about making good friends with my mother''s family? Including you and your brother, and The stars are dark


    "So?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "No, it''s just Bingyue should understand clearly that our palace and her mother''s family love talents very much, and the Lin family Obviously, in this respect, it''s not very good. " The queen said with a smile.


    "Does the queen want to know about our family affairs?" Mu bingyue''s voice is light, with a trace of disdain.


    The queen nodded and looked at the smile on mu bingyue''s face: "but Although there are origins, there is also hatred, right? Just like your brother''s illness this time, it has something to do with the Lin family! "


    "Since it can''t be wrong That would be the best. "


    The Queen''s mother''s family is one of the three big families. Mu bingyue felt that she didn''t need to hide in this respect, so she nodded: "the Queen''s mother''s family has extraordinary strength. This kind of thing can''t be wrong."


    "Naturally, the purpose of this palace is to attract you!" The queen said with a faint smile: "the mother''s family of this palace has found out the relationship between you and your elder brother and the Lin family, but I don''t know. Is the news right?"


    She looked at the queen strangely and said in doubt: "the Queen''s words have made me look different. In this case Why did the queen come to me today? "


    The Queen''s words, said very sincere piety, but let mu bingyue some surprise.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s cold face, this time, the queen gave her an accident. She gently shook her head, and said seriously: "of course not. The prince''s talent is flat, and his heart is not broad enough. Naturally, I don''t think he can match you, you Should match star dark such talented young talent"So Is the queen going to make me your daughter-in-law? " Mu bingyue said with a smile: "this is the Qingling palace. If the empress said this, would she be too anxious? At least come back to me when I go back to Mu''s home. "


    The queen laughed, then nodded her head and said, "you are right, so it seems Your brother and sister are going to make a fortune soon. In the past ten years, your elder brother''s military exploits are second only to Xingdan, and you She has won a good reputation and won the first place in the martial arts competition. She has become the future Princess of Qingling. She is really enviable


    "Big brother is willing to work hard, and he deserves it." Mu bingyue said modestly, without pride and without denying elder brother''s achievements.


    Now, the streets are rumored about this matter, also know that it is the big legitimate son of the "wandering out" of the Mu family, there is nothing to hide.


    "It depends on whether you like it or not." With a faint smile, the queen said, "I heard that your elder brother is getting better in the frontier, and this general mu He has made a lot of marvelous feats. Many of the frontier cities that are difficult to conquer have been attacked by him, haven''t they? "


    With the prince''s heart and nature, mu bingyue does not believe that he can accept such things.


    He is the one who has a real blood relationship with the queen. How can he give up the great river? Can the queen bear to see her son After others?


    "Prince?" The queen said with a faint smile: "as I said just now, the prince''s talent and character are not worthy of you, the throne, and the help of my mother''s family. It is important that He is not the son of this house yet

 C205

    The Queen''s words made mu bingyue more surprised. She looked at the queen in disbelief and said strangely, "what does the queen say? The queen is not your own son? "


    The queen nodded softly, "yes. Since they are not sons, they are the same as Xingdan. In this way, who is more suitable, who has the ability and who can make my mother family stronger to fight with the first family is more qualified to be the person I support, isn''t it? "


    "Queen, the prince is not your own son. How can I listen to that? If not, will be you raise in the side, star dark will not know? What''s more, your mother''s family sent out so many experts for him last time? " Mu bingyue obviously didn''t believe it and shook her head frequently: "if the queen wants to cooperate with me, it''s not only ridiculous, but also insincere."


    Mu bingyue stops practicing, so she can''t consume too much physical strength at this critical moment. In case of any accident during the exchange of blood for the fourteenth, and her physical strength is insufficient, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In this way, as soon as you come and go, within seven days, the elder brother will be able to come back, just finishing the operation of fourteen.


    Mu bingyue received a letter from his eldest brother on the sixth day after his departure. The letter said that he had recovered, and the trivial affairs of the frontier were almost handled. He would soon return to the imperial court and wait for the emperor''s edict.


    She changed her blood for fourteen. As soon as the eldest brother came back, her affairs in the capital would be almost complete.


    During this time, she had been living in the palace of Qingling. She heard that there was something wrong with the remaining evils of dwarves. Xingyin went to Xingdan for seven days. Mu bingyue told him how to take blood and keep it. When he came back, she could exchange blood for fourteen.


    More importantly, she needs to be in the shortest time, waiting for the meeting with her big brother.


    The cultivation of all element magician is five times as long as others. She needs to work harder.


    Since she wants to accept the magic more next month, she has to strengthen her own decision.


    For the next ten days, mu bingyue was busy practicing while resting.


    Mu bingyue nods and lies down to rest after the queen leaves.


    "I see." The queen nodded: "then you have a good rest, and the palace will go first."


    But if you know the news of her cooperation with the Queen''s mother''s family, I''m afraid he can''t wait to start.


    That person wants her ability, now did not start, because the timing is not mature enough, is that mu bingyue can not escape his palm.


    Lin family, just one of the reasons, she is more afraid of that person.


    "I think so." Mu bingyue road.


    "Are you afraid that the people of the Lin family know first?" Asked the queen.


    Mu bingyue nodded and nodded: "the queen, don''t worry, just avoid one thing We should not let anyone know about our cooperation. If you have internal relations, others will also have them. "


    "You go, my family There will be an internal agent in the Lin family. Naturally, I will contact you. What should I do I''ll find out. " The Queen''s words are profound.


    "It seems impossible not to go!" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    The queen nodded: "so Are you going to go to the competition then? "


    I also told Xing dark that it was very difficult to take over the Lin family or the Queen''s mother''s family first. Unconsciously, they sent them to the house. Naturally, it was better.


    "So It''s a deal Mu bingyue nodded.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t need his attention at all. His attention to big brother almost killed him. She hates it too late!


    A big shot in the Lin family?


    All element magician, she will get more attention from Lin family than big brother, so The Lin family could not abandon them, and the Queen''s mother''s family could not win them over.


    If they knew the constitution of mubingyue all element magician, they would not think so.


    The reason why the empress came to talk with mu bingyue was that she valued her reputation and xingyin''s strength, and that her elder brother was concerned by a big man in the Lin family.


    To eliminate the Lin family, the strength of the Lin family will be weakened in the hands of Mu bingyue''s brothers and sisters. This is certainly a good thing for her family. If the Lin family goes down, they will come up and wait for mu bingyue to take charge of their own affairs, and the Queen''s mother''s family will suppress their growth, and even jointly destroy the largest family. This is a very powerful thing for both sides.


    "You agree." The queen stood up and said to Mu bingyue, "the Lin family is really eye-catching. If you help your brothers and sisters to get the Lin family and let xingdark become the master of Dongling Kingdom, it will be good for both of us."


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and nodded: "in this way, I seem to have no reason to refuse the queen."


    Mu bingyue nodded gently. If it was true, it would be very easy for the queen to do so. Moreover, the queen didn''t seem to have to tell such a lie.


    "Originally, I thought that the prince and I have some kinship. I raised him since childhood, and I can also be a dependency. But this Palace found that He is more and more like his unworthy biological mother. He made a mistake in your ability last time What''s more, I lost my father''s trust in me. I couldn''t help Just tell the matter to his mother''s home. The prince has been completely abandoned by us. Can bingyue understand what I mean when I say this? Can you see my sincerity in cooperating with you? " The queen looked at mu bingyue very seriously.I think the queen must hate that concubine, not to mention the child she gave birth to.


    It is no wonder that the prince and the queen are somewhat similar in appearance, but their personalities are quite different.


    "It''s a little long. Anyway, you and I have time. I''ll speak slowly. I was born in my mother''s family. I''m a noble daughter. I can''t compare with Lin Fengjiao According to the plan, I can marry the emperor of the strongest country and even the successor of the first family, but It was because of my sister''s design that I was poisoned by cold when I was 13 years old, and I could not bear any children in this life. That''s why I married the emperor and Prince of Dongling small country It was my common sister Gou who made a mistake and married with me. She was born to the emperor. As soon as she got pregnant, I imprisoned her. She did it very secretly. Everyone thought that the prince was born of me, even the Emperor didn''t know, let alone the star dark! "


    Star dark''s body has hidden diseases. They still have important things to do next month, but they can''t afford to take another blood crisis.


    Taking blood to hurt the body, even if there is mu bingyue''s blood tonic recipe, she also clearly feels that xingdark''s recent face and physical strength are much worse than before!


    Mu bingyue changed her clothes and went back to Chunfang to see her fourteenth day. By the way, she told shopkeeper Li to prepare all the things and rooms needed on the day of exchange of blood, without making any mistakes.

 C206

    In huichunfang, mu bingyue was recognized as soon as she entered the pharmacy. Although no one came forward to greet her, everyone looked at her curiously and attracted people around to watch her. Everyone looked at her with admiration and goodwill smile on her face. About because of the plague, she had been recognized.


    Mu bingyue waited for the crowd to disperse, then quietly went to the back hall to see 14 with manager Li.


    "Miss Qi, will you be able to exchange blood for Mr. 14 in a few days?" Manager Li is close to Mu bingyue, looking forward to and nervous.


    Mu bingyue takes over the tea with a smile. Her face is even more smiling. Her hand accidentally touches her hand, and mu bingyue''s face suddenly changes.


    Then she took a cup of tea and handed it to Mu bingyue. She bent her knees and said, "thank you very much, miss. She has never had a chance. In a word, from now on, the girl will be loyal to her master, and she will never be ambivalent."


    The smile on the girl''s face is also a little bit more, some shy way: "miss can be counted back!"


    Mu bingyue said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s really good for Aunt Xiu to train people."


    This Didn''t you bring that dirty little girl from Liujia village? It''s rare that you should be so beautiful!


    After a while, a seven or eight year old girl came out with a tray. She was dressed up and walked steadily. She was a very transparent little beauty.


    A voice in the ear room was crisp and said, "yes."


    Aunt Xiu understood the meaning of Mu bingyue''s words. She had a smile on her face and didn''t ask much. She just accepted: "girl, send tea in."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "dowry is something that should be prepared by the elders. Aunt Xiu can rest assured that I will not let several" elders "of the Mu family lose their rights and interests."


    Seeing mu bingyue coming, aunt Xiu quickly put down her book and said, "Miss, all the gifts sent by others during your stay in the palace have just been sent by the royal family. You don''t know There are a lot of them. Now, miss, with these things alone, will not lose face when she marries! "


    "Aunt Xiu, what''s the matter?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Back to their own yard, aunt Xiu seems to be looking at the account book, smiling happily on her face.


    Mu bingyue nods and smiles at Jiang, which can be regarded as her love.


    Well, she and her elder brother always have to go out to take care of everything in Mu''s home. This family needs to be taken care of by someone she trusts. Otherwise, everything before will be in vain. Jiang is a good candidate.


    Mu bingyue takes an unexpected look at the beautiful Jiang family. She is a smart person.


    With that, he released mu bingyue''s hand and nodded with a smile: "so Then send off Miss seven! "


    Aunt Jiang held mu bingyue''s hand as close as she could, and said in a low voice: "Miss Qi, don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I know who the future master of this family is. If you have anything to do in the future, I will certainly be at your disposal!"


    Mu bingyue looked at her, nodded, and then asked in a low voice: "if aunt Jiang wants to please her grandmother, it''s almost done. I should go back to my own yard."


    "Bingyue, your grandmother was confused that day because she was worried about your health and that some unrelated people were infected with diseases. You must not care about her! Your grandmother really likes you in her heart Jiang''s voice was loud on purpose, as if he were talking to someone.


    With so many neighbors watching, she made such a big battle to welcome mu bingyue. Naturally, mu bingyue was not easy to refuse, so she helped her out of the carriage and advanced to the door of the Mu family.


    It''s mu Silang''s concubine, Jiang, who has been oppressed by Lin before. Now she has the chance to be a good person and know how to please mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue arrived at the door of Mu''s house. Before she got off the carriage, she heard a loud noise of firecrackers. She thought she had gone to the wrong door. She opened the curtain to have a look. She was not ready to get off the carriage. She was awakened by a joyful call: "ouch, Miss seven is back. Get off the carriage quickly. As soon as the family hears that you are coming back, they are all ready."


    Since she was stopped by the old lady with several people that day, she has never returned to Mu''s home. I don''t know if she is going back to Mojia now. Those people dare not stop her.


    Mu bingyue leaves huichunfang and goes to Mu''s home.


    14. If it is restored this time, then the star is dark Not so lonely after it!


    Mu bingyue looks at his white face and sighs, and feels very bad in his heart.


    Mu bingyue gives 14 pulse, feel his pulse is still so weak, as if there is no general, a little careless, you will feel that this is a dead man.


    She said so, but manager Li didn''t say much, so he nodded and said, "well Everything is at the young lady''s command. "


    "It''s quiet there. If the exchange of blood is successful, he will cultivate better there. When he recovers a little, he will move to the palace of Prince Qingling." Mu bingyue is busy.


    "But Is it inconvenient for Mr. 14 to be there alone, Miss seven? " Li said."In the suburbs, the abandoned palace is the palace for curing plague. Go and let people clean it up in two days, and then Thoroughly disinfect, throw away the old furniture that can''t be used, and move the things commonly used by 14. When the star dark comes back, I will tell him to let 14 move directly to live there. " Mu bingyue said.


    "Where?" Manager Li asked.


    Mu bingyue shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t need to find it. I want a place."


    "Well The villain will find it immediately. " Manager Li didn''t dare to say much. If something happened, no one could bear it.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, yes, manager Li has seen that people are coming and going here. If there is someone who has a heart to find out what I''m doing, it is relatively convenient to do it, so Or go to a hidden place, far away from Yulin street. "


    "Another place? Don''t you want to exchange blood here? " Manager Li asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said to manager Li, "manager Li, I was going to have an operation here, but now it seems These people, should all come to watch, so It''s better to change places. "


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Aunt Xiu and the girl are uneasy looking at mu bingyue.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Mu bingyue put the tea cup on the side of the tea table, and looked at her with dignity.


    "I I don''t have a name. My family always call me Daya The girl timidly looked at mu bingyue and said with a cry: "Miss, is the girl doing something wrong? Sobbing Don''t drive me away

 C207

    Mu bingyue shakes her head, where is to drive her away? It is clear that a great treasure has been found!


    "Girl, you I''m not here these days. What are you doing? " Mu bingyue asked her.


    "I am I''m learning the rules from Aunt Xiu. I''m going to serve the young lady well when I''m ready. " The girl answered carefully.


    "Oh? You are so smart When you get there, you can naturally go around. After all, when Mu Ling arrives at the Lin family, he will be looked down upon by others, so If she gets angry, she won''t kill you. It''s good for you. In the Lin family, it''s not a small place like Mojia. " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Mu shujiao sat on the chair and looked at mu bingyue with a weak smile: "you are so smart, don''t you know that Mu Ling is unable to find your trouble, so you want to call me in the past and take me out of breath?"


    Mu bingyue frowned and asked, "you don''t seem to want to go to the Lin family. Why?"


    When mu shujiao came over, the whole person was haggard, far from the cool and gorgeous beauty when she first met her.


    "Yes." Aunt Xiu did not ask more, immediately went to invite mu shujiao to come.


    "Oh? In that case Then you go and ask the fifth elder sister to come over and say that she is going to leave. I will talk to her about the past and send her off! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Miss Wu objected several times, went to the old general and the general, and knelt for a day and a night, but she was scolded by the old lady and told her not to be ungrateful. She They will be sent to the Lin family early tomorrow morning Aunt Xiu said worried.


    "When will the five sisters go?"


    "Yes, but the old general himself promised it. You know It''s a great honor to go to the Lin family. In the past, the old general and the old lady were afraid of offending the Lin family. How could they refuse such an opportunity? The letter was sent by Lin Miaozhi, under the banner of Lin Miaozhi, saying that she was very close to Miss Wu. The tone of the letter was very hidden. It was said that it was her blessing to ask the old lady not to be ungrateful and ask Miss Wu to pack up her things


    "Did she agree?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "It''s given to the old lady. The young lady also knows that the old lady likes the fourth and ninth miss most, and the sixth miss and others are the next."


    This mu Ling left a life, to the Lin family, is not like a fish met with water, live?


    "Oh? To whom did the letter go? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "I heard that After Lin went to the Lin family, he was locked up. However, Mu Ling had a good talent. In the past, he could become a fourth level magician in a place where the resources were scarce. When he arrived at the Lin family, his future was limitless, so She wrote that she wanted Miss Wu to accompany her! " Said Aunt Xiu.


    Mu shujiao helped her a lot in Lin''s affairs. Now, they are also allies, and mu shujiao''s personality is also her favorite. If something happens, she can''t stand by.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Think of Mu shujiao, mu bingyue can''t help frowning.


    "Miss, that There''s something wrong with Miss Wu! " Why is aunt Xiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue looks at the appearance of aunt Xiu and can''t help asking.


    "Yes." The girl went down in a hurry, apparently still immersed in joy.


    "Yes." Aunt Xiu nodded and looked at the girl and said, "girl, you go down first. I want to say something important to miss."


    Miss nine has lost her martial arts. It''s easy for a girl to kill her.


    Mu bingyue said: "she is a useless person. If she makes trouble, she will be killed directly by the girl. It''s just time to practice."


    "As the eldest young master now, naturally, it is no problem!" "But I''m afraid miss nine will make trouble if she doesn''t want to. "


    Mu bingyue said: "aunt Xiu, the elder brother will be back in a few days. Tell your grandmother to clean up the yard of Muling before and give it to the elder brother."


    "Yes, I know." Aunt Xiu was busy.


    Mu bingyue said: "don''t let the girl do heavy work, let her practice magic, give her the best resources."


    Aunt Xiu was also very happy: "congratulations to miss, since the young lady has a more capable person."


    The book has no words, it''s full of patterns, just like a cartoon. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t understand it.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "isn''t it? The comic book in her mouth is left by my mother. I think it''s low-level magic. It''s suitable for her to practice if you leave it there


    "What?" Aunt Xiu is very surprised. It takes three years for ordinary people to practice level two. Even if the posture is very good, it will take a year. The girl doesn''t look very impressive. In a few days, she will be promoted?


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "girl is a rare magic genius. You don''t know Aunt Xiu, this girl is very powerful. In a few days, she has been a second-class magician! "


    The girl was timid. Aunt Xiu asked again, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    It seems that her heart is very trust and worship of the moon of ice, so that will call themselves. Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "it''s harmless. Get up."


    Aunt Xiu frowned and looked at the girl. The girl changed her words and said, "Miss, it''s miss. I made a slip of the tongue for a moment. Please punish meThe girl knelt down excitedly: "thank you very much, miss. Miss is the best for me, sister fairy..."


    "Well, I''ll look for more copies later and give them to you all?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Like it!" The girl nodded.


    "Do you like the things on the comic books?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Yes." The girl nodded.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "girl, you take that little Renshu and follow it to learn well, but you can''t show it in front of outsiders, do you know?"


    The girl was reminded by mu bingyue and nodded her head in a hurry: "said by Miss It seems to be true. I went to carry the water yesterday, and it didn''t take much effort! "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and asks the girl, "do you feel that your posture is light these days, and you can walk more steadily?"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Aunt Xiu felt strange.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, the girl''s face changed slightly. She looked at mu bingyue and said, "I I picked up a comic book and read it. That, that Miss, can''t you see it


    "Well And? Have you done anything else? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "You make fun of me again. You have guessed her purpose. Why do you laugh at me? If she was really trying to get out of her breath, how could she be the first to think of me as a little pawn when she didn''t have a firm foothold? I think She just takes a fancy to my beauty and is ready to make full use of it Her uncle is very good. She, I, I... "


    Calm and indifferent mu shujiao said here, her eyes are also followed by red up, appears very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to see me, I''ll ask you, do you believe me?" Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao''s eyes and gets serious.

 C208

    "I believe you Can you save me? " Mu shujiao convergence mood, is also looking at mu bingyue seriously.


    At this critical moment of life and death crisis, she did not think of any way, but had free time to see mu bingyue, because she believed that mu bingyue could save her!


    "If you believe me, you will go to the Lin''s house with the people who sent you from the Mu family tomorrow." Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao, with a faint smile on her face and whispers a sentence.


    Star Dark gets up and arranges her clothes first. He puts on a loose gown and arranges at will. Then he leads her hand to the direction of the dining table: "my little moon is really amorous. Shouldn''t you say you are really bad at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue''s cheek burned up with a cry. However, the flowery words were seriously said by him, which only made people blush and palpitation. She said with a smile: "I think you read too many plays, seven times a night. From the professional point of view of a doctor, that is Absolutely impossible


    The star alluded to the belly sliding through her mouth skin, and said with a smile, "if you always refuse me on the way, I won''t be afraid of seven times a night on the wedding night, so that you can''t get out of bed for a month?"


    Raised his head, looking at mu bingyue''s delicate and ruddy cheek, he gasped heavily, and the tender lips were red and swollen, with water light, more and more attractive.


    Star dark body uncomfortable, as if to explode in general, was mu bingyue push, cold little hand touched strong chest, he just wake up.


    "Well Let me go. " Mu bingyue said a word on the gap, wheezing and panting, pushing the star dark.


    Star dark half push and half embrace push mu bingyue to the bed curtain over there. From the beginning, star dark takes the initiative to Mu bingyue slowly cooperates. Then, mu bingyue only feels cold in her heart, and her clothes are half faded, and her snow-white fragrant shoulder is also naked outside.


    People in love, a few days not to see, the most Acacia, star dark together in Mu bingyue''s ear, kiss. Kiss become eager.


    "Eat, eat me? You, can''t you be serious? " Mu bingyue wants to turn her head and stare at the star dark, but the star dark lips have been printed down and fall on the bright red cherry lips


    "Can''t cook? Well I''m not talking about food. What I want to eat now It''s you Star dark see her hide, can only see her ear tip, her ear bead crystal red, so lovely lure.


    "I, I don''t know how to cook. I, I..." Mu bingyue hesitated, in the face of the star dark hot eyes, actually dare not face, awkward turn open face, eyes do not seem to know which side to sweep.


    "How can it be better prepared by servants than by yourself?" Star dark looked at her with a deep smile on her cheek.


    Being held by him, feeling his heartbeat and body temperature, mu bingyue felt that the whole person seemed to be flustered. He kept jumping. Looking up at him, his face turned red, and his speech was also faltering: "you, what are you doing? First, eat first. I''ve been preparing for a long time


    Star dark embraces the moon of Mu bingyue, a pair of big palms around her waist, holding very tight.


    Two people did not see for a few days, originally Acacia, so ran into the arms, mu bingyue only felt that his heart was as crazy as Chuai a deer, nervous.


    Star dark counter holds her hand, is turning to go out of the mu bingyue suddenly pulled back by him, because the strength is bigger, then bumped into his arms.


    Mu bingyue retreated from the crowd, took xingdark''s hand, and asked him to eat in the hall outside: "the Emperor gave you Fen Wine two days ago. I opened a jar and tried it. It''s sweet and fragrant, soft and smooth. It''s just suitable for today''s drink."


    Mu bingyue asked the people of Qingling palace to prepare a big table to eat for him. Xingdark came back from the palace and took a bath and changed clothes in a hurry.


    A few days later, star dark finally came back. He was tired and brought two good news.


    Mu bingyue let mu shujiao go to the Lin family to see her dying, but aunt Xiu was very strange. She knew that mu bingyue had always had her own discretion and was a smart master. Naturally, she did not dare to teach mu bingyue how to do it.


    With a smile on her face, Liu Ma no longer speaks.


    Hearing this, the old lady, who was very unhappy with mu bingyue, immediately nodded and said in a deep voice, "you are right. I I should have thought of this one for a long time


    After being hurt by mu bingyue that day, she nearly lost her life. She was afraid of Mu bingyue but hated her deeply. When she caught the opportunity, she tried her best to slander the old lady. She said, "so Old lady, you must remember that even if the fourth miss has an accident, but with the support of the Lin family, she is destined to be a head higher than the seventh miss. You must not stand on the wrong side. In the future, this Mojia I don''t know whose it is! "


    After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, the old lady nodded her head and said, "you''re right. It''s really possible that because of this reason, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Liu Ma rushed to the old lady and said with a smile, "don''t you understand that, old lady? It must be Miss Wu who listened to miss Qi. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t defeat her elders, let alone the superior Lin family... "


    After mu shujiao left, the old lady still felt strange, frowning and wondering why mu shujiao had such a change.The old lady thinks very strange to Mu shujiao''s performance, but since mu shujiao has agreed, she is naturally happy and relaxed. She nods to let mu shujiao go back to tidy up her salute. She will give Mu Ling a large sum of money to take to the Lin family and her two sisters.


    After leaving mu bingyue''s yard, mu shujiao never made trouble again. Instead, she confessed to the old lady and said that she was ignorant and ungrateful. It was her honor to go to the Lin family, so She obediently went, gladly accepted, and asked the old lady not to let the people in the Lin family know that she was not sensible before. When she arrived at the Lin family, she would follow Mu Ling''s side obediently, and the two sisters loved each other.


    Mu bingyue smiles again, shakes her head at mu shujiao and says, "Mu Ling''s uncle is quite high in the Lin family. You went to You have your own advantages. "


    "Xiao Qi, you..." Mu shujiao''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled up. She looked at mu bingyue with disbelief on her face and doubted that she had heard wrong.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed: "yes, go to the Lin family first."


    "What? You Let me go to the Lin family with the people sent by the Mu family? " Mu shujiao even thinks that she heard wrong, surprised and can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, it seems very strange.


    His finger glides over mu bingyue''s palm. It seems that he hasn''t seen it for a few days. His deep yearning is in such small movements.


    Mu bingyue nodded and laughed: "I can''t say this kind of words..."


    When they arrived at the table, mu bingyue said, "tomorrow It''s time to exchange blood for Fourteen! "

 C209

    Xing dark just sat at the table and let go of Mu bingyue''s hand. Listening to Mu bingyue''s words, he raised his eyes and looked at him. He was calm all the time. There was a trace of tension in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. His face seemed to have a smile: "is it? That You''re going to exchange blood at the palace in the suburbs, right


    Mu bingyue nodded, two people just let go of the hand, mu bingyue stretched out his hand again, suddenly held xingdark''s hand, and said, "you don''t worry, I will be careful, I will try my best to make 14 safe and sound."


    Star dark looking at mu bingyue, slightly unfolds a smile, but in the smile, there is a tension that can not be concealed.


    Star dark stood up, but felt a little trance in his mind, as if his eyes could not be opened. He blinked a little, shook his head, but did not wake up. Instead, he was more somber, and slowly attacked his heart from the bottom of his heart


    Xing Yin nodded, looked up and drank all the medicine inside, without any doubt. After drinking, he put down the soup cup and was about to stand up. He said to Mu bingyue: "come on, fourteen is waiting for us inside. The blood bags are all ready. There are two best doctors in huichunfang branch waiting for you. I''ll look around and have a look ¡­¡­¡±


    Mu bingyue''s eyes blinked, staring at the stars and saying, "drink it."


    Night line serious bow salute, with autumn chrysanthemum back out.


    "I understand!"


    "Star dark wave way:" you all go down, night walk, guard well, a fly also can''t let in, understand? "


    Night line understand come over, grasp a gold leaf to autumn chrysanthemum, autumn chrysanthemum also don''t pinch, big square of received, to star dark pretty pretty line a gift: "thank your highness."


    Star dark see her also not afraid of oneself, smile a, nod a way: "well. Night trip, enjoy. "


    Qiuju, who was outside, immediately took the soup cup with Hou cotton cloth in her arms and put it in front of Mu bingyue. She said with a smile, "Your Highness, how good my lady is to you."


    Mu bingyue said: "I ordered to let Qiuju boil last night, Qiuju, you take it in."


    Here, it''s OK to order the dark medicine


    "Well, you first drink the medicine for tonifying blood, and then go in with me. You have taken so much blood during this period, and you are already weak. You can''t be careless. Otherwise, when you wake up at 14, you will be haggard. That''s no good!"


    Mu bingyue took blood for star darkness, and said, "I''ll go in with you."


    After entering the room, the room was completely new. The furniture and furnishings were replaced with new ones. The smooth marble was shining. There were pots full of ice. The room was cool and pleasant.


    When I arrived at the gate of the palace, I opened the door and found that it was quite different from before. Everything was cleaned up and the plaques were replaced. Although the courtyard had been deserted for many years, the grass was flattened and cut short. There were pots of green plants and seasonal flowers on the pillars. There were lanterns and red silk hanging on the pillars.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, that''s good."


    The star secretly said, "I have already sent it to manager Li last night, and now I am in the master bedroom. As soon as I came back yesterday, I told me about the night trip, and I have also told my father that in the future, this palace It''s the mansion of fourteen. "


    When he arrived at the palace, mu bingyue said to the stars, "is the fourteenth coming?"


    The next morning, mu bingyue woke up very early. Neither of them mentioned the exchange of blood. After breakfast, they got on the carriage and went to the deserted palace in the suburbs.


    Star dark a smile, two people raised a glass, drank the fragrant Fen Wine in the cup.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened and nodded: "such a powerful villa should be coveted by many people. Do you mean I see. "


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend," the star said with a smile


    "What are your plans?" Looking at the twinkling look in the star dark pupil, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Star dark nodded: "you may not know, he became the Lord, in fact, quite a lot of effort. The rules of their villa are very strict. If someone betrays, the punishment will be very heavy. Therefore, no one has ever dared to take the lead. They just don''t want to live or die, but This time, he obviously made a mistake. Someone made an opening. I think His inner struggle in the villa can be expanded. "


    "Oh? That''s why he went back in a hurry. " Mu bingyue road.


    The star secretly said: "there has never been a traitor under his hand. Last time, the dwarves betrayed him. In addition to his own non submission, it seems that someone under his hand has become the dwarf''s internal agent."


    "The last time dwarves betrayed that man What''s the impact? " Two people eat almost, mu bingyue hand holding a small wine cup gently rotating, ask star dark.


    They were chatting and eating. Tonight''s star dark seemed to suddenly open a conversation box, which was quite different from the usual silence. She always told mu bingyue some interesting things, especially this time when she went to dwarf country to clean up the remaining evils.


    "Come on, try this venison. Let''s go to bed early after eating, and tomorrow morning I''ll give you the last bag of blood, and then, you can give fourteen treatment Mu bingyue sandwiched a piece of meat to the star dark, the voice with tenderness and gentleness.In this relationship with star dark, she didn''t spend any energy, but what she got was unexpected.


    But now, in a short time, mu bingyue has got too much


    Mu bingyue wanted to take back Mu family with his identity. When she met for the first time, she was shocked by her arrogance and killing, and hesitated to make her own decision.


    This man is a good man.


    Star dark does not want to let her have psychological burden, when the time is not conducive to the operation, but also does not hope that if the operation fails, she will feel guilty.


    Mu bingyue listens to star dark to say so, Mou Guang slightly twinkles, understand his meaning more, nod a way: "I know."


    "That''s good." Star dark holds mu bingyue''s hand with his backhand, and says, "you don''t have too much mental burden. In short As for success or failure All this depends on the will of God


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue stood aside, not surprised, as if expected in general, the eyes are quiet, looking at the stars dark.


    "You, you..." Star dark hold his head, only feel dizzy, heavy and weak feeling slowly hit, can not resist the plight, as if his eyelids have a thousand pounds, it seems that the next moment He''s going to sleep.


    He tried to wake up, but he couldn''t resist the erosion of drugs. He looked at mu bingyue strangely: "you Poison me? "

 C210

    Mu bingyue laughs bitterly, two steps to support the star dark, did not say yes, also did not say no.


    "You Why poison me Star dark strong support is about to attack the sleepiness, no anger, but very confused.


    People all over the world will harm him, but mu bingyue will not.


    Thinking of the surprise of star dark after 14 woke up and the joy of their brothers'' reunion, mu bingyue''s heart was full of expectations. Even though her eyes were too tired to open, even though her body was already very tired, she felt it was worth it. The fatigue disappeared.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is stable, as long as there is no accident at 14, such progress, soon, he can wake up.


    After changing the blood, it has been more than half a day. During this period, mu bingyue changed 14''s medicine bag three times. In the evening, she saw that although her complexion had not recovered much, her breath had obviously become long and powerful. Although it was greatly different from that of normal people, it was no longer known how many times stronger than his previous breath.


    Mu bingyue sat on one side, staring at 14, afraid of the slightest danger, she did not realize.


    If you lose too much blood, you will feel cold. At this time, you can apply it with her special medicine package, which is the best time to absorb it As long as there is no mistake, there is a great chance of success.


    After waiting for a while, mu bingyue pulled out the bleeding needle, pressed a cotton swab on it and stuck it with medical adhesive tape. Seeing that the time was almost up, she heated the prepared medicine bag in the boiling water in a distant stove. When the temperature was right, she took five medicine bags, which were respectively pasted on 14''s navel and heart, one on his feet, one on his back neck and one on his neck Head pressure on one, and then put the quilt on his body, a thick layer.


    Time, in continue to walk slowly, never for a moment, like now so long, like a caterpillar covered with hair and feet crawling up her scalp inch by inch, let her incomparable suffering.


    Mu bingyue looks at the time, and inserts the needle that has been prepared to hang on the head of the bed, which belongs to the star dark blood, and inserts it into the arm of 14''s other arm


    Mu bingyue looks at the blood flow almost, and then massages and pinches the blood in his body to the same direction. The blood left by the tick ticking is speeding up and the viscosity is deepening


    His breath was weak, and the flow of blood made his face as white as foil. He looked very frightening, and his breath was even weaker and almost invisible.


    As time goes by, mu bingyue stares at her all the time, and her eyes are tired. On the other side, she has to check the pulse of 14, listen to his heart pulse, and pay attention to his breath and face.


    She needs to keep an eye on it and count the time.


    Mu bingyue stares at the blood stream nervously, thinking about what she learned in her previous life. She has been circling in her brain, even blinking an eye, and feels like a waste of time


    Mu bingyue just thinks about it. She opens the box containing the blood bag. First, she takes out the leather tube, lifts 14''s arm, ties it up, finds the blood vessel, and then flicks the finger gently. Then she releases the leather tube, and points the other end of the thin tube at the porcelain basin to receive the blood. One end of the bright red rubber tube is connected with the blood vessels of 14 wrists. The empty end is facing the porcelain basin, which is forming a blood stream ...


    Before crossing, she had only a simple medicine box, and there were only the simplest tools and pharmacies in the medicine box. She thought with some helplessness that if there was a pharmacy or even all the equipment of a hospital, it would be wonderful.


    She went to the bedside, looked at the 14 on the bed, sighed softly, hung countless blood bags on the head of the bed, and put the big porcelain basin containing blood on the other hand, and then took out the disposable simple tools such as sterilized cotton, tweezers, alcohol, gloves from the necklace.


    Two stubborn old man this just retreated to go out, mu bingyue and so on two people go out, and lock the door back, just a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best and I won''t blame you." Mu bingyue said quickly.


    "If there is anything wrong with this childe..."


    The two doctors just looked at each other. If so They can''t stay.


    "Please forgive me, you two My saving methods and prescriptions are all handed down from our ancestors. It''s really inconvenient to divulge them. I hope you can understand... " Mu bingyue looks at two people in embarrassment.


    They know that the young people in this bed have a special identity. If something goes wrong, they must be responsible as helpers.


    "But..." One of the gray haired men saw that mu bingyue was young and a woman. He had some contempt in his heart. He was even more reluctant to listen to Mu bingyue.


    With a sigh of relief, mu bingyue went into the room and checked that everything was normal. She asked the two doctors who had been waiting in the room to help her with the preparatory work. Then, she asked them to close the doors and windows. She said to the two doctors, "please rest outside, and I will call you if you need to."


    "Yes." Xuehu and Qiuju had been ordered early, knowing that mu bingyue didn''t like to be watched by others, so they nodded and said good.


    Mu bingyue said: "help your highness to the bed beside you. You two, guard at the door. No one can come in, including night travel. Do you know?"Xuehu and Qiuju brother and sister immediately walked in.


    Mu bingyue holding star dark, along his body sitting on the ground, the body against her shoulder, she called out: "tiger, autumn chrysanthemum, you come in."


    "You, you..." Star dark seems to want to say something, but his heavy eyelids make him unable to support, the next moment, he finally sleeps in the past


    "I didn''t poison you. I just added a lot of tranquilizing drugs in it. To put it simply It''s a sleeping pill. You may not have heard of it, but it''s not harmful to your health. " Mu bingyue felt that xingdark''s body was soft and soft and fell down, so she helped him and said in a low voice: "don''t worry. When you wake up, you need to wake up. I just I don''t want to make you worry. If you look at me, I won''t be able to concentrate and affect the operation. "


    It''s getting dark gradually. Mu bingyue takes out the last medicine bag and goes to the stove to heat it with hot water. As long as the five medicine bags are pasted on again, and when the fourteenth wakes up, everything will come naturally. The operation of the fourteenth can be completely finished.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue''s heart even has a little joy and joy. She turns her head and looks at the door. According to the amount of her medicine, stardark should wake up in half an hour, right?


    If the star dark has been on the side of the word, she will only be more tired, things are not so smooth.

 C211

    Therefore, it is a correct decision to let the star sleep soundly. Even if he wants to be angry, he will not "punish" himself if he sees the waking 14 later?


    Fourteen has already shown signs of waking up. As long as the last few packages of medicine are used to drain all the toxins and wastes accumulated in his body for a long time, fourteen will be safe and completely awake. In the future Just give him good health care, let his body do not make any mistakes.


    As long as there is no mistake at this time, everything will be It''s safe and sound!


    Mu bingyue''s face changed dramatically and suddenly stood up.


    "Good." As soon as the words of the Lord in red came down, mu bingyue suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure, just like the top of Mount Tai


    Mu bingyue is a little surprised. It just sounds like a master who has no airs. He patiently and carefully teaches his servants in his family,


    "yes." Qing''er is busy.


    "Qing''er knows his mistake. Isn''t it that the master is anxious to see Miss mu?" Qinger mischievously said a word, and her master, it seems that there is no sense of blame, but said with a smile: "qinger to the side, you see how my father is to say hello to people."


    To tell you the truth, at this time, if it was not for the critical period of the fourteenth anniversary, mu bingyue would really like to see the Lord in red to see who he was and whether he had three heads and six arms.


    "Qing''er, you girl How can''t you learn? When you come to a family''s house, you should be polite. If you are willing to invite you in, it''s the best. However, if you don''t want to, don''t mess around, you know? " That person''s voice is lazy, it seems that he really patiently teaches his own ignorant servant girl.


    "Well, that''s true." Qing''er snorted and seemed to be asking the person''s opinion: "master, what can I do?"


    She sat on the edge of the bed coldly, waiting for Qiuju and Xue Hu to stop her.


    Mu Bing''s face sank and he only stayed by the bed of 14. If this man really broke in, then Even if she went back to the villa with him, she would protect the safety of 14!


    However, if this person is the Lord in red, it will be another matter. Who knows what the madman will do at this time? At this time, at the critical time, mu bingyue doesn''t want to have any mistakes and accidents in the treatment of 14. Otherwise, it will fall short. 14 has adapted to the blood in the body, but the toxins and bad impurities are not removed, and the blood in the body will be polluted, so There will be no second chance of surgery!


    If someone else comes, it''s OK. In the whole Dongling Kingdom, I believe no one dares to do anything inappropriate when she treats 14.


    Mu bingyue frowned, looking at 14, a bit anxious in the heart.


    Qiuju did not speak, but Xue Hu, who was always silent, snorted coldly and said, "we will not get out of the way, nor will we have a competition. Before the young lady comes out, we will not leave the door for a step."


    "My sister said so." Qinger murmured in distress, and then said: "you two get out of the way. If you have the ability, you can go out with us to fight. I''ll beat you two. If you lose, you can get out of the way."


    "Qing''er, these two are miss Mu''s people. Be careful that Miss Mu gets angry and the master will blame you." Another voice said, it should be the lotus root girl named Wan''er.


    "Master, these two brothers and sisters are really ungrateful. Let qinger teach them a lesson and let them faint like guards outside!" Qinger heard the meaning of the Lord, without reproach. She raised her chin slightly and looked very proud.


    Mu bingyue bit his teeth. This man is really haunted, isn''t he?


    Fortunately, all the medicine bags of 14 have been pasted, otherwise At the moment, she is afraid to miss again.


    Mu bingyue''s hand pinched into a fist.


    It''s the man. It''s the man.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude." A gentle and incomparable voice came slowly, with a cold meaning, but obviously no blame.


    On hearing this voice, mu bingyue''s heart can''t help "cluttering". The last thing that she wants to happen, the last person she wants to see, appears at this time!


    It''s qinger.


    "Get out of the way! How impatient are you to stop my master? " The visitor seems to be angry by Xue Hu and Qiu Ju. She drinks her voice, which is very charming and beautiful, and her tone is full of arrogance.


    Finally, no mistakes can be made.


    Mu bingyue is not distracted. After heating the medicine bag, she quickly pastes it all over the body.


    I think someone wants to break in, Qiuju and Xue Hu have been blocking, pushing and shouting.


    Outside, it seems that Qiuju is still asking who is coming, there are footsteps, more messy.


    So comforting herself, mu bingyue was much more relaxed. She took the medicine bag and put it into the heat immediately. She took out the three that had been hot first, and the calculation time was almost the same. Then she was heated with the two just put down.Fortunately, she had been prepared, but for fear of any accident, she prepared three more medicine bags in the box with ice. Mu bingyue took a deep breath and tried to tell herself that she must concentrate on nothing. No matter who she was, even if the emperor came, no one could come in as long as Qiu Ju, Xue Hu and the guard of the door were not dead Her things have been put away, almost cleaned up, there are only a few medicine bags left, there is nothing that can not be found.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is tight, which does not open an eye so do not recognize the phase?


    Mu bingyue''s hand slipped and was scalded by hot water. The two medicine bags just picked up fell on the ground, and the strong fragrant medicine juice slowly flowed out and scattered.


    Qiuju''s voice is very angry and very big. Although she pretends to be calm, mu bingyue can tell that Qiuju is very nervous and seems to be facing a huge crisis!


    Suddenly, there was a roar outside. It was Qiuju''s voice: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Mu bingyue takes a deep breath and prepares to take out the medicine bag which should be about the same temperature from the hot water


    This pressure comes from the invisible spiritual power released by the powerful magicians. As long as people lower than their class are unable to resist, if they resist forcibly, they will be shocked and injured!


    "You, you..."


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju don''t have high magic power. As soon as the pressure is released, it becomes difficult for them to speak. When they breathe, they feel as if their sternum is stabbed and painful.

 C212

    "Can you make way? I want to go in and meet Miss mu. There are some things I want to discuss it with her. " He should have walked in front of Qiuju and Xue Hu. Although his voice was gentle, he had a strong pressure. The pressure was released. Even mu bingyue could not resist, not to mention Xue Hu and Qiuju outside.


    "I, we, no Can''t, can''t let... "


    Qiu Ju has been unable to speak. Xue Hu''s magic power is a little higher, but he is famous for his stubborn character. Although facing the unbearable spiritual pressure, he does not mean to give in at all. Instead, he has a strong voice to say so.


    "Lord?"


    This man is so young, so skillful in his tactics. It seems that Mu bingyue''s chance of winning is not very big!


    However, mu bingyue''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Yes, a gentleman is the best way to describe this man.


    It''s not true. Xingdan''s body is full of evil spirit, which is the aura accumulated in the bones of many years of war. And this man, with a smile, is just like the most genial son. He is different from the despicable smiling tiger of the prince. He seems to be a noble and polite gentleman from the bottom of his heart!


    Is Is because, star dark bath, also always like to wear so casual, long hair, two people''s body, there is the same kind of lazy?


    Just this man''s body, why can have a kind of familiar feeling?


    White cheek, good-looking facial features, especially a pair of eyebrows and eyes, not only good-looking, but also particularly high recognition, amber eyes, with glass general luster, thin lips light hook, with a gentle and polite smile, mu bingyue thought, for any woman, see this smile, encounter such a man, I''m afraid it is not resistant?


    This man is not a dirty old man, but a very good-looking young man.


    His long hair is scattered on his shoulders like black forging, and his red coat is also loose and loose on his body. However, it makes people feel that this person should be so lazy and casual, as if this is the only way to look good. Maybe, only in this way can we match his beautiful face.


    The first feeling of his whole body was casual.


    His black hair was scattered over his shoulders, and the breeze was blowing, which made him feel like he was going to take advantage of the wind.


    He came in.


    A foot, wearing white silk shoes, such a match, actually let people feel noble and elegant, the impression of his red dress instantly from boring. Sao to noble!


    His clothes, like red silk, flutter and dance


    The windows on all sides of the room were closed today. When the door was opened suddenly, I felt the wind blowing. The hem of the man in red flew away with him. Before he arrived, he was in a wild red suit.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man in red at the door.


    A green shirt opened the door, and then the lotus colored girl Wan''er came in and said, "master, please come in."


    The door opened with a creak.


    Star dark, clearly know, but never told her, well No wonder he always thought that when he mentioned this man to the Lin family to tell him not to hurt himself, mu bingyue had been thinking in his heart, such an old man, Xing dark had nothing to eat vinegar.


    Her wishful thinking of this man as an old man, this is good, so young a man, is really careless.


    "Ha ha ha Miss Mu is really not an ordinary person. I like your temperament. " Come to the man''s hearty laughter, the voice familiar with with with a mania, just to 14 finished bedding down the curtain mu bingyue help forehead shake head, very helpless.


    "Huzi, he dare not do anything, you let him in!" Mu bingyue said in a deep voice, Xue Hu and Qiuju could hear it. How clear was mu bingyue''s meaning? They didn''t dare to refute it. Xue Hu was unwilling to say, "yes, miss."


    More importantly Mu bingyue is really curious. Who is the Lord in red and whether he has three heads and six arms!


    Now, this is the best way.


    Mu bingyue thinks that now Xingdan is still sleeping. If he knows that it is not good for xingdark, it is really bad. It''s better to let this person come in first. If he really wants to hurt 14 at this time, she just wants to resist, but she can''t resist. Wait for him to come in and delay time. When the star wakes up, 14 is finished here.


    "Little, miss, I, I can resist..." Xue Hu''s obstinate voice is intermittent. It seems that if he continues, he will have serious internal injury.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue''s face sank and said to the outside in a deep voice: "tiger son, let him in!"


    in this case, there is no need to sacrifice unnecessary people.


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju couldn''t stop this man. Since he was determined to come in, he was afraid that no one could match him, even if he admired bingyue.


    So he, so eager to come in to see mu bingyue, can mu bingyue be understood as that he has another purpose?


    Mu bingyue''s face became extremely ugly in an instantHow?


    This man, his voice is not old, on the contrary, should be a very young man, and Wearing red clothes and going out with a little girl, this Clearly is a young people''s hobby!


    But The details that were ignored before now seem to be pieced together.


    Before she still joked with star dark, is he your father?


    She always thought that the master in red must be very old and has such a position, let alone that he has high martial arts skills.


    This man''s voice is not very old


    Old man?


    Mu bingyue called a low voice, the heart can not help a "cluttering.".


    "Wait!"


    This Lord is really changed. An old man in such a stuffy and Sao red dress is not worth it. He takes two women out all day and still breaks in at this time


    Mu bingyue began to regret to give star dark medicine under the heavy, otherwise now star dark awake, he absolutely dare not be so blatant!


    No, what''s urgent between him and mu bingyue? He is just teasing people who admire bingyue, just want to let people know his real strength!


    Mu bingyue is a little angry inside. This man, in such a way, clearly uses the big to suppress the small, which is really too much. However, he does not change his face. Does he really have something urgent?


    Mu bingyue converges emotion and calls a body.


    Her body moved slightly aside, blocking his gaze towards fourteen behind the curtain.


    "Miss mu, I said that we will meet again." He spoke with a smile, and his pleasant voice was more gentle.

 C213

    Finally see his face, mu bingyue is not polite, a pair of eyes pupil so big square look at him, when he finished, can''t help but cold hum, followed by shaking his head said: "but I don''t know you."


    "It''s really sad that you don''t know me after meeting twice." He frowned at mu bingyue, which looked like he had been wronged. Mu bingyue believed that any woman who saw such a scene would feel unbearable and sad.


    She began to understand why qinger and Wan''er were so gifted and good-looking women willing to be slaves and maidservants beside him. Such a man would stay by his side. Mu bingyue thought that it might be the best enjoyment.


    Seeing that time was pressing, mu bingyue stopped paying attention to him. He turned around, lifted the curtain of the curtain, and checked the situation of the fourteenth. First, he reached out to explore his temperature. He felt that his temperature was rising, and his forehead and whole body were sweating. Then he felt a sigh of relief.


    "Who cares the most? Yes, I promise not to disturb you He nodded and said that again.


    "Fourteen is star dark''s brother and his most concerned relatives. Of course, I care about him very much."


    Looking at the moon, he could not help asking, "do you care about fourteen?"


    "Ha ha ha Qinger, don''t be rude He laughed a few times. What he said to qinger suddenly became serious. Qinger didn''t dare to say more. He covered his mouth and kept silent.


    Mu bingyue smiles and shakes his head: "your ears are not good. I''ll help you look back."


    "Well, what do you say?" Qing''er can''t help it at last. She steps forward and seems to start on mu bingyue.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue nodded helplessly: "then you stay, but I warn you, if you dare to interfere with me, let 14 what accident, heaven and earth I will not let you go. Even if I can''t beat you, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    This is the most critical step. There can be no mistake, and even if they stay, they will not have any impact on her treatment.


    Calculate, give 14 medicine bag should go to check flanging, in a few minutes, will give him wipe sweat, and then take off the medicine bag.


    Mu bingyue thinks that he must not want to go out. If he quarrels with him at this time, there is no result. More importantly, he has no time now.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, he said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, Miss mu. I''ll take a look here. I won''t disturb you, let alone disturb your treatment."


    Since he had guessed some points, he simply admitted that he was in treatment. Concealing and dodging would only make him more suspicious, but the gain was not worth the loss.


    Mu bingyue will not answer, but her voice is cold: "if you are just gossiping with me, please go out and wait for a while. My patient''s treatment has not been completed, and it needs a little time."


    "Is it that Can your sweat cure him? Not only can plants grow, but also make people better? " When he raised his eyebrows and asked about this sentence, he obviously didn''t have much expectation. It seemed that he just asked casually.


    "What do you want?" Mu bingyue is on guard against him in his heart. His words and deeds make him feel extremely dangerous.


    "It''s amazing..." He sighed slightly and gazed at mu bingyue for a long time. Then he talked freely. He said strangely, "no one in our village can cure him. If you can What a surprise


    She had no idea how to answer.


    Mu bingyue stares at him, defends secretly, but does not answer.


    "Oh." He nodded his head and said, "the fourteenth Prince is a living dead man. You and the people outside look very nervous. Are you Can you cure him? This is the critical moment? "


    Hope to involve the star dark out, this man, will have some fear.


    "Star dark is here naturally, but he told me that he doesn''t like you. If you come now, he won''t show up." Mu ice moon does not change color said.


    This man, however, can control a child like 14 and become his puppet!


    Mu bingyue''s heart is tight, remembering that he had arranged to be next to kedun Yan and pretending to be the bodies of two children of Weiyue, she couldn''t help worrying.


    The Lord in red was very clever. He saw it all at once. He no longer admired bingyue. His eyes fell on the fourteen behind the curtain: "such a hidden place What about the stars? Why didn''t he come? Are the living dead on this bed Is it the fourteenth king? "


    However, her appearance didn''t mean to provoke him by fighting with him. It was obviously delaying time.


    "That''s why you change your attitude. You can also pass the time with the little girl''s letters!" Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed and he was not polite.


    However, no matter how harsh mu bingyue said, he would not be angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "Miss mu, this is bad. I just picked it up, not stolen, let alone Miss Mu''s letters are so vivid and interesting that it would be a pity if I really got caught in the mud. I took them in my hand and read them when I was bored, which added a lot of fun and wasted a lot of time. "


    "I thought the letter fell into the rain and mud, so I didn''t care. I didn''t expect to be picked up by such a distinguished gentleman, but Would you change your mind a little bit by peeping into the girl''s secret? " Mu bingyue is determined to be the letter he picked up, so he is no longer polite to speak."You live in a country where doctors are called doctors, don''t you?" Mu bingyue doesn''t speak, he doesn''t care, and asks in a soft voice.


    Fresh words came out of his mouth. Mu bingyue narrowed her eyes slowly, but she had no words.


    "Oh." He nodded: "I forgot, you said, you are a Doctor, right? "


    "One of my patients has nothing to do with your majesty." Mu bingyue said coldly.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he opened a very happy smile. Under qinger''s angry eyes, he said in a good mood: "Miss Mu is really quick, but I don''t know Who is the man of this bed


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly: "if you come to see me, now you can go. I''m still busy here. It''s not convenient to treat guests."


    Fourteen is a patient. A living dead person who has been lying for so long. If he can sweat, it means that his body functions and metabolism recover as usual. In other words, the method of admiring bingyue has worked. He It''s getting better.


    Can''t help, mu bingyue''s heart was first relieved.


    She carefully wiped 14''s sweat and turned the medicine bag over. 14''s sweat was more and more dense. Mu bingyue kept moistening his lips with cotton cloth, and then slowly poured warm water into his mouth.

 C214

    At the beginning, fourteen could only absorb a little of the warm water soaked in his mouth, and a spoonful of water flowed down his cheek.


    Qing''er and Wan''er both stretched their necks to see, and the man in red also stretched their necks to see. Each of them seemed very curious about Mu bingyue''s treatment.


    Maybe it''s because this technique of admiring bingyue has never been seen before for them. It''s very novel.


    He did not blink, so fixed looking at mu bingyue, lips wriggled several times, want to talk, but do not know what to say, or, he can not say.


    His pupil, the first to see, is mu bingyue.


    But his eyes are a little dull, staring around blankly.


    What a beautiful pair of eyes, transparent and bright, just like the man in red, is beautiful amber. After being in a coma for such a long time, mu bingyue has such clear and clean eyes, which makes mu bingyue a little surprised.


    Fourteen eyes repeatedly opened and closed, after several times, finally slowly, opened his eyes.


    Star secretly nodded, and forced down the heart of that anxious mood, waiting on the side.


    Star dark for the first time to show such a gaffe, seems to want to call 14, mu bingyue had long expected, busy eye bright hand pull star dark hand, slightly shake his head, low voice said: "don''t worry, let him slowly."


    After a while, his eyes opened again. This time, the gap was a little bigger. He still couldn''t accept the light and closed it again.


    He did not seem to have any fat on his eyelids. He could see the tiny blue veins on them.


    First, there was a gap, which was closed for a long time. He was not used to the light. Then he closed it immediately and then rolled a few times.


    Then, under the expectant eyes, 14''s mouth wriggled a few times, and then, his eyes rolled a few times, and then, his eyelids, finally slowly, slowly opened


    Mu bingyue is also infected by several people. She looks at 14 nervously. As a doctor, she should not put so much emotion into "patients".


    His pair of sunken eyes rolled, and Xingying could not help clenching his fist, which made him very nervous.


    Fourteen face emaciated, cough, gradually subsided down, cheek and slowly restore pale.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on fourteen.


    All the people present didn''t understand the meaning of "vegetative man". However, everyone was curious and looking forward to looking at 14. Naturally, no one cared about the meaning of "vegetative" in her words.


    Star dark a face anxious, mu bingyue shook her hand and said: "nothing, vegetative people sleep for a long time, just wake up is like this, the body still does not adapt, the eyes do not adapt, wait a moment first."


    With his eyes closed, his emaciated, shapeless face turned red with coughing. In this way, he looked pale and looked a little better than that pale one.


    As if he was suddenly stimulated by something, he began to cough violently


    "Cough, cough..."


    Mu bingyue nodded, reached out, and pinched his fingertips in the direction of fourteen people


    "Try it, then." Star dark forward two steps, to the bedside, to Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue suppressed her surprise and thought that the most important thing now was 14. She said, "it''s very successful. It''s just He hasn''t woken up yet. I think it''s in his subconscious that coma has become a habit. I''m going to try it in the simplest way, and you''ll come. "


    Star dark frowns, mu bingyue thinks he will be angry, how to know He did not see angry, but slowly turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. His voice was cold with expectation: "how about the fourteenth?"


    Xing dark''s attitude was very impolite, but he was not angry. The two maids beside him were indifferent. It was strange that he only listened to his gentle smile: "the words of King Qingling are not right. I also care about the safety of the fourteenth prince. I''ll have a look here and wait for him to wake up, won''t you?"


    He nodded and said to the man in red, "you are not welcome here. Go out."


    Star dark is very unhappy, but at this time, obviously not with mu bingyue angry time.


    He gave him a tranquilizer and let him sleep for so long. It was dark. When he woke up and saw the man here, he would not be happy.


    "Star dark, are you awake?" Mu bingyue laughs two times and says hello to xingdark.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but inhale and slowly turn back to see the star dark standing there with cold and cold on his cheek. He has two eyes and looks at the man in red.


    Familiar voice, with a bone chilling, in addition to star dark, who else?


    Mu bingyue is about to pinch 14 people, then heard a voice outside cold said: "how did you come?"


    Is there something wrong?


    Mu bingyue is very happy, but Why doesn''t fourteen wake up?


    Calm and fine, although very weak, can be completely restored to normal!


    Mu bingyue looked at it almost, then took the medicine bag down, and then sat on the edge of the bed, to 14 pulse.If you drink too much at a time, you can''t.


    Mu bingyue was overjoyed and looked at a large glass of water, which she poured down, and then stopped.


    Mu bingyue is careful and feeds him with a spoon of water. At first, he drinks less and spits more. Slowly, he drinks more and more. Gradually, he drinks all of them


    After sweating so much, he has been lying for so many years. Water is what he lacks most.


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath and pressed down the ecstasy of her heart. Then she continued to feed the fourteen carefully.


    Mu bingyue is very happy. As a doctor, he must be calm at this time!


    Not long after, with the increase of 14''s sweat, perhaps because he was much better, or because he was sweating too much, he had a great desire for water. When mu bingyue took the trouble to pour water into 14''s mouth for countless times, he suddenly opened his lips slightly, like an instinct, and his larynx rolled, and the saliva was swallowed by him Yes!


    When mu bingyue was in treatment, she had no distractions, so she didn''t pay attention to the gaze of several people. She was just alert and felt whether there was any danger around her. It was enough to protect 14.


    His eyes light, in the Mu ice moon see clearly, and slowly move, and then look to the side of the star dark.


    Star dark seems to have been waiting for a long time, waiting for 14 to look at him, he wanted to speak, but Shengsheng forbade.


    Fourteen looked at him, some dull eyes, gradually become bright, that thin pale cheek slowly spread out an unnatural smile, hoarse voice called: "brother."

 C215

    Fourteen''s low call, the voice is so weak, almost inaudible, but the star is dark for a time but extremely excited. Even mu bingyue on one side, seeing that pair of beautiful eyes, can''t help but shed tears.


    14''s body, put too much emotion, a doctor to the patient''s feelings, in fact, is very disadvantageous.


    "Brother..."


    After the young man in red, Qing''er and Wan''er are all protected by his side. The three people are so eye-catching and beautiful, but they are all murderous.


    She is really anxious. These two people were fine just now. They didn''t mean to start. How can they rush into each other now? What does it mean.


    Mu bingyue took his hand to fourteen pulse, pointed out the door, and looked at the young man in red. His voice was colder: "if this young master still has a trace of human nature, now get out of here. If there is anything wrong with 14 I admire bingyue or that sentence, heaven and earth will not let you peaceful, even if turned into a fierce ghost will not let you go! "


    Mu bingyue frowned fiercely, turned his head and said, "star dark, if you want to fight, go out and fight."


    At this time, the gentle internal breathing pulse of the fourteenth was in a state of chaos. It was like a galloping horse. If it was excited again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu bingyue looks at him panting, seems to have become difficult to get up, busy to kneel down on the bed, carefully lifted up 14, padded a pillow behind him, at the same time for his comfort, while grasping his hand to feel his pulse.


    14 just wake up, the body is not very adapted to, also do not know whether the lung is dry or anxious, cough more severe.


    "Brother, don''t fight with him, cough, cough..."


    War seems to be imminent.


    A person who is always smiling and gentle suddenly becomes so indifferent. In fact, he looks more bluffing than the person who always has a cold face.


    "Is it? If you want to do it, I can accompany you. I haven''t seen you for years Just try your hand. " The young man in red had a warm cheek, which was also cold in an instant.


    He may be angry when he wakes up and sees mu bingyue and 14 being caught by the man in red. However, 14 has not yet woken up, so he has some restraint. Now that 14 wakes up, and the young man in red is so aggressive, he will not tolerate it.


    Star dark looked back at 14, originally ugly face more angry, to the young man in red distributed a strong incomparable spiritual power, inside, is a strong killing gas!


    He had returned to his pale face. He did not know whether it was because of cough or anxiety, and was choked with red. Then, his breathing was also rapid. He kept panting, as if something was blocked in his chest.


    Fourteen extremely difficult to say a word, after saying that, is to keep coughing and panting, as if by a great stimulation in general.


    "Brother, you, don''t fight with him, 14, 14 tired Cough, cough... "


    Mu bingyue''s heart was tight, and his heart flashed with anxiety. Fourteen became extremely anxious in an instant. Looking at this side, he seemed to want to say something, but he just woke up, his breath was not very smooth, let alone speak.


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly stood up, stepped forward two steps, and blocked in front of Mu bingyue and 14 with his body. His body exuded a strong magic breath!


    So tuned words, let star dark voice for a time become bone chilling: "do you want to wake up at this time, with me?"


    The young man in red, however, grinned wildly and changed his gentleness. His expression actually had the same cold temperament as xingyin. He said: "that According to his ability, if you can take them, you will be by your side. If I can take them away, they will be my men. "


    Star dark is usually a cold person, say this, with that kind of look, feel more cold and cold.


    Mu bingyue felt more puzzled. It was strange that Xing dark even understood his words. Originally, Bing Han''s eyes were colder, and his voice was colder: "yue''er is my fiancee, 14 is my brother-in-law, with the same father and mother. They are not my people, are they yours? Seriously


    And feel that after he finished, he also turned his head and looked at mu bingyue for another 14 times. Finally, his eyes fell on the star dark face, and the meaning seemed to be very obvious.


    His words, mu bingyue listen to is a little baffled.


    He stood there gazing at the star darkness, and his eyes followed him with indifference. Without a trace of emotion, he became very cold. His voice gave a strange sneer and said to the star in a deep voice: "you think everything in this world is yours, all the best people Is it yours, too? "


    "You go. You''re not welcome here." Star dark looked back, and his eyes were totally different from the surprise and excitement when he gazed at 14. Instead, he became incomparably cold and cool. He only listened to his voice. There was a trace of impatience in the indifference: "if nothing happens, don''t come here in the future."


    It''s strange.


    I don''t know if it''s mu bingyue''s illusion. She even thinks that this man is looking at the star dark and clenching 14''s hands with a trace of envy.


    "I think You should not want me to be present at this time. Since your highness is awake, I will leave. " Dressed in red, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. His voice was soft and quiet."Fourteen, you are awake." Star dark sat down beside the edge of the bed and held fourteen''s hand tightly.


    However, at this time, mu bingyue''s mind was all washed away by the joy of waking up, and had no time to take into account how the man thought.


    His expression is really strange.


    He knows starlight, does he know fourteen?


    Just in my heart, I feel infinite strange.


    Mu bingyue was slightly stunned and wanted to speak. Her lips wriggled for a while, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Mu bingyue is moved in her heart and turns her head. She doesn''t want to shed tears at this moment. However, when she turns her head, she finds that the man in red also has a strange look in his eyes, which he doesn''t understand.


    Fourteen''s voice was a little louder, and he called out again. Xingyin nodded. His face was always cold and expressionless, full of joy. All his emotions were beyond his words. At this time, stardark really looked like a man of flesh and blood!


    Mu bingyue anxiously follows his back to fourteen. He knows that fourteen is because he has just woken up, and his body and internal organs need to be warmed up slowly. No matter whether it is mood or food, he needs to take a little bit slowly. There must be no fluctuation. This fluctuation is too big. Mu bingyue is afraid that his body can''t stand it all at once, and he can''t eat it to faint, and then he won''t wake up again.


    Two men, both look at 14, and look at the moon.


    A beautiful cheek slapped big, but the anger above was so obvious that it made her beautiful and added some points.

 C216

    Strange things happen.


    Two strong incomparable men, the body that strong spiritual power suddenly slowly convergence.


    Almost at the same time, when seeing mu bingyue''s angry eyes, he slowly converged, as if he had negotiated.


    "Nonsense Star dark tap 14''s head, interrupt his words, serious lesson way: "that person Can you compare with your fourth brother? Can he be your fourth brother''s opponent? " Star dark pretended to be angry at 14.


    "I can''t guess. I hope my sister will be the future sister-in-law, but the fourth brother is fierce and boring, and 14 is afraid of..." He spoke slowly. The sentence was too long and incomplete. When he said this, he stopped for a moment, gasped and said, "I''m afraid that the fourth elder brother can''t pursue her sister. On the contrary, it''s the man in red just now who has sweet tongue. In case he gets the first place..."


    After drinking honey water, his voice recovered a lot, this time deliberately put soft, really like a clever brother, mu bingyue mysterious smile: "you guess?"


    Fourteen nodded and laughed again. His eyes were smiling, but he didn''t ask Xing dark. He looked at mu bingyue and said, "who is this sister? My fourth brother never brings a woman with him. Are you a future sister-in-law? "


    He said a word, it seems to consume a lot of energy. When he didn''t speak, a pair of eyes looked at mu bingyue curiously. After a while, Xing dark said, "but I wonder who she is?"


    Fourteen and a good smile, nodded: "I know."


    Appropriate psychological pressure can make the patient get better soon, so Xing dark said so to 14, mu bingyue did not say much, just nodded: "your brother said right."


    "Take your time. Don''t worry, did you? Just keep it up slowly. " Star dark face appeared rare mild, with a smile: "you are a man, this disease is nothing to you, you should strive to make yourself better."


    In particular, after being ill for so many years, it is even more obvious when I just wake up.


    The biggest characteristic of this disease is that it consumes people''s strength and body nutrients. It is normal that there is no strength.


    Fourteen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t have strength. I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Star dark relaxed, with mu bingyue a person sitting at the head of the bed, a person sitting on the bed, guarding 14, soft voice asked.


    After sleeping for so many years, 14''s IQ and insight stay in a few years ago. He talks and does things more like a girl''s child. He is only a child in the palace. After all, he is precocious. It can be seen that fourteen is a very smart child.


    "Well, thank you, sister." Fourteen voice a little better, looking at mu bingyue, intermittent said a word.


    Fourteen''s eyes were fixed on mu bingyue. His body was thin, and there was no flesh on his cheek. He could only see his high, towering cheekbones and sunken eyes. However, his facial features were good, and he was recovering from a serious illness, which was not too ugly. His beautiful pupil made him shine.


    "You sit back and lie down for a long time. You certainly don''t want to lie down again, but you can''t get up again. You can recover slowly." Mu bingyue said while holding 14. Her voice was indescribable and gentle: "it''s good to wake up, as for the others Slowly recover, slowly raise. "


    As long as 14 is OK.


    "Oh." Star dark although not understand, but roughly understand what it means, immediately relieved.


    Mu bingyue said: "14 just wake up, the monospecific fructose in honey is most easily absorbed by the body, plus honey can moisten the lung and relieve cough, with water to drink, is the most suitable for the weak 14 now."


    "How useful is this honey?" Star dark a sigh of relief, also feel strange, staring at the empty bowl asked.


    Fourteen is very cooperative. Mu bingyue feeds a spoonful, and he drinks one. A quarter of an hour later, he drinks most of the bowl of honey. Fourteen''s throat is more comfortable, and his throat cough is also suppressed. The whole person feels moist and comfortable.


    Star dark put the bowl aside, sitting behind 14 to support him, mu bingyue then carefully fed 14 honey water.


    "You hold on to fourteen, and I''ll feed you."


    Star dark looking at 14''s face is not good, also did not ask more, turned to adjust a cup of warm water, carefully according to Mu bingyue''s order, scooped out a spoonful of honey, stir in, bring over: "can drink."


    "Well."


    Mu bingyue finally gave a sigh of relief, turned to the star and said, "go and pour some warm water for fourteen. Add a little honey into the water. Don''t overdo it. A spoonful will do."


    He was dressed in red and his black hair was floating behind him. He walked out slowly.


    "Yes, master." Qing''er and Wan''er don''t dare to mean anything. They take a look at mu bingyue and turn around to follow him.


    Mu bingyue hasn''t spoken yet, but he turns to leave, laughs and walks to the door. He says in a deep voice: "Qing''er, Wan''er, don''t you go?"


    Star dark face a black, good-looking cheek is full of displeasure.


    "Since I''m not welcome here, I''ll leave first." The young man in red slowly made a sound, and his eyes fell on mu bingyue''s face. His long and narrow beautiful eyes were with a thick smile: "little girl, I will stay in the capital for a period of time. When I am free, I will ask you for tea."Fourteen reluctantly pulled out a smile, as if to answer mu bingyue, but could not speak. Some mechanical instinct of one hand covered his lips, as if trying to suppress the cough.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, and gave 14 his back with a soft voice of comfort, just like coaxing a child: "14, it''s OK. It''s OK. If they dare to fight again My sister will help you teach them a lesson


    Star dark face of the cold also slowly dissipated, although still as usual facial expression, but faded but murderous.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." The young man in red suddenly looked up and gave out a series of laughter. He looked up and laughed very happily, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Finally, the breath of the two people all convergence, and then tacit agreement to take back from mu bingyue''s face, but look at each other, eyes with strong hostility.


    Fourteen immediately laughed and clapped his hands. Although he was powerless, he was very happy: "so it''s very nice that you are good at it, sister. Fourteen likes you very much, and fourteen is very happy."


    So pale and weak big boy said such pleasant words to you, mu bingyue''s heart was soft, he reached out and rubbed his head, and said with a smile, "fourteen, you are good, my sister will try to make you better soon, so that you will not suffer any more."


    Such a soft League boy, mu bingyue must use what he has learned in his life, so that he can recover quickly.

 C217

    "It''s very kind of sister. My fourth brother is blessed." 14 and a smile, mu bingyue smile deep way.


    Mu bingyue looked at the smile on his face and was moved.


    Such a child, lying in bed for several years, people are thin, can have such a smile, so optimistic, not easy.


    Mu bingyue suppressed the surprise in her heart and said to the star secretly, "the recovery of 14 is the most difficult."


    According to common sense, 14 wakes up, should be happy just right, mu bingyue''s worry comes inexplicable, but star dark, but so understand her.


    "Fourteen is awake, other things It''s me. " Star dark unexpectedly understood her meaning, did not ask why, but so comforted a sentence.


    Mu bingyue surprised and star dark to her understanding, gently nodded, quite a bit helpless said: "I am worried about 14."


    Star dark naturally lay down beside her, stretched out his hand to hold mu bingyue in his arms, let him sleep on his shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said, "sometimes I''m too tired to sleep. If I''m too hungry, I don''t want to eat. Don''t you know?"


    Star dark wash wash good come to see mu bingyue, open eyes to look at the top of the curtain, there is not a trace of sleepiness, then strange step forward, puzzled looking at mu bingyue asked: "what''s the matter? I''m not very tired. Why don''t you sleep? "


    They went to the door together. They were not far away. They were in the next room. All the people in the palace were very nervous all day. At this time, they didn''t prepare anything to eat. Mu bingyue was so hungry that Qiuju made some dishes to serve. After eating, she took a bath and went to bed. The whole person was very tired. However, when she was lying on the pillow, mu bingyue did not I feel sleepy.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to spread a smile. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "let''s go first."


    Star dark nod, to Mu bingyue smile, positive color way: "well, you also have tired into such a time."


    After struggling for a day, now it''s so late. Mu bingyue is tired and hungry. Sitting down in such a single big treatment, mu bingyue works alone, especially tired.


    Mu bingyue is also a sigh of relief, turned to look at the star dark, a bitter smile, way: "we also go to rest."


    Fourteen nodded, helped him to lie down by Xing dark, covered the bedding, and soon closed his eyes and sounded a uniform breath.


    "Well."


    14 o''clock nodded, looked at the star dark, star dark is also followed by a happy smile, positive color way: "you have a good rest, tomorrow morning, we will give you food."


    Mu bingyue sees him so clever, just put heart: "that is good, listen to elder sister''s words, you can be good fast, know?"


    Fourteen quickly nodded and solemnly looked at mu bingyue, and promised to say: "mm-hmm, sister, don''t worry, I''ll obey my sister''s orders."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "that''s because the honey water you drink will provide you with the energy your body needs. Your current consumption is enough. You haven''t eaten for several years, and all you rely on is the Millennium ginseng. So if you eat ordinary food again, you must take your time. 14, you are a good boy, don''t be willful, OK?"


    "I want to eat, but I don''t feel hungry. "


    "Fourteen, you have a good rest. You can eat after sleeping in the morning. Are you hungry?" Mu bingyue asked thoughtfully.


    Fourteen by mu bingyue said that the cheek flushed, nodded, but people are a little tired, about sleep for a long time, the body has been used to sleep.


    His face is gaunt and gaunt, but his smile is very infectious. Mu bingyue smiles and nods: "14, you are good at keeping fit. Just remember one word. You can''t be impulsive. After a few months, my sister will make you healthy and white. You will be called a beautiful boy who is popular in the whole continent. He will replace your fourth brother and become a new dream in the girl''s heart People. "


    After that, he said with a smile: "it seems that the future sister-in-law is really a miracle, and the miracle doctor will be reborn again!"


    However, he had a simple mind and little contact with foreign objects. When mu bingyue reminded him, he looked at the star dark seriously. After a long time, he nodded his head seriously and said, "the elder sister is right. The fourth brother is much stronger than before."


    Fourteen listen to Mu bingyue say seriously, look at Xingdan seriously. He has been sleeping for several years. Before he fell asleep, xingdark was still a juvenile. Now he has grown up, his appearance has changed, and his body is tall. It is very natural for him.


    Mu bingyue looks at the anxiety in his eyes, remembers the affection of the two brothers, smiles slightly, shakes his head and says: "don''t worry, your fourth brother won''t do well, I don''t take blood once, take it every three days, and give him a lot of blood tonic things. You see, your four brothers are fat, right?"


    "What? This How can this be done? " Fourteen''s face, which had gradually recovered, became extremely ugly in an instant. He looked at mu bingyue uneasily and perplexed. He kept silent for a moment with anxiety in his eyes and said, "what will happen to the fourth brother?"


    Mu bingyue took a look at Xingdan, but she didn''t mean to oppose it. She said, "your body''s problems are caused by your blood being not clean, so I''ve changed stardark''s blood for youWhen he woke up, the surrounding environment was almost cleaned up, so I don''t know about exchange transfusion.


    When mu bingyue talks, Xing dark and 14 listen very carefully. At last, 14 suddenly raises his head and looks at mu bingyue with a puzzled way: "exchange blood? What do you mean


    "Mouth. Ba is so sweet, my sister will take good care of you." Mu bingyue smiles, and then turns to the front of the story. She says, "fourteen, you may be weak in this period of time, not because of your illness, but because you have been lying for so long and your skills have degenerated, so you need physical therapy. Take your time. As for your illness I''m going to change the dressing for you and use a gentle method to recuperate slowly. However, if you wake up after the successful exchange of blood, it means that you are well and will not deteriorate any more. "


    "Oh? What do you suggest? " Star secretly asks mu bingyue that his people can take good care of 14, but can''t make 14 better. This Only mu bingyue can complete the task, naturally listen to her.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were heavy, looking at the star dark, shaking his head slightly, but he said: "you don''t know how hard it will be if you want to get up again and move freely after lying in bed for so many years. I didn''t make it clear in front of 14 just now. I didn''t know how to open my mouth. "


    "Fourteen he It''s a smart kid "I think it''s a difficult process, but 14 can be completed," he said

 C218

    Mu bingyue sighed and her eyes became serious: "I also hope 14 can be completed, just This must be a very difficult process. There must be no mistakes. He is already Out of touch with the whole world, we have to make him recover physically and accept the world in his heart. This is a very difficult process, isn''t it? "


    "You said Physical therapy, how does that work? "


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "I just had a brief talk with 14 and found that his language ability is still normal although he has degenerated. Maybe as you said He is a very clever boy. In this regard, we should take good care of him and enlighten him more. We believe that he should quickly receive new information and accept different world and information from that before he fell asleep, but his physical aspect It requires more effort and a strong heart. "


    Mu bingyue takes a look at his trouser legs. Sure enough, he bruises under his knee. Although the skin is broken, there is no bleeding on the surface, and the situation is not serious.


    He may also know that he is in a bad situation, so he said in a hurry.


    Fourteen''s face was a little pale, and his breath became urgent. However, he was obviously trying to cover up his injury. He looked at mu bingyue and said with a forced smile: "nothing, I, I Sister, I touched my foot. It should be all right. "


    Mu bingyue was also a little angry, but the most important thing at present was the situation of 14. She asked softly, "how do you feel? Where did you fall? "


    At night, he was sent to wait on him, but as soon as he came in, he saw that the room was empty. Fourteen wanted to get water for himself.


    Mu bingyue is a little relieved. She goes forward three or two steps and lifts him up with Xingdan and puts him on the bed against the pillow. Mu bingyue is busy checking for him. Xingdan calls out in a deep voice: "night trip!"


    Dressed neatly, mu bingyue can''t wait to go to 14''s room. She opens the door with a bang. Sure enough, 14 is lying on the ground with an ugly face. On the ground, there is a broken porcelain cup. Fortunately, the cup did not scratch his hand, but fell far away.


    Star dark also realized that it was not right, so she got up and went there quickly.


    Mu bingyue''s face changed, and he quickly put on his clothes and said, "no, it may be that fourteen fell down."


    "Then get up quickly." Mu bingyue felt her stomach and quickly got up. She was trying to find clothes to wear. However, she heard a sound of "wall Dong" coming from the room next door 14, as if some heavy object was thrown on the ground.


    "Night trip, I went to bring the cook with me last night, and I''ll be able to eat more abundant later!" Starlight.


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Mu bingyue road.


    As soon as she moved her body, she opened her eyes. Her long arm held her in her arms. Naturally, she dropped a kiss on the side of her lips and asked, "are you awake? Are you hungry? "


    In a ray of morning light, mu bingyue wakes up.


    Elder brother''s disease is good, he will be back soon. When he wakes up at 14, only follow-up treatment is left. Although it is troublesome, it is better than that which was unconscious and hopeless before. In this happy and happy situation, the temporary residence of the man in the capital seems not to affect Mu bingyue''s mood.


    Mu bingyue sleeps until dawn.


    Mu bingyue was very tired, sleeping dead, and did not hear the star dark words.


    Mu bingyue''s breath was even and soft, and he didn''t make any sound. After a moment, he was quiet again and said: "the man is coming It''s you, not fourteen. "


    Star dark embrace her did not speak, listen to her slowly become uniform breathing, gently called a: "little moon?"


    Mu bingyue was a little tired in the dark star arms, and whispered, "well, listen to you."


    The reason why the fourteenth moved here is to be safe. Now that it is no longer safe, it is not suitable to stay here.


    Star dark holds mu bingyue from behind, holds her in her arms, clasps her chin on the top of Mu bingyue''s head, and whispers: "listen to you, plus that person is in the capital again, I think I''d better take fourteen back to my house tomorrow, so that he won''t be safe here alone. "


    Star dark low smile, 14 wake up, obviously he is very happy, mu bingyue said anything, he thought lovely and interesting.


    Suddenly mentioned this stubble, mu bingyue was speechless, turned to cover the bedding, and said to the star secretly, "you just think I''m a monster, bow down."


    After that, he looked at mu bingyue with a pair of eyes and a puzzled expression: "I''m curious. What''s in your head? You''re just a country daughter raised by Mu family in other villages. Why Know so much? My little moon really makes me more and more curious


    Star dark frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded slowly: "I understand."


    "Mainly you, and The emperor. " Mu bingyue interrupts xingdark''s words and says: "the person he cares about most is you, and the second is It''s the emperor. Your encouragement is the most important thing for him. Don''t leave everything to the people below. He will feel that he is your burden. If he is autistic because of this, he will be in trouble. "


    Star dark frown: "I know, I will pay attention to, tell the people below well..."Such people, who have been separated from the world for so long, may be hard to recover if they are hit.


    Mu bingyue sighs: "he needs to slowly resume walking, and needs constant practice, but Because of the particularity of his body, he can''t bleed. Fourteen''s body hasn''t fully recovered, but the blood in his body has been replaced with good ones, but his skills have not completely returned to normal. In short, in his current situation, if he was injured and bleeding, it might be difficult to stop. He has been ill for so long. If he practices slowly and recovers slowly, I am afraid he will be hit


    "Oh? What do you say? " Star dark looked at mu bingyue suspiciously.


    Mu bingyue quickly took the medicinal wine and kneaded it for him. It took a lot of strength to rub such blood stasis. Fourteen took a breath and bit his lips. Mu bingyue frowned and said seriously, "fourteen, how can you get water by yourself? Even if no one is in the room, you can shout


    "Don''t be angry, elder sister. I don''t like to be watched by someone. I''ll leave the night alone. It''s convenient to go there. I promise him that he won''t move around. He just went there when he was ordered to go. It''s just I suddenly remembered that cup of water, but I didn''t think so much about it... "


    He said, and his voice went down in a low voice. He suddenly remembered something. He looked at mu bingyue sadly, and his eyes were full of confusion: "sister, I I feel weak on my feet. Why can''t I walk? My feet Is it abandoned? "

 C219

    His question, as if someone in Mu bingyue''s heart stabbed like, let people heartache, mu bingyue eyes a dark, busy comfort way: "no, no, 14, how can you think so? Your feet are good. Why are they broken? "


    "But Sister, I can''t use my strength. I can''t walk. This is not a waste. What is it Fourteen one face looks at mu bingyue in doubt, the eyes are full of sadness and hesitation.


    Mu bingyue said, and the night walk quickly came in. Seeing the debris on the ground and mu bingyue''s starlit expression, he knew that he had done something wrong. He knelt down on the ground, said nothing, and was full of guilt and remorse.


    "Secret? What''s the secret? " Looking at 14''s appearance, mu bingyue can''t help but be a little curious.


    "I know." Fourteen nodded, his eyes stained with sadness: "I can feel that my sister is really good to me, not to mention the fourth brother, why I ask It''s because I want to tell my sister a secret, but I''m afraid of I''m afraid the fourth brother will know


    Mu bingyue stopped and squatted down in front of 14: "don''t worry about 14. Even if your fourth brother is good to me, he won''t ignore you. He just stressed a little bit, because he cares about you."


    "Well Fourth elder brother, tell you everything? " Fourteen asked again, raised his face and looked at mu bingyue.


    His voice is very naive, mu bingyue was a little strange, but he asked, he said with a smile: "well, it is."


    Mu bingyue was thinking wildly, and he heard 14 sitting in a wheelchair suddenly asked, "sister, are you very good with my fourth brother?"


    It''s not sunny in the morning. Walking on this shady path is really suitable for 14''s body. It''s just Fourteen can''t live here alone.


    Although there is no magnificence of the Imperial Palace, nor the aura of the star dark house, it has a natural beauty. It is cool and comfortable to walk here.


    Although mu bingyue lived in this yard for a period of time, she devoted herself to the treatment of plague. At that time, she simply cleaned up the yard, study and several rooms for servants. Mu bingyue only came to the garden several times without paying attention to it. Now she cleaned up and drove away the weeds. Mu bingyue found that the scenery here was very beautiful.


    Mu bingyue is walking in the yard with her fourteen, which is very comfortable.


    Fourteen year old lying in the house, the body is the most calcium deficiency, in addition to easy bleeding, the bones are also very fragile, just fell down is good luck, no bleeding, no broken bones, later, maybe not so lucky, basking in the sun, the best help to absorb calcium, when 14 can eat a normal diet, she also have to open a calcium supplement and light menu for the people in the palace.


    "Well." Fourteen nodded, mu bingyue pushed him to the courtyard outside.


    After breakfast, xingdark ordered people to take the wheelchair from the capital palace. Fourteen sat on it and drank a little rice soup. His face improved a bit. Mu bingyue said, "fourteen, I''ll push you out to bask in the sun. The sun in the morning is the most suitable for you. When your fourth brother is ready, we will go back to Qingling palace."


    Fourteen forced a smile on his face and said, "good."


    mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, and said, "I''ll let Qiuju bring breakfast in, and you can accompany me to eat with your fourth brother, OK?"


    Mu bingyue was so serious that 14 naturally knew the seriousness of the situation and immediately nodded his head and said, "sister, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed, "I''ve rubbed the medicinal wine for you, and then you can keep it well. In the future, at least one person will be left to serve you. Because if your disease is bleeding again, even if it''s a sister, it''s very difficult to stop it for you, understand?"


    14 this just slowly relaxed a breath, nodded a way: "elder sister, I know, you rest assured."


    "Well, be careful in the future. Everything goes as it is. You can go and you can recover. It''s just a matter of time, you know?" Mu bingyue also explained a few words.


    14 looking at mu bingyue, she said so serious, Leng for a moment, just slowly nodded: "sister, I know."


    Mu bingyue nodded, sighed, and said, "you believe me, your feet are not useless, but you have been lying for so many years, which has degenerated. Now your functions are equal to a one-year-old baby. You should learn all the big movements of the body from the beginning. Don''t rush. Your legs are not disabled, but you can''t walk temporarily. You can stand up faster if you have confidence in yourself Come on, if you give yourself a hint that you can''t leave, you may not be able to leave in the future. "


    Fourteen looked at the star dark, and looked at the moon, slowly nodded.


    Mu bingyue looked at 14 and sighed with a low voice: "14, do you believe me?"


    When he fell asleep at 14, he was only a child under ten years old. He had performed very well in this way.


    "That''s enough." Mu bingyue interrupted the star dark words, advised: "don''t forget, fourteen is still a child, you should take your time."


    Looking at 14 this appearance, star dark more angry: "enough, 14, you are a man, can''t be so decadent, you have to cheer up."


    Star dark may be too nervous, the voice is very severe, 14 droops his head, looks very decadent sad, but does not speak.Star dark to close the door, looking at 14, the voice also became Stern: "you don''t know you can''t move, your body is still empty? Even if your feet can walk, you should be careful and take your time. It''s not easy to change your blood. If you get hurt again, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    "Yes." I went out at night.


    After a long time, he could not stop sighing, turned his head to the night and said in a cold voice: "you go, don''t have another time."


    Mu bingyue''s words let the star dark a Leng, a time actually can''t say a word.


    Mu bingyue looked at 14, and her anxious eyes were red. She could not help sighing and said to the star, "let''s go to get the ten sticks army to punish you at night. Do you want others to think that what 14 said doesn''t work?"


    "Fourth brother..."


    At night, he hung his head and said, "please punish me."


    "It''s your business to let him go out, but it''s his business if he wants to go out." Star dark cold voice said, but in the eyes, clearly have self blame.


    "It''s none of your business to get up at night." Fourteen sad voice sounded, looking at the stars and said: "fourth brother, I let the night go out, it''s my own to get water, it''s none of his business."


    Do you know how my sister''s eyes are dim


    Mu bingyue''s heart is not from a tight: "is how faint?"


    "It seems that the fourth brother didn''t mention it to you. The reason why I''m in a coma is actually It''s because of the man in red yesterday 14. A thin cheek jumps seriously.

 C220

    "Lord? What does it have to do with him? " Mu bingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. How can there be such a person''s business anywhere? It''s really haunting.


    If he came to Mu bingyue this time, then Before? What''s the matter with his illness of fourteen?


    Mu bingyue remembers that Xing dark mentioned it twice, but every time he talked about 14''s illness, he was very evasive. The most straightforward one was that the emperor said that 14 was already a dead man and that living was also suffering, but xingdark refused, and he insisted that 14 was still alive.


    Xingdark didn''t hurry to speak. He waved to let the carriage go ahead. After a while, xingdark asked in a deep voice: "what? Angry? "


    Mu bingyue closed his eyes, deliberately ignoring the star dark.


    Fourteen alone in a carriage, mu bingyue on a carriage, ignore the star dark, star dark wait for 14 and night to get on the carriage, then lift the driving curtain on mu bingyue''s carriage.


    Pack up the things, get on the carriage, fourteen and star dark also come out.


    Looking at the expression of star dark, fourteen lips wriggled a few times, and finally did not speak.


    The eyes of 14, no one can hurt me more


    "It''s not that you don''t have confidence in the fourth brother, but Those two people are so terrible. Don''t the fourth brother know? " Fourteen looked at the stars, his eyes full of sadness.


    Star dark deep gaze at 14, a long sigh, helpless way: "I know your mind, but anyway, can''t use this thing to win her sympathy, do you have no confidence in the fourth brother?"


    He is his own brother and knows all his thoughts, so Although selfish, but he is a sensitive and vulnerable child, because he is too fond of mobing moon, or He hopes that he likes mobing moon more!


    Star dark deeply looked at 14, such a thin person, eyes full of fear.


    "I Fourth brother, I don''t want sister Yue to leave us! " Fourteen looked up at the star dark, but said: "I like sister Yue very much. I know, fourth brother, you also like sister Yue very much, but If sister Yue doesn''t know anything, she may be robbed by that person. If sister Yue knows Zhenxiang and knows everything, she She is such a kind-hearted person, so flesh and blood with personality, will not leave us, will always stay by our side, fourth brother, I You know my mind. "


    "What''s the use of letting her know? Can she kill your mother or the man for you? " The star''s dark face became colder and colder.


    "I, I..." Fourteen huff and puff two sentences, slowly lowered his head, but to the star secretly: "fourth brother, I just I think the future sister-in-law is my own, and we should let her know about our family affairs. "


    "Well, angry." Star dark looking at 14 that suffocating red face, thinking of his illness at the beginning of recovery, how much can not bear in his heart, looking at him, can not help but sigh, helpless way: "what do you want to say to her?"


    "Fourth brother, you Are you angry? " Fourteen''s breath is a little bit urgent. Promote, face also hold back red, look, at any time want to cough out.


    Mu bingyue turns and goes to the study. In this room, star dark looks seriously at the 14 in the wheelchair, and his face is very ugly.


    When their brother has made it clear, then explain it to her.


    Mu bingyue is very confused, but since the star dark doesn''t want to let her know something, she will never mess around, and she has to give an answer!


    Why?


    She was also very uncomfortable, but it could be seen that Xing dark was very nervous about this matter. Moreover, in his eyes, there seemed to be a trace of fear, as if I''m afraid mu bingyue knows about it.


    Mu bingyue felt uncomfortable, but looked at the closed door, shook his head and retreated out.


    Star dark but the whole process cold face, did not say a word, but quickly pushed 14 back to the room, to the room, bang a door closed, ignore the outside of the moon.


    "Fourth brother, I..." Fourteen appears to be a little anxious, looking back at the star dark one eye, seems to be a little anxious, wheezing the cold air.


    "Fourteen just woke up, the body has not recovered, now the sun is so big outside, don''t bask here, go back." Star dark goes to 14 in front of, do not wait for mu bingyue to speak, turn to push 14 wheelchair, go out.


    Mu bingyue looks so fierce when she sees the stars dark. She is also calm and calm, and dare not to come out of the atmosphere.


    "I Fourth brother, I, I...... " Fourteen hesitated, in the eyes appears to be some guilty.


    "Fourteen, what do you want to say?" Star dark did not pay attention to Mu bingyue, but went to 14 in front of her voice and said a word.


    "Star dark, you What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue looks at the star dark face is not good, dry smile two, can not help but ask a sentence.


    Fourteen and mu bingyue heard the sound, his face changed, and looked behind him.


    Mu bingyue is listening attentively, and looks at 14 nervously. But as soon as he talks about the key place, he hears a deep and deep voice behind him and says in a cold voice, "14, what are you talking about?""In fact It''s all because of my mother. We... "


    "By accident? Who is that? Who did it? " Mu bingyue frowned and looked at 14, and her expression was extremely gloomy and fierce.


    Fourteen looked gloomy: "it''s not because of this. Didn''t I just tell my sister? In fact It''s all accidental injuries. I''m... "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are slightly dim. After staring at the star for a long time, he can''t stop laughing and shaking his head: "how can he? How old are you? Why should he lay such a heavy hand on you? You Is it because the stars are dark? Is it because he wants to crack down on starlight? "


    Fourteen said very seriously, with an indelible sadness in his eyes. He seemed extremely sad. I think he recalled the not so good past, so I was sad in my heart


    Fourteen slowly nodded, a pale and emaciated cheek became extremely serious: "sister, my disease is really caused by him, although not directly by him, but with him, there is an indelible relationship."


    But 14 words, let mu bingyue doubt and surprise, strange and puzzled.


    Although I had suffered endless pain and long pain before, but now I wake up at 14, all this is better than anything else.


    Mu bingyue continues to close her eyes, pretending not to hear.


    "Really angry?" Star dark asked again.


    Mu bingyue Ren is speechless, sighs, helpless way: "well, don''t be angry, 14 don''t understand, you also don''t know?"

 C221

    Mu bingyue''s eyes suddenly opened, some angry looking at the star dark: "14, that is not sensible? He is really sensible. He treats me as a family, but it is you who guard against me. "


    Star dark first is a Zheng, then helplessly smile a, frown way: "say angry words."


    Mu bingyue said: "I''m not angry. What I want to say to me at 14 is clearly related to his illness. If I know it, it''s good for treatment. It''s not that I have to inquire into your brother''s secret, but you''d better You don''t want to tell me. You already know all my secrets, but you won''t tell me what fourteen wants to tell me


    Moreover, this is not the first time to talk about her marriage with xingdark.


    The emperor''s attitude is really changing day by day. It''s just that fourteen and xingdark are OK. He can''t fake the joy of fourteen just now. All of a sudden, this attitude There can only be one explanation.


    The emperor took a deep look at mu bingyue, with an atmosphere in his eyes: "I always think bingyue is a decent person, but now it seems that I want to reconsider your marriage with xingdark. "


    "In that case Then go in. "


    The emperor looked at fourteen, looked at the star dark, especially saw the pale and thin cheek of fourteen. When he reached the mouth, he swallowed again. After all, he couldn''t bear it.


    Star dark facial expression becomes gloomy and indifferent for a moment, way: "father emperor, son minister will be OK, 14 and child minister are good now, what words, go into the palace again."


    "The emperor, I didn''t take blood at one time. The star darkened him It''s ok now. " Mu bingyue is a little unhappy. The emperor, even if he wants to say such a thing, will he have to wait until 14 is not present? What does it mean to say it at this time?


    Obviously, he can''t afford such a big crime.


    The emperor''s merciless words, let mu bingyue''s face change, also let 14''s face become extremely pale.


    "A man is a man''s blood essence and Qi Yuan, especially a person who practices magic. Xingdark is the first God of war in Dongling state and the patron saint of everyone. How can he use his blood For fourteen? "


    Mu bingyue frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "emperor, this is not a magic method. I don''t know how the dwarfs do it, just I am very scientific. "


    He had to Mu bingyue to eliminate the mustard in an instant rose up, showing a bit of anger.


    The emperor was also indifferent. He looked at bingyue and said, "Miss Qi, this is the witchcraft of dwarves. How can you..."


    Fourteen seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and looked at the emperor uneasily.


    On hearing the words of 14, the emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy. He gazed at the star and said, "what? Exchange blood? Or Star dark blood? "


    "Father emperor, more four brothers exchange blood, sister month excellent medical skills to save a child minister a life." Fourteen was also excited to look at the emperor, a cheek full of tears: "father, you You asked the minister to wait. I finally saw you... "


    On the back carriage, 14 also said in a excited voice, and then 14, who was dismounted from the carriage at night, sat in a wheelchair. With the support of father-in-law Zhang, the emperor almost faltered and burst into tears. He could not help but take two steps to firmly hold 14''s hand: "you really wake up, but you really wake up..."


    "Father emperor!"


    The carriage was steady. Before the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the emperor called out in a loud voice: "fourteen, fourteen..."


    The emperor is waiting at the door?


    When he returned to the palace of Qingling in the capital city, before he got off the carriage, he heard his father-in-law shouting: "the emperor, here we are, the carriage is coming, and the two princes must also be here."


    In other words, mu bingyue is more curious about What is their relationship?


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know what kind of entanglement there is. I don''t know why xingdark knows him, but an old acquaintance doesn''t get along with him. But according to the situation, if Mu bingyue knows what he wants to say, he will know why xingdark knows the Lord in red.


    Star dark only cares about the enemy, the only person on guard, it seems that only the Lord in red.


    Although I don''t know the whole story, I vaguely feel that this matter has an unshirkable relationship with the Lord in red. Otherwise, xingdark will not be so nervous.


    "That''s going to get around you." Mu bingyue droops her head and no longer talks.


    "Really." Star dark nods, affirms to say.


    "Really?" Mu bingyue''s heart qi disappears a little, slowly raises his head, looks to the star dark doubt to ask a way.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I always wanted to tell you, but now is not the time, especially That man is still here, not at the right time. " "I promise, before we get married, I will tell you all my secrets, OK?"


    "I promise, not as an outsider, but now When the time is not right, when our feelings are more mature, I will tell you again, and I will tell you myself, OK? " Star dark continues to say, but mu bingyue always says nothing."Hum!" Mu bingyue continues to be angry.


    Star dark hands tightly around her, let her chest against his chest, do not let her have the slightest chance to move, after a long time, can not stop a long sigh, no brain way: "you ah, is a small temperament, this matter you will know sooner or later, but not now, I promise to have nothing to do with 14''s disease, just some past events."


    "I''m not angry. I''m cold." Mu bingyue continues to say angry words.


    Star dark but not let go, hold her more tightly, voice whispered: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Star dark hand, suddenly pulled her into the arms, mu bingyue is still angry, instinct to struggle.


    Star dark is about to deliver goods, but mu bingyue shakes her head, reaches out to block the star dark. Instead, he looks at the emperor coldly and says with displeasure: "emperor, you should make this clear."


    "Are my words not clear enough?" The emperor, who had just stepped into the gate of the palace, saw that mu bingyue followed suit. As soon as he stopped, he and his father-in-law Zhang went to close the door. The emperor looked at mu bingyue and said, "OK, let''s make it clear."


    "It''s best for the emperor to make it clear. Although you are an elder, you can turn back and forth again and again. It''s very disrespectful to me. I exchange blood for fourteen. It''s not a magic method. Moreover, with xingdark''s wisdom, will you not know the priority of the matter? Now that you and your sons are all right, you don''t have to thank me. You can say something like this to me Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a crisis in her pupil: "emperor, bingyue is also a man of flesh and blood, and can''t tolerate others'' bullying and questioning me! If you don''t make it clear, I won''t agree. "

 C222

    Is the emperor''s heart really unpredictable?


    From the beginning of the emperor''s love for her, then to the later opposition to marriage, and can''t help Xing dark''s request to agree to their marriage, and then to the present again against The emperor''s uncle''s capricious rule changes are really frightening and unacceptable.


    What is he going to do?


    Mu bingyue is speechless.


    Star dark nodded: "of course, it is true. Don''t you believe me?"


    His appearance, let mu bingyue have a little doubt, frown and ask: "really?"


    "How? About what did that man say to his father when he entered the palace? How worried was he in his heart? That''s why he said such a thing to you. If it was true, how could I not be prepared in advance? " Star dark pretended to be relaxed.


    "Will your cultivation really be affected?" Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the star, and asked a question quite nervously.


    In an instant, he understood mu bingyue''s mind. He let go of his hand and let him push 14 at night. He took two steps to catch up with mu bingyue, stopped by her side and whispered, "what''s the matter? Was he frightened by his father''s words? "


    Pushing the 14 star dark in Mu bingyue, a person walking in front of her, her back seems a bit lonely. It doesn''t look like she is angry because of the emperor''s words. Mu bingyue is not such a fragile person at all.


    Think of here, mu bingyue began to worry, his face is not good-looking.


    Otherwise, the emperor is a wise man, there is no need to lose their respect and love in front of his two sons!


    And this essence blood loss, can let star dark cultivation reduce, affect his play?


    At this time, the appearance of the Lord in red made the emperor look like a big enemy. Was that man ready to start?


    Although star dark''s blood is taken out in different times and then saved, it will not hurt ordinary people''s body. But xingdark is a magician, a world that mu bingyue does not know and a body that he has not observed under the instrument!


    The emperor said that blood essence is the internal power of a magician''s essence. If it is damaged, it will affect the cultivation of magic.


    Mu bingyue wanted to say that the emperor could help me, but she suddenly remembered something. Her face became ugly for a moment. She did not speak, but turned to the direction of the palace.


    The emperor took a look at mu bingyue, and then looked at the stars. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, it''s really not suitable to say such words at this time, but Mu bingyue, you remember, in the future, this kind of thing must not happen again. This time, for the sake of waking up at 14, I don''t care any more. I believe that you and Xingdan are both measured, but If there are any sequelae or crisis caused by star dark, I will not let it go. "


    "Father, today is a happy day. Don''t you want to see your son''s minister?" Fourteen, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly uttered such a sentence. The emperor, who was still angry, finally moved his face. He looked down at fourteen and his expression softened a little: "fourteen, I don''t mean that. I don''t know how much I hope you can be safe and secure, just..."


    "You, you..."


    Xing dark''s recognition of her is the only motivation for her to continue this relationship, and other people''s opposition will not cause her any emotional fluctuation, but will make her more determined in her heart.


    His last words, said slowly and firmly, mu bingyue did not move from the heart, back to hold the star dark hand.


    Star dark said here, a little pause, one eye pupil looking at the emperor, humming, full of anger and impatience: "father emperor, I advise you to accept this fact, because this matter, there is no room for change, you can never change the character of your son''s minister, you know, I have always been such a story, no one can change the temperament I decided!"


    "Father, no matter what that person will say to you later, I hope you can face up to it and accept one thing." Star dark is really angry, the first two, suddenly hold mu bingyue''s hand, voice cold with determination: "I and Yue er''s marriage is the fact that can''t be changed, no matter who told you what, the son minister''s mind will not change, no matter what method you use, the son minister will not shrink back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor''s lips wriggled several times, but in the end, nothing could be said.


    "Father, is that man looking for you again?" In the side of the star dark, no matter how mu bingyue makes her eyes, she obviously can''t stand it any longer. She turns her head and looks at the emperor coldly, and her voice coolly asks for such a sentence.


    One side of the star dark and 14 look at the face is also very ugly, especially 14, a small face pale can not.


    Mu bingyue snorted: "how dare you, little girl, just hope Emperor, don''t bother me


    "Mu bingyue, don''t be too arrogant." The emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at mu bingyue, with a few angry: "are you really not in my eyes?"


    "So? Is the emperor going to punish me, or is he going to cancel the marriage between me and stardark Mu bingyue looked at the emperor, with a sneer on his face, and could not help but coldly asked so a word.The Emperor didn''t understand mu bingyue''s flying thoughts at the moment. Instead, he looked at mu bingyue coldly. He said in a very righteous way: "Mu bingyue, the star dark is the biggest guardian of Dongling kingdom. His blood essence is very important. A magician, whose blood essence is damaged, will bring down his cultivation. Well, you have saved fourteen. I admit that, however, because you let the star hidden and the Dongling Kingdom commit danger, this is also an indelible fact. "


    However, every time the emperor changed his attitude towards her, it was because of the arrival of that person and the obstruction of that person, so Mu bingyue felt that she had to reexamine this issue.


    But now, the emperor''s transformation, from the initial good impression, into a matter to force the future father-in-law, can you not be bothered?


    Yes, there is no contradiction between the emperor and her. The emperor also likes and appreciates her personality!


    Mu bingyue suddenly has a voice in his heart asking himself, is it because Because of that man?


    Even if Xing dark had known for a long time, how could he refuse such a method which was not very harmful to his body but could save fourteen?


    If he refuses, there will be no hope for fourteen!


    Mu bingyue suddenly began to worry. Maybe the emperor''s words were not totally unreasonable, so If, at this time, the Lord in red, if he wants to have a competition with Xingdan, what should he do?

 C223

    Starlight can''t lose.


    If xingdark is really incompetent, if it''s xingdark''s own problem, it''s OK. But if it''s really because of blood essence, it''s mu bingyue Never allow this to happen!


    Star dark is a proud person, star dark can''t fight with the Lord in red at this time.


    Mu bingyue didn''t know that she had made a small move. For her, the truth that everyone understood in the 21st century had been brought to these ancients, and she had gained countless venerable persons Let her reputation be gradually fictitious by the myth among the doctors in the same profession


    You should know that this prescription, especially the one you know, is called a secret recipe. No one is willing to take it out easily. It is not only one''s own skill, but also his own signboard. How can it be taken away by others?


    Mu bingyue''s generosity surprised the two imperial doctors. They looked at each other and politely saluted mu bingyue.


    "If you need it, you can use it well. These tonic foods can be used by the elderly and children with general physical deficiency. However, it should be noted that people who are allergic to river fresh food should not use them indiscriminately. Besides shrimp skin, there are many calcium supplements, but the effect is relatively slow."


    "I see. I''ve been taught!" Two imperial doctors respectfully saluted mu bingyue. One of them also asked, "Miss mu, I don''t know your prescription for tonifying food..."


    In this way, the elderly two and the imperial doctor unconsciously touched their knees and secretly decided to take more calcium supplements.


    With that, she glanced at the old imperial doctor who asked the question: "I think your knee is not natural. It should also be calcium deficient. You can use more of the food in my medicated diet, especially shrimp skin and bone soup. But one thing is very important You have to be in the sun to absorb calcium. Well, I can''t explain exactly what calcium is. I can only give the simplest example. If calcium is not absorbed and lacks calcium, it will make people become a real soft bone. Therefore, tonic and outdoor activities can let ultraviolet rays promote the synthesis of vitamin D Well, it''s far from that. If you spend more time in the sun and eat more calcium, you won''t be short of calcium, and you won''t let the old people break their bones when they fall down. "


    Mu bingyue said: "it''s very simple. It''s a very necessary and indispensable material in human bones. This kind of thing Children are the most secretive, followed by young people, and the worst is the elderly. "


    "This calcium Don''t know what it is? " The two doctors were confused.


    Mu bingyue naturally won''t be stingy on such things. She frowned and tried to use the words that the two imperial doctors could understand: "shrimp skin and bone are the most economical and affordable prescriptions. Therefore, bone soup and shrimp skin are indispensable every day. You can eat them together with other calcium supplement fruits and vegetables. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    The two doctors looked at each other''s eyes and saw that they were at a loss and didn''t know. One of them slightly arched mu bingyue and said modestly, "I really don''t know. Please advise Miss mu."


    After stopping, mu bingyue continued: "so You can rest assured that although fourteen has been ill for so long, his body''s instinct will not change. He will not be allergic to river fresh food. But after all, river fresh seafood belongs to Yin and cold, which is not suitable for fourteen. So I only opened this shrimp skin. Do you know, what is the most important in my diet list besides warm tonic and medicinal tonic? "


    Mu bingyue said: "I have asked the person who served 14 before. He will not be allergic to river fresh food. Oh, that is to say, he has eaten River fresh food before, and has nothing to do with it."


    They looked together for a long time. One of the leading imperial doctors raised a question, pointed to a doubt in the prescription and asked mu bingyue: "Miss mu, this Will River fresh food make your highness 14 uncomfortable


    The emperor''s complexion was slightly better. Mu bingyue took out another prescription and handed it to several people at the moment. He said in a cold voice, "this is the prescription of the fourteenth diet therapy. You can have a look."


    It''s not the first time that the two imperial doctors have seen each other. They confirm the prescription and confirm it with mu bingyue. They discuss it for a while. Then they come to the emperor and bow their hands and say, "if you go back to the emperor, this prescription It''s very accurate. Both the dosage and the prescription are perfect. Even the minister can''t write this prescription, and I believe that such a prescription is the most suitable for the disease of the fourteenth king. "


    The pulse, two people look at one eye, and whispered a few words, this just carefully put mu bingyue prescription out to check.


    Well, why are they so poor?


    The emperor and Xing dark are present, and the atmosphere is obviously wrong. In addition, mu bingyue, the future Princess of Qingling, is not something they can offend. If there is a slight difference, I don''t know if my life can be saved.


    Mu bingyue said that, xingdark''s anger was slightly restrained. The two imperial medical tools were relieved. They stepped forward three or two steps and gave him pulse in front of busy road 14. Both of them did not dare to be careless and were very nervous.


    Mu bingyue reached out to stop xingdark''s anger and said with a dry smile: "it''s OK. Since the emperor doesn''t trust me, it''s better to see clearly. I have confidence in my own prescription, and I''m not afraid to be checked by others."


    "Father." As soon as the star''s dark face sank, the two imperial doctors immediately did not dare to move.The emperor did not refuse, but looked at the two imperial doctors and said: "you all go to give fourteen pulse, and then see if there is any problem with this prescription."


    When she wrote the prescription, she didn''t take it to Yexing to fill it. Instead, she handed it to Mr. Zhang and said in a cold voice, "the emperor doesn''t trust me. I''d better show my prescription to the imperial doctor."


    Mu bingyue is in a bad mood, and her tone of voice is naturally not good.


    Mu bingyue made a big decision in her heart, but she didn''t tell Xing dark. She went in with them for free, and in front of the emperor and two imperial doctors, she gave fourteen pulse and prescribed a prescription.


    So, mu bingyue is not sure whether he really wants to fight with xingdark. In that case Then she has to confirm it.


    Perhaps the best way is to let the Lord in red not to fight with star dark.


    Mu bingyue''s brain suddenly showed a possibility, the only possibility.


    What should I do?


    Of course, these are the afterwords. After prescribing the prescription here, even the emperor silently wrote down the food for calcium supplement, and felt relieved to Mu bingyue.


    In other words, he has nothing to do with mu bingyue. The Lord in red can''t control it, but how can he control it?


    After prescribing the prescription, when the emperor left, mu bingyue and other 14 took the medicine and went to sleep. They decided to leave the palace and find the young man in red!

 C224

    "Are you going back today?" Star dark see mu bingyue let Qiuju clean up his medicine box, some strange asked: "14 just came back, you don''t stay?"


    Mu bingyue pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although fourteen is not fully recovered, his condition is stable and there won''t be any problems. I''ll go back and get some clothes to change. I''ll come early tomorrow morning, not to mention Big brother will be back in two or three days. I have to go home and see how the preparations are


    Star dark thought of the uncle he had never met, and his beloved little sister on the left and the dear little sister on the right. The whole person was not good, and his face naturally would not be better: "your elder brother is not young, and now he is the most promising person in the Mu family. Are you afraid that the people of the Mu family will give him too poor to live in and not be satisfied with food?"


    If he forced himself to go, mu bingyue could not have no resistance. What''s more, in the capital, it''s star dark''s territory, which is not so easy. If it was really like what aunt Xiu worried about, mu bingyue would have been taken away by him.


    Mu bingyue said positively: "I''m not looking for him to compare magic. Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Aunt Xiu nodded and said, "Miss, you go alone Is that all right? "


    She wants to see the man in red, but she can''t let the star dark person know. Naturally, she wants to avoid his eyes and ears and let Qiuju pretend to be her and sleep in the room.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded, took a black cloak in her hand, and said to Aunt Xiu, "aunt Xiu, let Qiuju pretend to be me according to my previous instructions. No one can enter my room, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    The girl happily went, mu bingyue drank half a pot of tea, Xue Hu finally came back, said to Mu bingyue: "Miss, found out."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, you go to practice and have breakfast with me tomorrow morning."


    "Well, girl, remember." The girl nodded her head cleverly, blinked and blinked her eyes, and said, "master, do you want to stay here for a rest tonight?"


    She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. The girl''s potential is against the heaven in the whole Dongling kingdom!


    Mu bingyue said: "girl, remember, your ability can''t be shown in front of outsiders, and you can''t tell anyone, you know?"


    But anyway, the girl''s progress can be regarded as a real genius. Even the proud Mu Ling of the fans can only catch up with her!


    However, she is an all element magician, which is several times more difficult.


    Mu bingyue nodded with satisfaction. The training speed was almost comparable to his own at that time.


    The girl said with a smile: "back to the master, I can now shatter a wrist thick tree pole, without any effort!"


    The girl came to give mu bingyue tea, while aunt Xiu brought cakes. Mu bingyue saw that she had been down for a few days, her face was ruddy, her face was fleshy, and her steps were light. Thinking that her martial arts might be advanced, she said with a smile, "girl, how are you doing recently?"


    After returning home at night, mu bingyue washed, combed her hair again, and put on a white skirt without any accessories on her head. She sat in the living room for tea and waited for the time to come.


    Mu bingyue went back to the yard and said that he would take good care of 14 and pick him up in the morning. Thinking that there were many secret guards protecting mu bingyue, he did not refute and went back obediently.


    More importantly He told his brothers that if he wanted to have a bite to eat in Qingling palace, he had to please the future Princess more. He could not even give the emperor''s face, and mu bingyue''s face could not be denied!


    I shivered at night. I still don''t like any talents. It''s terrible!


    Driving at night, he murmured in his heart that the prince was clearly a demon who was not close to women. How could he always do some abnormal behavior when facing the seventh miss?


    To the door of the palace, star dark as if no one else will mu bingyue on the carriage, told a few words at night, watching the carriage leave.


    Star dark is a man to rely on.


    Mu bingyue''s heart flashed a touch of moving. In the 21st century, if he met the opposition of his parents, the man''s attitude would make the woman moved. What''s more, in this kind of blind marriage and dumb marriage, the marriage was decided by parents in ancient times?


    Said, squeezed mu bingyue''s hand.


    Mu bingyue said this, star dark heart was greatly moved, immediately nodded, looking at mu bingyue, soft voice comfort way: "you can think so, the best, no matter what, I will not let you suffer injustice."


    Mu bingyue turned her head and stroked shangxingdark''s hand. She said softly, "I don''t care. The emperor''s attitude is very easy to understand. We all know why. I care about It''s your heart. "


    Mu bingyue was still angry before he knew that the Lord in red might be the one who changed the emperor''s mind, but now he is much more peaceful. Anyway, the emperor is the father of xingyin and the head of a country. It seems normal to have such worries.


    Star dark holding mu bingyue''s hand, outside already starry sky is bright, two people walk slowly in the garden, the blue lotus flower in the pond quietly blooms, sends out the faint fragrance, is very pleasant, the star dark slowly to Mu bingyue mouth way: "father Emperor today''s words, you don''t put in mind, he can''t change my decision, also can''t control my life, if you don''t like father emperor, in the future it will be no big deal I will pay attention to it, not to go into the palace and greet him. ""Well." Mu bingyue nods.


    Star secretly nodded: "then I''ll send you out of the palace and get on the carriage."


    "No, you can go to find fourteen and let me go back at night." Mu bingyue road.


    "I see." Star dark nods: "I send you back."


    Star dark jealousy, mu bingyue generally choose to turn a blind eye to bypass the topic. Even with a smile, she secretly says to the star, "I''ll go back first. You''ll later, if you have time Well enlighten fourteen. Today you have attacked him. After your father''s coming, I''m sure that will make him feel bad. Remember what I told you before, now the most important thing about the fourteenth is that his heart is healthy, and his body will recover faster. "


    When mu bingyue was watching midnight, it was the time for the star and dark guards to change shifts. She put on a black cloak, put on a hat, and blended into the night. Instead of flying with her spiritual power, she quietly went out with the deaf uncle who poured Yexiang from a small side door of the Mu family. She didn''t know the ghost


    She walked quickly and followed Uncle daoyexiang to the gate of the city. After confirming that no one was following her, she turned around and ran in the opposite direction to the inn Xue Hu found.


    It''s not that she wants to hide from stardark, but if xingdark comes, she and the young man in red are afraid that they can''t trade.

 C225

    Mu bingyue stops at the door of an elegant and low-key inn. She looks up at the placard but dazzling sign. She has a new understanding of this man in her heart.


    But a low-key and know how to enjoy people.


    The more contact, the more mu bingyue found, this man, there is always a touch of familiar feeling, seems to have seen in general, mu bingyue feel very confused.


    Wan''er saw her so serious and polite to her. She could not help but say, "please give me some advice."


    Mu bingyue listens carefully again, and the breath in the next room is heavy. It seems that knocking on the door at this time is a little harmful to Yin De, so regardless of whether Wan''er agrees or not, she goes into the room, and when Wan''er closes the door, she confides: "sister Wan''er, what you said is wrong."


    Wan''er said, "who can make fun of me As long as you wait on the host, you will be satisfied. "


    Seeing a trace of bitterness on Wan''er''s face, mu bingyue joked: "sister Wan''er, isn''t your master in love with your good sister Qing''er? Tut I thought it was you that he liked. After all, you were generous, steady and considerate


    Mu bingyue follows the instructions of her second brother, and soon comes to the door. She listens carefully. One of them is the breath of two people, and the other is the breath of one person. She reaches out to knock on the door where only one person breathes. When the door is opened, it is that Wan''er. Mu bingyue looks at her strangely, and Wan''er immediately comes back to her with a smile on her face Mu bingyue: "girl, did you come to find my master?"


    However, it''s good to take it with you, so as not to sweat, so as to avoid trouble.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Mu bingyue took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to her second brother. Her hand accidentally touched the black Xuan jade that star dark gave her at the beginning, and frowned slightly. How could she bring this out? These days the weather is hot, take this cool Xuanyu are used to.


    The second brother nodded solemnly: "I see. Thank you for your advice. The guest you mentioned It''s on the second and third rooms on the right of the third floor. If someone asks I hope the girl doesn''t say she knows it from me. "


    Mu bingyue said positively: "remember, this is my ancestral secret recipe. Don''t tell others. Today''s emergency, I''ll tell you!"


    "So simple?" The second brother looks at mu bingyue in doubt.


    Mu bingyue said: "the little second brother takes it every day with the decoction of honeysuckle, chrysanthemum and licorice. After warming up, adding a spoonful of honey to the water will definitely relieve your worries."


    "Well, well..." The little second brother nodded. Mu bingyue discovered his secret illness which was not easy to say. In fact, he was very grateful and had some joy.


    There are a lot of people here. It''s a big inn. Many people live here. Mu bingyue can''t knock on the door one by one, right? But the characteristics of the boy in red is so obvious that he must know where he lives.


    Mu bingyue said with a mysterious smile: "I''m the descendant of the miracle doctor. Come to pick up my childe and go back to the house. Remember, don''t let anyone know the secret of my coming here. As long as you tell my childe where he lives, I can give you a prescription now!"


    His situation is the same as that of the girl who was in trouble when he elected Princess Qingling.


    In fact, it''s very simple. His nose and cheeks are covered with oil and beans. When he talks to Mu bingyue, although he is far away, there is a faint breath of bad breath. In addition, he has some protuberances in his abdomen, so he can''t stand up. That''s all.


    The younger brother''s suspicious face suddenly became serious. Looking at mu bingyue''s instinctive nod, his cheek was flushed again and asked, "how do you know?"


    She looked at the second brother again and said, "little second brother, have you had a strong internal fire recently, and have you been working hard to go to the toilet?"


    "Oh? Is it? But It doesn''t look like you''re sick Mu bingyue frowned and said, "do you doubt what I said? In fact, I am a doctor myself, and my childe is seriously ill


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say you said it." Mu bingyue didn''t want to be conspicuous. After thinking about it, she said, "to be honest, my second brother was my son. He escaped with two servant girls. In fact, my young master was seriously ill. The master and wife urgently asked me to take him back for treatment."


    The little second brother looked at mu bingyue in some embarrassment, and huff and puff: "this Girl, it''s not convenient for me to disclose the information of the guests. In case... "


    Mu bingyue, dressed in white with no ornaments on her head, is soft and weak. Naturally, she can attract the favor of the opposite sex. She immediately nods and looks happy: "it''s them. Thank you for your advice. I don''t know which room they live in?"


    "One was dressed in green, beautiful, but very arrogant, but the girl said they were?" The second brother asked mu bingyue with a strong desire for performance.


    "Little second brother, in your shop, there comes a man in red, about 20 years old, with two maids, one in Lotus colored clothes, and the other..."He was in a low position and seldom saw such a beautiful woman.


    The little second brother woke up and waited for mu bingyue at the door to be such a fresh and refined beauty. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Instinctively, he made way for a position and let mu bingyue come in: "girl, who are you looking for?"


    Mu bingyue took off his hat and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    Mu bingyue took a breath and tried to make herself look calm. She reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, a young second brother kneaded his eyes to open the door. Seeing mu bingyue in a black cloak standing at the door, she was stunned for a moment. Some reluctantly asked, "guest Officer, this is the end. Do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    Maybe it''s because some of his habits are similar to starlight.


    Mu bingyue smiles in her heart. Wan''er is fond of young people in red, but she always looks gentle and magnanimous. She thinks that this is what her master likes, so she can''t let it go. However, she suffers from this.


    Mu bingyue thinks that this man has added a lot of trouble to himself, and he should also add some troubles to him, so as not to let his small life lead so smoothly.


    Mu bingyue looked at Wan''er seriously and said, "sister, don''t you know? This man I like women who take the initiative. You have to take the initiative and push it to your master! "

 C226

    Mu bingyue, who has no face and skin and hates iron and steel, makes Wan''er blush. She looks at mu bingyue shyly and can''t believe it. She says, "girl, you, you How can you talk like that


    Mu bingyue said solemnly, "is there a problem with this? This is a big truth. Qinger is not as good as you in all aspects. Why should I take the lead and be favored by your master? You should know that your master is so angry that he shouldn''t be able to resist such a beautiful woman like you. "


    Wan''er touched her cheek and said with a wry smile, "Qing''er is smart and lively. Although she is a little bit capricious, she is the master. She has been instructed by the master since she was a child, and her feelings are extraordinary. But I It''s so boring. "


    Mu bingyue sat down opposite him, but her expression became serious: "I''ll come and want to make a deal with you."


    It''s like an old friend who has known for a long time to say hello.


    Mu bingyue stares at him, and his pupils in the temples also look at him, with the light of the moon. Then he smiles and says in a soft voice, "is the moon coming?"


    This man is more beautiful than a woman, but he doesn''t have the feeling of being a woman. It''s amazing and unbelievable.


    After mu bingyue went in, the man was wearing a loose red silk long shirt on his body. It was not the ethereal gauze clothes in the daytime, but the silky and loose satin. The black hair waterfall was generally scattered behind him. The whole man was lazy and casual, beautiful and gorgeous.


    Mu bingyue then laughed and felt very interesting.


    Obviously, just now Qing''er was despised and stopped on the way. Wan''er blushed, but covered it up very well. She quickly turned away from mu bingyue''s side.


    Mu bingyue nodded, winked at Wan''er, and said in a low voice, "sister, your opportunity is here. Remember what I said to you."


    Qing''er snorted and walked into the room where Wan''er was just now. Wan''er also came out of the room and said with a gentle smile to Mu bingyue, "Miss, please come over."


    After working for a while, she finally calms down. Qing''er comes back, her hair and clothes are a little messy. She goes to Mu bingyue and looks at her with dissatisfaction. Mu bingyue shrugs her shoulders innocently.


    This girl, seriously, makes you feel like a lousy. Hooligan, she looks like the most pitiful little girl in the countryside. When she is strong, she is extremely elegant, but she has no face and no skin No one can beat him. He is an all-round talent!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan''er Rao was calm again. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, her face turned red. The man over there was also a look of eating flies.


    Mu bingyue looks at Wan''er and pretends to keep her voice down. In fact, her voice can be heard by the people next door. Mu bingyue deliberately says, "sister Wan''er, are you bragging? Your master is not so good. The time is too short. "


    "Yes." Wan''er answered in a hurry.


    Mu bingyue drank two sips of tea and did not speak any more. She was thinking about whether to sleep with Wan''er for a while. Then she heard the voice of the next door stop. Then, there was the murmur of qinger''s dissatisfaction. In a short time, she heard the people next door shouting, "Wan''er, bring water."


    This ancient woman''s mind is really elusive. He clearly likes the man and regards himself as his woman, but he can tolerate him and another woman in his next door, Pa Pa Pa Pa, which is really drunk.


    Ha, interesting!


    Is she boasting in disguise that her master is powerful? Or are you jealous?


    "I see." Mu bingyue nodded and took a sip of tea. She despised Wan''er.


    Mu bingyue was full of smile. She only listened to Wan''er''s unchanged expression: "Miss, please wait a moment. My master''s physical strength is excellent. At the beginning, I don''t know when I can stop. If I interrupt, I''m afraid the master will be angry, so..."


    Well, there are two such beautiful and gorgeous girls competing with each other. Should it be enough for the man to drink?


    Wan''er is indifferent, but her eyes have betrayed her. Mu bingyue knows that she is talking to her.


    Xiaoyue is very decent, but she twinkles her eyes, has completely betrayed her, mu bingyue suddenly understood her meaning, took the tea, continued to swim and said: "my sister said wrong again, men, like the hall out of the bed, women chasing men, do you understand the reason? You believe me. If you take the initiative to serve your master in the evening, he will promise to forget Qing''er and turn to you. "


    Looking at her always such magnanimous appearance, mu bingyue has the bottom in her heart.


    Say, pass a cup of tea to Mu bingyue in front of, still is a pair of gentle appearance, seem to be completely indifferent.


    Wan''er smiles, not ashamed or annoyed, turns her head and glances at mu bingyue. She smiles and shakes her head and says, "girl, it''s really interesting. Who is my master? How could you like that? Don''t make fun of me, girl


    The fierce fighting there suddenly stopped for a moment, and then continued to be more fierce.


    Mu bingyue then laughed, knowing that she had succeeded, she was very understanding and continued to say: "sister, this is not right, this man What I like is to be more active in bed and a little lady when I get out of bed. The reason why Qing''er is ahead of you is because she takes the initiative. But you are different. You are usually gentle and kind. If you are in If you take the initiative in that kind of thing, you must be alone. Pet. The harem, sister Wan''er, I''ll take good care of you. Look at you, tut My waist is thin, my chest is big, and my skin is white and beautiful. Even I am a woman. What''s more, your master''s son, unless he is impotent, or It''s impossible to be indifferent to you. "Mu bingyue clearly knows that, although Wan''er says this on purpose, it''s a pity that her breath can''t help but become impatient. She gets nervous and her ears stand up. Obviously, she is very anxious and expectant. Mu bingyue goes on talking


    Wan''er pretended not to care and poured tea to Mu bingyue. She said with a smile: "girl, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have that blessing."


    Tut, good physical strength.


    "No, no, it''s too superficial for my sister to think so." Mu bingyue shakes her head and says, listen carefully, the voice next door seems to be more intense.


    "Trade?" He was slightly stunned: "bingyue doesn''t even know his name. How dare you make a deal with me? In your heart, am I not a heinous villain? "


    mu bingyue chuckled: "you don''t need to know your character to make a transaction, and I don''t care about your character. As long as the things I take out to deal can hold you back, is it enough?"


    "You look confident." His long and narrow eyes slightly pick, look to Mu bingyue: "what do you want to do with me?"

 C227

    Mu bingyue did not immediately answer his words, but casually asked, "I will ask you first, you are What are you doing here? "


    He leans on the armrest next to the bedside, and looks lazy and bewildering. He looks at mu bingyue and says solemnly: "of course I come to see you."


    "Ah..." Mu bingyue droops her head and smiles. To tell the truth, if a real 15-year-old girl is not involved in human affairs, she will certainly be moved by such a look, and maybe she will fall in love with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He guessed thoroughly, and mu bingyue was not surprised. He nodded and said with a smile, "you look so good-looking. What you say is right."


    "You''re not only sweating to enhance plant growth, your body It can also eliminate the toxin. If you take poison, get poisoned and get sick, you will soon be excluded from the body and excrete it through sweat, so the poison you excrete is black. Before meeting the prince, you took poison in advance, your own special poison, so that sweat I will poison the plants and hide from the crown prince and some experts sent by the prince''s ancestors, right? "


    He looked at mu bingyue, and suddenly reached out to lay a border. People outside could not hear them and could not feel their breath.


    "I''ve observed you and noticed you. In fact, I''ve confirmed 99% of the function of your sweat. But I''m surprised by the way you put on the screen in front of the prince. I thought that you were so careful because you could poison plants, but later I immediately figured it out, combined with the function at the back of your letter, let me guess! "


    Mu bingyue bowed her head with a smile and a happy face: "you guessed right. Although the crown prince was hoodwinked, what I did at that time was just a cover up for you. On the contrary, it made you prove another function of me, right?"


    It seems that how can not expect, mu bingyue will be so smart, will think things so thoroughly.


    The more mu bingyue said, the brighter he looked at mu bingyue.


    His praise, mu bingyue didn''t feel happy. Instead, he sneered: "you picked up my letter and worked hard to find me. You don''t believe that human sweat has such a wonderful effect. Do you want to try to see whether the content in my letter is true, or is it just a little girl abandoned by the family to grow up in another village, depressed and frustrated?"


    "You''re really smart."


    "So The prince''s straw bag, in fact, could not find out my physical skills. He sent someone, but his people were not so easy to think of. The reason why he used this to trouble me last time was that he accepted your advice? " Mu bingyue eyebrow tail a Yang, and asked.


    He shrugged his shoulders and did not answer.


    Mu bingyue laughed a few times, but her face was helpless: "the prince took the dwarf''s medicine to poison xingdark. Now I think about it You did, didn''t you? "


    "If I remember correctly, the prince I always think that your ability is the opposite. I think your sweat will make plants die quickly He raises eyebrow, looks at mu bingyue doubtfully, has no further plan for the moment.


    Since he has already known, mu bingyue did not intend to deny it. He nodded and said, "well guessed."


    "Your sweat It helps plants grow fast, right? " He asked.


    "Tell me, then."


    "These two years I''ve been playing word guessing all the time. I guess I guess, since you are here today, why don''t I tell you the answer and let the owner of your letter listen to it. I''m right. "


    "So what?"


    At that time, I was writing a lot of words in your hand: "your hand is misty It''s strange. It''s different from the words in the book. I''m very strange. "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue looks at him unexpectedly.


    His eyes flashed and he looked at mu bingyue with a deep smile: "I''ve finished watching it, but there''s a lot missing The handwriting is blurred. I''m here to ask you myself


    Mu bingyue nodded: "of course, that''s what I''m here for. I want to ask again, my letter Have you finished reading it? "


    "Qing''er and Wan''er are sensible maids. They will not." "Now, can you say your deal?"


    "Ah, you''re really not simple. When you do something like that, you can do it with one mind and two purposes, eavesdropping on my conversation with sister Wan''er. I don''t know if Qing''er will be sad to hear that."


    "How can they taste? You were just teaching Wan''er how to hook them up. I told you they were not interested in me. What kind of vinegar did they have for you He has a calm smile and a gentle face. He looks like a most polite and modest gentleman. I don''t know if this person''s temperament is this or he is good at camouflage. But anyway, if you just chat with such a person, mu bingyue will feel comfortable physically and mentally, and can do business with him. His attitude makes mu bingyue feel flustered and always feels a little bit of himself Careful thinking, it seems that he will see through the general, and his ideas, mu bingyue can not pry one or two, because he can always see his warm smile like spring."Aren''t you afraid of the taste of the two girls next door?" Mu bingyue Jiao smiles.


    He has a pair of amber pupils with a twinkle and glare at all living beings: "bingyue is really a lovely little girl, no wonder xingyin has a special love for you, and I almost want to be moved."


    Mu bingyue pretended to be shy and smile, and hung her head and said, "so to speak I think I''m cute and lovable, but Do you like me, or do you like the secret of my body? "


    Such direct and bold words made him stupefied for a moment. He looked at mu bingyue seriously and gazed at it for a long time. Then he opened his lips and laughed: "a woman like a girl with excellent medical skills, outstanding appearance, and so unique temperament is a master. If you look at all the men in the world, I''m afraid there are few who can refuse it!"


    Mu bingyue stares at him deeply, and asks seriously: "don''t tell me that you like me!"


    So a beautiful and excellent person, the power of the world, is gentle and sentimental, so tender and sweet to say such a word to you, no one can make the appearance of turning a blind eye to it?


    The LORD looked at mu bingyue strangely, and he was speechless.


    Why does this little thing say something that people can''t pick up? The jump is too good. What''s going on?


    However, she was so witty that anyone who listened to such a remark would feel very useful and comfortable.

 C228

    "So, bingyue, do you know the purpose of my coming to see you?" The LORD looked at mu bingyue and asked.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what''s your name?" Mu bingyue is jumping off again and asked so a word.


    The Lord''s face rarely or to maintain a habit of gentleness, to Mu bingyue exhibition Yan said with a smile: "my name is Chongli. The weight of reunion is not the weight of weight. "


    Otherwise, how to say that many enterprises do not want to marry women with children?


    Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t speak, because what the LORD said seemed to be quite reasonable.


    "If you get married with Xing''an and worry about him, how can you concentrate on treating me? What''s more, if you are pregnant after marriage, you will have to give up again and again! " He said with a dignified face.


    "Why?" Mu bingyue is not happy, a pair of eyebrows tightly twisted up, appears very unhappy.


    "The reason why I ordered three months is not only that I can''t afford to wait, but also because Before you get married with stardark. " His face became serious.


    In this case, then completely meet his needs, let him never again trouble them.


    This man, he is a time bomb, since can''t restrain, mu bingyue must find a way to let him not explode.


    "But Three months later, it''s the day for me to get married with Xingdan. So, after I get married, I''ll go. Let me live with xingyin for one month, and I''ll go. How about that? " Mu bingyue compromised.


    What''s more, he''s right. He can be used as an experimental object.


    Obviously not.


    Yes, stardark has the same disease as him. He can''t wait to be treated. Does stardark have a lot of time?


    Re from the words, this just let mu bingyue suddenly raised his head, looking at him, a time can not say half a word.


    He looked at the star and then said, "King Qingling has the same trouble as me, just because he is two years younger than me, so It''s not urgent now, but two years later I don''t know. Don''t you want to test me first and then come back to cure him when I''m ready? "


    Mu bingyue pondered for a moment and seemed hesitant.


    "Well At most three months, no more. Fourteen''s condition is important, but my illness is also very critical. Three months of time, I can no longer consume, nor can I afford to consume more time He looked serious and mu bingyue said a word.


    "It doesn''t matter what I''m going to do. What''s important is that you have to give me half a year''s time. I think my requirements are reasonable." Mu bingyue road.


    "Misty forest? Didn''t you turn down the Lin family''s invitation before? Do you want to pick that one... "


    Mu bingyue said: "it will take at least half a year. Fourteen was in a coma for so many years. Although he wakes up, he is very weak. His illness needs to be taken slowly. Don''t rush it. Otherwise It''s very difficult to recover. In case of the disease, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, I have to go to the Lin''s house and the misty forest, which will take time. "


    "Well How long do you want to be? " Mu bingyue strange words, Chongli some do not understand, but also did not ask the meaning.


    Mu bingyue almost laughed: "are you a monkey sent to tease me? How can one month be possible? Do you really think I''m a miracle doctor


    "Poof."


    "Well It''s a good way. " He nodded slowly. After a long silence, his eyes suddenly brightened. He glared at mu bingyue and said: "this Let''s set the deadline for one month. "


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "in this case Well, why don''t you set a deadline? If the deadline is exceeded, even if the fourteenth is not good, I will go to your villa, OK? "


    "It''s better to be cautious about this kind of thing." He said earnestly, and the tenderness on his face faded.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles: "am I such a person with no credibility?"


    After a while, he slowly shook his head, showing some doubt: "I can go now, my purpose It''s just you, so starlight will be so defensive against me, of course. But What if you don''t want to go to my villa until the fourteenth? Or Fourteen is clear, but you have been saying no good. Where can I reason? "


    He frowned and remained silent, as if thinking about the feasibility of the words.


    "Nature is real, more true than pearls." Mu bingyue has a deep smile.


    In a word, it is easy to say, extremely casual, calm like heavy separation, but also can''t help but put the hand on the knee, sit straight, lean forward, can''t believe looking at mu bingyue: "what you said is true?"


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "so it''s very simple. As long as you leave first, I''ll go to the villa in person to cure you after you''re 14."


    "So?" He listened to Mu bingyue patiently, just like a polite gentleman.


    Mu bingyue stopped a little and said with a smile, "but in fact, I may not be able to cure your disease. It all needs experiment and time."


    He nodded generously and admitted frankly: "indeed, I raised a group of waste.""You just want to get well, and those doctors in your villa are obviously not able to do so, do you?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "See if you can satisfy me with the terms you give me!" He stretched out his hand and put one sleeve in the red coat on the other knee. His movements were graceful and evil.


    Mu bingyue said: "if I want you to leave here now, don''t show up until you get well after 14 diseases?"


    He nodded again: "well, so if your deal is related to this, I might be a bit interested."


    "You need to study my body''s ability to make your illness better so that you can get rid of it. So, you come to see me for this, isn''t it?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    Mu bingyue''s way of speaking has been able to make the most calm people crazy, but obviously not that kind of people, but gently nodded: "I have."


    "Re departure. Remember. " Mu bingyue nodded, staring at him in red, and said, "so Are you sick? "


    Why is the name as strange as star dark, no surname?


    Re separation?


    He specially explained that it was strange to admire bingyue.


    Can''t work well at all!


    "If you can''t agree, then our deal I can''t agree! " "I can''t let an absent-minded doctor treat me. For you, your days with star darkness are long and long. You don''t care about a moment and a half. You can think about it clearly."


    "Yes, if the two love for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening." Mu bingyue whispered a word and looked up to Chongli Junyi: "OK, I promise you."

 C229

    Inexplicably, he was relieved.


    The face did not change color, just to restore that as usual cold and serious, looking at mu bingyue light and smile: "so I wish us a happy cooperation. In the future, we will be the people who have transactions. "


    A strange old words, let mu bingyue can not help frowning, staring at him for a long time, and then sighed, "that''s the deal. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Wan''er was stunned for a few seconds by this unusual Lord. Then she reflected on her gaffe, and quickly bowed her head and laughed: "nature is true. After a long time, the girl naturally knows the master''s mind. Only a person like the master is the best match for her."


    "Really?" He raised a pair of beautiful amber eyes and asked Wan''er very seriously.


    Wan''er was silent for a moment and looked at Chongli with a bitter smile: "the girl will understand the master''s mind. You are not forcing her. You just want to give her another choice. After all You are no worse than the king of Qing Ling in every respect. What''s more, the master can''t give her freedom. What a girl needs most is freedom. The shackles of life in the palace are not suitable for her. "


    She nodded: "well, she has promised, but I am worried She''ll blame me. "


    Wan''er''s ear is very sharp to hear, when even if is a Leng, looked up in astonishment to leave one eye again, then a wry smile said: "master son you Let her go to the Grange in three months


    Heavy from the voice is very low, seems not to realize that Wan''er is on the side.


    From again is a sigh, slowly nodded: "you said right, then I let her leave with star dark before marriage, do not know she can blame me."


    "The maid doesn''t know the girl''s mind, but if you can tell me that, she She may really have no other thoughts on your master, at least for now, she does not Wan''er said softly.


    She took the tea cup with her jade fingers, gently slid the tea froth on it, and then looked up at Wan''er: "you said Will she hate me for forcing bingyue like me


    Wan''er watched the figure of Mu bingyue disappear at the corner of the stairs, then came in with tea and sent it to Chongli: "master, this is lavender tea mixed with mint. If you drink it, it can make you sleep more stable, and there will be no uncomfortable taste in your mouth when you get up."


    She wants to take advantage of the people who send vegetables in the morning to mix in, so that the star dark people can''t find any clues.


    "Well, when I''m not here." Mu bingyue said a word and left the inn in a hurry and went home.


    Just thinking about it, Wan''er brought in two cups of tea. Seeing mu bingyue go out, she said with a smile, "is the girl leaving?"


    And that Wan''er, on the surface, seems to respect mu bingyue, but she clearly has other emotions in her eyes. Mu bingyue doesn''t know why, but her intuition tells her that the two little girls are absolutely upset and kind-hearted, and mu bingyue can''t accept it at all.


    She always feels that Qing''er and Wan''er are very hostile to her. Qing''er, needless to say, shows obvious behavior, but dare not take mu bingyue as an example.


    Another account, mu bingyue just turned away.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "and your two girls, you have to manage well."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt me anyway. I''m not going to tell him." Back off the road.


    "You can understand that."


    "So you''re going to do it first and then? When I got to my villa, it was too late for stardark to know, was it? " He looked at mu bingyue with great interest.


    "It is What I''m here today, especially what I''m dealing with you, should never be known to Xing dark. " Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became serious: "you also know star dark temperament, if he knows, our deal is equal to white talk."


    "What?" Mu bingyue asked.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Mu bingyue got up to leave. He also put his hand around the border under the cloth. As soon as he got to the door to open the door, she looked back at him and said solemnly, "by the way, there is one of the most important things."


    However, he can''t refuse such a thing. Besides, lingcao is of no great significance to him.


    Thousand year old spirit grass, thanks to this girl to think out, so precious spirit grass, even his villa is not much, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right What else can he say?


    "Don''t be distressed. I''m going to give you the drug for the initial stage of research. If it succeeds, maybe I don''t need the special ability of my body to cure you. After all, my ability may not absolutely save you, can I?" Mu bingyue said again without shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get me some Millennium spirit grass, and I''ll write you a list later." Mu bingyue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes." Mu bingyue nodded and looked at him with a straight face. He said in a deep voice, "I heard that there are many miraculous herbs in your villa?"


    "Any more?" Looking at mu bingyue''s flickering eyes, he asked again very cleverly.


    Although this person is powerful, mu bingyue doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. The current transaction is just a way to get rid of him as soon as possible, and there are no other factors."Don''t interfere in the Lin family''s affairs. I''ll handle them by myself." Mu bingyue road.


    He frowned slightly, looked at mu bingyue and laughed: "what do you want?"


    "I have promised you so many conditions. Should you reciprocate with courtesy?" Mu bingyue looks at him again, his face is serious, and there is a touch of cunning.


    "All right, then." Mu bingyue sighs helplessly. She doesn''t want to argue with him any more about this kind of harmless thing. She just hopes that this person will go quickly and will not affect the cultivation of fourteen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get in the way of your life." He looked at mu bingyue, his brow slowly tightened, and said, "no matter how I say, my safety is tied to your hand, I don''t want you to have anything wrong."


    "I don''t need your protection." Mu bingyue frowns, so he still wants to send someone to follow him?


    He nodded, looked at mu bingyue and said, "well, I promise you, in the three months, except for protecting your safety, I will never interfere in any of your affairs until you come back with me to the villa to test and cure me."


    Chongli nodded slowly: "so I still need to work hard. Now I regret that You shouldn''t have to wait so long to find her, and let stardark get ahead of the rest. "


    "Master, then In case the girl arrives at the villa to resist death, how can she not forget the star darkness? What should the master do? " Wan''er stepped forward two steps. She had the courage to kneel down and walk away from her face. She pinched her legs and pretended to ask him a question.


    "No?" He drooped his head, and his gentle eyes suddenly became sharp. He said, "what I want, I have never failed to get."

 C230

    Wan''er''s face and smile became deep, looking at the heavy from, showing a reflection of the luster.


    "Wan''er, looking at me like this, did you listen to the little girl''s words?" Heavy from the head of slow leisurely, a pair of amber pupil just on the beautiful apricot eyes on Waner, asked with a smile.


    Wan''er was stunned. Jiaomei''s cheek fell down quickly. She shook her head and said to Chongli, "no, no, maidservant. The maid knows that Mu girl is joking with her servant. I, I don''t dare to guess the master''s intention."


    Aunt Xiu said, without saying anything, she took the most eye-catching blue dress from the cabinet for mu bingyue. She even found out the whole set of pearls of Mu bingyue. After thinking about it, she felt that it was not beautiful enough and took a pomegranate gemstone pendant.


    Aunt Xiu didn''t feel embarrassed or frightened at all, but looked at mu bingyue anxiously and said, "Miss, quickly, get up quickly!"


    Mu bingyue opened her eyes to do it, looking at the show aunt who rushed in without proper measure and said, "you call me that, can I not wake up?"


    As soon as she was about to wake up, aunt Xiu pushed the door and came in. As she ran, she seemed afraid that there would be no time. She asked in a loud voice: "Miss, miss, are you awake? Get up quickly


    Perhaps it is too tired, this sleep, mu bingyue sleep particularly heavy, dream only feel very hot, quilt all by her kick scattered.


    So comforting himself, mu bingyue felt more or less better in his heart. He covered his bedding, his mind was empty, and he no longer had any wild thoughts. He soon went to sleep.


    Leaving three months later will bring xingdark much anger and sadness. Mu bingyue doesn''t know. She only knows that she will try her best to cure the heavy separation, but the biggest and only enemy in their life can be called the enemy. At that time He can also do experiments on Chongli and cure his illness, so xingdark doesn''t have to take risks. In fact, it can be called the best of both worlds.


    Mu bingyue didn''t sleep all night. She was very tired, but she turned over and over on the quilt. She couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know the year and month of marriage. What''s the dowry for? Didn''t that mean to stop her? Three months later, she is going to give Chongli a treatment experiment. Is she going to his villa with her dowry?


    Dowry?


    Mu bingyue hears their voice and lies down in boredom. She pulls the quilt to cover herself, even her head is covered.


    Aunt Xiu nodded helplessly and said, "well, let''s go."


    "Aunt Xiu, let''s go. The young lady seems unhappy." Autumn chrysanthemum is very sensible to say a word.


    Qiuju and aunt Xiu look at each other, they can feel mu bingyue''s unhappiness, but they both feel baffled. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "It''s not good. Aunt Xiu does what I say. I''m tired and I''m going to sleep a little more." Mu bingyue put down the bird''s nest bowl and set it on the side of the tea table. She turned and walked to the bed.


    Mu bingyue''s sudden indifference makes aunt Xiu a little stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "No, it''s not..."


    When Aunt Xiu said this, mu bingyue''s face immediately became ugly. She turned her head and looked at Aunt Xiu''s words and said coolly, "aunt Xiu, what do I say now that doesn''t work? Even you want to question me? "


    Aunt Xiu nodded and said strangely, "Miss, why are you not nervous about the dowry all of a sudden? Is it not to say that this is the "rights and interests" of the elders, and can not be "deprived"


    "Aunt Xiu, you don''t need to pay close attention to the dowry in the future. Let them go. Jiang knows how to be a man. When my brother and I leave, Mu''s family will take care of the internal affairs. You just need to watch her secretly." Mu bingyue road.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Mu bingyue suddenly becomes serious, which makes aunt Xiu feel uneasy.


    "Aunt Xiu." Mu bingyue looks up, looks at Aunt Xiu and calls.


    "I heard that Jiang said a lot of good things in front of the old lady, which was a bit of a grind. The old lady promised you a most respectable dowry. This Jiang family I really know how to be a man. " Aunt Xiu was on the side of the chatter, did not notice mu bingyue in hearing "dowry" two words become ugly incomparable face.


    Mu bingyue smiles. She deserves the respect for these people, which is the purpose of her return to Beijing.


    "This is from Jiang." Aunt Xiu lowered her voice and said, "she is smart. She knows that flattering the master is her only way out. Don''t worry, master. From now on No one dares to neglect you and the eldest young master in this mu mansion. All the best things in this family will be available to you and the eldest young master first. "


    "Aunt Xiu, where does this bird''s nest come from?" Mu bingyue asked casually.


    After two drinks, mu bingyue thought that the quality of the bird''s nest was excellent. Both the appearance and the taste of the bird''s nest were excellent.


    Aunt Xiu had been prepared, and soon brought over the bird''s nest porridge which had been simmered for most of the night.


    One night, I was really hungry, but now I''m very tired. I just want some light hot food to sleep.Mu bingyue said: "give me the end of the porridge, eat me to sleep for a while."


    Mu bingyue went out all night, and must be hungry now.


    "Are you hungry, miss?" Aunt Xiu is relieved to see mu bingyue coming back. When Qiuju changes her clothes, she asks mu bingyue earnestly.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that mu bingyue would slip out so quietly.


    Mu bingyue followed the Mu family to send vegetables to the mansion. She went to the courtyard and took advantage of people''s surprise to pick a path to go back to her yard. Instead of going back to her bedroom, she went to Aunt Xiu and Qiuju''s room. She took off her black cloak and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, she was relieved to see that it was almost dawn. Before the sun came out, the light in the yard was not obvious She changed into Qiuju''s clothes, hung her head and pretended to go in and serve with aunt Xiu. Then she changed the autumn chrysanthemum lying on the bed and pretended to be her own. Everything was seamless, and the person in the dark star didn''t notice.


    When Wan''er turns around, her face looks sad and sad, but she soon regains her calm. When she comes to the door and turns to close the door, her face returns to her usual generous and appropriate appearance. It''s really admirable.


    Heavy leave this just slowly long nod a head, deep voice says: "go down."


    Mu bingyue said, "aunt Xiu, what are you doing? Can this pomegranate headdress go with my dress


    "It is also said that the eldest young master is the eldest brother of the young lady. He should see the most essential appearance of the young lady." Aunt Xiu looked happy, nodded, and took out the set of Pearl hairpin rings.


    "Aunt Xiu, what are you talking about?"

 C231

    The color of joy on Aunt Xiu''s face almost flew up. She helped mu bingyue and almost half pulled her out of bed. She said in a hurry: "the eldest young master, it''s the eldest young master who has come back! The eldest young master has come back in advance. The young lady is not ready soon. The eldest young master will go home soon. "


    "What? Brother, he, he''s back? " Mu bingyue was also stunned for a time. She was passively pulled by Aunt Xiu. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "yes, yes!" Aunt Xiu nodded, pulled mu bingyue and dressed her in a hurry. She said with a smile, "the eldest young master''s entourage reported that the eldest young master was eager to come back to see the young lady. As soon as he was well, he kept on going, leaving the army far behind, and forced himself to return to Beijing two days in advance."


    Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows are tight and his legs are sandwiched with horse''s abdomen. The good horse immediately understands the owner''s meaning and speeds up his pace for him.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Mu bingyue, with a silk handkerchief in her hand, stands in the crowd, waving and holding up her small hand. The silk handkerchief is flying, revealing her small white arm.


    Mu Qingyang tells himself from the first sight of Mu bingyue.


    That''s a little girl. That''s right.


    Different from the flattery and admiration of the people around her, her smile is the kind of real smile from the heart. Her return is more expectation and joy than others.


    The girl wore a light blue dress with black hair and a simple bun, white pearls on her hair, a delicate and moving cheek, a smile on her face, and a smile in her eyes.


    Mu Qingyang looked around with one eye pupil. Finally, in the crowd, he saw the most elegant but different girl.


    What an excellent elder brother, mu bingyue''s heart thought silently, just like being filled with honey.


    Although he is a beautiful man, he can be infected with the murderous spirit of the battlefield. He sits on a tall and strong black horse, and his armor is dazzling, which makes people dare not look at him.


    As he walked closer, mu bingyue could see more clearly. His hair was tied up with a green jade crown. His wheat skin made him full of male wildness and heroic power. However, he had a beautiful cheek, just like a graceful scholar. The shadow of Mu bingyue could be seen faintly between his eyebrows. All the girls around him had been fascinated by it Looking at the elder brother with joy, he was moved and gratified.


    Mu bingyue looks at the young man on the first horse, wearing armor, belt with sword, holding the helmet of armor in one hand, holding the horse rope in the other hand, and straightening his waist. The whole person is extraordinary in the sunset. Even if he can''t see his face clearly, because of the battle posture, his whole person becomes bright.


    Mu bingyue stood at the front. Looking at it, he saw a group of soldiers coming here at least because the street was not wide, so the horses were not fast.


    "Coming, coming, the young master is riding back!" I don''t know which boy called out. When the crowd looked, they saw the position of the street corner. As expected, a group of people appeared slowly, all in military uniforms.


    Gradually, the big families who received the wind in the capital city came to congratulate and give gifts. Mu kuixu even laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. Even mu Silang, who used to think that the two brothers and sisters were his own drag, regretted it. Standing in the corner of the crowd, facing mu bingyue''s cold eye, he did not dare to step forward.


    Only mu kuixu is good at fighting. Unfortunately, he is old. He is very talented, but he is greedy for life and death. He loves vanity. He knows to cheat women with his mouth. He has a little success in the battlefield, and he doesn''t want to suffer any more. So when mu bingyue comes to Mu bingyue, his generation has already declined a little, but now there is mu bingyue''s elder brother Mu Qing Yang''s production, Mojia was pushed to a new tell.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is even more joyful and expectant. Jiang''s words are gratifying. Jiang said: "the future of the eldest young master is limitless. If Lin knew it, she would be very angry. The seventh miss and the eldest young master are both blessed. In the future, the whole family of Mu will rely on your brothers and sisters."


    A quarter of an hour ago, the palace came up to report the good news, saying that elder brother was given a new title!


    The master and the servant took Qiuju, Xue Hu and the girl to the gate to greet him. At the gate, Jiang, who received the wind, had sent someone to greet him. After a while, even the old lady, mu kuixu and mu Silang all came out, and all the masters, large and small, came out, as if to express solemnity, or to please the newly returned general!


    Mu bingyue nodded and walked outside with aunt Xiu.


    She took care of Mu bingyue''s elder brother for several years in the Mu family, so aunt Xiu was very emotional and looked forward to.


    Aunt Xiu said, "let''s go."


    "Aunt Xiu, let''s go to the door to pick up the elder brother." Mu bingyue looks at the same time, some can''t wait, then can''t wait to say.


    After washing and combing her hair, mu bingyue carefully inserted a few simple pearl hairpins. She stood up and looked clean, just trying to leave a good impression on elder brother.


    Mu bingyue took a few breaths and told herself to calm down a little, just see big brother, why so nervous.


    But the emperor knew that brother and sister were in a hurry to meet, meaning was ok, and he would not force him to stay.


    Go to see the emperor to report his duties. This is what a general who goes out to fight must do, otherwise it will be regarded as rebellion."The informer said that the eldest young master has already entered Beijing. Now he will go to the Imperial Palace and report his duties to the emperor for the restoration of the Ming Dynasty. He will be back soon." Aunt Xiu said.


    Mu bingyue in the heart sweet Zizi, way: "where is that big brother now?"


    Aunt Xiu shouts Qiuju and asks Qiuju to fetch water to wash mu bingyue. She turns her head and smiles at mu bingyue and says, "Miss, I only know that. It is estimated that no one knows except the eldest young master himself. The eldest young master really values you."


    "Is it? Oh, oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? Oh, aunt Xiu, you stepped on my shoes. Give it to me. I''ll dress myself. " Mu bingyue also began to get a little flustered. Her expectation for her eldest brother was like the feeling of a shy little girl''s first blind date.


    When he got close, he pulled the reins, and the horse stopped. He turned around and jumped off the horse. He threw the helmet in his hand. The adjutant immediately caught him. The strong and handsome boy went up to the front two parts. A big palm immediately pulled down mu bingyue''s hand, showing his small arm. The pleasant voice was shaking, and he called out: "little sister, big brother is back!"


    Mu bingyue''s heart a joy, but a burst of sour nose, inexplicable tears: "brother, I miss you so much."


    He grinned, Qingyue''s face was extremely happy, a pair of big grasp mu bingyue''s shoulder, seemed not to know how to express joy, out of instinct, suddenly took mu bingyue into his arms.

 C232

    The cold armor is pasted on the cheek, and the majestic general embraces the delicate and beautiful little sister. This kind of picture makes the people around him envious, and the idea of admiring the ice moon also flashes sweetly.


    It''s really good to have the feeling of big brother.


    He was hugged by a bear, and in the exclamation and admiration of the girls around him, he released the mobing moon.


    Mu bingyue nodded and opened the box in the eyes of the public.


    "You can open it." Mu Qingyang smiles all over his face and smiles lightly to Mu bingyue.


    It must be another case of jewelry.


    Mu bingyue pointed to another box and said, "what is that?"


    Around those sisters and aunts, one eye is straight.


    It seems that these generals fighting outside are so heroic, such as And starlight''s betrothal gifts.


    Mu bingyue was moved by the care of this silly elder brother in his heart and said with a smile: "thank you, brother. I like it very much."


    "The elder brother is a rude man who can''t choose. He just heard that cat''s Eye gems are rare and precious, and the girls all like them. So they gathered all the jewels of cat''s eye and gave them to younger sister." Mu Qingyang said a word to Mu bingyue without changing his face.


    As soon as the box was opened, people took a breath of air-conditioning. They saw that the box was full of jewelry made of cat''s Eye gems. There were necklaces, bracelets, rings, earrings and hairpins. All of them were made of cat''s Eye gems. Even if one set was precious, it could admire the status of the family, but it was not impossible to buy such a box ... The people here, don''t say have, have not even met!


    Said, looked at the two sisters who had made friends with Muling before, and personally went forward and opened the first box.


    Mu bingyue looked at all the people''s eyes in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "what elder brother brought to me naturally needs to be opened now and let everyone have a look."


    Mu Qingyang saw mu bingyue. He was slightly surprised. Then he turned his head and pointed to two large boxes that had not been opened. He said, "little sister, this is the meeting gift from elder brother. Do you want to open it now or take it back to the yard?"


    Qiuju and Xiuyi are secretly worried, but mu bingyue has a smile on her face, not worried.


    Several people, all waiting to see the good play.


    Two sisters who were jealous of Mu bingyue began to gloat. It seems that mu bingyue grew up in the countryside. She wore such simple and elegant clothes when she met for the first time today, which made the eldest young master dislike her. Just now she was making love on the outside, but she was not happy.


    Even the autumn chrysanthemum and aunt Xiu behind her were compared with other people''s faces and got jewelry, but they didn''t admire bingyue.


    But people vaguely feel that something is wrong. Everyone has a meeting ceremony, but they don''t admire bingyue.


    People have a deep understanding. The young master who just came back is so generous. It can be seen that he is a fish in water in the border areas. Therefore, he is so rich. More importantly, the young master will come to work. As soon as he comes back, he makes such a move. It seems that the wind direction of the Mu family will change in the future!


    as like as two peas, two of them were still busy. They were all laughing at the ice moon. They opened one of the boxes, handed a jade goddess to the old lady, two cans of wine and a thousand ginseng to Mu Kuixu, and mousse was ignored by him. He opened several other boxes, with countless wooden boxes inside, every size that looked exactly alike, Zhu Hong''s The lacquer wooden box was taken out one by one by several attendants. Each sister and aunt sent a box. Someone opened it and saw that there were all kinds of head jewelry and a whole set of jade gems in the box, which seemed to be extremely precious.


    Besides, after mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang went in, they were followed by only four attendants. Each of them carried two large boxes, but their waists were straight. They stayed in the living room and immediately someone served tea. Mu Qingyang said, "give the things to the aunts and sisters."


    The two adjutants were very good at coming. Each servant rewarded the gold leaf and ordered the soldiers behind him to take several bags of copper coins that had been prepared in advance. Like the common people around, they spilled them out and they were jubilant. For a moment, all the people in the Mu family said that the new young master was generous and easygoing, and the people outside were also conveying the great young master of the Mu family with extraordinary bravery and physique Compassion for the people is the protection god of Dongling state.


    Two adjutants jumped out of their horses. After saluting mu kuixu and the old man, they took out two money bags. Each servant rewarded a gold leaf, and the masters of the Mu family went to the house.


    The face of the adjutant did not smile at all


    All the servants were saluting and shouting at the young master.


    Several people are busy nodding should be, appears very polite, one side of the aunt and a few common sisters all come forward to Mu Qingyang salute: "met the eldest young master, congratulation big young master glory back to the mansion."


    Mu Qingyang then put away his smile, turned to the crowd and nodded, "I''ve met my grandfather, my grandmother, my father."


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters had almost exhausted the excitement of meeting for the first time, mu kuixu stepped forward and said with a smile, "Qingyang, it''s good for you to come back. Go into the house quickly. You''ve already prepared dinner for you."The first time we met, they were very familiar with each other, just like meeting the most intimate person after a long separation.


    The elder brother is hearty and smiling, and his face is more and more beautiful.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Big brother is also good-looking, heroic and extraordinary." Mu bingyue takes mu bingyue''s arm. At this moment, she takes off all her defenses, just like a real little girl playing coquetry with her brother. She is full of sweetness and joy, unspeakable joy.


    This kind of feeling, has not experienced the person, forever is unable to understand.


    He is not alone. He has a goal in his struggle. All the sweat and blood he has shed before is worth it in this moment!


    After watching mu bingyue for a long time, his eyes were full of excitement and joy. He was calm and wise, but at the moment, he only laughed foolishly, and repeatedly said a sentence: "my little sister is beautiful, my little sister is really beautiful, ha ha, ha ha..."


    When the box was opened, mu bingyue was a little disappointed, but the eyes of all the people in the room were dazzled.


    This is a box of pigeon sized night pearl, one by one dazzling, round and smooth, this big box together, the number is very terrible, how many women dream of a real night pearl ah, but this mu Qingyang is good, box by box.


    "What? Don''t you like the Pearl of the night Mu Qingyang saw the disappointment in Mu bingyue''s eyes and said to Mu bingyue.

 C233

    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just Big brother, how can I use up all this? " Clearly, it is like a few show off, but with the innocent smile on the innocent face, how to look like real distress.


    In fact, mu bingyue is really disappointed. When she saw mu kuixu''s ginseng, she thought her elder brother would give her a thousand year old elixir. However, in a flash, there was not much spirit in the mountain villa that had left again. What''s more, her elder brother fought in the extremely barren frontier.


    But the elder brother is to give her enough face, this elder brother, very understand the daughter''s heart, mu bingyue''s heart is more moved, there are some guilt.


    Mu Qingyang''s sentence "elder brother as father" makes mu Silang look ugly. It seems that his biological father has died


    The dialogue between mu Qingyang and mu bingyue makes mu kuixu look more and more ugly. What is the meaning of the dialogue between the two brothers and sisters? Are you ready to settle accounts with Mojia?


    His voice is very soft, said, added a bit of self blame: "elder brother as a father, is the elder brother useless, let you eat so many years of hardship, now you have to come back to work hard, big brother should go to pick you up early."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qingyang seems to have some feelings. He reaches out and rubs mu bingyue''s black hair. His words are quite touching. He says: "at the beginning, my elder brother couldn''t stay in Mu''s house, and he thought that he didn''t have a family member, so When I left home, I wanted to be able to stand out one day and bring my little sister back. I didn''t expect that My sister has suffered so much these years that she almost died. "


    Mu Qingyang nodded again: "well, six years."


    "Well..." Mu bingyue carefully broke off her fingers and counted for a long time. Then she turned her head and laughed at Mu Qingyang: "so That is to say, brother, you''ve been out for six years, haven''t you? "


    Mu people face a black, Mu Qingyang although do not know what the moon sell Mu ice, but very with the nod: "yes."


    Mu bingyue tilted her head and blinked her eyelashes. In that way, how innocent and innocent she should be, how naive she was. She looked at Mu Qingyang curiously and puzzled and said, "I heard that my elder brother ran away from home when he was 12 years old, right?"


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Qingyang pretends not to hear mu kuixu''s question, turns to look at mu bingyue, a gentle face.


    Mu Qingyang has not yet said anything, mu bingyue just put in a sentence. She looks at Mu Qingyang curiously and asks naively: "big brother, there is a problem I don''t understand it all the time


    Mu kuixu said to Mu Qingyang: "Qingyang, you are now a promising man, and also the hope of the Mu family. I think After a period of time, you should accept the position of the head of the Mu family. I will ask the emperor to mention it and order you to inherit it. "


    After a meal, Mu''s family accompanied them cautiously and embarrassed. They didn''t enjoy the meal very much. Mu bingyue''s brother and sister were in a good mood. After eating, mu bingyue looked at all the people of the Mu family and agreed to let mu kuixu leave them to drink tea.


    The two brothers and sisters laugh at each other, which makes the Mu family even more embarrassed. Several times mu Silang wants to cut in, which is ignored by the two brothers and sisters. However, Jiang is very skillful. Occasionally, when the two brothers and sisters tell jokes, they laugh and say a few words.


    Mu bingyue asked Mu Qingyang what he liked to eat, whether his life in the frontier was bitter or not, and asked him about some interesting things about the war in the border areas. Just like a most qualified and considerate little sister, Mu Qingyang was obviously very helpful to Mu bingyue''s cleverness, which was very helpful to Mu bingyue''s various problems.


    Only mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang chat with each other.


    After all, this young master ran away from home when he was young, and now he is back in his hometown. We all still remember why he left home at that time. He always felt uncomfortable and felt sorry for him. Therefore, when facing him, he was unavoidably uncomfortable and had some weakness.


    On the dining table, the people of the Mu family all seem to be somewhat restrained.


    "Well." He nodded, and mu kuixu ordered people to carry away mu bingyue''s gift, and waved to his servants to serve.


    Elder brother has been away from home for many years. I don''t know if I can remember the road to Mu Fu.


    "Brother, I''ll have the biggest yard in the house ready for you. After dinner, I''ll send you to have a rest." Mu bingyue road.


    This is different from the gentle elder brother in the letter. He looks so good-looking, and is cool to others, but he is gentle to this little girl. How can he not like it.


    She really likes this big brother.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, just like the family members who have been separated for many years suddenly meet. Without too much words, it is already the most familiar and intimate feeling.


    Meeting for only a quarter of an hour, mu bingyue''s feeling to this big brother has already exploded.


    "Big brother is a man. It''s my responsibility to support my family. What should I prepare for my younger sister? Just be ready to welcome me home He looked up and laughed. Seeing mu bingyue, he was very happy.


    Anyway, mu bingyue was very moved in her heart. She hung her head and said with a smile: "thank you very much, but bingyue didn''t know you came back today. She was still sleeping. She didn''t prepare anything!"


    So handsome charm of the general big brother said such a thing to you, do you heart?Mu Qingyang stopped a little, and continued to say to Mu bingyue: "but you are so good-looking, it doesn''t matter whether you use it or not."


    His voice was so gentle that his sisters were envious of him, while the young maids were all pretty and dreamy.


    When he talked to Mu bingyue, he changed his cold appearance. It was as warm as water. It seemed to coax a girl of several years old. He said with a smile: "besides, this thing is very good for beauty and beauty. When you turn back, you will crush it into powder and put it in the porcelain bottle. You can take some water clothes before going to bed every night, or apply a little bit of mountain spring water on your face, so as to ensure that the skin is like fat clotting and can be broken by blowing bullets."


    Mu Qingyang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then Jun''s face was covered with a doting smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed mu bingyue''s hair naturally. He said with a smile: "this is the tribute given by the king of the frontier to the imperial concubine. There are three compartments in total, which are contributed to the emperor''s one box, and another is given to his soldiers. These are for you. If you don''t like to wear them on your body If you light a lamp in your room and yard, you won''t be bothered by small mosquitoes, let alone smell the smoke of candles and oil lamps


    "It''s not big brother''s fault." Mu bingyue youyou said a word, so that the hearts of all the people in the Mu family were brought up.


    Mu bingyue said: "big brother, why did you run away from home? Can you tell me? "


    Mu Qingyang understood the meaning of Mu bingyue, but he didn''t understand the voice and color. He sighed with great cooperation and said, "because in those days You can''t stay in Mu''s house. Some people poisoned me, my father didn''t believe it, some bullied me, my grandfather didn''t believe it, someone blamed me for breaking things, and my grandmother didn''t believe it. "

 C234

    The three noble people in the Mu family were very ugly.


    "The most important thing is As the legitimate eldest son, I don''t get any good resources. I don''t live as well as a housekeeper every day. Naturally, elder brother can''t wait to die. I have to pick up my younger sister home, so... " Mu Qingyang voice a meal, the whole person''s face followed cold down, become extremely cold, a pair of star like pupil swept several people in the Mu family.


    The three so-called elders of Mu family all changed their faces and were very ugly.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "of course not. Others will only think that the elder brother has come back. He is filial to his mother. Please go back to the ancestral hall. Others will only think that his brother is filial and righteous."


    "What?" Both mu kuixu and mu Silang changed their faces: "this This Do you think your brother and sister, that It''s too overbearing. I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation


    "Really? That would be great! " Mu bingyue quickly nodded and said to Mu kuixu, "since my grandfather is willing to take care of my elder brother and me, let''s ask my father to give up a letter of divorce, and then Announce my mother''s identity, and ask the emperor for my mother''s order to be a lady of first grade, and then welcome into the ancestral hall of the Lin family with great fanfare


    Mu kuixu always felt that there was a pit in front of him. At the moment, he had to jump. He could not help nodding, but said: "I I will! "


    "Would grandfather like it?" When mu bingyue heard what she wanted to hear, her eyes brightened and quickly covered up. When she raised her head again, she was like a soft and unquestionable country girl that mu kuixu met for the first time.


    He began to regret the decision at that time. He should not let mu Silang and Lin Fengjiao drive the original daughter-in-law to another village. This may be the biggest mistake he has ever made in his life!


    I can''t do anything about one of my 15-year-old granddaughter.


    Yes, there is nothing to do.


    "What do you think is the best way to do it?" Mukuixu is about to cry. As the head of the family, who doesn''t respect him outside? Even the Emperor gave him a little thin face, but for the first time, he felt so weak incapable of action.


    Everyone is speechless. If Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are not able to raise their heads, then in this world, few people can raise their heads aboveboard!


    Sure enough, mu bingyue shook his head and said: "how about entering the ancestral hall? In name, my mother is still the next wife who has been driven back to other villages. Even if she enters the ancestral hall, she can''t change her reputation. My elder brother and I still can''t raise my head. "


    He believed that mu bingyue would never have done so.


    On the contrary, Mu Qingyang, who saw mu bingyue for the first time, decided to take a look quietly to see what her smart sister wanted to do.


    What''s the meaning of having wasted so much effort and just let it go? For fun?


    "Forget it?" Mu kuixu and mu Silang are puzzled at mu bingyue, and don''t understand her words.


    Mu bingyue sighed, but said: "I want to Forget it


    Mu bingyue said such a thing around the corner. Naturally, it would not be so simple to invite the memorial tablet into the Mu family ancestral hall. If it was, she didn''t need to say it on such an occasion. She just said it directly. Now, no one in the Mu family dares to stop her.


    Mu bingyue frowns, appears very dissatisfied, Mu Qingyang also frowns, a pair of do not know how to say the appearance.


    "That''s it? That''s easy. I''ll ask several elders of the Mu family to testify and invite your mother''s spiritual position from other villages to the Mu family ancestral hall. What do you think? " Mu kuixu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at mu bingyue, and asked in a hurry.


    "Elder brother, since I think I''m right, do you think it''s very sad that after my mother''s death, she doesn''t even have a memorial tablet, nor is she qualified to enter the Mu family ancestral hall? I think My mother must be very lonely and unhappy underground. Even though our brothers and sisters have made great achievements, we can''t raise our heads. Although our mother is a legitimate wife recognized by the law, she has not entered the ancestral hall, and her soul is not peaceful! " Mu bingyue said more seriously, her eyes were red, and she seemed to cry at any time.


    Mu Qingyang is also pale, nodding: "my sister said right."


    Mu bingyue said, her eyes were red.


    Mu bingyue really thought seriously on her face and said, "brother, in fact, my grievances are nothing. After all, I''m still young, and I still have some days to stand out. It''s my mother who is really aggrieved. Do you think? My mother is no longer alive, and no remedy can make up for this defect! "


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and said, "the injustice I have suffered is nothing. It is the little sister who is really wronged. Tell me, how do you want to forgive them? "


    "Nature is not, nature is not. Qingyang, how do you want to forgive us? " Mu kuixu cleverly asked Mu Qingyang, a better talker. Although Mu Qingyang''s surface is cold, mu bingyue seems to be ignorant of the world, but everyone can see the twists and turns in it.


    Mu Bing''s face was cold and said, "what? Did my grandfather think what I said was wrong? "


    "What do you want?" Mu kuixu said with an ugly face.Mu bingyue nodded: "big brother said right, now different from the past, you are now more than the status of the same, if you just let it go, others will look down on you."


    "Little sister, I just came home, and I don''t want to get upset." Mu Qingyang''s voice was faint. Before mu kuixu could be happy, he heard Mu Qingyang continue to say: "but If that''s all the wrongs I''ve suffered in those years, I''m not willing to accept it and make people laugh at it! "


    Mu bingyue said this, several people in Mu''s family were ugly and swallowed their saliva secretly. They didn''t know what to do.


    "I see. I''m really wronged." Mu bingyue slowly smile, immediately can''t help humming, turn head, voice cool way: "in this case Elder brother, you and I are all back. I''m afraid no one in Mu family can bully us any more. Tell me Do you want to avenge that year? "


    "But Lin has just been left by the Lin family. If he did, would it not have hit the Lin family in the face? " Mu kuixu expressed his deepest worry.


    No matter how high the achievements of these two brothers and sisters are, the more they can''t go to the Lin family. Let alone the Mu family, the whole Dongling Kingdom has no qualification to compete with the Lin family!


    In the whole continent, the three families can destroy any country on this continent at will. The reason why they don''t control the imperial power is that they are superior to the imperial power, and they are pursuing something ten thousand times higher than the imperial power - immortality!

 C235

    It is said that those who are more than ten levels of magic will be able to win eternal life without being limited by time and life and death!


    Therefore, the magic families with rich resources pursue this kind of ethereal world that ordinary people can never reach. If you think about it like this, you can understand why those magic families don''t care about the imperial power.


    Although they don''t care, they are the real masters of the world. Who they want to live and who they want to die is more effective than the emperor''s words.


    "Sloan, you, you already know that?" Mu kuixu was very angry.


    "I think my father didn''t mean to destroy the Mu family, just to cover up all this!" Mu bingyue''s voice gradually became cold, and her eyes fell slowly on mu Silang''s face, which had never been heard. Her voice was extremely cold: "it''s just that I mistook fish eyes as pearls, but the real pearl was killed by him. Can he not regret it?"


    Mu kuixu''s face became more and more ugly. He glared at mu Silang. His words were full of defense and anger: "Mu Si Lang, do you want to go back to Mu''s home?"


    Mu Silang, who has been reticent, looks very ugly, hesitant, and seems to have no idea how to open his mouth.


    Mu kuixu is finally angry. Being reminded by Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue, if you think about the cause and effect before and after, where is there any reason that you don''t understand? Immediately his face became extremely ugly, and he could not help but say, "what is the matter? You Do you already know that? "


    "Sloan!"


    "On that day, when the masters of the Lin family took Lin Fengjiao and Mu Ling away, when they invited me to take part in the competition, my grandfather should have known, just You like to deceive yourself. " Mu bingyue said, her eyes slowly looked at mu Silang, and her smile became more and more profound: "I think, my heartless father, should have guessed, just for his own safety, for his own comfort, want to hide his ears, not only deceive himself, but also deceive his grandfather and grandmother, so that you think nothing happened, I guess right?"


    Mu kuixu''s face became very wonderful in a moment. He could not believe it and was puzzled. Looking at Mu Qingyang, he huff and puff: "you, you mean It is... "


    "Didn''t grandfather understand me? Then let me be clear! " Mu Qingyang could play his voice slowly and incomparably. Looking at mu kuixu, he said, "grandfather, don''t you wonder why there are so many people chasing me, but I still live well? Even if I can escape and survive, but I have a successful war and need strong magic. How can I learn my magic? Is everything opportunity? Grandfather is too old to believe that there are so many opportunities and coincidences in this world? "


    Even mukuixu himself felt that he could not think about it. All this was like a dream that was unreal. However unreal it was, this was the fact.


    Who would have thought that a pair of brothers and sisters who had no mother and whose life became a problem would have such achievements?


    Now, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang brother and sister both have such a fate and past, which is really surprising and confusing, and I can''t believe it.


    Mu bingyue''s identity, at the risk of contempt for the emperor''s life, will take her back, but he was under the blood.


    As soon as he knew that Mu Qingyang had made great achievements in the border areas, he immediately prepared to please him. In order to let Mu Qingyang ignore the past, he made the decision to let mu bingyue, an unknown person, also participate in the selection of Qingling princess. This is not a joke!


    "What, what?" Mu kuixu didn''t seem to hear him clearly. He looked at Mu Qingyang with surprise and disbelief, with a look of hell.


    "Since my grandfather doesn''t want to offend the Lin family, I advise you to follow my sister''s advice and ask my father to suspend Lin''s family, and then invite my mother''s spiritual throne into the ancestral hall The Lin family will not investigate and care about it! " Mu Qingyang''s face was cold, cool mouth said so a word.


    Mu bingyue''s remark broke mu kuixu''s mind, but of course he didn''t dare to admit it. He laughed and shook his head: "Qingyang, don''t say it so bad. Grandfather didn''t mean that, just You can''t make fun of your future. We can''t offend the Lin family! "


    "The future?" Mu Qingyang seemed to have heard some jokes. He burst into a sneering smile, then shook his head and said helplessly: "does grandfather think that my little sister will harm me?"


    "That is to say Grandfather didn''t agree, did he? " Mu bingyue asked mu kuixu in a soft voice, but he felt invisible pressure lingering in his ears, which made him dare not respond to Mu bingyue for a while. After a while, he returned to his mind, gave a bitter smile to Mu bingyue, and said to Mu Qingyang: "Qingyang, you are an understanding child. You should know that the Lin family can''t offend, and you don''t want to play with your future Laugh? "


    Mu kuixu said nothing could make such a thing happen.


    What a shame it would be if it came out that a daughter of the Lin family had been suspended.


    This is the face of the Lin family. How can they be willing?


    It''s one thing to take away. Maybe it''s because the Lin family didn''t want to have a bad relationship with mu bingyue and Xingdan, so they took Lin Fengjiao back to deal with it. But if the Mu family came out and stopped, it would be another matter.So He didn''t want to offend the people of the Lin family. Although Lin Fengjiao had been taken away by the Lin family because of her mistake, he did not dare to let mu Silang leave her.


    In fact, it is very normal for this small Mojia to have such worries. For such a realistic person as mu kuixu, such a crisis is absolutely impossible to happen.


    As the end of the three families, the Lin family is still the same. The second family is the Queen''s mother''s family. A woman who can''t bear children dares to marry the emperor. We can imagine how strong the first family is.


    "Ah I''m afraid that when my father went out of the pass, he would finish up with several masters brought by Lin Miaozhi, and he would have known all of them, right? He was afraid that his mistakes would be exposed, so he thought that if he finished me, he would be able to cover up all this. It''s a pity Everything goes against our wishes Mu bingyue, a word for word, is very cold.


    One side of Mu Silang looked at mu bingyue with heartache, and soon calmed down again. The pupil of the star general was suffused with cold light: "six years have not seen, father is really more promising, even his own daughter wants to start killing, what can''t you do?"


    "I, I How do I know your cowardly mother? She is Who told her not to say it herself Mu Silang see things revealed, there is no intention to cover up, just keep quibbling.

 C236

    "Cowardly? My mother is pure and kind. If it wasn''t for her character, how could you have been deceived by your flowery words? " Mu bingyue hums coldly, the voice is colder.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand more than one sentence? " Always proud of his son, he felt that the old man could not bear his son''s Tianfu Gao. He asked anxiously, and was very surprised.


    "Old lady, we are talking about my mother''s identity. My mother is the real pearl, and you are the baby Lin Fengjiao. She is just a stinky fish eye. Don''t you understand?" The moon is full of irony and coldness.


    Eye light slightly a cold, mu bingyue converges all the light in the pupil, steps stop, several followers behind him also stop.


    Mu bingyue positively said: "elder brother, it is not easy to survive in such an environment, let alone protect each other? How old are you? To blame, only those who are sorry for us


    Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Mu Qingyang. Under the moonlight, his Qingyue looks more and more beautiful, and he will fade away. If he takes another book, he will be a gentle scholar.


    Mu Qingyang suddenly turned back and took a deep look at mu bingyue and sighed: "little sister, these years, you have suffered. It''s the elder brother who is useless and does not protect you well."


    Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue have never said anything. The two brothers and sisters are walking like this, as if they can already feel each other''s heart.


    Brother and sister walk in front, followed by Mu Qingyang''s entourage and mu bingyue''s Qiuju and Xiuyi. However, they are far away from each other and do not disturb their conversation.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and leaned close to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue hugged Mu Qingyang''s arm naturally. Brother and sister walked slowly from the garden of Mu''s family and went to the courtyard where Muling lived before. The courtyard was cleaned up, and now the style has changed.


    Mu bingyue also nodded and said: "brother, go back, you must be tired on the way."


    "It seems that They all ran away. " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with a bitter smile.


    Turn a head to see, Mu Si Lang also quietly slipped out, so big living room, only left mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang brother and sister two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Well, that Old man, I, I will go with you The old lady, who couldn''t stay here, continued to say, and went out after mukuixu.


    You know, although Mu''s family is not mu kuixu''s patriarch, nor is he the oldest, he is the most powerful. Previously, he was just making excuses. Now when mu bingyue said this, he naturally understood what to do.


    With that, mu kuixu even walked out without asking, and didn''t say what to discuss with other patriarchs.


    Mu kuixu took a look at his old wife, but he couldn''t help it. He had to follow mu bingyue''s words and nodded helplessly: "yes, I shouldn''t care about I hope you, no, don''t care. That I think for a moment that your biological mother, as the original match of Silang, should be treated like this. I will No, I''m going to send people to the countryside to invite your mother''s spiritual throne back. After all, you and you have a clear identity. If you don''t pay attention to your mother, you can''t say I''ll do it now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Is grandmother an elder? You have to do something about these things. We don''t care about them." Mu bingyue said, and looked at mu kuixu: "grandfather hoped that I would not care, right?"


    The old lady began to sweat.


    The old lady''s face became even more ugly. She did all these things to please Lin. Lin didn''t mention it.


    "Is it? Then I found out that my grandmother decided to marry Lin Fengjiao in her own name in order to keep her father who had been in collusion with Lin Fengjiao. Was it false news that I heard? What''s more, when Lin Fengjiao wanted to drive her mother back to biezhuang, her grandmother stopped her mother''s belongings. She was not allowed to take more clothes for washing. Is it also a fake? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "I, I I was also hoodwinked by Lin at that time. I, I actually like your mother very much... " The old lady added a little bit later. She always felt that she was too much in her heart. She always felt guilty and guilty.


    At the thought of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s current strength and identity, the old lady can''t help swallowing a spit and flashing fear in her heart.


    However, the old lady''s back was chilly. She thought that it was she who made the decision to drive away mu bingyue''s biological mother at that time, in order to affirm Lin Fengjiao''s identity and dislike mu bingyue''s "birth". In this way, she was the murderer who indirectly killed mu bingyue''s mother, and even more, the culprit of Mu bingyue''s birth in the coffin


    After all, do you want to lead to such a sentence?


    Mu bingyue''s words make mu kuixu almost speechless.


    Mu bingyue said in a quiet way: "that grandfather thinks, I let my mother into the ancestral hall and quit Lin Fengjiao''s suggestion, OK? You should also know that I am a very filial person. As soon as I came back, I was in a hurry to drive my mother away in person, which made my grandmother almost die in the coffin... "


    Mu kuixu couldn''t speak.When the living room was quiet again, mu bingyue looked sarcastically at mu Silang and said, "well, everyone has already understood what I just proposed, isn''t it?"


    No one dares to stay, so he retreats in a hurry.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Mu kuixu felt humiliated and waved to his aunt and several common grandchildren.


    "What? This But is it really the case? This How could that be possible? How? You said that Lin who was born in poverty Ah, yes, she is also named Lin. no wonder, no wonder she is always so elegant and magnanimous. No wonder she can always mention the magic of Silang. Although she said that she was born in poverty, she could clearly It''s obviously unusual. Then she, why has she not said it for so many years? " The old lady seemed to understand that the whole person was like a ghost. The aunts and girls around looked at each other one by one, as if they understood something.


    Mu bingyue raised her head, looked at Mu Qingyang seriously, and said, "but we are also good. Now that I and my elder brother have grown up, we can take charge of our own affairs. If we grow up under the support of Lin, we will be really sad!"


    If Lin''s brother and sister to hold up. Pet. God, let them arrogant, spoiled, is the real terror.


    Therefore, the Lin family, in the end, is not deep enough. Perhaps, to paraphrase that sentence, the daughter of the commoner is not on the stage.

 C237

    Mu Qingyang took an unexpected look at mu bingyue. He didn''t expect that mu bingyue would say such insightful words when he was young. Then he rubbed mu bingyue''s head with a sigh and said, "little sister, it''s really bitter for you."


    His pupil is as black as ink, with a thick sadness, so pitiful and distressed looking at mu bingyue, it seems that everything is in silence.


    Mu bingyue smiles at him and says, "brother, don''t worry. I''m not bitter. Go back to the yard."


    Mu Qingyang nodded his head and said, "I forget that my sister is also a sixth level magician."


    Mu bingyue said: "brother, take it. This is a pill made by myself. It''s very simple. Besides I don''t need this either. "


    "Oh? Is that amazing? " Mu Qingyang eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly looking at mu bingyue, said: "it''s just that this thing is so precious The elder brother''s accomplishments are already very high. I''d better keep them for myself. "


    "It''s a medicine for improving cultivation. If you take it, it''s good for your health. It can drain out toxins and impurities from your body." Mu bingyue said.


    "What is this?" Mu Qingyang results in the three white porcelain bottles, puzzled asked.


    Mu bingyue got up, then turned around and took out some bottles from the necklace and handed them to Mu Qingyang. He said with a smile, "brother, this is the gift for you from my younger sister."


    She sleeps all day, is not tired, but mu Qingyang drove a few days of road, fast horse whip, this time iron hit people should be tired.


    The two brothers and sisters drank tea and chatted until nearly midnight when mu bingyue got up to go back.


    It''s good to have someone beside your ear and say "brother" sweetly.


    Mu Qingyang''s good-looking cheek blooms a gentle smile.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "listen to you, brother."


    He asked mu bingyue everything and loved her as a little girl.


    Mu Qingyang said, "when my mother''s memorial tablet is set up, we will hold a succession ceremony for my master. After the ceremony, we will go to the Lin family. How about that?"


    At present, the affairs of the Mu family have been settled. Next, I will go to the Lin family to have a look.


    "Big brother, when are we going to the Lin family?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    Mu Qingyang then gently smile, nodded: "big brother knows."


    "Elder brother, you must be careful when you are fighting with Xingdan. If you dare to do anything outside, hum..." Mu bingyue knows the meaning of Mu Qingyang. After finishing such a sentence, he snorted and looked very angry.


    Mu Qingyang gazed at mu bingyue. After a long time, he said, "in this case, the elder brother is relieved. It''s just the king of Qingling..."


    Mu Qingyang saw that mu bingyue said it seriously. What''s more, he only felt that mu bingyue was in a hurry and beautiful way. He was really not like the one who would be cheated.


    "Nature is true." Mu bingyue nodded and said: "elder brother, I have my own sense of propriety in my marriage. You can rest assured that my younger sister is not a stupid person and will make fun of her marriage."


    The disposition of King Ling of Qing Dynasty Will you have a good relationship with my sister? He was a little uneasy.


    "Really?" Mu Qingyang listen to Mu bingyue call star dark name, a bit strange, but also a little can''t believe.


    Mu bingyue thinks about the fire and spicy performance when the stars face themselves in darkness He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, shaking his head to Mu Qingyang with a bitter smile, and said: "brother, you think more, star dark him It''s good for me, and our relationship is stable. "


    Do not understand the wind. Feelings?


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue deeply, sighed and said, "elder brother, fighting outside, I knew that people like us have no tomorrow after today, plus King Ling of Qing Dynasty is also a cold character. Over the years, he never takes a woman with him, so Big brother thinks, he must be a person who doesn''t understand the wind and feelings. If you don''t like it, then Elder brother can give King Qingling some compensation and withdraw the marriage. Although the king of Qingling has great power, I believe that he is a reasonable man. "


    "Oh? Why does big brother say that? " Mu bingyue is a little surprised and can''t help asking Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang took a deep look at mu bingyue and said, "little sister, when you came to choose a relative, you had no choice but to refuse. The elder brother just wanted you to rely on him, so he wrote to his grandfather secretly and made such a request, but later he thought about it I don''t think it''s a proper marriage! "


    "Go ahead, brother." Mu bingyue picked up a purple grape from the side of the fruit plate and threw it into his mouth, smiling at Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang and deep gaze mu bingyue one eye, for a long time, can''t help nodding: "then I said oh."


    "Does brother have something to tell me?" Mu bingyue saw Mu Qingyang''s mind and said with a smile: "between you and me, if you have any words, my brother might as well say it directly, so you don''t have to be hesitant."


    In the room, only mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang were left. He looked at mu bingyue several times and his lips wriggled a few times. It seemed that he had something to say, but finally he did not say anything.


    "No, that''s good enough." Mu Qingyang asked his entourage to put his salute in, and aunt Xiu and Qiuju went to make tea.Mu bingyue is so comforting. For the first time in her previous life and this life, she has a big brother who is connected with her own blood, and is still such an excellent elder brother. Most importantly, she is a pet sister and a maniac. Mu bingyue thinks that any girl can''t refuse such a good elder brother!


    In her heart, she has already regarded Mu Qingyang as her closest elder brother. Although it is the first time for them to meet, the real mu bingyue has never met him, so In a sense, Mu Qingyang is the real big brother of Mu bingyue.


    "Well, brother, do you like it? If you are not satisfied with anything, you can ask the servant to do it again. " Mu bingyue laughs at will.


    Mu Qingyang turned to Mu bingyue and said with a smile: "are you all arranged?"


    Mu bingyue sighs. Her brother and sister go to the yard. Mu Qingyang looks around and finds that the room is clean and tidy. All the ornaments in the room are replaced by many precious ornaments sent by xingyin. They are elegant and full of taste. It is not the servant''s handwriting, but mu bingyue''s.


    Mu Qingyang is so distressed that he cares about his sister. If he knows that the real mu bingyue has died, he doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    This is true, the real suffering, is the dead real mobing moon, not her only occupied the body of the 21st century soul.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "brother, so you keep it."


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded and calmly accepted the bottles.


    This pill is precious. Mu bingyue can make it by herself, and her magic power is improved so fast. It seems that there are many mysteries in her body.

 C238

    However, he doesn''t care about it. As long as the little sister is his little sister and can be with her, he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t want to investigate.


    The stronger the younger sister is, the more reassuring he is!


    After mu bingyue came out of Mu Qingyang''s yard, she went back to her own yard directly. After washing, she went back to her room and planned to practice for one night, and she was not ready to go to bed.


    "The emperor? What did he ask you to do? " Mu bingyue frowned and asked.


    But


    Mu bingyue droops her head and smiles. The cold God of war, such as stardark, suddenly sells cute to you. Think about how cute that painting style is.


    Seeing that mu bingyue looked serious and had no sign of being guilty, he nodded and said helplessly: "OK, by the way, my father asked me to come, otherwise Hum, your elder brother is back. I don''t want to see you love each other


    Being looked at by Xingan''s eyes, mu bingyue could not help but reveal her secret. Fortunately, she had been prepared and had long thought of her speech. She said with a faint smile to xingdark: "of course, I''m not surprised. I wish he would go quickly. How can I be surprised? I can''t wait to see him for the rest of my life


    Star dark nods, doubt looked at mu bingyue one eye, strange way: "how, you seem not surprised at all?"


    Mu bingyue shrugged his shoulders: "wait until we find out."


    "Well, it has been checked." "I''m just strange, according to the truth For him, the most important thing now is to take you back to the villa. What makes him so anxious and leave so soon


    She has already agreed with Chongli that she will make smoke bombs to let Xing dark have no doubt about his departure. Of course, it is not in these two days. If it is too obvious, xingdark is so smart and the people under her hands are so capable, she will not be cheated.


    "Well, let your men check." Mu ice moon does not change color said.


    "Traitor of the villa? There are so many traitors. 1 "Xing dark shook his head and said," do you think the people in his village are so bold? If so, he would not have been able to do it for a long time! "


    Said, mu bingyue suddenly think of something in general, surprised at the star dark, strange said: "you say He is not another traitor in the village, is he


    Mu bingyue also pretended to be serious and surprised and said: "yes, he clearly came to do damage. He wanted to do damage when we were in a hurry when we were recovering from the 14 major diseases. How could it suddenly..."


    "You say How could he have left all of a sudden? He clearly I''m here to make trouble. " Star dark holding mu bingyue, can be so holding, and no other meaning: "I think, must be in our don''t know, something special happened, just we don''t know it."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said frankly, "it''s a little strange."


    "Well." Star secretly nodded, frowned and puzzled: "I''m here to tell you this. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Lord?" Mu bingyue pretends to be surprised.


    "One more thing." Star dark suddenly looks serious. Mu bingyue thought he would make love with himself. Suddenly, she was serious, but she made mu bingyue a little unaccustomed. Xing secretly said, "that man Suddenly he left. "


    She had been negligent before. She was so happy to see her elder brother. After all, in this ancient time when the folk custom was not very square, she did it herself. Although it didn''t mean anything else, it''s understandable that Xing dark was jealous. As a fiancee, mu bingyue felt that she should respect him, and more importantly Thinking of leaving after three months, mu bingyue always feels a little sorry for him.


    Mu bingyue said: "I promise I won''t hold the elder brother''s hand in the future."


    He held her, two people are very close, can feel the heat of each other''s breathing.


    "I dare not, dare not!" Mu bingyue laughed twice and turned to look at the star.


    Star secretly nodded: "well, still want to hide from me?"


    Mu bingyue was so warm and ambiguous in his arms. He was not used to it, but he said it. It seems that mu bingyue is not easy to move again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know that? "


    Star dark pressed her waist with one hand, and patted her hip with the other hand: "I came here to be jealous. Later Don''t take your brother''s hand. "


    When she approached, star dark extended his long arm, the next moment will be mu bingyue pulled into his arms, big Lala sitting on his legs.


    "Well, you''re not here to be jealous, are you?" Mu bingyue raised eyebrows and looked at the star dark, and asked with a smile.


    Tut, it''s very vinegar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that my little moon is overjoyed to see her brother, and her neck is not flexible." Star dark see mu bingyue for a while shaking his head for a while, a little bit of drag, light floating said a word.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head first, and then shook her head in the face of star dark cold eyes.


    "Am I such a boring person?" Star dark picks eyebrow to ask a way, a piece of beautiful cheek in the night bright pearl''s light, as if gambled a layer. Milk. White milk, more elegant.Mu bingyue was stunned. First of all, he put the night pearl in several corners of the room. He looked at the star dark and said, "how? Jealous again


    Star dark light hum a, shake off her hand, go to the bedside, a face is not happy to sit down beside the bedside.


    "Why did you come?" Mu bingyue smiles and reaches out to pull xingdark''s hand.


    She was about to fight back, but suddenly she thought of something. Slowly she turned back. Sure enough, under the light of the soft night pearl, the star dark was standing there frowning, full of displeasure.


    "Creak" a shut the door, mu bingyue has not turned back, then feel a familiar breath rushed over.


    What mu bingyue didn''t know was that Mu Qingyang gave her all the treasures she had collected in recent years. Besides silver, she didn''t leave a bead.


    To tell you the truth, the night pearl sent by Mu Qingyang is really easy to use. Mu bingyue thought that the bright pearl that could shine only appeared on TV, but I didn''t expect to return it. And this big brother''s generosity surprised her even more.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t let Qiuju and Xiuyi wait on her. After washing, she takes several night pearls into the room.


    If she wants to go to the Lin family, she must be a master in the competition of that big country. She can''t show her all element magician''s ability, so she can only improve herself, so that she can win more points.


    Does the emperor really want to decide to fight against his future daughter-in-law seriously? What I said last time was not enough?


    However, unlike ah, if the emperor really has any dissatisfaction, with his Chengfu and sophistication, it is impossible to let Xingdan say that, even if he wants to let Xingdan say so, why on earth is that?


    Star dark smile suddenly a little embarrassed, it seems not good to speak.

 C239

    "What on earth does the emperor ask you to do?" Mu bingyue sees star dark that appearance, strange ask a way, is more curious.


    With a bitter smile on her cheek, she slowly shook her head and said, "that My father asked me to ask you, take a medicine


    Mu bingyue didn''t react for a while. She picked her eyebrows strangely. Looking at the star dark, she asked, "take the medicine? What medicine does the emperor want


    "It''s not my style, of course." Mu bingyue gave a mysterious smile: "she is well, but you think Will I make her well and live a free life? "


    "By the way, that Do you really let go of the old lady Mojia? How do I feel, it''s not your style! " Star dark turn head to look at the moon.


    "I, I don''t have one." Mu bingyue turns her head and doesn''t look at the stars.


    "Why do you feel guilty Star dark chin slightly a Yang, smile asks a way.


    Mu bingyue was relieved, and then nodded: "that''s good."


    Star dark nodded: "who dares to stare at you all the time? My guards are all men. How can I stare at you all the time? Only when you go out will you follow you, just in case, you know, I''m on guard against that man


    Mu bingyue thinks that it is necessary to talk to Xing''an seriously about this problem. After thinking for a moment, she turns her head to stardark and says, "I think you should respect my privacy in addition to protecting my safety, OK? I don''t like being watched all the time. "


    "What? Don''t you like that? " Starlight.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "your news is smart. It seems that I have to be careful what I want to do later, or it will spread to your ears."


    "Well, it''s said that my little moon will make the people of Mu''s family speechless again tonight, and also invite your mother''s spiritual throne back, and then retire Lin''s family?" Star dark took her slender and tender arm and felt very comfortable.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first and you''ll come back later."


    "The man left suddenly. I have to find out his purpose before I can leave, not to mention I have to make arrangements for the fourteenth Starlight.


    "Oh, can''t we go together?"


    "Well, you go first. I may be a few days late." Starlight.


    "Oh, this one." Mu bingyue nodded: "said, will leave in seven days."


    Star dark no longer make fun of her, but said: "I mean, go to the Lin family."


    "Er So what do you mean? I thought that when you saw my elder brother come back, someone would make up his mind, so we said that the marriage was not discussed! " Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course I am not!" He raised his eyebrows and said with a straight smile.


    Looking at the way he made fun of, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, but with a helpless smile, he said, "you don''t mean that?"


    Star dark a Zheng, hand suddenly put his arm around mu bingyue''s waist, close to her ear, voice pressure is very low, whispered: "how? Don''t you want to get married in a hurry? It seems that xiaoyueer has been thinking about it all the time


    "Eh? Isn''t it too early to get married Just think of this marriage, star dark said so a word, mu bingyue instinctively thought he pointed to this, busy back said.


    "Have you worked out a regulation with your elder brother?" Star dark suddenly a word, interrupted mu bingyue''s thoughts.


    Star dark takes mu bingyue''s hand and sits back on the edge of the bed. With both hands, he has been holding mu bingyue''s hand. His fingers draw a circle in the palm of Mu bingyue''s hand, which seems to be very domineering. This man has a strong desire for possession. He probably knows that Mu bingyue is holding his elder brother''s hand, and his heart has a mustard! I don''t know how angry the man would be if he knew that the elder brother almost opposed the marriage.


    Mu bingyue then laughed two times: "you know good."


    Star dark a listen, immediately back a step, frown way: "then forget it."


    "Because Because you are still young and vigorous, and you are not suitable for this kind of medicine at all, OK Mu bingyue looked at the star dark seriously and said very seriously: "you don''t doubt your ability. Besides, we haven''t got married yet. If you ask me to take this medicine, are you going to With your warm bed maid, cough That what? "


    "Why?" Star dark pick eyebrow, appear very dissatisfied.


    Mu bingyue gave a helpless bitter smile, looked back at the star, and said with a smile: "give you a bottle, there is no problem, but You don''t need it now. "


    Is not all men to this kind of thing, all have irresistible attraction.


    Looking at the star dark gushing solemnly, mu bingyue''s heart was just about to burst out laughing.


    "Give me a bottle!" Star dark raised eyebrows and looked at mu bingyue''s expression, which had already brought a bit of urgency and displeasure: "xiaoyue''er, it''s not right for you to take such a good thing to please my father, but he refused to give it to me. You should know that the person who will benefit directly after I eat it is you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The painting style is too fast to respond to the moon.


    "Give me another bottle!" Star dark suddenly interrupted her words, reached out to the moon in front of the moon shaking fingers."Well, you''re not the kind of person who thinks that I''m guilty of using this medicine and wants to control your father? I''ll tell you, that medicine was prepared by myself. The formula is very mild and safe. It can strengthen the essence and nourish the kidney. It''s very mild. It will make your father''s father younger in essence, so I''ll... "


    But the star dark face sink more and more fierce, a pair of eyes pupil dead stare at mu bingyue, appear extremely unhappy.


    "Hmmm!" Mu bingyue nodded happily.


    "Well?" Star dark asked, suddenly understood the meaning of Mu bingyue. His face sank: "what you gave your father is What kind of medicine? "


    "I heard that The imperial concubine has been very popular recently Mu bingyue takes medicine from the necklace, and hands it to xingdark at the same time, and asks with a smile.


    Ha ha ha


    Is the emperor interested?


    It''s just What kind of drug is it?


    "Oh?" Star dark eyebrow suddenly picked up, thinking for a long time, just suddenly a slap on the forehead: "I remember."


    Star dark wryly smile: "I don''t know, father said very obscure, in short, let me take medicine with you, he told me As soon as I tell you, he will understand what medicine I want


    What medicine do you want? The hospital has it. Why ask mu bingyue?


    "You mean..."


    Mu bingyue sneered: "of course, I gave her an invisible poison. After a while It will break out! "


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, there was an anxious knock on the door at night, and he called out: "master, Miss seven, it''s not good. Your highness, his highness, he, he..."

 C240

    Mu bingyue and Xingdan are surprised at the same time. Mu bingyue instinctively gets up from Xingdan''s legs, walks to the door in two or three steps, opens the door, looks at the night walk at the door, and asks in a hurry: "what''s the matter with 14?"


    "Your Highness he, he is bleeding However, the blood couldn''t stop, so I was panting at night and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Go back to the palace." Mu bingyue takes a look at her back, and the star dark has already arrived. As soon as mu bingyue''s voice falls, she immediately hugs mu bingyue''s waist, with a little toe, and people have quickly rushed into the night sky.


    Clean up the bloodstain and residue, you can see 14''s wounds more clearly. Let''s not mention the shallow ones. If you just say the two deep ones, it''s frightening. When you really see the white meat inside, mu bingyue feels cold inside, which is extremely frightening


    Star dark also no longer pay attention to him, but seriously looking at mu bingyue to 14.


    "If you talk again, I''ll never let you talk!" Star dark turn head, dark pupil cold sweep to the prince, almost instantly let the prince silence, silence down, the atmosphere also dare not come out.


    The prince was guilty. He was swept away by the star darkness. He was scared to silence. He seemed to have no face. He murmured in a low voice: "it will be cured soon..."


    Starlight eyes suddenly swept past.


    Mu bingyue slowly took a breath and carefully cleaned up the bloodstain and residue from his wound with cotton cloth. The people next to him were watching quietly. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. The prince seemed to be aware of the situation. He stood aside and breathed: "he, how can he say that? He is also a man. What''s the matter with this small injury? Look at your nervousness. "


    Even if the prince cut a few knives, the wound can''t be like this. It seems to have been scratched by something. It looks very frightening, and I don''t know how painful the process of injury is.


    This How could these fourteen be so seriously injured?


    Mu bingyue is thrilled to see, and her eyebrows keep beating up.


    Mu bingyue took a bottle of diluted wine from the open medicine box and poured it into the wounds on his arms and wrists. The wounds were dense, numerous and disorderly, and there were two large wounds. All of them turned out to expose the flesh inside.


    "Bring me my medicine box." Mu bingyue said something to gong''e, who was waiting on her side. She nodded and immediately went to get mu bingyue''s medicine box beside the window sill. It was already ready, and it was used every time she came to 14 for further consultation.


    She didn''t think much about it. She picked up her injured hand and looked at it. Her face became extremely ugly.


    There are so many people here, all of them are the confidants sent by xingyin to serve 14. They can''t hurt 14. Moreover, in this room, there are thick carpets everywhere. The edges and corners of tables and chairs are wrapped with soft cotton cloth. All the tea bowls and dishes are put outside. Take them in when necessary and take them out as soon as they are used up In order to prevent the fourteen injured and bleeding, this room full of people and things, the prince seems to become the only suspect.


    Mu bingyue came back to her senses and went to check the wound of fourteen. She also understood why xingdark would start.


    Star dark also ignore him, busy look to Mu bingyue: "to 14 see!"


    "Star dark, you Are you going to kill this palace? How dare you The prince was so angry that he was obviously very angry at the star dark''s act of starting without asking.


    Mu bingyue hasn''t come back to his senses. Xingdark has already stepped forward and smashed his fist on the prince''s face. He is in a hurry and has no spiritual power, but he has a hundred percent of his brute force. The unprepared Prince is hit by a fist and his head is broken and bleeding. He falls back. He stands up with a twinkle in his eyes, and his nose is swollen, and he is spraying blood.


    How could he be here?


    In the room, fourteen reclined on a royal concubine''s bed, and the whole person seemed to be lifeless. Beside him, there were many people, including the imperial doctor in the palace, two servant girls, two attendants, and Your highness!


    Mu bingyue''s heart sank, and they went to the room.


    Mu bingyue stood firm and found that the door of the hall was open, and the sound of busy footsteps and the cry of two girls came from the room. The situation was obviously very bad.


    He landed directly at the door of the house, admiring the moon.


    However, with the help of a cup of tea, xingdark has already taken mu bingyue back to the courtyard where the palace lives.


    Now, whatever you say is obviously useless.


    Star dark nodded: "well, go back first."


    In fact, mu bingyue has not seen 14''s injury, and is such a patient. She has no idea at all. However, seeing the star dark so anxious, she can''t help comforting.


    Mu bingyue is in a state of confusion, but looking at the cold and angry eyes of Xingdan, he is not only excited, but also cautious. He turns his head and looks at Xingdan with a positive look on his face. He ponders for a moment and says, "don''t worry. As long as there is breath in 14, I can save him."


    Mu bingyue is more worried about the injury of 14. If it is serious, it is very difficult to stop the blood.But the re departure has already left, who will it be?


    Maybe fourteen was hurt.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of getting hurt, it''s just that he doesn''t want to see star dark and mu bingyue worried about it. Now he''s injured, something is wrong.


    Because of the particularity of fourteen''s illness, if he bled, it would be very difficult for him to get well. Xing''an had been told countless times to take care of the people he was waiting for. He was very careful all the time. No one knows that Xing''an attaches great importance to this awakened royal highness and should not be slighted. However, after he fell down last time when he wanted to get tea, he was also praised by mu bingyue and The appearance of star dark is scared, these days, he is also very careful.


    She told me not to get hurt, especially not to bleed.


    Mu bingyue thought, he must be angry and confused.


    Mu bingyue turns his head to see the star dark one eye, the breath is dreary of him, whole face is angry one face is indifferent.


    Summer night wind, with a little cool blowing on her face, blowing face some pain, star dark is too urgent, almost use all spiritual power in flight, mu bingyue did not make a sound, her inner anxiety is not less than star dark, not less.


    If ordinary people, really like the prince said, maybe not so serious, but this person is 14, his disease, can not bleed.


    "By what?" Mu bingyue looks at 14 and asks calmly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I I was not careful. This is Was, was scratched by a wild cat Fourteen hung his head, his amber eyes flashed guilt, and his voice was very low.

 C241

    "Wildcat? How can there be wild cats in the palace? " Mu bingyue frown more tightly, looking at 14, face can not believe the appearance.


    The palace is far away from the suburbs. The mountains on the house are rockeries. Are stray cats coming in?


    "Don''t ask, stop the blood." Starlight.


    "Test your magic?" Star dark voice a cold: "you can think of it. I thought you would be a little more restrained after the last time. I didn''t expect You are in such a hurry to die. "


    Fourteen sleeps these years, completely does not know what happened, in his impression, the prince is that easygoing and gentle brother, does not know that the prince is a sinister grinning tiger, see stars dark angry, he instinctively want to help the prince cover up.


    Fourteen looked at the star darkness, hesitated for a moment, then sighed, but said: "fourth brother, Prince brother, he He brought a wild cat to play with me. He just wanted to try my, my Well, after sleeping for years, how''s the magic? No wonder he


    Star dark eye light, cool fall to the Prince there, asked is 14: "how to return a responsibility, say clearly!"


    The prince, who was about to slip out quietly, heard such a sentence. His face suddenly sank. He stopped and did not dare to move on.


    Star dark very believe mu bingyue''s words, she said so, star dark nodded a sigh of relief, the next moment, his eyes, again cold down, cool said: "how on earth is injured?"


    People bandage, is afraid of bacteria and sweat infection, there is no such conditions naked wound exposed to the air, but mu bingyue these days decided to stay at 14 here, naturally do not need to bandage.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "wrapping is to prevent infection, but the wound is airtight, and it is not easy to scab and heal. My wound healing medicine can prevent infection. As long as I don''t touch dirty things, I often stay by his side to change the dressing, which is good and faster."


    "Don''t you bandage the wound?" Although trust mu bingyue''s wound, but star dark or some uneasy asked a.


    "Yes." The night walk quickly went out, mu bingyue took a hemostatic and blood tonic medicine to 14, and then applied hemostatic gold wound medicine on the wound, then he was completely relieved.


    "Don''t say that." Mu bingyue said, went to the side of the cabinet opened a pair of prescriptions, handed to the night line: "go to the prescription, eight bowls of water boiled into a bowl, immediately brought to 14 to drink."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." 14 weak smile to see mu bingyue one eye, way: "elder sister''s medical skill is very good, if not elder sister, 14 only is afraid to die."


    He was also sweating, and gong''e on one side had been wiping it for him.


    It is not easy for a teenager who has been in hospital for so many years to have this endurance.


    14 this appearance, let mu bingyue some accident, and look at with a new look.


    The whole course of 14 did not hum a sound, this time saw the end of Mu bingyue, just a long sigh of relief, the towel in his hand fell down from his mouth. Obviously, he was trying to bear it just now.


    This time, it was more smooth, and it was soon sealed. After mu bingyue finished, he took a long sigh of relief, looked at the wound of 14, and said happily, "OK, sealed. How are you doing?"


    Mu bingyue tied a beautiful knot, and immediately put on her second hair and continued to sew it up for fourteen.


    Mubing moon out of a sweat, star dark in the side to personally wipe her, soon, the first wound closed.


    In the case of no anesthetic, the fine suture must be fast and stable, and accurate without any mistakes.


    Mu bingyue nodded and began to sew up the wound carefully and quickly.


    Fourteen nodded, the result handkerchief put into the mouth to bite, vaguely way: "elder sister, you start."


    Mu bingyue nodded, took a clean handkerchief wet tea and handed it to 14: "come on, you bite."


    Fourteen nodded: "sister seal it."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, just sewing like this. The hair is the cleanest and tenacious" thread ". Can you bear it


    "Will my sister sew up my wound?" Fourteen questions.


    Mu bingyue took up a hair and needle with tweezers, put her hair into the eye of the needle with washed hands, looked at 14 and said, "it''s urgent, 14, you don''t have time to use anesthetic. If you bleed again, your sister can''t stop it."


    People are puzzled at mu bingyue.


    What is this about?


    Star dark did not ask why mu bingyue wanted to do this. She pulled out two of her longest hair from her head. Under the light of everyone''s puzzled eyes, she carefully rolled it up. First, she washed it with tea, then dried it, and then put it into a bowl full of wine.


    After a while, gong''e came back with a long and thin needle. Mu bingyue took it and asked another gong''e to take a bowl. Then she put the needle at the bottom of the bowl and poured a bowl of wine into it. The people were puzzled. However, mu bingyue suddenly untied her hair and scattered her hair. The prince''s eyes were straight. She was swept by a cold look of stardark and immediately turned her face and did not dare to look again.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, a longer one." Mu bingyue nodded and said."Do you want a needle, girl?" Gong''e on one side didn''t seem to hear mu bingyue''s words clearly and asked a strange question.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and said, "go and get a needle."


    She poured the medicine into the wound of fourteen, and let the juice stay in it for a few minutes, and then it slowly flowed down. She wanted to bandage the wound, but the bandage was good for the wound, but it was too slow. In case the wound opened and bled, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This medicine is extremely precious. Mu bingyue is put here in case of 14 need.


    Mu bingyue takes out a special transparent medicine from the medicine box. The medicine can accelerate healing. The raw materials in it are the herbs that nourish and moisten her blood. The effect is very good. She has only made three bottles. One bottle has been used in the countryside in recent years, and another bottle is in the necklace. This is the third bottle.


    Mu bingyue nodded, knowing that it was the cat that hurt her, that''s OK.


    "Ben, this palace is kind. You, don''t talk nonsense!" The prince looked at the star dark, licked his mouth, and stuttered and said: "Fourteen talents are very good. I don''t know that he can''t even deal with a wild cat. It''s you. It must be you!"


    He suddenly pointed to the stars and darkness, as if he remembered something, and said, "it''s you! Fourteen has been raised by you for years and has become a waste. You are intentional. You envy that fourteen is as gifted as you. You are afraid that he will surpass you one day and rob you of your position, right? Otherwise, with the talent of 14, you can''t get hurt so easily


    Star dark suddenly hand, this time with Lingli, straight to the prince''s chest!

 C242

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of the prince who was hit flew out like a fallen leaf, and smashed it on a wooden frame with pots in the corner. The wooden frame was smashed to pieces, and the prince fell down in a mess.


    Fourteen Leng there, surprised and can''t believe looking at the star dark.


    After hearing this, mu bingyue is angry and angry.


    The process of the whole thing is roughly like this.


    After being injured, he went to work at night to visit 14. When he saw 14 injured, he rushed to Mu Fu and invited mu bingyue.


    After fourteen pulled down the wild cat, the wild cat was still on the ground far away. He used his magic to kill the wild cat. The two attendants breathed a sigh of relief, and the fourteen himself was injured.


    Besides, after fighting with the wild cat for some time, he finally exerted his spiritual power in his emergency. The whole body of the wild cat was lying on his arm. He pulled it fiercely. The wild cat had no choice but to spread its claws, leaving behind the two big wounds, which were just slipped by the strongest fingertip of the wild cat.


    The two retinue were scared and desperately wanted to help. Even though they were not afraid of the prince and even more afraid of Xingdan, they just did not dare to let xingdark go wrong, but they were no match for the prince. There was no way for them to move forward. They could only watch fourteen struggling with the wild cat, but this situation was not a matter of life and death, Prince It''s not easy for those secret guards to come out here to help


    The two attendants changed their faces and wanted to help, but the prince stopped in the air, saying that the fourteenth had ordered them not to help, so that they could not go to help.


    Fourteen was in a hurry and wanted to open the wild cat, but the strength of the wild cat was not comparable to that of the domestic cat. It was a real wild animal. It was as if he was mad. He was holding on to fourteen, and fourteen could not be pulled apart.


    This wild cat is an animal, not like a man with intelligence. They just attack and defend by instinct. Therefore, no matter what rules and magic, as long as they can attack, they will attack continuously. However, they just want to knock down 14 and save their lives.


    Fourteen explained two attendants, a loose hand, the wild cat a moment "meow" a shrill cry on 14, as if there is a target in general, 14 in a hurry, has not launched magic, the wild cat began to attack, he would instinctively stretch out his arm to block, the wild cat like crazy general, desperately grasp 14, desperately attack.


    After lying for years, he couldn''t walk. If he didn''t have magic, it would be hard for him to accept it. Therefore, the prince was very clever to pick up the anger of 14. The two attendants nearby naturally did not dare to refute. They should be, but they all thought that if something really happened later, they should not stand by and help.


    And then Fourteen stared at the wild cat, looked at the two attendants seriously, and said, "you remember, you can''t help later, I''ll try myself."


    But after the wild cat was released from the cage, it was extremely crazy. It was like eating some stimulant and wanted to attack. They also thought that the wild cat''s temperament is really wild. We should look carefully later. In case of injury, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, the previous 14, but second only to the star dark genius, they think, they are watching, and there is the prince, there should be no problem.


    Although the magic of the entourage nearby can''t be compared with that of the dark guard, it can also be regarded as a magician. It''s easier to kill a wild cat than to crush an ant. The wild cat is not a divine beast, and there is no problem at all. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Fourteen shook his head and said that he was not in good health and could not be tested. The prince laughed. He said that fourteen was brave and cowardly. If it was spread out, others would not only laugh at him, but also at the low star. He was a sick man who could not even kill a wild cat. So Fourteen was infuriated. No matter how dissuaded by his entourage, it was of no help. Moreover, he was very sure that he could kill the wild cat, absolutely no problem!


    The attendants nearby all looked bad. They politely asked the prince to take the wild cat away. The prince didn''t insist. He slowly covered the black cloth, but didn''t mean to take it out. He just looked at 14 and asked, "14, do you want to try your own strength, do you want to know how much magic you still have?"


    The cat is huge, covered with patterns, and its nails are long and sharp. It looks terrible.


    There is a wild cat in the cage. The wild cat here is not a stray cat, but a kind of wild cat that is completely native and grows up in the wild.


    After the prince came in, he had been very concerned about the condition of fourteen. Fourteen answered one by one, and basically told the prince what he could say. The prince said that his brother had not seen him for many years and wanted to be fourteen. Then he opened the cage covered with black cloth.


    Mu bingyue and xingdark listen to it carefully, and slowly get to know the matter.


    Those who can be arranged to serve on the fourteenth are not useless people. They look at each other with one eye. One of them says clearly: "if you go back to your highness, your highness 14 is resting. Suddenly, his highness comes to visit him. He says that he specially asks the emperor to let him come to see his highness. When the prince comes, he brings a mask We didn''t dare to stop the black cloth cage. We thought that there would be nothing wrong with the prince saying a few words to his highness, so we invited the prince in... "Two people listen to star dark so a ask, can''t help but look at one eye.


    The two attendants are not high in magic. They are not the same as the dark guards hiding in the dark. They are only arranged to serve as little servants around 14. Therefore, this kind of thing can''t be stopped. Can we always make it clear?


    Star dark this just rubbed hands, also did not speak, the eye light slightly a cool, looked to one side of two attendants, way: "you say, is how to return a responsibility?"


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly, saying: "this kind of person, hands all dirty their own, not to mention this is the bedroom of 14, you should be more leisurely."


    Just a few days after he woke up, the star dark in his memory was just indifferent, but he had no hatred with the prince. I didn''t expect that his hand would suddenly be so heavy, but it was a bit of an accident.


    This prince is clearly intentional. What does he want to do? Do you want to know 14''s life with a wild cat, or is it just a whim to see the fun?


    Fourteen can''t blood can''t walk the secret has not spread out, the prince knows how much?


    Mu bingyue said to the night, "go and take the body of that wild cat."

 C243

    "Er Do you want an autopsy, miss? " Night line Leng for a moment, Zheng Zheng asked mu bingyue a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she look like a necromancer? What is the cat''s body to examine?


    "You go and get it!" Mu bingyue''s face was stunned. Seeing mu bingyue''s serious and serious expression at night, he didn''t dare to delay. He nodded quickly and went out.


    "With your wisdom, you can''t think of such a way, and you don''t have the courage. It''s better to You can tell me what''s going on. I know that the prince must be afraid of the one who instructs you Oh, no, the nice thing about your hands is that you don''t want the person who gives you advice behind your back to trouble you. That''s a man with great power and means. You''re afraid, aren''t you? " Mu bingyue stares at the prince, and asks in a chair.


    "I, I..." Hesitant, the prince wants to say what, seems to dare not say.


    Only the prince, a guilty face, has always been gentle to show a cheek purple very ugly, almost dare not look at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue also suddenly said such a sentence, star dark frown, night line attentive listening, 14 more strange.


    "Say, who gave you the wildcat, who sent you here?" Mu Bing month cold voice said: "if you don''t tell the truth, star dark now killed you, no one will stop, no one can save you."


    The prince''s heart trembled, inexplicable fear and horror, like weeds, began to spread and grow in the bottom of his heart


    Mu bingyue''s pupils swept to the crown prince coldly. His appearance was darker than that of the star just now. It was more than anything.


    Star dark and night travel know that there must be some discovery, but look at mu bingyue''s appearance, now also can''t ask what, cure tolerance and so on mu bingyue explained by himself.


    Mu bingyue turns back and checks again on 14''s body. His face is gloomy and looks at the prince severely.


    Mu bingyue''s expression seems to be obvious that he has found something, but he refuses to say. His curiosity about going to the night is all drawn out. He hastily holds the body of the cat in a disorderly roll, and then throws it on the body of his subordinates outside. He comes back in a hurry and wants to hear what mu bingyue says.


    "Oh Night travel boring Oh, feel very boring.


    Mu bingyue''s face slowly relaxed, slightly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you can take away the wild cat at night."


    "Miss, what have you found out?" Night line in the side of a careful look, see mu bingyue changed face, can''t wait to ask.


    Suddenly, some brown powder was found on the tip of the wild cat''s nose. The powder mixed with blood, only a small part of it did not blend into the blood. Mu bingyue smelled it under the nose, and her face changed slightly.


    Mu bingyue quickly covered his mind and continued to check.


    It seems that the strength of 14 may not be weak.


    The body of the wild cat has been smashed by fourteen. Mu bingyue looks at it and feels that her flesh and blood are blurred. It seems that fourteen is not light


    Mu bingyue goes out, puts on her gloves, uncovers the body of the wild cat, and takes a close look at it to find out what''s going on


    Star secretly nodded, er, did not speak again.


    "You look at fourteen, and I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Mu bingyue raised his head and said a word to the star dark, and his voice was very light.


    The floor of this bedroom is covered with cashmere blankets, which can''t be soiled by wild cats.


    Mu bingyue saw that the wild cat was huge, almost like a one-year-old cheetah, and immediately her face sank and said, "put it on the floor outside."


    "Miss, where do you put it?" Night walk with the body of the wild cat standing at the door, dare not come in again.


    Star dark did not answer, he saw the night walk at the door came with a blood stained blood bag, which was wrapped in a ball of meat half of the thing, think it is the dead wild cat no doubt.


    "Fourth brother, forget it, I will You''ll be careful. " Fourteen said that with a weak laugh.


    Mu bingyue also has a good relationship with her. When mu bingyue looks at him, he understands what is going on. Her eyebrows sink, but she doesn''t say a word any more.


    How clever is star dark?


    Mu bingyue turned her head and took a look at the star dark, and gave it a wink.


    Is it possible that Did he get it?


    "I just want to test it..." The prince''s voice was weak, and he felt guilty. But seeing the flash of his expression, mu bingyue suddenly understood something. Didn''t he know what was going on?


    "Scared?" The star''s dark face sank, and his indifferent face suddenly became extremely serious: "if the crown prince still wants to go out of the Qingling palace, tell me the truth and tell me quickly what''s going on!"


    "I, I..." The prince again began to huff and puff up, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated, and obviously did not dare to say it again.


    "Oh? Does the prince want another blow? " Star dark face a cold, slow and leisurely words out, actually full of incomparable murderous spirit and anger.


    The prince was injured. After half a day''s climbing up, he covered his chest and looked at the star. He looked on his face and hesitated to say such a word."I, I I just want to try the strength of 14. Star dark, what do you mean by that? You want to frame up 14 and let him become a talent. You are afraid that he will become strong, but I am not afraid. I really care about him


    He said, a pair of eyes slowly looked at the prince, eyebrows and corners of the eyes infected with incomparable cold and indifference, word by word: "just I''m curious, why does the prince do this? "


    Star dark helpless sigh a, shake his head way: "forget it, the matter has come to this point, you have been taught good."


    14:00 nodded, carefully looked at the star dark one eye, lowered his head and whispered: "fourth brother, I''m sorry, I It''s because I''m so impulsive. "


    "Well, you can''t accept other people''s provocation in the future. What you are worried about is me, your fourth brother and the emperor. Do you understand?" Mu bingyue said again.


    He nodded slowly and grinned, "I see, sister."


    Mu bingyue''s extremely gentle and meaningful words, imprinted in 14''s mind, can''t be forgotten in this life.


    Mu bingyue squatted down, comforted fourteen or two sentences, and said, "fourteen, you don''t need to be so strong in the future. You don''t need to be affirmed by others. You don''t need to prove anything. After you have a good body, with your talent and star dark resources, you will recover your previous strength sooner or later. You will be called a wizard respected by everyone. Remember?"


    "I, I..."


    Prince huff and puff.


    Mu Bing''s face sank: "if you say no, it depends on how the prince chooses. I don''t know if you want to die here now Or say it out, I''ll help you analyze it, and we''ll deal with that common enemy together? "

 C244

    "You If I say it, you will kill me too Stardark looked at 14 with some fear: "I don''t know fourteen can''t bleed, I just I just want to try him. Starlight won''t let me go


    It seems that the prince has not been stupid enough. At this time, he deliberately said that, but he wanted to increase his chips. He didn''t want to die in xingdark''s hands now?


    Oh


    As you know, the emperor knew very well about the 14 th anniversary when he could not bleed.


    However, the Emperor didn''t have the prince. I don''t know whether it was because of his biological mother. In short, no matter how much mu bingyue felt about the emperor, she knew how sincere the emperor was to his two precious sons. Therefore, mu bingyue felt that the emperor could not be so ignorant and let the prince do such a stupid thing to the fourteenth.


    This is a rare relationship between father and son in the royal family.


    However, for the star dark and fourteen, the emperor''s love is the real father son love.


    The emperor does not like mu bingyue because he thinks that mu bingyue will lead to the struggle for re separation, which will make Xing dark unstable.


    Obviously not!


    To be honest, did the emperor let it go?


    Mu Bing''s face sank, looked at the prince coolly and asked, "how did the prince let you out?"


    What the other party wants the prince to do may be so simple, but the purpose of the other party is not so simple!


    Is it that simple?


    He said seriously.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank, but the Prince Continued: "he said, as long as I have completed this task and know the strength of the fourteenth, then You can take me away. Even my father can''t stop me! "


    The prince said, and then looked back at mu bingyue. He snorted coldly and said, "the task that the man in black gave me It is to test the strength of fourteen to see how high his magic is now and how much more he has left! "


    "I tell you, my biological mother''s status and origin are better than the present empress mother. No wonder she She ignored me. From childhood to adulthood, she always looked good at me. It turned out that she was not my biological mother at all


    The prince''s mother was just a dowry from the common people. Now, according to him, this man appears It should be another concubine''s younger sister who poisoned the queen. The prince was so complacent that he didn''t know whether he was cheated or wanted to bluff mu bingyue and xingdark.


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue nodded and said, "congratulations to the prince, and then?"


    The prince nodded and continued: "he said that my biological mother had died and was killed by her mother. Now he is loyal to my aunt. He said He will find a way out for me. If I can''t stay in Dongling, as long as I finish a big event, I will return to the place where I should stay, which is much better than the prince! "


    "Oh, don''t say it if you don''t want to, then you can say it." Mu bingyue road.


    The crown prince hummed: "these words, you know, probably go, have nothing to do with this matter, my privacy I won''t tell you! "


    Mu bingyue asked in a curious way of eating melons.


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick: "Prince''s life experience is quite strange, what is going on?"


    The prince nodded, pondered for a moment, but said: "he said that the queen mother is not my biological mother at all, my biological mother, there is someone else."


    Star dark did not speak, mu bingyue busy way: "we promise not to kill you, you speak quickly."


    "No The prince frowned, and his face was stuffy. He said, "look at this, the man in Black said that eight or nine is ten. I''m not afraid to tell you, but You must promise me that after listening, you can''t spread it out, and this time, you can''t kill me


    "Your mother''s man? Isn''t that the Queen''s man? " Mu bingyue asked knowingly, but he was more and more sure that there was something wrong with it.


    The prince sighed and said helplessly, "the man told me He''s my mother''s man. "


    "Oh? What did he tell you? " Mu bingyue doubts in the heart, surprised and puzzled asked the prince.


    The prince pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is. The man is covered in his face and dressed in black. I can''t see his face at all!"


    "Who is it?" Mu Bing month busy asked, star dark is also a face nervous and look forward to looking over.


    The prince nodded seriously: "yes, the empress mother ignored me. All the valuable things in this palace have been spent, but The night before yesterday, a man came to my dead east palace


    "Oh? Does the queen ignore the prince? " Mu bingyue chuckles and thinks of the words the queen said when she wants to cooperate with her. Mu bingyue feels funny.


    The prince sighed helplessly and continued: "when I was in confinement, it was really hard. No one came to see me. I asked people to pass on a few words, but My mother doesn''t care about me


    Mu bingyue nodded: "we know."


    The prince said, "this I don''t know what''s going on. These days, I''ve been locked up. My father doesn''t need me to come out. My mother doesn''t care about me. You You know all about it? "Mu bingyue nodded: "say it."


    Fourteen one is soft and kind-hearted, and his words count. His words make the prince feel a little relieved. After hesitating for a moment, the prince seems to have made a great decision. He nods and says in a positive way: "OK, in this case I''ll tell you the truth


    Mu bingyue and xingdark have the same attitude. It seems that fourteen is not too courteous. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, she can''t help nodding and saying, "brother Prince, you can''t say it, you can say it I''ll plead for you. "


    Mu bingyue''s pupils slowly glanced at the prince and said, "does the prince think that the star darkness will let you go now? If you say it We have to use you against that common enemy, so You will not die at least for now. If you help us catch the person behind you, we may be happy friends. After all, you are fourteen''s elder brother. He doesn''t want to see you in trouble. Fourteen is a kind child


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Man in black, give me a token." The prince looked at mu bingyue with some helplessness. This woman is always so smart that she can think of everything. Can''t you ask a few questions? The more he said, the more dangerous he felt. However, the man in black told him not to let out any words they said to others, especially Xingdan and mubingyue.


    But now he can say as much as he can to save his life.


    "What token?" Mu bingyue xingdark almost asked with one voice.

 C245

    The prince saw that mu bingyue and xingdark were both so impatient that he looked at them with some guilty uneasiness and said, "what are you doing? All of them are so anxious... "


    The prince felt something was wrong.


    Now that the situation is over, he still felt that his grandfather''s family was a dependency. But after mu bingyue''s incident, he completely broke the connection with his grandfather. Therefore, he cherished the people who came to his grandfather''s house this time. He didn''t expect that There will be such a thing, 14 will bleed, not to mention 14 bleeding, there is such a serious sequela!


    Mu bingyue and star dark look at each other''s eyes and see fear.


    If the powder is really sprinkled on the neck, the wound is not on the arm, but on the neck. If such a cut is made on the neck, the blood vessel will burst, then Fourteen is dead, even if Mu bingyue is near, he can''t be saved!


    One side of the 14 also have a lingering fear: "but I just happened to have an itchy nose, sneeze, the prince brother just hugged my arm, meaning good."


    "Fourteen can''t walk. Sitting in a wheelchair, if you hug him and bend down, those things are likely to spill on his shoulder, or even On your neck Mu bingyue''s face sank.


    "You, you guessed it!" The prince nodded pale.


    Mu bingyue continued: "if I guess correctly, he will tell you that in order to eliminate 14''s precautions, you should show a little enthusiasm. You''d better embrace 14, right?"


    But now it''s different. He''s down and out and eager for success, so The man can handle him with a little tact.


    In the past, he was a modest gentleman who paid great attention to hygiene and appearance. Once he went out, he was a gentle and beautiful man. Which woman in the capital didn''t like him?


    The prince himself was stunned.


    "The man in black has got the crown prince. You are eager for success now. You trust him very much, so you can''t even find such a big loophole!" Mu bingyue said with a sneer.


    Under his armpits, a mass of black powder was stained on it, which was very ugly. When he smelled so close, a pungent smell came. He thought it was Although it''s strange, I don''t think much about my summer sweat.


    The next moment, his face suddenly became ugly, as if someone had strangled his throat. He couldn''t say a word!


    The prince raised his hand and looked at his armpit


    "Because you are lucky!" Mu bingyue snorted coldly and pointed to the crown prince''s armpit: "look at it yourself, what''s on it."


    "What, what? Brought in by me? Then why am I ok? " The prince obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You brought in the cat''s things." Mu bingyue sneered.


    "What do you mean? What''s going on? " The prince is going crazy. Since meeting mu bingyue, he feels that his brain is not enough. His life seems to be ridiculed by others.


    "It''s not the four of them, nor are they any traitors!" Mu bingyue smiles gently, with an extreme smile and confidence on her face.


    Four people have followed Xingdan for many years. Naturally, they know his character. Seeing the flash of his eyes, they immediately understand what he means. They look at each other and dare not to come out.


    If you want to say that traitors, his secret guards are mostly dead men, and it is impossible for them to appear traitors. Then the only possibility is that these two attendants or the two gong''e are. Although the possibility is very small, if there is a traitor, it must be one of the four.


    Star dark face is also a heavy, swept a glance at the two attendants and two gong''e.


    "No, how could there be such filth and filthy thing of a female cat on the arm of that fourteen? There will be no traitors here in the dark stars The prince asked a strange question, although he was reluctant to say the last one, but this is the fact.


    But


    It turned out that the man in black had arranged such a delicate and ingenious arrangement that he had thought of.


    "I see." The prince suddenly realized.


    "Oestrus is not strange, but the cat is not as mad as a madman when he gives the cat some medicine to boost his mood, and then he smears the blood of his mother on his arm." Mu bingyue sneered and said coolly.


    "What does that have to do with poisoning?" The prince asked curiously.


    After a short pause, mu bingyue said, "this wild cat is male, it is in estrus."


    Mu bingyue sneered: "the means are very clever, ordinary people can''t find it, but I happen to understand it. "


    Even if you take the medicine, the effect may not last long. How can you start to go crazy at 14? On the way, the prince always carried it, but it was very quiet.


    Wild cats are not human beings. They can''t be drugged casually.


    "The cat What medicine did you take? " The prince can''t help but ask, one side of the star dark and night walk also curiously looking at mu bingyue.


    "What? Is the prince unwilling to say it? " Looking at the prince, mu bingyue sneered and shook his head. He said with some disdain: "does the prince think that the people of your grandparents really want to help you? If so, you won''t be able to take the wild cat that has been drugged all the time, but you don''t know it! "If there is a problem with the wild cat, then this will become a frame up. The prince feels more flustered and uneasy, but he is more afraid that Xingdan and mu bingyue have set a trap here to wait for him. He dare not jump around.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he told him that he wanted to test how strong the magic of fourteen was. What was more irritating was that the cat had obvious problems!


    If the other party asks him to do such a thing, it is impossible that he does not know the condition of 14? What''s more, it''s impossible not to know xingdark''s temper and how much star dark attaches importance to fourteen?


    Perhaps, the man in black, as he imagined, was not to help him, or there might be another conspiracy.


    He felt uneasy when he thought about it.


    Fourteen is good luck. If luck is a little bit worse, then It''s a dead end.


    "Well, if you are really right, why did the wild cat, before Has been lying still before? " The prince also kept some fluke in his heart. Looking at mu bingyue, he was very angry and hesitated to ask a question.


    Mu bingyue sneered and shook her head slowly, but she said, "the prince is so naive that she said you cheated. The cat was not given medicine, but was fumigated. The time of the overpowering drug was just right. About the man in black had tried it countless times and calculated the time accurately, so As soon as you come, take out the black cat and uncover the black cloth, and the wild cat will wake up. The wild cat is very intelligent and has a good understanding of human nature and knows that someone is going to harm him with moxa. "

 C246

    Mu bingyue continued: "so as soon as the cage is opened, the wild cat without restraint will regard all human beings as enemies. As long as he sees people, he will attack, no matter who it is, and 14 has the filth smell of a female cat, so it naturally goes mad and attacks at will."


    The prince''s face was pale, his lips wriggled for several times, but he could not say a word.


    All this, like a bureau, like someone digging a hole, waiting for him to jump down!


    For his kind of intimate action, mu bingyue has been used to it for a long time, just regard it as a star dark and kind to her.


    "Well What''s up? My little moon He stepped forward and put his arm around mu bingyue''s waist.


    "Not enough!" Mu bingyue''s delicate cherry lips began to purr.


    "I''m willing to fight against the world with you. Isn''t that enough?" Star dark laugh.


    Mu bingyue also gently nodded his head and said with a smile, "then you can treat me better."


    "It''s nothing. My little moon is unique and intelligent. I''m happy. I feel that The prince and the queen are pitiful enough to have enemies like you and me Star dark exhibition Yan a smile.


    "What?" See star dark so, mu bingyue asks with a smile.


    Star dark pupil deep gaze Mu ice moon, a moment later, can not help but shake his head and smile.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "at present, I will not regret the cooperation with the Lin family, but in the future When you fight for the throne with the prince, the queen can''t be on your side! Anyway, the prince is her son who has worked hard to raise for 20 years! "


    "So Will the queen regret her cooperation? " Star dark pick eyebrows.


    Mu bingyue said with a mysterious smile: "in this world, there are no eternal enemies or friends. The reason why the queen wants to cooperate with us is because we have value in use. However, she can''t think of us as someone who can be compared with the prince. She just temporarily loses hope for too straight and is afraid that the prince will not be close to her. After ten days, the crown prince has figured it out, their mother and son Will make up, because Their mother and son are the support and hope of each other. You and I, as partners, are absolutely irreplaceable. "


    This is obviously the most powerful way to the crown prince. Mu bingyue is not helping the enemy by teaching him this way?


    Star dark nodded: "I don''t understand is, why do you remind the prince to please the queen?"


    Mu bingyue then roughly said it with star dark, and said, "it''s not a matter of urgency. I didn''t tell you in detail. Now you all know it?"


    Mu bingyue knew that Cong star would ask her, and said with a bitter smile, "the queen wants to cooperate with me."


    "Well." "Can you tell me What''s going on? "


    After the prince left, mu bingyue asked Gong e to change clothes for 14. She followed Xing dark to the outer ear chamber. Mu bingyue put down the medicine box and said, "I''ve lived here for the past two days. The man in black is from the Queen''s mother''s family. I''m not at ease."


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the prince Leng for a long time, then turned to leave.


    "When we still have a prince to use, we won''t go back." Mu bingyue said, remembering something in general, she said coldly: "if I were the prince, I should go to please the queen. She killed your biological mother. That''s what your mother deserved. You should know who raised you, or You should know how to survive! "


    Hearing the irony and antonym in Mu bingyue''s words, Xing dark grinded his teeth, glared at mu bingyue and said coldly, "OK, I know how to do it. I hope you can keep your word."


    "You..."


    "If your highness doesn''t want to die too soon, you''d better not show it in front of that person. I think the prince is so smart that I don''t need to teach you how to do it?" Mu bingyue snorted coldly and opened his mouth coolly.


    "Kill you, I hate dirty hands, get out of here." Star dark cold channel.


    "Yes A token, a token of the ancestral home, which has been given to the emperor. " The prince said, then licked his lips and looked at the star dark anxiously: "I, I have told you all I know, you You must keep your word, no, you can''t kill me


    In spite of his life and death, the man in black refused to tell him anything. It was obvious that he used the words of his biological mother''s confidant to cheat him of his trust.


    The prince''s face was black. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he could not help believing in the words of Mu bingyue and xingdark.


    "Well, it''s not like that man''s way." Or a token, asked the prince again, "do you want to see the prince?"


    Chongli is not a good man. On the contrary, he is a big villain boss with great ambition and strong self-consciousness. However, mu bingyue thinks that he goes his own way and does not have the sinister and calculation of people like the prince. He will not be disgusted. He just hates him to the bone and can''t help but be strong!


    It seems that he thought this was done by Chongli before, but mu bingyue has already reached an agreement with Chongli, and he knew for a long time that he would definitely not do such a thing. Moreover, it is furtive, sinister and insidious, not like the style of heavy separation.By that man, he meant re departure.


    "It seems that It''s not that man Star dark suddenly inexplicable said a word, mu bingyue just heard, immediately understand his meaning.


    The people behind him are really cruel.


    Therefore, the prince escaped a robbery, is really just lucky, the prince has always been self-healing beautiful, if really was scratched face, do not know how sad regret.


    This wild cat is not a large wild animal, so you can have a target to hit. Their body is light, jumping up and down, which is not what ordinary people can grasp and grasp!


    "The prince also has a breath, and the breath is more intense. If you are not lucky, if you are not 14, you can send out spiritual power to kill the animal. You Even if you won''t be seriously injured, it''s inevitable to be scratched on the face by a wild cat! " Mu bingyue cool road.


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "I am close to my brother, you are jealous of all kinds of restrictions, but you are better with 14. You see, you are more nervous than 14. I feel that I have been compared!"


    "Can that be the same? You and your brother The difference between men and women, it is said that there may be people who have a heart to say


    Mu bingyue looked at the star darkly and said, "it''s wrong for you to think like this. If I''m close to my elder brother, it''s called brother and sister affection. If you''re too close to 14 It''s even worse to be told that your sexual orientation is not right. At least your gender is not right, isn''t it? "

 C247

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, cough... "


    Star dark almost didn''t choke to death by oneself saliva, this wench, really what words dare say.


    Mu bingyue looked at the star dark choking red face, exhibition Yan a smile, glanced at the star dark two eyes, way: "are you kidding, you don''t have a sense of humor?"


    "My big brother?" Mu bingyue, who just lay down, sat up again and couldn''t believe it. She said to the servant girl, "you, you come first."


    "Miss seven, it''s It''s your big brother here! " The maid felt mu bingyue''s anger, licked her lips and hesitated to say a word.


    "General mu? Which general mu? Tell star dark I didn''t wake up, I got up, I, no, go Mu bingyue is angry.


    The servant girl''s voice outside the door was smaller. It seemed that it was gong''e who served her in the bath last night: "Miss Qi, general Mu has come to the mansion. Your highness asked me to invite you to the hall."


    Mu bingyue finally couldn''t pretend to sleep any more. He sat up suddenly and said angrily, "who, do you still let people sleep?"


    But although the knock on the door was not loud, it always existed and was very stubborn.


    Mu bingyue began to think that there were mosquitoes buzzing. Later, she thought that she was dreaming, and she never paid attention to it.


    Vaguely, I didn''t sleep for long. I felt that someone was knocking at the door and calling her, Miss seven, Miss seven.


    "Well." Mu bingyue yawned and was really a little tired. After a simple wash, she changed a set of servant girl''s clean clothes and quickly went to sleep.


    To the ear room, the star secretly called the servant girl to come in and wait on him, saying, "you go to sleep first, and tomorrow at dawn, I''ll send someone to pick up Qiuju and aunt Xiu."


    Think of 14 that pretended to be strong face, mu bingyue on a burst of heartache.


    Mu bingyue said: "not hard, not only your emperor, but also my brother."


    Star dark holding her hand to the ear room, see the moon with a smile, this just can''t stop nodding and smiling: "well, yes, it''s hard for you, to guard this stinky boy."


    Out of the door, mu bingyue said to the star: "you don''t have to worry too much. Fourteen is not careful this time, but I believe He will remember this lesson in the future, and will not do it again. In fact, it is also good. If he has not been injured once, he will not know how to be careful. On the contrary, it is dangerous. After this lesson and the last time he fell down, he will not eat again. He just needs to encourage him to work hard and take his time. "


    See he said seriously, look between have deep regret, mu bingyue just nodded: "OK, we believe you."


    Mu bingyue thinks that when he recovers completely, he must be a rare little Zhengtai. Mu bingyue is very pleased.


    His face became better, and in a few days he felt a little plump on his cheek. He was no longer like a child in a slum. On the contrary, he had some noble spirit.


    Of course, he looks like a normal person after a few days'' diet, but it is better than that of a normal person.


    Fourteen sighed, nodded his head and said, "I know, it''s all my trouble for my sister. Sister, please forgive me! I''m not sensible this time. In the future I promise that it will never happen again. I will be careful. If I am not careful, I will add trouble to my fourth brother and sister. "


    Mu bingyue glanced at him: "I''m just outside. The wound has just been sutured. It''s easy to be fractured. In case of massive bleeding, it''s troublesome. I''m safer here. I can''t sleep when I go back."


    14 a face of guilt: "no, sister, really not. I''ll be careful, I promise, you go back and have a good rest, or You go to the fourth brother''s yard. "


    "I wish I knew I was wrong." Mu bingyue reached out and patted 14 on the shoulder: "you also go to bed early, my sister is sleeping in the ear room outside, you have something to call me."


    "It''s getting late. Fourth brother and elder sister go to have a rest. I''m not right..." Fourteen said, dejectedly.


    See 14 look extremely serious, mu bingyue and star dark can not help but a sigh of relief, look at each other, slowly put down the heart.


    Mu bingyue''s expression, can''t help but let 14 Meng nod two heads, positive color way: "I know, sister, you can rest assured, I promise, this is the last time."


    Mu bingyue said very seriously, the pupil looked at 14, as if to see into his pupil.


    "You don''t want to." Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at 14 carefully, and was silent for a while and said, "well, you have a good rest, 14, remember, the more careful you are now, the faster you recover, the earlier you will be able to win honor for your fourth brother. Do you understand?"


    Fourteen looks tight, head shaking like a rattle: "do not want to do not want to, sister, I I don''t want to. "


    "No matter what happens, you can''t be brave. You know, your health is not good yet." Mu bingyue said, and seems to think of something like, looking at 14: "what''s more, you should always think, you bleed, shed is your fourth brother''s blood, do you want to let your fourth brother''s blood flow in vain?"


    Fourteen''s face changed slightly and nodded: "sister, I know. It''s just today''s situation I do not hand, the heart is unwilling! You don''t know what the prince looked like at that time. He was Just look down on meAfter checking the wound no longer bleeding, mu bingyue felt a little relieved and told the truth to 14 severely: "14, your physical condition is absolutely not allowed to bleed, let alone break bones, do you understand? Today, I''m lucky. The places you hurt are all capillaries, but there are no big blood vessels. Er It means that if you don''t hurt the vital part, if you do, you will not stop bleeding and no one can stop it. Do you understand


    "Oh." Mu bingyue was taught, nodded and said, "Fourteen seems to have changed clothes. I''ll go in and have a look at him."


    Star dark face slightly a heavy: "do not play such a joke in the future."


    The door "squeak" opened, gong''e came in, and mu bingyue asked again, "is my big brother here? Has my elder brother come to the palace? He, what is he doing here


    "Yes, it''s your elder brother. General Mu Qingyang has arrived. It was a sister who was close to the maid in the hall who told me that General Mu said that he would like to take you back to his palace. Maybe he would There will be a fight! " The gong''e nodded her head in a hurry and almost cried. If it had not been for fear of being taught by mu bingyue, she would have rushed in and shaken mu bingyue.


    In this time and space, when an unmarried girl lives in her fiance''s house, it is inevitable that "parents" will be anxious, so Is big brother such a parent?

 C248

    No matter what, at this time, mu bingyue will go there. In case these two people really fight, it will make a big fuss.


    Although mu bingyue doesn''t know how many levels her brother''s magic has reached, it is undeniable that he must be a top-notch expert. When the two masters fight each other, mu bingyue thinks that it will be known all over the city. Mu bingyue doesn''t want to let people see this joke. She quickly puts on the clothes taken by the maid, and simply gathers her hair without taking it seriously Dressing, simple familiar with a flip, on the direction of the hall in a hurry.


    The servant girl and mu bingyue go to the hall together. Mu bingyue is anxious. She can''t help but ask the servant girl, "how long has my brother been here?"


    "Well, this..." After hesitating for a moment, mu bingyue could not help but smile bitterly, nodded and nodded: "elder brother, I know, but this time is different. Fourteen is injured. I have to stay here. I, that If you don''t keep the doctor''s parents'' heart, you can''t do it. "


    "This is not something that no one knows. As a girl, you should know how to protect yourself in this respect. Don''t you understand?" Mu Qingyang said more serious, the whole brow is high twisted up.


    "Er No one knows, big brother Mu bingyue thinks that he should not say the last sentence.


    When mu bingyue said this, Mu Qingyang''s face immediately sank. She looked at mu bingyue coldly and said, "how did you say this, little sister? You have not married, how can you live in Qingling palace? If this word spreads out, how can others laugh at you? "


    "This..." Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not. I still have to stay here for two or three days. When my mother''s spirit comes back, I''ll move back. Don''t worry. The" elders "of the Mu family won''t say anything. I''m used to living here."


    "After breakfast, I''ll go back with my elder brother." Mu Qingyang did not refute, but very stubborn with mu bingyue said so a word.


    "Pass the meal." Mu Qingyang has not yet answered, star dark will shout out to the outside, with mu bingyue together Gong e busy way is, and then is the footsteps of leaving in a hurry.


    Mu Qingyang is staring at her in both eyes. Mu bingyue really has an illusion that her naughty daughter is caught by her parents and secretly contacts with boys.


    "No, it''s not." Mu bingyue immediately shook his head: "it''s just It''s the same thing to eat here


    Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows and eyes slowly narrowed and said to Mu bingyue, "little sister, big brother has just come back. Do you even refuse to accompany me for breakfast?"


    This is the best, or the only way, right now.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then showed Yan a smile and said: "elder brother, it''s better to Shall we all eat here? "


    "I didn''t eat either, little sister. It''s time to go back with my big brother. Aunt Xiu cooked your favorite congee with shredded chicken." Wait for star dark finish, Mu Qingyang as if did not hear, and repeated a sentence.


    "Not yet." "I want to eat with you when you wake up," she said


    I really don''t understand how the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards should deal with. Before mu bingyue, he thought that the emperor was good, beautiful and lucky. Now he sympathizes with the emperor. It''s not easy to be between two men at the same time


    Alas, one is her elder brother and the other is her fiance. Why does she have the illusion that these two men are competing for each other?


    When it comes to the next two months, one of you will sit on the top and smile for you Have you had breakfast yet


    Two people said the same thing, after finishing, are surprised to look at each other, obviously did not think the other would say such a sentence.


    Mu bingyue walked forward two steps. Two men waited for him to finish, and said in the same voice: "sit here!"


    She licked her lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with a smile, "you are so early. Why didn''t you sleep a little more last night? Have you had breakfast yet


    Two men''s eyes fall on mu bingyue at the same time. Such two beautiful men look at mu bingyue at the same time. To be honest, mu bingyue is still a little nervous.


    Qiuju stepped out and closed the door.


    Mu bingyue saw that both of them sat on the pear blossom wooden chairs at both ends of the living room. Although they were indifferent, they didn''t look like they had moved their hands.


    Go to the door, mu bingyue does not knock on the door, directly push the door open, two men in the room at the same time look back at mu bingyue.


    "It''s not a fight yet, is it?" Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, nodded: "wake up, I know, go, go in."


    Autumn chrysanthemum wry smile: "all quick fight up."


    Inside, murmur nodded to the inside of the hall and said, "how about not nodding your chin?"


    The voice of Mu bingyue''s opening the door came. The two brothers and sisters looked back to this side. Seeing that it was mu bingyue, she was very happy. Qiuju rushed to meet her and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, you can come."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Qiuju and Xue Hu standing at the door at the other end of the yard. My brother and sister were listening carefully to the situation in the room. They looked serious and nervous.She landed at the courtyard door of the hall. She gasped a few times to make herself look calm. She took a few deep breaths at the door. When her breath calmed down, she reached out to push the door and walked in.


    Mu bingyue nodded and quickened her steps. Finally, she went to the hall with Lingli.


    "Then let''s go quickly." Mu bingyue road.


    "When general Mu comes, he will go to his highness. Someone will come over there and report to him. The servant immediately told Miss Mu that It hasn''t been long. " Servant girl follows in Mu bingyue side, anxiously extremely says.


    "Where can a woman be a doctor? There is no female doctor at home to watch the night. After breakfast, she will go back with her elder brother immediately. There is no discussion! " Mu Qingyang voice with a bit severe, although not like to treat others indifference, but also can let mu bingyue deeply feel his seriousness.


    He said, his eyes slowly look to the star dark, that meaning is very obvious, seems to say, how ah, this is my sister, I want her back, no one can resist.


    Mu bingyue stroked her forehead helplessly. Before she spoke, she listened to the silent star dark and sneered twice. Looking at Xiangmu Qingyang, she seemed to hear some funny joke. She said softly: "general mu, this is not good. Although you are the elder brother of Yueer, in these years, bingyue needs you, where are you? From the first time I saw her, I began to take care of her. She is my fiancee. She is more intimate than you, the eldest brother who met for the first time

 C249

    Mu Qingyang''s face is a change.


    Mu bingyue stroked her forehead helplessly and felt that things were going to get worse and worse. It seemed that the anger that had just been extinguished would rise again. They must be fighting again, Wuwu


    "General Mu thinks I''m right? Yue''er will live with me all her life. She is the only hostess of Qingling palace, so Whether she wants to live or not, when she moves in, it depends on her meaning, others No one dares to say one more word. If general Mu is worried about this There''s no need to worry. "


    "Well, my sister is right. If we have gains, we will lose. Although our fourth brother and I are both seriously ill, but the fourth brother married our elder sister, the miracle doctor. Isn''t it heaven''s remedy for our brother?" Fourteen pairs of Mu bingyue smile, a pair of clean amber pupil incomparably dazzling, let people feel comfortable heart.


    After going to Chongli''s villa, mu bingyue will be able to do experiments on him. Mu bingyue believes that with her strength and medical skills, as long as this disease can be cured, it must be cured by mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue took a deep look at her, but she shook her head and said, "my sister hasn''t, but I''ll find a way. "


    "Sister, do you have a way to cure the fourth brother?" Fourteen looks at mu bingyue, and asks.


    Is there any connection between starlight''s illness and his magic?


    Listen to 14 such a say, mu bingyue in the heart more and more feel strange, and do not ask a lot, can only a sigh, way: "have gain must lose."


    "It''s not because of this disease that you are so good at martial arts?" Fourteen sighed again and said, "the higher your martial arts skills are, the more serious your illness will be, and the greater the impact on your body will be. Why? Don''t you remember, sister


    "Oh? But your fourth brother What a high level of martial arts Mu Bing moon shape does not seem to hear the meaning of 14 words, carelessly said a soft voice.


    Fourteen realized that he had made a mistake. He covered his mouth for a moment, then looked up at Xiangmu bingyue. With a smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t, but I have other diseases, so I think Our brother is in bad luck. "


    "Brothers? Are other princes suffering from this disease Mu bingyue asked: "do you have any? I''ll take your pulse. You don''t seem to have any other diseases! "


    "The fourth brother''s disease was brought out of his mother''s womb. He said it was a disease, but it was not a disease. It also had such a great impact on the body. My sister also knew that the disease would make the fourth brother Well, in short, I feel that our brothers are very unfortunate. " Fourteen said, dejectedly.


    Mu bingyue naturally sighed and said, "do you know your fourth brother''s disease?"


    The first feeling of the fourteenth month in my heart is that I must be aware of it.


    For the hidden disease of star dark, he has been taboo Mo Shen, not willing to Mu bingyue to give him diagnosis and treatment, in front of Mu bingyue, is not willing to mention more.


    He nodded at 14:00 and said, "I see, sister, you are so good at medicine, then Can you cure the fourth brother''s disease? "


    If it''s infected, it''s trouble.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it won''t crack. It''s only after the line is removed that it''s completely ready. Because now your wound is afraid of infection. "


    Fourteen looked at the wound which had just changed the medicine. Some worshippers looked at mu bingyue and said, "sister, your medical skills are really good. The scab on my hand is so fast that I don''t think it will crack."


    After mu bingyue was full of food, seeing the fire and heat of their conversation, mu bingyue did not intend to stay. He quietly went back to the yard of 14 and brought 14 a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and two rose rolls. After he had eaten, he examined the wound and changed the medicine.


    Mu bingyue naturally will not be angry, see the star dark and Mu Qingyang two people have a good relationship, she has no more happy than this.


    In the morning meal, Mu Qingyang is much more kind to xingdark. Xingdark originally appreciates Mu Qingyang''s means of fighting. The two people hit it off, but mu bingyue is ignored.


    Mu bingyue looked at the star dark one eye, a capital clothing word!


    That''s it?


    "In that case Then stay. Before your mother comes back, elder brother will pick you up and go back to Mu''s home to welcome her Mu Qingyang said.


    "Well, it''s serious."


    "Is your highness fourteen hurt?" Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue and asks.


    But now star dark said, this. Pet. Sister crazy devil naturally incomparably satisfied.


    He preferred to marry mu bingyue to an ordinary person. Therefore, he was not satisfied with the marriage as expected, rather, he felt that xingyin''s identity was not suitable.


    After Mu Qingyang saw mu bingyue, he regretted the deal he had made with mukuixu.


    The reason why he said that last night was that he was afraid that mu bingyue had no choice but to choose a concubine. What''s more, he was afraid that mu bingyue had such a temperament. She would be angry and suffer losses if she married Xingdan. This girl felt that she was very strong, but mu Qingyang knew that she would not be able to stand serving a husband with others.


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded, his heart was clearly satisfied, but on the surface, he carried his uncle''s frame."I don''t need it either." Star dark of course, a pair of eyes fell on mu bingyue''s face, and said with a smile: "my little moon can''t hold it. Only those men who can''t find a good woman need three wives and four concubines. I don''t think I need them in my life."


    "Where are you? How about the whole room? " Mu Qingyang couldn''t help but ask.


    Star dark pour is calm very, nod slowly, light voice way: "do not need!"


    My big brother, is your focus a little weird?


    Mu Qingyang words, let mu bingyue a black line.


    "I, I heard that. I just want to confirm it again." Mu Qingyang looked at the star and asked again, "you say The only hostess in the house? Aren''t you going to take the princess? "


    "Don''t you understand what I just said?" Star dark asked lazily, and then looked at Xiangmu Qingyang, only to feel his eyes with a touch of strange and excited feeling, let him feel a bit inexplicable.


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, Mu Qingyang was angry and asked so a word coldly. Mu bingyue did not dare to see the two people''s expressions. He hung his head and stroked his forehead, but shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    This star dark is such a stubborn temper, want to say what will never bear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu bingyue said: "at present, the most important thing is to cultivate your body well."


    "Sister, I want to walk quickly. I want to get better soon. What can you do?" Fourteen looking at mu bingyue, suddenly asked very seriously.


    "There are ways, but It''s very dangerous. " Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t want to say more, but looking at the desire in 14 eyes, he couldn''t help but blurted out a sentence.

 C250

    "What can I do?" Fourteen looks at mu bingyue and can''t wait to ask.


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a while and said, "fourteen, this method is not dangerous for you, but for me, so If there is no special need, can you take your time? Moreover, even if you recover quickly, you also need a little bit of slow adaptation. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily good to pull up the seedlings and encourage them. "


    "Pull up the seedlings and encourage them?" Fourteen didn''t quite understand the new word.


    Aunt Jiang saw that mu bingyue had something to say, so she cooperated very much. She sat down beside mu bingyue, thought for a moment, and asked, "Miss Qi, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "aunt Jiang, sit down first."


    Although mu bingyue''s birth mother''s spiritual throne has been welcomed back, Lin Fengjiao does not have an explanation for her mother!


    Jiang looked at mu bingyue suspiciously, but did not refuse. He took the letter from mu bingyue''s hand and opened it. After reading it, he first looked at mu bingyue in surprise. Then he went to Mu bingyue with a smile, bent his knees and gave a blessing. He said, "congratulations to the eldest young master, congratulations to the seventh miss. The lady is finally in peace."


    Mu bingyue said, and took out the letter of divorce written by mu Silang from his arms and handed it to Jiang. With a smile, "aunt Jiang, open it and have a look."


    "I''ll thank aunt Jiang first." Mu bingyue didn''t beat around the bush with her. She said to Aunt Jiang, "I remember the kindness of aunt Jiang to me."


    But If you come to the Lin family, with the talent of a girl, I don''t know what kind of disturbance it will cause.


    What''s more, mu bingyue still has a girl at home. The girl''s talent is high. No one dares to move her in the Mu family. As long as Jiang''s care is enough.


    According to the truth, aunt Xiu is going to take her to the Lin family, because she is more familiar with the situation of the Lin family. But these days, aunt Xiu has already told mu bingyue about the big and small things she knows. When she goes, she doesn''t need to. On the contrary, some people in the Lin family are on guard, so it''s better to keep aunt Xiu.


    This time to the Lin family, mu bingyue only takes Qiuju to serve, Xue Hu takes care of him. The rest are arranged by Mu Qingyang and xingdark. Aunt Xiu and the girl are going to stay in the family.


    Jiang is very clever. After listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes turned slightly, and then said with a smile: "I understand what Miss Qi means. You can go ahead. I will arrange for you whether it is your bride price or dowry. I will arrange the people in your yard, and keep them from any harm."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "aunt Jiang is joking. Anyway, you are also an elder. My brother and I will go to the Lin family tomorrow. It''s right to have a look at you."


    Even if the concubine is favored again, in front of the legitimate son and daughter, they are servants. Especially mu bingyue''s status is so high, naturally it is quite different.


    As soon as mu bingyue arrived at Jiang''s house, Jiang, who had just finished grooming, immediately asked her servant girl to bring up the best tea leaves in the yard, and said with a smile, "Miss Qi, what do you want to tell me? I''ve gone to your yard. Why come to my little yard? Isn''t it bending you?"


    Jiang is mu Silang''s most beloved concubine. She is the highest born concubine. Now she is in charge of Mu''s inner courtyard and will come to work again. She knows how to please mu bingyue. Mu bingyue doesn''t like such flattering people. She can get along with such smart and profit-making people, which makes her feel more simple.


    Mu bingyue took the letter of divorce written by mu Silang from Mu Qingyang and looked at it. After confirming that there was no mistake, she took the letter of divorce to Jiang''s house.


    Only the daughter of a prince can have such a privilege. The daughter of a prince or a minister or a princess can be made a county head if he has made contributions or his husband has made achievements. However, Mu Qingyang''s wife of Yipin is just chasing after her mother''s death, and he has no wife and children. This honor naturally falls on mu bingyue and is directly promoted to be a princess in the Mu family Has become the world of their brothers and sisters.


    The status of Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue in the Mu family has been rising, and mu bingyue has become a princess because of Mu Qingyang''s fighting skills.


    Soon, mu bingyue''s birth mother''s spiritual throne was invited into the Mu family''s ancestral hall, and mu Silang wrote a letter of divorce to Mu Qingyang. When the two sisters went to the Lin family, they would take it with them and give them to the Lin family in person.


    Mu bingyue and Xingan are very happy, 14 need to take care of themselves, and can''t rely on servants for everything.


    After a few days, fourteen''s wound was completely healed. At least the surface was scabby and healed, and it was impossible to infect or break again. Moreover, mu bingyue has been with him for several days, accompanying him and encouraging him, which makes him feel more healthy in his heart. Slowly, fourteen can walk slowly with the table and chair However, he could not walk far away, but he was able to stand up and move freely in the room by himself. Even if no one was around, he would not be unable to take a glass of water.


    In the next few days, mu bingyue lived in the Qingling palace to cure fourteen. Xing''an seems to be very busy recently. Mu Qingyang, who just came back, is even busier. However, they choose time to visit 14 every day and stay alone with mu bingyue for a while.Fourteen smile, a thin cheek showed a bit of shyness, drooping his head: "or sister think long-term."


    "Fourteen is so clever!" Mu bingyue deliberately exaggerates a sentence.


    In addition, mu bingyue''s story is vivid and interesting, the tone is very good, and 14 listens very seriously. After mu bingyue finishes speaking, she looks at her seriously and says, "sister, I understand what you mean. You want me to practice step by step and get better. Even if I can stand up, I can recover as usual It''s still not completely good. You need to take your time. "


    Mu bingyue nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then told the story of pulling up the seedlings to encourage the growth of the seedlings. Since she was a child, she had no mother around. She was in a bad health and was in a state of illness. Suddenly, she heard mu bingyue tell her story to herself. It was very novel.


    "Auntie Jiang, you congratulate me. In fact, I want to congratulate you!" Mu bingyue said.


    "Why can''t I understand Miss Qi? I am just a concubine, and I have no children. What can I do to be congratulated? " Aunt Jiang said with a bitter smile.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "aunt Jiang, don''t belittle yourself. Think about it You are the most favored woman in my father''s life. Now that Lin''s family has been suspended and my mother has passed away, my father always needs a proper wife. I think aunt Jiang is the most suitable and qualified woman. "

 C251

    Aunt Jiang''s eyebrows jumped, and her heart was full of joy, but she tried to suppress it. She said with a silent smile: "Miss, is this a joke to me? I have nothing to do. Besides me, some of your father''s aunts have children I''m not going to be able to do it. "


    "If I say aunt Jiang is suitable, it must be." Mu bingyue smiles mysteriously, which is to give aunt Jiang a promise.


    Where does aunt Jiang not understand? I know that mu bingyue is a man who keeps his word and will never break his promise, but There is no pie in the sky.


    "I have grace with her, she will not be so heartless, a person is who, look at her eyes to know, aunt Xiu, the girl is not such a person." Mu bingyue is very positive.


    Aunt Xiu nodded, some worried asked: "Miss, you train a girl like this, in case she has ambition in the future..."


    How to say, the girl''s magic is all directed by Aunt Xiu.


    Over time, the girl will be able to make great achievements, and aunt Xiu will become a famous magic teacher!


    In order to this girl, mu bingyue is quite a waste of thought, however, there is a girl with such a high talent, mu bingyue thinks it is worth it!


    Mu bingyue left to go back to her yard and explained to Aunt Xiu and the girl. The girl was very reluctant to give up mu bingyue. Mu bingyue said that she would come back soon. After the girl went to sleep, mu bingyue seriously explained to Aunt Xiu: "don''t let out the talent of the girl. When I''m not at home, you should stay in seclusion. In case something happens Go to Aunt Jiang. She will help you, understand? "


    Aunt Jiang was very moved and deeply bowed to Mu bingyue. In addition to thanks, she seemed to have no other words to say.


    Anyway, these money is also where mukuixu blackmailed to, mu bingyue sent out without any pain.


    Since you want to buy a person, you have to hold her in all aspects. Jiang''s height is high, but the money in her hand is very nervous. Naturally, she should give her some.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "aunt Jiang takes the money to buy good medicine. Besides, aunt Xiu and the girl in my yard eat and wear. In addition to the share of the family, use these money to purchase it."


    "It''s not good. Miss Qi, you give me medicine and give me medicine. I didn''t give you money. How can you return it to me? I can''t take it." Jiang quickly shook his head.


    "Also, here are 100000 taels of silver. Take them first." Mu bingyue took out ten thousand taels of silver from another pocket and gave it to Jiang.


    "Thank you very much, Miss seven." Jiang continued to thank him.


    Among them, there is a special "drug guide" specially added by mu bingyue. She believes that Jiang will be able to do well.


    Jiang kept thanking her. Mu bingyue gave her a prescription and took out a large-diameter porcelain bottle that had been prepared for a long time from her sleeve and handed it to Jiang. She said, "I mixed half of this pill I made with warm water before going to bed every day. Drink it while it is hot. The prescription is for detoxification, and this medicine is for warming yang in your stomach, so that you can recover quickly."


    "Thank you very much, Miss seven."


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You can take care of your body. As long as you discharge the toxins in your body and warm up your body, aunt Jiang will be able to recover." She said that recovering her health and saying that she could get pregnant and have children depends on fate. Besides, who knows if there is any problem with muslang.


    It is her hatred that makes mu bingyue decide to cooperate with her. Otherwise, she can''t believe it.


    "Miss Qi is really clever. Lin She has a wicked heart Jiang looked angry and cruel, and almost broke a bite of his silver teeth.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "you are the most beautiful concubine under my father''s hand. You are a broken father''s heart. Lin Fengjiao is afraid that you will have a child and take her position. She doesn''t want you to disappear completely. She wants you to check and balance the concubines who have children in her father''s other rooms. So Poison you all the year round, until the doctor diagnosed you, you can''t bear any more, right? "


    "Miss seven, I am Is there any cure? " As soon as mubingyue is finished, Jiang can''t wait to put on Rouge powder. Jiang is very concerned about his appearance.


    To Jiang''s pulse, and let her take off all the makeup powder on her face, mu bingyue looked at her face, and then asked her monthly affairs and other questions in detail.


    Mu bingyue nodded. In fact, she had some idea about Jiang''s disease, but she couldn''t confirm it. She wanted to give Jiang''s family a closer look.


    "It''s good. I can''t get it. Miss seven will do her best. Next, I''ll see if I''m lucky." Jiang''s busy way.


    To solve her biggest problem, that''s different.


    This is the character of a wise man.


    In order to bribe Jiang''s family, it is not enough to have a proper wife''s position. What''s more, Mu Si Lang or mu kuixu promise that she will immediately fulfill the position of the wife, and will definitely turn against Jiang''s character.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "I''ll show you, but whether you can be pregnant depends on your own nature."


    Mu bingyue''s medical skills, in the capital, have been recognized as a miracle. Aunt Jiang never thought that she could live. She was very happy to hear mu bingyue say so.Aunt Jiang was stunned again, but this time, she couldn''t hide herself: "Miss seven, this is, want to see a doctor for me?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "Auntie, do you still want to have children?"


    Jiang is really smart.


    Jiang covered his lips with a delicate smile, and said, "I know that the old general is a mercenary man If you know the girl''s talent, I will definitely make up my mind. Don''t worry. During your absence, I will try my best to cover it up and let the girl upgrade quickly. I will take good care of her and your aunt Xiu. "


    "Does that Aunt know what I want you to do?" Mu bingyue didn''t say it. Instead, she laughed and Jiang.


    Mu bingyue suddenly mentioned this stubble. Aunt Jiang was stunned for a moment. She could not think of looking at mu bingyue and said, "Miss seven picked up a girl at random in a suburban village and came back to be a genius. It''s really incredible. Congratulations to miss."


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly and said, "aunt Jiang, to be honest, my girl in the yard It''s a magical genius with a wonderful talent. "


    Aunt Jiang turned her eyes and asked mu bingyue with a smile: "Miss seven treats me so much. I''m willing to go through fire and water, but I don''t know. What do you want from Miss seven?"


    Aunt Xiu nodded and said, "I''m just so worried. I also feel that the girl is simple and kind, especially for miss. You are very dependent on trust."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    "Miss, this What do you think a girl can be Puppet doll Aunt Xiu asked casually. She also knew a little about the puppet dolls arranged by the important figures of various countries over there.

 C252

    Mu bingyue laughed: "puppet dolls don''t have their own ideas. How can they be so talented? And I know the girl, it''s just an accident, aunt Xiu, you think too much


    "Don''t I worry about it?" Aunt Xiu laughed and said to Mu bingyue, "however, miss You are going to the Lin''s tomorrow. In addition to being careful on the way, you must remember what I told you. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "I know, aunt Xiu''s words, I remember every word in my heart, you can rest assured."


    "And I think They are certainly not from the Lin family. " Mu Qingyang said again.


    However, star dark mentioned, Mu Qingyang now asked a similar question, it is to let her also began to doubt.


    For a long time, she always felt that the Xue family were not the same, but they were so kind and sincere to themselves that mu bingyue regarded them as a family, so They gradually ignored this problem.


    Such a question, mu bingyue is really confused.


    "But who are they Mu Qingyang came to Mu bingyue and asked again.


    Mu bingyue said: "as long as it doesn''t hurt me, it''s OK."


    Mu Qingyang put in another fish, so he took a fork and walked to the shore. He was not ready to catch any more. He said to Mu bingyue: "I don''t mean they will harm you, on the contrary I think they are very sincere to you. I don''t understand why they treat you like this. In short I think they treat you differently. "


    "Brother, do you think you are Sherlock Holmes? If they wanted to harm me, they would have killed me a hundred times when they met me first! " Mu bingyue smiles and shakes his head, picking up the fish that stops beating.


    Mu Qingyang said: "I don''t mean this, I mean Always, I don''t think they are ordinary people. Xue shenzuo should be more difficult. "


    "Because they are not followers at all, they are my brothers and sisters!" Mu bingyue smiles and looks up at Mu Qingyang and says, "of course, big brother Qi is still a little bit worse."


    "But I think The Xue Hu and Qiu Ju around you are a little different from the ordinary attendants. " Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue squatted down and looked at the fish jumping and struggling. She didn''t care: "it''s a village work. Now I work under Jing Zhaoyin."


    "By the way, little sister, who is your master?" Mu Qingyang and inserted a fish, throw to the shore mu bingyue feet, can not help asking.


    "Ha ha..." Mu bingyue laughed happily: "brother, don''t worry, although I had a bad life before, but since following the master, my little life is still quite moist."


    Mu Qingyang pulled the sleeve that ran down to avoid getting wet in the water. He glanced at mu bingyue, shook his head and said with a smile: "you are so naughty!"


    "Ha ha ha I''m joking with big brother Mu bingyue sees Mu Qingyang unexpectedly serious, can''t help but look up and smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Mu Qingyang took two puffs from the corners of his lips.


    Mu bingyue is serious: "do you want to learn from me?"


    "Is that amazing?" Mu Qingyang asked with a smile.


    Mu bingyue was stunned. It was the first time that Mu Qingyang asked her about her past. Fortunately, she had been prepared. She said with a wry smile, "if I don''t learn autopsy from master, I will have no food to eat and I will be homeless. Moreover In my opinion, corpses are more honest than people of or, because they will never lie and tell you what they want to say before they die


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue with a smile and said, "little sister, can you tell my elder brother why you want to be an apprentice in the countryside?"


    Mu Qing Yang readily agreed to prevent the ice moon to show the urge to go with the legs and legs together. The stomach was holding a fork awesome near the fish.


    The two brothers and sisters went into the forest with a few entourage. Because of their good skills, they dragged back more than a dozen prey, large and small, back in less than half an hour. The servants treated the wild animals by the river, rifled their bellies, and prepared to go to barbecue. Unlike other girls, mu bingyue saw that many fish gathered around the body of wild animals, so they clamored to let mu bingyue go down the river to spear fish.


    "Hunting? Good Mu bingyue clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Mu Qingyang, with a mysterious smile, said to Mu bingyue, "would you like to talk about it tomorrow? Big brother is going to hunt now. Do you want to go?"


    The scenery of this time and space has not been polluted, and the scenery on the road is also very good.


    "Well, the scenery here is so good, brother, you should have told me to get up and ride a horse earlier. No, I''m going to ride tomorrow." Mu bingyue road.


    The sun is gradually West, also don''t feel hot, mu bingyue lay on the carriage for a day, the body is a little sour, jump off the carriage, just from the horse down Mu Qingyang smile way: "younger sister, you wake up?"


    Smell a breath, only feel the air is sweet.


    She stretched her back and lifted the curtain of her car and saw that they stopped by a lake. The lake was very spacious, with trees in the distance, and beside the lake was a flat grassland with green grass and wild flowers. In addition, the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountains made it very comfortable.Out of the city gate, mu bingyue big Lala lies on the carriage to sleep. Mu Qingyang knows that she didn''t sleep well last night. Naturally, she won''t let her go out to ride a horse. Just out of the capital, she walks on the spacious official roads, and the rickety carriage is very comfortable. Mu bingyue sleeps to the west of the sunset and wakes up when the carriage stops.


    When they arrived at the Mu''s home, they ate early meals and dressed well. At daybreak, Mu Qingyang came to call mu bingyue. The whole Mu family went out and sent them out of the gate of the city. They were persuaded to go back by Mu Qingyang.


    Mu bingyue didn''t say much. She hugged Xingdan tightly and felt the rare tranquility between the two at this moment. Before dawn, mu bingyue woke up and asked xingdark not to send him. She explained a few things about 14 and went back to Mu''s home in the night.


    Star dark has no extra words, only with mu bingyue, seven days at least, more than a month, he will start from the capital, go to Lin''s house to have a round with her.


    After mu bingyue washed herself in the evening, she couldn''t sleep, so she used her body method to go to Qingling palace. Xingdark was just about to go out to find mu bingyue. They looked at each other and laughed, hugged and slept.


    Aunt Xiu''s message to her is the dependence and treasure of whether she and her elder brother can go on in the Lin family. Of course, she firmly keeps it in mind!


    The Lin family is perhaps the only family that can accompany outstanding talents to Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang.


    "Why don''t you think it''s from the Lin family?" Mu bingyue asked, because the possibility of the Lin family is the biggest!


    Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with a positive look: "because the Lin family has never paid attention to you."

 C253

    "Big brother means..." Mu bingyue frowns and looks at Mu Qingyang with some incomprehension.


    Mu Qingyang put on his shoes, waved to an entourage to take the fish away and deal with it. He pointed to a clean and quiet space over there. As they walked, Mu Qingyang said, "don''t you understand me? You were born in a coffin. You were born in a coffin. You were found to have no power of elements since you were young. When you were raised in a village in the countryside, the Mu family gave up on you. Naturally, the Lin family will not pay attention to you. "


    "You''re right. In the eyes of the Lin family and the Mu family, I''m just useless waste, with no use value at all. They don''t care about life or death. How can they send such a good person around me?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, nods to say.


    "There''s some truth in that." Mu Qingyang nodded.


    Mu bingyue solemnly said: "Mu Ling''s going to the Lin family is her only way out. It''s impossible for her to marry the prince. The Lin family''s taking her away is a turning point in her life. The degree to which the Lin family attaches importance to her determines her future life, her future marriage, and even more determines how far she can go. If she runs over and tells people Growing up in the countryside, I also have six levels of magic. Do you think she still has a chance? Do you think people in the Lin family will still value her origin? "


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Mu bingyue deliberately betrays the appearance of children, let Mu Qingyang feel funny, then asked with a.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles: "brother, you don''t know women."


    "Oh? But both Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling are already in the Lin family. They are your enemies. If you bully them, they must bear a grudge. How can they not tell the rest of the Lin family? " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with some incomprehension.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m not a little white lotus with glass heart. I''m not afraid. But Are you talking about your mother''s stain? Mother, what is that stain? But they will be jealous of your talent and my talent and will make trouble for us Mu bingyue sneered and said, "so I decided to go to the Lin family this time and continue to pretend that I can''t do magic."


    "I''ll talk about it later, as long as it doesn''t hurt you." Mu Qingyang said: "we should be very careful when we go to the Lin family this time. After all, my mother used to If we go to the Lin family now, we will certainly be ostracized and laughed at by the people of the Lin family. What happened to my mother in those years is a stain. You should be prepared in your heart first. "


    Xue Wuzuo is a man of real talent and talent. Such a person as him can''t give up in that small country.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "you say so I also feel strange, master, he is not like ordinary people


    "Anyway It seems that the Xue family will never harm you. Just be calm and don''t be impatient. " After that, Mu Qingyang took a look at Xue Hu over there. He said in a strange manner: "what''s more I don''t think the brothers and sisters of the Xue family don''t seem to know who their master is. They should obey their father. "


    If Mu Qingyang has no Lin family, how can he escape from Lin Fengjiao''s killer?


    "I know, brother, you have Lin family around you." Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Qingyang is also a sneer, Qingyue''s face is full of cold: "of course, it can''t be him, so it''s even more strange. To talk about the Lin family Even if the Lin family wants to send people, they also send them to me. "


    Stardark is even more impossible. How long has she known starlight?


    "Except for the Lin family I can''t think of anyone else Mu bingyue wryly smiles: "big brother always does not think that is the man sent to protect his daughter by mu Silang''s conscience?"


    But they all want to be different. Where did the Xue family come from.


    Now Mu Qingyang put on the surface, she thought of star dark and said similar things to himself, more confused.


    But in fact, she knew that the Xue family''s attitude towards her was totally different from that of Qiuju.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. The Xue family were kind to her, and they were very kind to her. She had already regarded the Xue family as a family. Therefore, she felt that the Xue family might feel sorry for her because of her support. They had a bad attitude towards her.


    On another occasion, mu bingyue even saw Xue Wuzuo teach Xue Hu a lesson, saying that he was not sensible and had a bad attitude towards mu bingyue. In fact, at that time, mu bingyue wanted to use a knife to open a door-to-door patient for help, and wanted to extract the thick slurry from it. Xue Hu thought it was too dangerous, so she argued with mu bingyue.


    On the surface, Xue Hu and Qiu Ju are close to each other like sisters, but mu bingyue feels that they have respect for themselves, respect for their masters and unconditional obedience. When they were in the countryside, they once had a dispute with Qiu Ju Xue Hu about practicing or treating patients. Sometimes they could not help but oppose mu bingyue''s novel ideas. Finally, they had to pay attention to their master and obey them unconditionally Although mu bingyue is right most of the time, in the eyes of these ancient people, her ideas are strange and strange, which can not be accepted by ordinary people. It makes people feel strange naturally.


    Mu bingyue is silent, Mu Qingyang''s words, every sentence in reason, said are very right.


    "Little sister is not so naive." Mu Qingyang looked for a big stone, carefully reached out his hand to light the dust on his head, and said to Mu bingyue, "besides, this brother and sister are close to you on the surface, but in fact, they regard you as the master in their bones. Can''t you see that the younger sister is so smart?"Mu bingyue sighed and said to Mu Qingyang, "elder brother, will that be In fact, they are not sent by others at all, but I happened to meet a good family? After all, although there are not many good people in this world, they still exist! "


    In the eyes of these magicians, especially the senior magicians of powerful families, a mortal who can''t practice is no different from a mole ant!


    Who would be willing to spend huge resources to cultivate a disabled person? It''s a great kindness to give you a meal and not let you starve to death.


    In this world, especially among the big families, it is too little to talk about feelings, and it seems ridiculous to talk about feelings.


    Mu bingyue continued: "as for Lin Miaozhi Not to mention, she is so face saving people, how can tell others that people like me beat her? How shameless does she have to be? People of the Lin family were defeated by people like me when they came out of a small country like Dongling Isn''t she afraid to be laughed off? "


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said to Mu bingyue, "there is some truth in saying."


    Mu bingyue stopped slightly, sighed, and said to the star secretly: "brother, this kind of thing is inevitable. Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling will never pass on my story, but it is big brother I can''t hide it. "

 C254

    Mu Qingyang fought outside and became famous. It was obviously impossible to conceal it.


    "I didn''t intend to hide it. If I just hide it, others will think you are a threat and you are a deep-seated city government. Only by yourself can you hide it. But Little sister, I always feel that I can''t hide it. If you want to hide it, why do the experts sent by the Lin family to pick up Lin Miaozhi invite you to take part in the competition? "


    Mu bingyue exhibition lips a smile: "elder brother this speech is bad."


    Mu bingyue swam back and forth, and her aunt was almost cleaned. She appeared in the middle of the lake. Listening to the low waterfall water Ding Dong, she tilted her head and straightened her hair in the direction of the water in the moonlight, so as not to tie knots later.


    After washing her hair, she smeared some incense on her body and threw it on the bank. A sudden plunge into the small pool water. The cool water immediately envelops the whole body''s skin. It is comfortable and cool, which is indescribable comfortable. She will wash away all the fatigue of the whole body.


    This ancient aunt is really inconvenient. If she holds it in her hand and touches the water a little, she will fall off. She is not used to it.


    When Qiuju left for a long distance, she slowly washed her hair.


    "Well, go ahead." Mu bingyue road.


    Qiuju washed very quickly, then casually put on clothes, said to Mu bingyue: "Miss, I''ll go downstream to wash clothes, and by the way I''ll show you some people."


    Mu bingyue and Qiuju walk for a while and stop by the waterfall. They can''t wait to take off their coats, leaving only their belly pockets and bottoms. Their pants fall into the water and are covered with sweat.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s route, Mu Qingyang knows the direction of Mu bingyue''s going. When he comes to the only road entrance to tanzao, Mu Qingyang stops and finds a big tree. He sits on the tree pole. Although the distance is far away, the leafy leaves block the sight, and tanzao can''t see the stars. He still turns his back and faces the tent and leans against the tree pole On, he closed his eyes, listened attentively with only one pair of ears, and then spread out his spiritual power to scan the surrounding area to make sure that there were no wild animals or suspicious people.


    If you encounter any wild animals, you may not be surprised by mu bingyue, but you should follow them to protect them. Those dark guards, seeing that they go to bathe, can''t dare to follow.


    When mu bingyue and Qiuju slip out, they are discovered by the cautious Mu Qingyang. Seeing that mu bingyue and Qiuju are holding the changed clothes in their hands, they understand for a while, smile, dress well, and follow mu bingyue far behind.


    She remembered that when she was walking with Mu Qingyang just now, she saw a stream over there with clear water. What''s more, there was a small pool falling from a small waterfall, which was just up to her neck. It was suitable for her to wash with Qiuju.


    And so on the night completely shrouded, mu bingyue and Qiuju secretly went to the distance.


    Mu bingyue and other people had a rest, and felt a little uncomfortable. After lying on the carriage for a day, she was sweating early. These people were all big men, so it would be OK to wash them in the river in the distance. However, mu bingyue and Qiuju were the only two girls in the team, so it was not convenient.


    It''s a long way to go to Lin''s house. Even if everyone is a magician, and their feet are not slow, it will take a lot of time. Therefore, all these basic things should be taken with you. If you sleep in the wild like today, you won''t be too hungry to sleep at the top of the tree.


    After eating, Mu Qingyang arranged his entourage to watch the night in turn and set up a simple tent.


    The two brothers and sisters used to eat barbecue and drink fish soup. They did not know whether they were hungry all day, or whether the food was fresh, or whether the scenery was good and the appetite was good in the setting sun. In a word, everyone had a good time.


    Mu bingyue jumped down from the small stone, turned his head and looked at Mu Qingyang with a smile and said, "brother, go ahead, the meat must have passed the examination, I am hungry."


    The two brothers and sisters sat here, chatting with each other. After a while, the smell came from the burning fire over there. It was thought that the fish had been roasted.


    What''s more, standing beside a man like star dark, if he doesn''t have any strength, how can he stand firm?


    He didn''t want to ask more questions. The strength of his younger sister was enough to make him extremely happy. Even though he was well protected, there were always times when he was negligent. He came from the most embarrassing life, so he knew better than anyone that his own strength was more important than anything else!


    However, Xiaomei has her own opportunities. She always thinks that Xiaomei is not simple.


    Mu bingyue, who grew up in the countryside and was under the supervision of Lin, is a miracle that she can survive. However, she not only lives well and has learned all kinds of medical skills, but also has practiced such high magic. Mu Qingyang thinks it is very magical.


    His surprise and surprise were beyond words.


    Mu Qingyang''s face suddenly became serious: "good, big brother, find a chance to try with you."


    "Do you want to try it, brother?" Mu bingyue winked at Mu Qingyang and asked with a smile.


    "Well, if we fight, if I use poison, I''ll win a lot." Mu bingyue thought for a while and said it conservatively. But after listening to this sentence, Mu Qingyang was surprised and looked at mu bingyue with disbelief. After a long time, he said: "you Are you serious, sisterMu Qingyang nodded: "yes."


    Mu bingyue shows Yan with a smile: "elder brother, you have reached the top of the eighth step. The peak is about to rise to the Ninth level, isn''t it?"


    About Mu bingyue''s strength, brother and sister have never discussed. Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue strangely, hesitates for a moment, and can''t help but say: "little sister, what strength have you got? Six steps? "


    "Is it possible for anyone to dispatch such a master? Don''t you think Lin Miaozhi''s father may not be qualified to know about this matter? What''s more When I refused, Lin Miaozhi would be more happy. How could she take the initiative to say it? " Mu bingyue stopped a little and continued to say to Mu Qingyang: "more importantly Elder brother may not know that I only had a real fight with Mu Ling. At that time, I used cleverness and didn''t fully show my strength. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to me. In Lin Miaozhi''s opinion, I might not be able to beat her if I wanted to make a real move. "


    "Oh?"


    Oh, I miss the hair conditioner of the 21st century. If you use conditioner, you won''t have this trouble.


    Under the moonlight, mubingyue shoulders are naked, and the white skin of the heart is indistinct, stained with water drops, just like the mermaid spirit in the water. The fragrant and smooth shoulder is white and tender. He tilts his head to straighten his black hair, which floats downstream along the water. The picture is beautiful and suffocating.


    She didn''t know, a pair of eyes in the dark were staring at he

 C255

    Mu bingyue is unconscious. She cleans slowly against the floating water. Her cool feeling washes away her fatigue and makes her feel very comfortable.


    After her hair was combed smoothly, she dived into the pool and swam back and forth again, fearing that she would catch cold if she swam down again, so she swam to the bank to change her clothes.


    She walked slowly to the shore, and the more she went to the bank, the shallower the water was, and her body was gradually exposed


    Compared with unknowingly punishing, he would rather mu bingyue to tell the truth about himself.


    He didn''t know how to come back after the moon.


    "That''s it? Learn from it? " To Mu bingyue''s words, kerton Yan seemed very puzzled. After a long silence, he chuckled and said, "Miss Qi, do you mean that you have taught me a lesson?"


    Mu bingyue bowed her head and said with a smile, "what the LORD said is that, in this case Let''s call it a day. You''ve been taught a lesson anyway


    He is not very fluent in Zhongyuan dialect, but he is very clever and knows to grasp the key points.


    "Miss seven knows the truth and won''t dig my eyes." Kedun Yanwei smiles and says to Mu bingyue, "this is the border of Dongling. If you hurt me, it will damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries, right?"


    Mu bingyue shook his head and said with a smile: "you say so I don''t think I''m going to dig your eyes, do I? "


    When he looked at it clearly, mu bingyue didn''t resist, but he felt guilty. He slowly put down his arm, looked at mu bingyue and said, "isn''t it a crime for a girl to bathe and change clothes in this place at night? So In fact, you have a responsibility. "


    The beauty of the moon, pure with charm, the most contradictory two words, but in her body combination so perfect, let her like a spirit, demon. Seduce people, one eye but also with pure luster, let people can not bear to blaspheme.


    There are water droplets on the face and neck. The black thick hair sticks to the cheek. Compared with the white cheek, the face is white and the hair is black, beautiful and gorgeous.


    Kerton looks at mu bingyue''s face carefully.


    Mu bingyue also did not resist, raised his face and looked at kedun Yan in general.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Qi is still so rude to me." He went to Mu bingyue and stopped. He bravely reached for a hook and raised mu bingyue''s chin slightly.


    Mu bingyue said, a burning light suddenly shot out between his palms. He turned his head. The fire light shot from his side face and burned off a strand of red hair. The light was not big. Qiuju and Mu Qingyang heard the movement and looked at this side. They all saw nothing different. One continued to wash clothes, the other continued to keep their eyes closed.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank. Looking at the man who came close to him slowly over there, he sneered: "it''s Lord kedun Yan, what''s the matter? Is there no woman in tulip? It''s very rude to let the Lord peep here! "


    That head of red hair wantonly scattered, wild in the wild, with the white skin, mu bingyue took a long time to reflect that this is not a fox demon, nor a female fox demon, but a man who is more beautiful than a woman!


    Mu bingyue''s face to the tree behind, slowly came out a man, the man''s face smile, high bridge of the nose, lips outlined, did not feel embarrassed and afraid, but smiling at mu bingyue.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Her voice was soft and arrogant. She was not the same as the innocent and gentle Mujia seven miss who was rumored to be. Moreover, she was not the same as his playful activity when he first met her. It seemed that the little girl was angry.


    As a modern person, mu bingyue doesn''t care about revealing such a little bit. In the 21st century Swimming Pool Beach, like mu bingyue, wearing boxer bottoms and a coat covering the navel, it''s conservative. No man''s appreciation of women at the water''s edge doesn''t make people feel abrupt. But this is ancient times. This person secretly peeks, and his motive is not pure, Mu bingyue doesn''t mean that.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll shout, you''ll have no good fruit to eat." Mu bingyue put on her clothes, turned around, and sneered at his hiding place with her cheek: "why don''t you come out by yourself and let me gouge out your eyes, and that''s all for it."


    There are waterfalls and streams, and mu bingyue''s voice is not loud, so neither the autumn chrysanthemum washing clothes in the distance downstream nor Mu Qingyang at the entrance of the path, but the owner of the blue pupil standing behind the tree beside the lake can hear it clearly. Instinctively, he steps back a little.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, mu bingyue went there and suddenly bent down to pick up the clothes thrown on the haystack. She dressed carelessly, without looking back. She said to the blue pupil who could only see her graceful back, "what''s the meaning of hiding in the dark after watching for so long? Why don''t you come out in the open and aboveboard way? "


    This little girl is very thin, can take off clothes, did not expect the figure so material, he has begun to fantasize.


    His eyes seem to be on mu bingyue''s body. He has been following mu bingyue''s figure. Now he is looking forward to the scene that mu bingyue will take off to try on clothes and change clothes


    But he knew that the girl had a bad temper.The owner of the blue pupil breathed a sigh of relief and continued to stare at the figure of Mu bingyue. This is his second time to see mu bingyue. Compared with the previous meeting, this kind of moon is like a fatal temptation. He can''t help but want to step forward


    The master of the blue eye pupil looks stunned. He just wants to avoid it. However, mu bingyue continues to walk to the place where he puts his clothes as if nothing happened. It seems that he has not found anything.


    Mu bingyue originally walked smoothly, but suddenly, he looked at this side in doubt.


    Those eyes, blue twinkling, with the light of the moon, greedily stare at the moon, but mu bingyue doesn''t know.


    She slowly emerged from the water, Shuang. Feng Jian. Ting, more and more lining of her waist did not win a grip, slowly exposed her legs, only covered the bottom of her big legs and key parts. Her pants were also close to the skin, a pair of fiber legs were bright white and round, and the skin was covered with porcelain beads, which really made people unable to move their eyes.


    Her belly bag was stained with water and stuck tightly to her body. The skin on her body was full of drops of water. In the moonlight, it gave out a dazzling white matte, which was puzzling.


    "I don''t know where Miss seven poisoned me?" Kedun Yan steps back and looks at mu bingyue.


    They didn''t make any action at all just now. Mu bingyue didn''t exert all his strength. If he must have been punished, it would be Poison!


    "It seems that The Lord is very clever. " Mu bingyue gently smiles and says: "in fact, it''s nothing, just A little bit of pruritus powder. "

 C256

    "Itchy powder? What is pruritus powder? " Just listening to the name, kerton Yan felt that the whole person was not good, but also itching powder, thanks to her thought out.


    "As the name suggests, it''s naturally an itchy drug. Don''t worry about it. It''s not toxic. Of course, there''s no antidote. It''ll be all right after three days." Mu bingyue smiles carelessly.


    That itch powder seems to have not yet played a role, kedun Yan Qiang laughed twice and said: "Miss seven will not be so stingy?"


    If it wasn''t for feeling that there was no hostility on kerton Yan and mu bingyue''s face was normal, he would have started.


    "Miss." Qiu Ju answers quickly. Mu Qingyang, who is sleeping with her eyes closed, hears something wrong. She opens her eyes and listens carefully. When she hears that mu bingyue is surrounded by a strange breath, not Qiuju, she flies down quickly, unfolds her body and flies towards mu bingyue. She falls ten steps away from them. She sees a red haired man and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, little sister?"


    Then she called out to the other side: "autumn chrysanthemum!"


    Mu bingyue sighed slightly, nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll let someone help you."


    "Anyway, find the man first? I follow from separate search, if seven miss or seven miss people are not willing to help, then I will go first, tonight''s business Miss seven also punished me Kedunyan tried to restrain himself, but he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Kedun Yan and Chinese were not good at all. He was a little dizzy by mu bingyue. He seemed to spread a strange itch on his body, starting from his arm. He tried to catch it several times, but he couldn''t catch it. When he scratched here, he felt where he was itching, where he scratched there. He felt that the itch was in the bone marrow, skin and flesh, which was hard to say.


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "of course, there is a difference. If you care about the child, it is about your own throne. If you care about the moon, it will be different."


    "What''s the difference?" Kedun Yan was surprised and asked mu bingyue.


    The more he said, mu bingyue''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "do you care about the moon or the child?"


    "I know I''m wrong. This kid It''s hard work. Miss Qi may not know that I have no children. The two children before me Miss seven knows what''s going on. If I haven''t inherited from my descendants, I''m afraid that even if my father and Emperor love me again, I won''t get the throne. "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head. Fortunately, the man she meets is star dark. If she also meets such a man as kerton Yan, the ancient journey is really sad.


    This man, Wei Yue is pregnant, and he can get involved with others. What''s more, he still has the heart to watch others take a bath here.


    "You are If the micro month is pregnant, how long will it take? In the first three months, you need to protect yourself, but... " Mu bingyue looks at kedun Yan and can''t help crying or laughing.


    "Well." Kedun Yan nodded, his face was more guilty, but he said: "thank you for your medicine. The moon told me."


    Micro Moon Palace cold, she prescribed medicine for her just more than a month time? Are you pregnant? This effect is also very good!


    Listening to kedunyan''s hesitant words, mu bingyue was surprised and looked at him with an incredible face and asked, "what do you say? Is Xiaoyue pregnant? "


    Kedunyan gave mu bingyue a bitter smile, but he said: "if it''s normal, it''s OK, but She is pregnant


    Mu bingyue said: "I''m not familiar with here. How can I find her? A person as big as micro moon will protect herself. If you encounter such a thing, you''d better let her calm down for a while. You should remember that, don''t mess around in the future. "


    "Miss Qi, since I have met you now, can you go with me to find Wei Yue? I, I don''t trust her He was a little anxious when he mentioned the moon.


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black: "do you forget yourself Are you overworked? I don''t know how to repent. "


    Kerton Yan''s cheek suddenly burned red. He was originally white. With such a red cheek, he looked more and more obvious, which was obviously the default.


    "Are you carrying the moon on your back Steal. Stink? " Mu bingyue''s eyebrows and eyes picked, looking at kerton Yan, he asked a question without politeness.


    "A few words with you?" Mu bingyue frowned slightly. Looking at the man''s guilty expression, he could see that there was a girl''s ROUGE LIPSTICK beside his cheek. There was a faint fragrance in the flowing clothes. It seems that It''s not easy.


    With a bitter smile, kedun Yan looked at mu bingyue and said, "I''m dissatisfied with you. I''m so happy with her. She She ran out and had a few words with me


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue saw that he looked wrong and couldn''t help asking: "is not the moon in trouble?"


    "Well, here it is." Kedun Yan''s Central Plains is not very fluent. After finishing the fire, he turned away from his face. His expression seemed to be different, as if there was something difficult to say.


    At least like the moon this kind of person who is not good at covering up, mu bingyue from the Mu family, rarely met.


    "The moon? She''s here, too? " Speaking of the moon, mu bingyue is a little miss. After the dwarfs escaped from the hand, they never met again. They felt that the surface charm was incomparable. In fact, the heart was too simple for the tiny moon. Mu bingyue liked it a little bit in her heart. She really liked it.Kedun Yan nodded and said, "it''s nearby. I''m I''m here to look for the moon. "


    "Well That''s it He was on the same road with them, but mu bingyue was not so stupid as to say it. Instead, he looked at kedunyan and said, "the Lord has set up a tent nearby? In the middle of the night What are you doing here? "


    "I''m going to take part in the contest and go to the misty forest." Kerton Yan seems to be very cooperative.


    Mu bingyue ignored his words and wanted to wait for Qiuju to come back. He chatted: "what is the Lord doing here?"


    "If I am stingy, my Lord''s eyes will be gone now." Mu bingyue''s careless words made kerton Yan''s face look extremely ugly. He laughed bitterly: "if I knew that it was a girl here, Duan dare not blaspheme, just pass through here Seeing a beauty bathing in the moonlight, a man can''t help it If I don''t look at such a charming figure, it''s either blind or abnormal. What do you say? "


    "Brother, why are you here?" For mu Qingyang appears faster than Qiuju, mu bingyue is somewhat surprised.


    Speaking, Mu Qingyang has gone to the front, around mu bingyue, quietly blocked her, looking at kerton Yan said: "originally is the small Prince of Tuli, long lost."


    The two even knew each other, and kedunyan was surprised. After a long time, he said, "general Mu is The elder brother of Miss seven? "

 C257

    Mu Qingyang looked back at mu bingyue, and saw that her hair was wet and her clothes were dripping with water. Obviously, she got up without changing her wet clothes. Then she saw kedunyan standing here scratching. In an instant, she realized that her face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice: "little prince, this is a half night''s work It''s better not to walk around. If there is another time It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen again. "


    He can see that there is nothing wrong with mu bingyue, but kedunyan''s audacity makes him angry. This crazy protecting sister naturally wants to give a warning.


    When kedunyan was in the frontier, he had cooperation with Mu Qingyang. He knew Mu Qingyang''s means. On the surface, he was extremely gentle. He started a fire, which was quite terrifying.


    "Well."


    Qiuju repeatedly assured that mu bingyue felt relieved and did not say much. She nodded and said: "you can think like this. It''s best. OK, I''ll have a night''s tossing and sleeping."


    "What?" Qiu Ju''s face changed, and then she looked at mu bingyue with embarrassment and said, "Miss, I''m serious, I just think this person It''s good-looking. "


    "Ha ha, it''s indulgence Excessive Mu bingyue is a little embarrassed and says with a frown.


    "What disease?" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue with a curious face.


    "Qiuju, I don''t mean that, you You don''t need to stay with me forever, just kedunyan, not the person you can like. " Mu bingyue said: "when you and Huzi didn''t come to the capital city, I went to see him once. Do you know, what disease did he have?"


    Qiu Ju said that the cow''s head was not the horse''s mouth, and mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightly twisted up, how to explain it?


    Mu bingyue was anxious, but Qiuju hung her head to be coquettish. Her fingers went around the corner of her clothes and said, "Miss, it''s not like this I, I just think that the Lord is beautiful and doesn''t mean to like it. I''ll stay with miss all my life, and I won''t marry. "


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightened tightly and said coldly to Qiuju: "Qiuju, do you really like him? I''m telling you, this man In addition to a good-looking face, there is no other advantage, you can not be fooled! Many of his women are just like the crucian carp crossing the river. They will never be sincere to a woman, so Qiu Ju, do you understand what I mean


    Qiuju has always been very normal. The only stranger who appears is kedunyan. Who else can he be?


    "You won''t be Do you like cotton face Mu bingyue thinks of something, sits up all of a sudden and looks at Qiuju in surprise.


    Autumn chrysanthemum anxiously called a, face flying red, more shy.


    "Miss!"


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it spring


    Autumn chrysanthemum this just returned to God, looking at mu bingyue inexplicably smile, cheek unexpectedly red up.


    "Qiuju, what''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue sees autumn chrysanthemum that usually talks a lot and doesn''t speak. She asks a strange question.


    Mu bingyue goes into the tent and clothes and lies on the simple bed. Qiuju lies down with her and takes a fan to Mu bingyue to drive in a mosquito. She seems to be in a daze.


    Mu bingyue yawned and went back to the tent to have a rest. After hearing Mu Qingyang''s instructions to protect her, she turned and walked to the mountains.


    The sound startled the birds in the distance to get angry and creak.


    Here are bloody battlefield officers and soldiers. If you want to find a woman for kedunyan, you are not happy. Listening to Mu Qingyang''s saying, one by one, they shout out happily: "yes!"


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded, glared at the disappointed kerton Yan, and said in a voice: "let''s go, everyone. Who first finds the prince''s pet. Princess, there are many rewards!"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, I''ll have a rest first. Brother, you should be careful."


    Mu bingyue thinks about it. When she goes, she has to worry about Mu Qingyang, not to mention Xiaoyue is very smart. After the last incident, she can still be together with kerton Yan, which is her only chance. Even if she says that she likes star darkness, this smart woman knows how to make her life better. Even if she is missing, she just scares kedunyan. She won''t really disappear, nor will she have an accident.


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank and turned to block mu bingyue''s eyes. He also blocked kedunyan''s eyes. His voice said coldly: "little sister, don''t go. This is the wild. If you encounter any wild animals, it will be dangerous. I''ll leave someone here to protect you. You can sleep peacefully. The mountains are not big here. There are our people and the king''s own people. It''s enough."


    Mu bingyue changed her clothes, her hair was seven minutes dry, and her shoulders were so loose. The night wind blew, the picture was particularly elegant and moving. People around didn''t dare to look at it. However, kedunyan didn''t care. A pair of Bi Tong staring at mu bingyue was straight!


    Mu bingyue didn''t change her clothes. She was very uncomfortable. She took Qiuju back to her tent to change her clothes. When she came out, half of the people had been arranged to wait outside. Mu bingyue said, "brother, let''s go first."


    When autumn chrysanthemum came, the party went back.


    Anyway, they are not in a hurry. Even if they are looking for someone tonight, they can have a good rest and start tomorrow. They take tents. There are mountains and water here. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Mu Qingyang listened to the grace of life-saving, then nodded and said: "since so, then look for it."Just after taking a bath, mu bingyue is not hot, but it''s a bit stuffy in such a hot summer. Mu bingyue frowns and looks at Mu Qingyang with a frown, but doesn''t say anything. She just says, "brother, one of the princes. Pet. Princess doesn''t know where she''s gone. Can we send someone for help? That That woman''s name is Wei Yue. She once helped me


    Mu Qingyang seems to be a little surprised. He looks a little better. He thinks of something. He turns around and hangs a thin cloak in his hand on mu bingyue. He is not satisfied with it. He simply puts the hat of the Cape on mu bingyue''s head.


    Mu bingyue has some accidents. In his capacity, it is not easy to say such a thing to Mu Qingyang! He was not only poisoned by mu bingyue, but also by Mu Qingyang. Although he was in their territory, he had extraordinary bearing, which was rare.


    Kedun Yan Gan laughed twice and nodded: "general Mu really loves my little sister. It''s just a misunderstanding tonight. It won''t happen again."


    They lie down again. Mu bingyue is really tired. Qiuju fans her and sleeps in the past. After half of her sleep, she hears someone shouting: "Miss seven, Miss seven, help..."


    Mu bingyue faintly wakes up, and before he gets up, he hears the voice outside calling louder: "Miss seven, Miss seven, come and help."


    Vaguely, mu bingyue recognizes the sound. This is not Kerton Yan? help? What''s wrong with him?

 C258

    Mu bingyue rubbed her eyes and sat up. She didn''t sleep enough to wake her up. Her brain couldn''t turn.


    Wait.


    Kedunyan goes out to look for Wei Yue. What can he do? Ordinary wild animals can''t hurt him at all. Even if they are injured, how can they call for help if they use a bag of Jinchuang medicine? And listen to him full of gas, so far away to start shouting, it is obviously not hurt ah!


    The moon carefully put mu bingyue''s words in mind, nodded: "I know, bingyue, thank you."


    Mu bingyue carefully explained to Xiaoyue: "you must not move around these days. You should be absolutely in bed. Absolute bed rest means that you should lie flat and not move except for eating and going to the toilet In my opinion, you should lie down for three months. If your child is saved after the dangerous period of these days, you should try your best to lie down and cultivate yourself, and don''t move around. After three months, depending on the situation, you can take proper activities. More importantly You can''t have roommates, and you can''t have mood swings. "


    "Good, good." Kedun Yan was busy and did not dare to delay. He took the prescription from mu bingyue and went out.


    Mu bingyue quickly opened the prescription and handed it to kedunyan, saying, "you sent the fastest flying genus to get the medicine. I didn''t take this medicine with me."


    Micro moon listen to Mu bingyue also said so, frowning tightly, obviously very uncomfortable.


    When a child is conceived in his mother''s body, he has to choose to be eliminated. Whether he can survive or not depends on the will of God.


    All things in the world, rule out, survival of the fittest.


    After a short pause, mu bingyue said: "I''ll give you a mild tocolysis drug, but the effect of the drug can only stabilize the fetus. As for whether it can be preserved, it depends on your will, and more importantly It''s to see the child. Would you like to stay


    Mu bingyue said: "in professional terms, you belong to threatened abortion. In the first three months, it''s common for children to meet with red. It''s just that you''re a little bit serious. It''s a bad thing to say It may not work. "


    "Well, what shall we do?" Xiaoyue is a little flustered.


    She doesn''t want to talk too much. No matter it''s Wei Yue or Ke Dun Yan, she obviously cares about the child very much. According to the truth, she should comfort the patient at this time, but mu bingyue doesn''t want to give her false hope.


    "The good news is that the child hasn''t dropped out yet. The bad news is I don''t know if I can keep it Mu bingyue said: "in a word Try your best. Next, you''ll listen to me. "


    "How''s it going?" The moon has been looking at mu bingyue''s expression, see her a sigh of relief, busy anxiously asked.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, then gave her pulse, and then checked the body, slightly lost a breath.


    Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is no very painful expression, which makes mu bingyue a little relieved.


    "Bingyue, you should try your best to save my child. If he can survive, then only you can think of a way." Tiny month difficult weak finish a sentence, intermittent, appears very laborious.


    She cares about this child very much, but mu bingyue can''t give her a positive reply now. She just looks at the little moon suddenly so lifeless. Mu bingyue feels that she is a bit uncomfortable.


    Mu bingyue could not help but sigh, but said: "I don''t know yet."


    "Ice moon, my child Can we keep it? " The moon did not cry, but a tired looking at mu bingyue, a charming cheek, with heartbreaking, very poor.


    Calculate the day, if she had children, she should have a heartbeat.


    With that, he released the hand that held the pulse for her, opened her abdomen and pressed her hand. On the abdomen, I closed my eyes and listened to her, sending out a trace of spiritual power and feeling the weak heartbeat of her abdomen


    Mu bingyue frowned at her, but sighed, and said, "moon, how did you do it, so careless?"


    "Bingyue, we meet again." The moon is very fragile, looking at mu bingyue weak smile, pale like a piece of foil, very frightening.


    "Please excuse me, Qiuju. You went to get my medicine box. Brother, you go out first. It''s not convenient." Mu bingyue kneels down, while feeling the pulse for the moon, he orders in an orderly way. Several people start to be busy according to Mu bingyue''s tips. After mu bingyue takes the pulse to Xiaoyue, her eyebrows are all wrinkled.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Kedun Yan Si didn''t dare to disobey. She nodded and immediately put the moon on the temporary bed where mu bingyue had just laid.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed, but said, "first lay her flat."


    "She, she fell, you quick, look at her, seven miss, you must save her, and children, children!" Kerton''s face looks flustered, obviously worried about the current situation of Weiyue.


    This kerton Yan is really irresponsible. He thought that the smart little moon would not let himself have any problems. How could he know She was so weak that mu bingyue looked at her calf, even stained with bright red blood, won''t the child be gone?


    "What happened to the moon?" As a professional doctor, mu bingyue frowns slightly, with a touch of anxiety and anger.After death, Mu Qingyang was very unhappy with Ketun Yan''s impoliteness. She frowned. Seeing mu bingyue dressed neatly, she thought it was a special case. She didn''t say much. She just watched quietly behind her.


    It was indeed kerton Yan holding the pale moon.


    Mu bingyue dressed, before going out, saw the curtain of the tent was rudely smashed open, a figure rushed in, did not see the visitor clearly, only saw a head of red hair fluttering.


    But Weiyue is pregnant, kedunyan shouts, is it Is something wrong with the baby?


    It should be something wrong with the moon, and kerton Yan would cry out so anxiously.


    Mu bingyue suddenly came back to God and quickly put on her clothes. She was a bit anxious.


    Is it


    Kedunyan''s servant showed his body shape and quickly took back the medicine. Mu bingyue personally boiled the medicine and watched her drink it. It was clear that the sky was clear, and she must not leave today. Mu bingyue asked kedun Yan to stay by her side and told him to take good care of her. She must not mention anything that makes her sad. She must be happy. She nodded her head quickly Month to the tent to the moon, to the next door Mu Qingyang tent, Mu Qingyang is another set up.


    After obtaining Mu Qingyang''s consent, keten Yan asked his people to move their tents three miles away to the other side of the river bed. These days, they were afraid to live here.


    What mu bingyue doesn''t know is that it is dangerous Is also approaching them step by step!

 C259

    After Wei Yue falls asleep, mu bingyue takes Xue Hu and Qiuju to the back mountain to find some herbs.


    In the current situation of Weiyue, the most important thing is to protect the fetus. In the prescription, if some drugs are used with fresh herbs, the effect will be better.


    Taking advantage of the sun has not yet come out, the cool time in the morning, mu bingyue found a few herbs needed.


    Why is this?


    What''s going on?


    Although not in the blink of an eye, but the growth rate, is absolutely visible to the naked eye.


    Slowly, the two elders noticed that the weeds that had just grown for a few days grew to the height of their palms, and the leaves and rhizomes were growing little by little.


    At first, the two elders were in the high tree, not clear, and mu bingyue was a determined appearance. After a while, he simply relied on the tree pole to keep his eyes closed.


    Those few humble weeds, after being drenched with water by mu bingyue, grew up slowly.


    After a while, something strange happened.


    The two old men were very curious, but nothing happened. They waited quietly here.


    Two old men stare at a few weeds for a moment, as if to know what will happen.


    After pouring out all the water in her skin bag, mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, walked a few steps further, sat down on a clean tree pole, and occasionally took a look at the weeds that she had poured with mixed sweat, as if waiting for something.


    Since they are looking for mu bingyue, then Just keep reading.


    The two old men looked at each other and decided to keep reading.


    Her strange actions make them more confused. Mu bingyue is serious, as if she is dealing with something serious.


    Besides, mu bingyue under the tree drips sweat into it, shakes it evenly, opens the plug of the water bag again, and gently pours the water in the water bag carefully next to the roots of a few humble weeds.


    Mu bingyue''s eccentricity made two old men with high magic feel deeply strange. They did not have any strange actions. They looked at mu bingyue strangely with their thin cheeks and a proud look. They should be magic masters.


    Even if you want to make fun of others, what can''t be put into the water bag in the mountain forest. Why do you have to use her sweat?


    But there was no one around her. They just passed by and saw only two brothers and sisters with low magic power. Who is she going to tease?


    This girl Is it playing a trick on someone? Do you want to give someone else the water with sweat?


    Mu bingyue quickly gave them an answer. She slipped a few drops of crystal perspiration on her fingertips, which she had opened for a long time. After dropping them in, she took a few more drops and dropped all the sweat on her forehead into the amniotic sac. Then, she covered the plug of the amniotic sac and shook it gently for several times. After the water in the water bag was even, she lost her breath, which seemed to be a great achievement It''s done.


    The two elders looked at each other, and they both had a question. What was she doing?


    First, she took out her handkerchief and wiped all the sweat off her neck. Then she looked around carefully to make sure that there was no one around. Then she gently reached out and wiped off the sweat on both sides of her forehead with her fingers. Her movements were cautious, as if she was afraid of the sweat dripping down.


    The two old men thought that she was just exercising. They were thinking about whether to leave or not. They saw mu bingyue squatting down and began a series of strange movements


    Stop by a few tender grass, gently panting, sweating, seems very tired.


    Just thinking like this, mu bingyue suddenly stopped.


    Mu bingyue is circling around here. In their opinion, it is very strange. More importantly Mu bingyue is the person they are looking for, so they have no reason to leave.


    She was still running. The two old men looked at each other without saying anything, but at the same time, they saw surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    These two old men are 60 or 70 years old. They are thin and arrogant. They have magic weapons to hide their breath. So Mu bingyue doesn''t feel


    Mu bingyue''s strange action made two smart old men stop and lean against the tree to watch


    She wanted to sweat quickly, sweating, and sprinkled them on the herbs to make them grow up quickly, so she directly picked them back to give them medicine to Wei Yue. Otherwise, there was nothing she could do.


    After Qiu Ju and Xue Hu both left, mu bingyue felt a little relieved. Looking at Qiuju and walking away, she stood up and ran around a big tree beside several herbs.


    Mu bingyue laughs bitterly, and kedunyan lies down again. However, this is the trouble he has brought. Xue Hu will complain, which is nothing strange.


    Qiu Ju nodded with her cooperation. Xue Hu went to the distance and muttered: "what a hell This kettenyan and his woman are just too much trouble


    Xue Hu nodded and took a look at Qiuju. He said, "look around. Listen to the news. I''ll go to a place far away."


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile, shook his head, but said: "don''t worry, if there are wild animals around, I will use magic directly."Xue Hu was a little worried: "Miss, this is the wild mountain, there are many snakes, insects, plague, and wild animals. If you stay here alone It''s too dangerous. "


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju come over, mu bingyue tells them the characteristics of these herbs carefully, and asks them to find them separately.


    These herbs are the key to Xiaoyue''s child. After thinking for a moment, mu bingyue took a look at Qiuju and Xue Hu behind her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Huzi, Qiuju, I found some herbs here. Come and recognize them, go around and see if there is any, take them back."


    What to do?


    There are few tender grass in this season. Small herbivores don''t have anything to eat. All over the mountains and fields, they catch what they eat, so the weeds look very few. The few plants mu bingyue found are even more pitiful, almost as if they were just growing out.


    Unfortunately, this is a mountainous area far away from the crowd. There are wild animals everywhere, and there are also numerous herbivores. Mu bingyue found that the plant types of several herbs needed were very small, and they were not well developed.


    After the two old men realized something, they looked at each other in horror and couldn''t speak at all!


    They are all powerful magicians. They have seen countless miracles in their lives, but they have never seen such things. When they think of Mu bingyue''s strange actions, they can understand what they have learned in a moment.


    This This little girl''s sweat can accelerate the growth of plants? Ha, it''s an interesting discovery. What should they do with it?

 C260

    It''s a big discovery. It''s more amazing than the discovery of genius!


    Under the tree, mu bingyue never knew that there was such a magic weapon to hide the breath. She did not know that she was being spied. She waited quietly under the tree. Fortunately, it was not too hot in the woods. She lay under the tree to rest and enjoy the cool wind.


    After an hour, the herbs began to stop growing. Mu bingyue bent down and put the two herbs into the straw basket he took with him. Then he walked around. The two elders followed her carefully in the air and observed her every move Move, they are very careful. Although the magic weapons can hide their breath, they can''t cover up the fact that they exist. If they step on some branches and branches, and disturb mu bingyue, it will be bad.


    As soon as mu bingyue came in, kedun Yan hastily restrained his smile and said, "Miss seven is coming!"


    The first three months of pregnancy are the most serious reaction to pregnancy. The first trimester is also the first birth. It happens to be the early stage of nausea, and it is also the most serious time. It is normal to have no appetite, and even some serious cases. What to eat and spit up depends entirely on the infusion of nutrient solution. The micro month is already good.


    Xiaoyue is still bleeding, but she told mu bingyue that there was a lot less when she took the medicine. Moreover, she was a little more energetic, but she couldn''t eat anything.


    "All right." Qiuju doesn''t talk much. She starts to make fish soup according to Mu bingyue''s instructions. After cooking, mu bingyue goes in and sees Wei Yue lying there. Kedunyan is with her and coax her. She looks better. When kedunyan says a word, she can laugh twice.


    Mu bingyue said: "put two or three, don''t put too much, make the fish soup thicker, you listen to me."


    "Miss, this Smell a smell to feel tooth to be sour, put in fish soup, can drink Qiuju looks at all feel sour water.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know her secret. She has been spied out by two magic old men. She just goes back anxiously and decocts the medicine for Weiyue. When it comes to noon, she asks Xue Hu to fish some fish, and asks Qiuju to add some pieces of fresh mint and some wild green fruits she picked when she looks for Xue Hu Qiuju The fruit is about the same size as the virgin fruit. It is green and hard. It tastes sour and astringent.


    *


    "don''t you want a face? Ha ha... "


    "Oh, no, don''t Wait a minute, give me one, give me one! " On hearing this, old Fu immediately said with a laugh.


    "I don''t want face, I want mosquito repellent bag! You are so shameful, you must not want this bag, right? As it happens, I wear two on my own. I dare not keep any mosquitoes close to me. The mosquitoes will bite you all the way back... " The first old man, the old God, said a word, then turned and walked forward.


    Fu old man''s face disdain: "with this kind of younger generation to rob things, or a mosquito repellent bag, not what magic weapon, you are not shy, do you want to face?"


    The first old man laughed: "of course, it was borrowed from the two Xue brothers and sisters just now!"


    "You Where did you come from? " Fu asked in surprise.


    The first old man chuckled and took out two medicine bags from his arms. The elegant purse was not embroidered with any flowers and plants, and the sewing skills of the corners were not good. But as soon as the medicine bag was taken out, it felt cool and pleasant, very comfortable, and even refreshing.


    "You can ask that girl to make a mosquito repellent bag for you. Don''t you see the several people she made for people? Does a mosquito dare not come close?" Fu Laodao.


    He hasn''t been out for a long time, and he hasn''t lived in the wild for a long time. Ordinary wild animals and people can''t see them, but mosquitoes are different. Mosquitoes rely on temperature to find prey to bite. He has a lot of bags on his body.


    "Then let''s go back quickly, this wild country I''m almost bitten to death by mosquitoes Said the first old man.


    Old Fu thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If you can''t stand such a little danger, even if you go back to the Lin family, you won''t do anything. Instead, it''s his burden."


    "Don''t worry, that little girl, the ghost spirit is very strange, moreover, there is mu Qingyang nearby to protect, she can''t do anything, you forget? He only let us protect them secretly. His purpose is to let the two brothers and sisters experience. " Said the first old man.


    Fu was silent for a moment: "but the purpose of our trip..."


    "Tut It''s the first time I''ve seen such a miracle in my old man''s life. We have to go back and report it to him. " Said the first old man.


    The old man, who was called old Fu, seemed to be two years older and more round. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly No one knows about her function yet. "


    One of them said to the other, "old Fu, this is a great discovery. You say What are we going to do? "


    When mu bingyue''s body shape is far away, the two old men slowly appear in the forest, and suddenly appear, which makes two rabbits who are eating grass panic.The three of them went to the tent set up at the foot of the mountain. The two old men no longer followed. They were afraid of being found. On the other hand, they knew where they were, so there was no need to be so close.


    Mu bingyue accepted calmly, with a smile on her face.


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju''s two brothers and sisters were busy bowing and smiling and said, "yes, yes, miss is lucky, and miss is the most amazing."


    Mu bingyue smile, some guilty, smile: "ha, good character, is also a kind of strength, you should like me to study hard."


    After calling several times, Qiuju is found, and Huzi comes quickly. Brother and sister don''t have much harvest. In the basket, there are only a few undeveloped herbs. After seeing the green and pleasant herbs in mubingyue''s basket, they are amazed and say that mu bingyue is lucky.


    Mu bingyue turned a circle, a quarter of an hour later, he began to shout: "autumn chrysanthemum, tiger son!"


    This little girl, is a little monster.


    Xiaoyue''s situation has improved, and his mood has improved a lot. Seeing mu bingyue is always salivating, mu bingyue doesn''t care. Although he looks at himself boldly and directly, he doesn''t look at his unkind appearance at the edge of the pool when he goes out of the bath. Instead, he just appreciates it and doesn''t mean it.


    It is mu Qingyang, very unhappy in the heart, see mu bingyue come in, also follow in.


    Mu bingyue put the covered soup cup on the small chair beside the bed and said, "Weiyue, have something to eat. Qiuju has boiled fish soup. It''s delicious."

 C261

    As soon as she heard what she was eating, she felt very uncomfortable. She frowned and seemed to spit it out the next moment. Reluctantly, she shook her head in front of Mu bingyue and shook her head like a rattle drum: "no, bingyue, let people take it away, I have no appetite..."


    Mu bingyue said: "if you don''t eat, you can''t eat. If your child wants to eat, your mother''s nutrition can''t keep up, and your body will not recover so quickly. Do you want children?"


    Mu bingyue said so seriously, but also said so seriously, the face of the moon slightly changed, looking at mu bingyue unexpectedly speechless.


    Xiaoyue leans on her high pillow. Listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, she blinks and smiles playfully. She says, "it''s not that she has no choice, but You know, I used to be so single-minded in my heart that I only like star dark. I can''t do anything for kerton Yan, but Oh, no more. Last time I saw you and contacted you, I felt I had little hope. When I went to report the news, you didn''t know I smile so good-looking, but star dark that wood, even do not look at me, or kerton Yan good, he At least he is infatuated with my body. Although he is affectionate and affectionate, he really likes me. At least he doesn''t look at me in the eye, let alone ignore me


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then recovered as usual: "although I am quite surprised, he is your husband, and you seem to have no other choice. What do you say?"


    "I If I told you that I fell in love with kerton Yan, would you feel very funny? " Micro moon smile, just smile, with pale and powerless, she looked at mu bingyue, helplessly said a word.


    Mu bingyue nodded, but said, "yes."


    "Do you want to ask me what happened?" When kerton Yan''s footsteps are gone, the moon sighs and looks up to Mu bingyue.


    Last night, it''s not like the moon to help her sleep, but it''s not like the moon to help her sleep!


    From last night until now, mu bingyue has not even figured out how Xiaoyue was injured, and what happened between her and keten Yan, which made her almost lose the child.


    Kerton Yan worked hard all night, but he was very tired, so he nodded and walked out.


    "Bingyue, you really have a way." Wei Yue looked at mu bingyue with admiration and took a look at kerton: "Lord, take the plate out. I''ll talk to bingyue."


    Mu bingyue said: "no medicine, put a few pieces of mint, cool drive fishy, also put a few green immature wild fruit, put in the fish, not only to fishy, but also appetizer, the most suitable for you now."


    Xiaoyue nodded, and the small half bowl soon fell down again. Then she took the handkerchief from kerton Yan''s hand, wiped her mouth, and said with a smile, "how delicious and appetizing, bingyue, what medicine have you put in it?"


    Kedunyan has already admired mu bingyue. Naturally, he won''t say anything more at the moment. He nodded immediately, scooped up half a bowl, and carefully cooled it. He handed it to the moon and said, "drink it."


    Mu bingyue said: "don''t be too much. If you have a small half bowl, it''s not good to eat too much. It''s not digestible."


    Kedunyan nodded and turned to pour.


    Wei Yue quickly finished a bowl and handed it to kerton Yan: "spoon me a little more."


    Kedunyan looked at the moon and the moon of Mubing. He couldn''t believe it.


    One scoop after another, Wei Yue lowered her head and kept drinking. Kedunyan didn''t even have time to feed her. When there was still half a bowl left, Wei Yue saw that there was not much soup and it was almost cooled. She simply took the bowl from kedunyan''s hand, blew it, took out the spoon, pointed it at the bowl and drank it directly.


    Kerton Yan frowned strangely. Without saying much, he continued to scoop a spoon to the moon.


    "Well, drink." Xiaoyue nods quickly.


    "Still drink?" Kedun Yan saw her look strange, thought it was difficult to drink, but did not vomit out, can not help asking.


    Her frown, suddenly raised, some unexpected look at mu bingyue.


    The moon nodded, frowned, took a sip and gulped it down.


    "Well All right Kedun Yan looked at the moon sympathetically, then carefully scooped a spoonful of soup to the moon''s lips, cracked his lips and laughed: "drink it."


    Pregnant women are the most vulnerable at this time, with the care of their children''s father, they can get better faster.


    Said to turn around to let the son: "you give micro month to feed."


    Mu bingyue said: "I won''t give you a drink."


    Xiaoyue is amused by mu bingyue''s appearance. When she turns her head, she frowns and pours out a bowl of soup. The Milky fish soup looks very good, but with a smell, she frowns very tight. She looks at mu bingyue with doubt and Distrust: "this Can I drink it? "


    Mu bingyue looked at mu shujiao, gently nodded her head and said, "then you agree with me."


    However, mu bingyue knows that she is a person who dares to love and hate. She is not the first to Mu bingyue, but her personality is like this. In a word, mu bingyue still likes Xiaoyue very much, just like Like mu shujiao, I don''t know if she is in the Lin family.Not only to Mu bingyue is not good, but also want to kill mu bingyue and rob Xingdan.


    Xiaoyue smiles with satisfaction. Mu bingyue helps her sit up and cushions two high pillows behind her. Mu bingyue smiles shallowly and moves her face. She reaches out to hold mu bingyue''s hand and says, "bingyue, I did this to you, you treat me so well, I How can I repay you? "


    Wei Yue looked at kedun Yan, who immediately squatted beside the small table and said with a smile, "I''ll pour the soup, let me pour the soup!"


    Micro month is not good to refuse, then nodded: "OK, then I''ll drink some."


    "Drink a little. Drink as much as you can." Mu bingyue said: "liquid food is easy to eat, first drink a little more."


    Micro moon''s words made mu bingyue''s cheek black, but he said: "are you just because the star is not interested in you, you just You''re so upset? "


    "It''s not hard to think about it." With a bitter smile, she gazed at mu bingyue and said, "it''s just I''ve been with kedunyan for so many years. In fact, I have him in my heart, but the star is dark It''s just a dream I can''t reach, so I just More missing, more reluctant! But now my dream is broken. When my dream is broken, I will return to the peaceful life of reality. When I look back, I find that the only man who is good to me is kedunyan, and only kedunyan. "


    She stopped a little, charming eyes, full of sadness and pity: "bingyue, you may not know, I I don''t have any family anymore. "

 C262

    "I left kedunyan and had nowhere to go, besides I really have feelings with him. In the past, I felt that I couldn''t have children, and I had no hope. Even if I stayed at kedunyan''s side, there were so many beautiful women around him. When I was old, where would he still remember me? I don''t have children to lean on, so Despondent, but you gave me hope. I didn''t expect that your medicine was so effective. I became pregnant so soon and took your medicine My monthly affairs of this month came soon, and it didn''t hurt much. Then I found out I was pregnant


    Mu bingyue said: "this is a coincidence, and it is also the will of heaven."


    In fact, a woman will ovulate, ovulation can be pregnant, difficult to say, easy to say, all of these, perhaps it is the will of God.


    However, Mu Qingyang takes mu bingyue''s horse as an excuse that he is not suitable for riding. He orders mu bingyue not to ride horses from now on. He can only ride with Xiaoyue.


    Five days later, under the insistence of kerton Yan, Mu Qingyang was forced to agree with him because of his identity and face.


    Although the moon is an intolerable temperament, but because of the children, also dare not mess.


    A few days later, the little moon stopped red and her body recovered a lot. Mu bingyue gave her pulse. The child was saved for the time being, but In the first three months, she could not move around easily and could only stay in bed as much as possible.


    Mu bingyue chatted with Xiaoyue for a while. Because of the hard work last night, they were tired, so they slept together for a while.


    Maybe it is, at least now mu bingyue can''t be shaken, so I made such a helpless deal with him.


    Can no one shake it?


    "I see. Take care of yourself." Mu bingyue nodded and didn''t tell her more.


    When she said this, she looked serious and said, "bingyue, that person is not simple. I don''t know why he wants you, but He is not what you can deal with. We have many sisters all over the world. I have received a lot of intelligence, but there is very little information about him. I have seen him, no More broadly, he is the most powerful man I''ve ever heard of! It''s not only magic, but also a powerful villa that no one can shake. "


    "How can I have that qualification?" Wei Yue shook her head and said, "I In fact, I was an orphan adopted by the dwarf God. I was brought up and sent to emperors, princes and ministers of all countries to win over people''s hearts. And I am just one of the most common beauties they have cultivated. Because the dwarf belongs to the Lord later, I have the opportunity to contact his villa


    Oh, by the way, the man also likes to wear a crazy red dress.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles", but mu bingyue knows nothing except the name and appearance of the other party.


    If Wei Yue is directly obedient to him, even if he gets into his eyes, whether it''s beauty or ability to handle affairs, mu bingyue can at least understand him a little more.


    "Wei Yue, are you serving the Lord of the dwarfs, or are you directly under the command of the Lord and belong to his villa?" Mu bingyue thinks of this stubble and asks the moon.


    When it comes to heavy separation, the originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly cools down. When she realizes that she has made a mistake, she laughs twice and says, "ah I''m bad. I''m bad. "


    "Come on, you have conquered the best men in the world. Do you still care about others? Although I don''t like star darkness, there is no denying that he is the best man in the world "As for other people I''m sure, bingyue, as long as you like, like kerton Yan, will absolutely bow down to your pomegranate skirt, even if the Lord It''s no problem. "


    "I won''t conquer men, I don''t have the caressing and enchanting of you!" Mu bingyue replied with a smile.


    Xiaoyue nodded, a pair of eyes pupil doubt a pick, strange looking at mu bingyue, helplessly said: "bingyue, I am obviously longer than you, but why do I always feel You seem to know a lot more than me? It''s like a person who has experienced many vicissitudes. More importantly, you can be medical, so smart, and can poison. What else can you not do? "


    Mu bingyue said: "it''s also the nature of you and your child. Don''t act rashly in the future."


    "I know, bingyue, fortunately I met you, otherwise I must be gone. "


    "You should be careful in the future. It seems that the child will be protected. If there is another time, even the gods can''t help it."


    I see.


    "I understand, I understand." The moon nodded, sighed again, and said to Mu bingyue: "I fell down, it was an accident. When he found me, I didn''t want to forgive him so easily, let him know that I would be angry, let him know that I didn''t come and go at once, so he would pull me, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. I was careless and overexerting, and then He slipped back and fell. "


    "Since you know that he is such a person, you should be prepared in mind as early as possible. This is the way you choose, and you must go on. What''s more, no matter what, you should not let your child have something to do. You run back and run, let him find you and let him be anxious. How can you hurt yourself? This child is hard won and will be your future support. Don''t you not know that? " Mu bingyue sighs and looks at the moon with a little dissatisfaction.A woman in this situation, it is really difficult not to be sad.


    The moon nodded, sighed, and said helplessly to Mu bingyue: "besides, he also promised to be good to me, but As soon as I was pregnant, the doctor told me not to roommate with him He had to keep the precepts. However, he couldn''t help it for a few days. If the time was longer, I would be better off. However, within three days, she and my maid would He never opened his eyes to see my maid before. This time, he didn''t wait for my concubine to go out. He wanted to take me alone. I was pregnant and thought I could make friends with him. Who knows... "


    It''s just that God wants to make the moon irreparable or sweet and happy. Mu bingyue doesn''t know.


    For kedun Yan, she is always inseparable from her admiring eyes. Mu bingyue is OK, but mu Qingyang is unbearable. Since she can''t refuse the request of her peers, she has to not let mu bingyue ride a horse.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head funny, thinking in her heart, this star dark is no longer here, if it is, I''m afraid of being more jealous.


    However, if she is not allowed to ride a horse, she will not let her ride. She will be more comfortable and comfortable when sitting in the carriage. She can also have a good sleep, chat with Weiyue, and won''t sweat.

 C263

    Mu bingyue doesn''t know what is good or special about tuuli, but she really conquers mubingyue.


    This Keaton looks like a Nordic aristocrat, and the carriage is also full of European flavor.


    The round top is covered with huge pearls. The carriage is surrounded by a layer of jujube red cloth, and the inside is. Milk and white silk. It is round in shape. On both sides of the carriage are benches for people to sit on. The benches are connected to the car wall. There are holes at the bottom of the front of the carriage. There are hot water, tea and other things on it. The wool carpet is all over the place. The wool is snow-white and goes down to the ankle , comfortable.


    Mu bingyue looks at some pheasants and asks people to deal with them. She takes Qiuju and Xue Hu to find non-toxic wild fungi under several trees outside the misty forest. After washing them, she comes back to stir fry the wild chicken with two large pots and boil two pots of thick mountain mushroom pheasant soup.


    Mu bingyue smiles at him, and the boy runs away.


    Mu bingyue asked Xue Hu to get the pheasant in his hand, and rewarded him with a ingot of gold. By the way, he praised him. The young man was overjoyed. A black red cheek looked at mu bingyue with a hint of shyness. It seemed that he was from kerton Yan. There were few black people under him. Most of them were white, a little like Nordic Teenagers What''s more, it''s like black people mixed with white brown people.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is moving. The pheasant soup in his hands is a good thing.


    This young boy is young. He went out for the first time. He seldom hunted. Therefore, he killed such a small pheasant that was despised by these men. At the moment, it is not.


    Mu bingyue is preparing to go back, sharp eyed to find a black and thin boy with three or five pheasants standing on one side, the pheasants were beaten by him, the neck was crooked, and occasionally they could flutter two times, but those big men dealing with prey were all laughing at him.


    When he came back, kedunyan was staring at the people who were cooking soup. Mu bingyue went to the place where they killed their prey. They were small and medium-sized game such as deer and wild boar. All of them could do magic. So they didn''t even look at animals such as rabbits and civet cats.


    mu bingyue didn''t dare to go far away with Xue Hu and Qiuju, and was near the lake Looking for two pairs of wild vegetables, it looks like a radish seedling that hasn''t grown up. Although some of them are old, they haven''t been eaten by small animals. Mu bingyue is already very happy.


    She decided to go out and look around to see if she could eat wild vegetables and fruits. Besides meat, her body was in urgent need of vitamins!


    These days, it is rare to live in an inn, and almost all of them live in the open air. Outside, they either eat dry food or roast wild animal prey. When they occasionally taste fresh food, they just drink fish soup at most. Weiyue is OK. She never gets tired of drinking this fish soup, but mu bingyue is not the same. She is not pregnant and has no interest in the sour and peppermint flavor fish soup There is nothing to drink.


    Mu bingyue has been sleeping in the carriage for most of the day. At the moment, she is in good spirits. Moreover, she has no activity for one day, and her whole body bones will fall apart. She tells two tuuli maids who can speak Chinese to serve her. She and Qiuju go to see the barbecue.


    Mu bingyue accompanies Weiyue into the tent, and the pregnant woman falls asleep again.


    In the face of the second most dangerous forest on the mainland, they should be cautious and not be taken lightly. In particular, Xiaoyue is pregnant. For mu Qingyang, mu bingyue is more important than her own life!


    The pool here is far away. After two girls mu bingyue and Xiaoyue got out of the carriage, they had to ask people to draw clean water, give them a simple bath, and then rest in the temporary tent. Outside are busy men. Mu Qingyang and kedunyan are more careful and have to check whether there is any danger around them.


    As soon as they heard about it, they began to make tents and stoves, and a small number of people were eager to try. After obtaining the consent of Mu Qingyang and kedunyan, they went into the outside of the misty forest to hunt and barbecue.


    At the periphery of the dark forest, Mu Qingyang saw that the time was approaching evening, so he didn''t go any more. Instead, he told everyone to take a rest at the periphery for one night and go back to the forest early tomorrow morning. It''s a straight road. I don''t know how many times he has been taken. As long as you walk through the dark forest, you can reach the opposite city!


    After three days of walking here, they can go out, and four days later, they will arrive at Yancheng.


    In this dark forest, the complicated situation is similar, there are many poisonous snakes and beasts, but In addition to the luxuriant trees that cover the road surface, except that the dark one here is earlier than the outside, it is similar to the ordinary forest. However, it is ten times larger than the ordinary forest, and the number of poisonous snakes and beasts inside is naturally more.


    The legendary misty forest, as the name suggests, is full of fog. When people walk in, they can''t see the road ahead. Even the farmers who have lived around for decades will get lost. So Hence the name.


    However, the dark forest is the only way to the Nanzhao kingdom. If you want to make a detour, it will take more than half a month. Therefore, it is not so terrible for people to walk all the year round.Because there is a thick forest to pass through on the road, this forest is called the dark forest, which is as famous as the misty forest, the destination of their competition. They are all very dangerous places.


    From here to Yancheng, according to their current schedule, they can arrive in about seven days.


    Their purpose was Yancheng, the capital of Nanzhao state. It is said that wild geese fly in groups there, hence the name.


    Because the moon can not walk too fast, her body can not bear, so she walks very slowly. After a few days of leisurely walking, he finally got out of the border of Dongling state and reached the territory of Nanzhao state.


    The sheep of Tuli are longer and softer than those of Dongling. Their wool is longer and softer. When they step on their feet, their hearts are drunk. Moreover, the two maids of Tuli are white and beautiful, with big breasts and gentle breasts. They are holding feet for mu bingyue and Weiyue, and Qiuju is feeding her honey melon. In this small day, tut Who wants to ride a horse is a bastard.


    It goes without saying that even Mu Qingyang and keten Yan have never tasted such delicious mountain mushroom and pheasant soup. They all drank happily and praised the flexibility of the ice moon brain melon seeds.


    The black faced teenager who had been ignored was crossed a few words. He laughed and ran away.


    However, in the place where people can''t see, a strange smile suddenly spread on the cheek of the black faced boy With a cold cold cold.

 C264

    After dinner, it was getting dark. I didn''t know whether it was the special terrain of the dark forest or because it was rather gloomy here, so it was very early in the dark.


    Mu bingyue chatted with Xiaoyue and went back to the tent to rest.


    This evening, everyone was at peace and had a safe night.


    Xue Hu nodded and gave the pheasant to an attendant to clean up. When he returned to Mu bingyue''s side, his eyes were always following the black and thin boy, as if thinking about something.


    "Huzi, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to have the pheasant cleaned up? " Mu bingyue called Xue Hu.


    After taking the black and thin boy to leave, Xue Hu stands aside, a face of doubt, looking at the back of the black handed youth leaving, as if thinking.


    This time, he looked for thirty-two wild eggs. He saw that everyone had given a lot of face last night, and they were not enough to eat, so he was eager to show his performance.


    Without any suspense, the black and thin boy took a few pheasants to Mu bingyue, and then turned back to look for wild eggs.


    The valley is very big, and there are wild flowers everywhere. I think it is covered by that mountain. So the four seasons are like spring, and the little rabbits are running all over the ground.


    At noon, I ate some dry food on the road to deal with it. When it was getting dark, I found a place to rest. This time, it was a valley full of flowers.


    This evening was still very quiet. At dawn, we simply ate fish porridge, and we continued to travel.


    But if the calm before the storm, he thought, it would be very bad


    If he passed safely, it would be good luck, and he would be very happy.


    Like the buzzing sound of mosquitoes and bees, he felt uneasy.


    This fog forest can be called the second most dangerous forest on the mainland. It is absolutely impossible to get a false reputation. Sometimes, the more peaceful it is, the more dangerous it will be.


    When mu bingyue leaves, Mu Qingyang''s face becomes cold again.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "well, you go to have a rest."


    Even if it is a large wild animal with intelligence, there is not enough aura here, and it is impossible to become elite. Mu Qingyang is easy to deal with.


    "What are you afraid of? There are no wild animals here. Even if there are, you can solve them Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "little sister, go back to rest. I''m afraid it''s not safe here."


    Mu bingyue said: "the moon is pregnant, so it''s very easy to fall asleep. I don''t have so much sleep!"


    "Didn''t my little sister sleep?" Mu Qingyang face of the guard and caution in the mu bingyue, a sigh of relief.


    Mu bingyue, who couldn''t sleep for a walk, couldn''t help walking over to Mu Qingyang and asked with a smile, "big brother, why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Qingyang is a bit cautious, personally check around to see if there is any risk of omission.


    But after a day''s work, everyone was very tired, and the sound of the mosquito seemed insignificant. Soon, all the people except those on guard all went to sleep.


    This evening, however, was peacefully spent, but everyone felt that there were many mosquitoes and bees in the forest, buzzing and noisy.


    Mu bingyue''s reverence for the misty forest is gradually decreasing, and she feels that in fact, maybe it is not so terrible.


    It seems that this frightening ancient forest is not as terrible as expected.


    Mu bingyue enjoys the scenery of lakes and mountains. Because of the terrain, it is not hot at all. On the contrary, it is cool and comfortable, but also comfortable.


    Mu bingyue started by herself, and the dishes tonight are undoubtedly more colorful. Kerton Yan even joked that it was much more interesting than eating in a restaurant.


    Mu bingyue counted, there are 15, in the heart of great joy, this fresh wild egg steamed egg soup is the most delicious.


    Just thinking, the black and thin boy came again and handed a big bag of wild eggs to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is very happy to see Xue Hu fishing for a basket of river shrimps by the water.


    Mu bingyue thinks about it, nods and thanks the teenager for letting Qiuju continue to cook soup in accordance with yesterday''s method.


    Kerton said with a smile: "your affirmation of him is the greatest encouragement to him."


    Mu bingyue said: "that''s more to reward and encourage him!"


    Kedunyan came over with a smile and said that this was the black slaves and children born there. They were not recognized by people since they were young. This time, he spent a lot of efforts to bring him out.


    After the rectification, the hunting boy came back. Last night, the black and thin boy took the initiative to put six pheasants on mu bingyue with a simple and honest smile. Mu bingyue gave him another reward, but he refused to take it.


    After walking about half an hour, we came to an open cave. There was a small pond. There was a small grassland in front of it. Then there was a forest. Walking a few minutes to the center of the forest was the main road. This place was the most suitable and safe place. Mu Qingyang and keten Yan decided to rest here for one night.


    Mu Qingyang and kedunyan had to order to go down, let people go to explore the way, see where there are mountains and water, stop to rest.The first day of walking, very smooth, but that day, the dark is particularly early, but to the next afternoon, the day is getting dark.


    If the sun doesn''t shine inside, the two girls, Wei Yue and mu bingyue, will not sweat, so they will be more happy.


    Therefore, those who are full of fear and fear of the fog forest are very satisfied with the fog forest after walking for most of the day. They have no complaint or fear at all.


    Although the road is not as smooth as the official road, it is covered with short weeds. When the carriages and horses walk, there is no dust at all. There are dense trees on the top of the road. The roadside is crispy with flowers and birds. There is no sun and no heat. It makes people feel more comfortable than driving outside.


    After entering the dark forest, I found a broad and straight road with horse dung on the road, which was not too dry. I think someone passed here not long ago.


    Mu bingyue returns with a kind smile.


    Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at the young man with a black face and starts a shy smile on her.


    Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan let everyone be careful. When they explain, they look very serious. Those teenagers who didn''t put the dark forest in their eyes were also serious one by one.


    The next morning, I got up at dawn to go on my way. This time, I was about to enter the misty forest.


    "What do you think?" Mu bingyue takes a look at Xue Hu and thinks that his eyes are a little strange.


    Is it to see that mu bingyue is very polite to the black handed youth, jealous?


    "Miss, I think that boy It''s a little strange, especially the pheasant he''s looking for, which makes people feel strange! " Xue Hu frowned and whispered.

 C265

    "Tiger son, don''t worry. Even if the boy has been looking for pheasants for me to eat, you are also the first little partner I attach importance to, and he will not replace you!" Mu bingyue patted Xue Hu on the shoulder and said such a sentence.


    Xue Hu''s face turned black, looking at mu bingyue helplessly: "Miss, I don''t mean that."


    Looking at Xue Hu''s serious look, mu bingyue realized that something was wrong.


    Fortunately, because of Mu bingyue''s warning, he had already prepared for the fire. The fire was put out strangely. He immediately ordered several attendants around him and said, "hurry up, pick up all the torches!"


    Kedunyan sleeps with the moon in the tent, but she doesn''t know. But mu Qingyang, who lies under the tree, is nervous because of the hint of Mu bingyue.


    The fire, which could not be extinguished, went out before midnight.


    But something strange happened.


    The fire can keep warm and light, and can scare away some wild animals that want to attack, so it must not be destroyed.


    After dinner, the dark forest was already dark, and only the two huge flames burning in the middle of the valley could barely light it.


    Kerton Yan laughs off and says that there is nothing frightening in the dark forest. Mu Qingyang is certainly very supportive. He tells mu bingyue that he will tell the public later. Be careful.


    Mu bingyue reminds kedunyan and elder brother that they must be careful, but they don''t say it directly, so as not to be a misunderstanding and cause panic.


    Mu bingyue is very worried, but it''s not good to remind Xiaoyue. She is pregnant now, and almost miscarried before. Now her body is still empty. In case of any danger, she should bear the brunt and be the most troublesome one.


    It''s a little moon. I''m happy to eat.


    Because Xue Hu''s words, originally delicious chicken soup and egg soup, mu bingyue ate tasteless.


    Mu bingyue nodded gently, expressing his agreement with Xue Hu.


    The black and thin boy wanted to attract mu bingyue''s attention. If there was any evil intention, he would naturally come to Mu bingyue.


    Others have no secrets, and mu bingyue, although he does not know why his father would tell him to take good care of his sister and not let her get hurt, he can be sure that there must be a secret in Mu bingyue.


    People here, the only thing that worries him is mu bingyue.


    Xue Hu nodded: "I know, miss, you should be more careful yourself."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, you and Qiuju should be careful. Later, I''ll ask elder brother to tell everyone to be careful. After eating, we''ll have a rest early, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow night. In the morning of the day after tomorrow, we''ll be able to leave Heshen forest. As long as we''re careful, there''s no wild animal here that can hurt us."


    Xue Hu nodded: "in fact, I have noticed it since last night. However, he is very normal at ordinary times. There is no doubt about it, but When it comes to hunting, he can easily get rid of the crowd, and I can''t find him. After all, I can''t follow him too closely, which makes him suspect that it''s not good to scare snakes with grass. "


    Mu bingyue frowned tightly and said, "so you say It''s really possible. In that case Xue Hu, from now on, you should carefully observe that black and thin boy to see whether it is really weird or whether we think too much. "


    Human beings have always had a fear and awe attitude towards the unknown. Therefore, Xue Hu''s mind is very easy to understand.


    Xue Hu said, "I don''t know what the characteristic is, but the forest law is the mutual generation and mutual restraint of all things. He found the pheasant. What characteristics is it? The pheasant I don''t know if you can attract other beasts or other things, miss. I''m very worried Xue Hu was serious.


    "So What do you mean Mu bingyue looks at Xue Hu.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but take a look at the black and thin boy over there. Seeing mu bingyue paying attention to him, he laughed two times and ran away quickly. It seemed that she was very embarrassed. If she said that there was something wrong with him, mu bingyue couldn''t believe it.


    "So, that boy is not a prey at all. This pheasant is very timid. I never thought of looking for this kind of small prey before, so I didn''t find it either. This It was the first time that I noticed this thing. In other words, the black and thin boy should have found the rooster''s nest through some characteristics, rather than the prey it had hit. " Xue Hu''s face became more and more serious.


    Xue Hu said so, mu bingyue felt more strange: "so?"


    Xue Hu continued: "but When I was looking for them, I found that the roosters in the dark forest were all very strange. They were all in the tree holes. The tree holes were not high, only one person high. The pheasants were not able to make holes. These holes were made by them long ago when they found other prey. These holes It''s very hidden. It took me a long time to find two holes. But in these holes, I only found two wild eggs and a brood of newly hatched pheasants


    "And then?" Mu bingyue couldn''t wait to ask."I think Miss likes eating this wild chicken soup so much that she also wants to find it. When we get to Nanzhao Kingdom, even if the boy is not here, even if he is with kedunyan, I can find it for you. After all, the pheasant is everywhere, and it is not unique to the dark forest. It is only because the pheasant is small, that it is ignored by these magical generals and soldiers. We need to find and return it It''s easy. " Xue Hu said.


    "What on earth is it?" Mu bingyue said in a puzzled way.


    Xue Hu gently nodded, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes light is more dignified: "yes, miss, I found some different things."


    "What do you mean? Tiger, have you found anything? " Mu bingyue''s expression also became serious.


    The most basic quality of a work is to be careful, otherwise it is easy to ignore some key details of the body.


    Xue Hu is not the kind of person who is good at jealousy. Although he is more impulsive, he is not the same type as Qiuju''s naive and lively. On the contrary, he is very careful and inherits Xue''s fine tradition.


    Around him, there were thirty followers protecting mu bingyue. Because of Mu Qingyang''s command, each of them prepared two torches, and the fire clasps were also carried with them. As soon as the fire was extinguished and the voice of Mu Qingyang''s command sounded, they immediately lit the torches in their hands and cooperated very well.


    The torch is on fire, and mu bingyue walks out of the tent.


    She sleeps more during the day, not like the moon can sleep, and Xue Hu''s words make her uneasy, so there is a movement, she also wakes up.

 C266

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Mu bingyue walks to Mu Qingyang and squats down, and asks a question with some worries.


    "Little sister, look!" Mu Qingyang pointed to the fire that had been extinguished there.


    Mu bingyue looked at the past and saw that there was no spark in the two flaming fireworks. She was surprised. After a moment''s thinking, she said to Mu Qingyang: "brother, you should let everyone be more careful. Now wake us up..."


    Xue Hu frowns tightly: "is that black thin youth put out the fire?"


    Mu bingyue looked back at Xue Hu, but with a bitter smile, she said helplessly, "Huzi, maybe your discovery is true, we There may be danger. "


    Qiu Ju and Xue Hu over there also followed. They squatted beside mu bingyue nervously and said in a low voice, "Miss, what''s going on?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingyang, as if in the face of an enemy, listen carefully.


    They''re coming in now, so That is to say, they must encounter something more terrifying and afraid to let them take risks!


    Because of the smell of the mosquito repellent bag, it is refreshing and comfortable for people, but for these mosquitoes, it will make them dizzy, lose direction, dizzy, and fly randomly.


    She is very confident in her mosquito repellent bag. It is impossible and impossible to attract mosquitoes.


    "Brother, do you think There''s a strange sound? A lot of mosquitoes, like? " Mu bingyue slapped and killed a mosquito on his face, worried to see Mu Qingyang asked.


    Mu Qingyang''s face was slightly black. Mu bingyue''s words made him alert at once. He was puzzled and surprised. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You say that So, the lower animals, afraid of fire, will attack? " Mu bingyue feels more and more buzzing, so she can''t help asking Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang frowned for a moment and then said, "in fact, most wild animals are afraid of light, because they don''t know what it is, but when the fire goes out There are wolves, tigers and Wild dogs, but these wild animals are more intelligent, they can feel the murderous spirit on us, and will not easily take the initiative to attack


    Mu bingyue suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. However, she did not dare to think about it. She squatted down beside Mu Qingyang with a low voice and whispered in Mu Qingyang''s ear: "brother, if the torch is extinguished, what kind of beast will be attracted?"


    The hum was louder, but mu Qingyang did not seem to pay attention to these details. Their eyes and the place where the fire went out seemed to always feel that if there was any danger, it would start there.


    She has a mosquito repellent bag on her body. Even if there are mosquitoes, it is impossible to bite her. What''s going on?


    No.


    Wait


    She is very sensitive to mosquitoes.


    Mu bingyue, who was talking in a trance, suddenly felt a mosquito flying to her neck. She reached out and patted the mosquito to death. However, the buzzing sound continued in her ears. Although it was not big, she was very tired of it.


    It''s less likely to be suspicious.


    There are magic weapons that can completely hide the magic breath, but there is no magic weapon that can reduce the cultivation to several levels. If there is one He also wants to make one for mu bingyue.


    "Well, we have to be careful." Mu Qingyang way, he agreed with mu bingyue.


    Ke Dun Yan, such a playboy with a funny face every day, has such a cultivated subordinate. Mu bingyue can''t help changing her attitude towards him.


    Several of the attendants who went to call for people came back, and many people came around. They were preparing torches silently. These people were Mu Qingyang people. It seems that they are a well-trained army. Soon, the people of ketunyan also joined the ranks, and no one made a voice. Mu bingyue was a little surprised.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and looked around cautiously.


    "To be able to hide magic, that is to say They have magic tools similar to my necklace to hide cultivation. We can see the magic level of the black and thin boy, which is not high. So Either it''s not him, or he has an accomplice Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Qingyang said coldly: "my people will never appear such traitors, then Only the people with kerton Yan, especially the black and thin boy you mentioned, may be bribed. " Mu Qingyang said.


    Do these followers have such a high level of magic?


    That''s the retinue.


    The dark guards of this era, one by one, are all dead men. Unless their master dies, these invisible guards will never betray their master''s orders!


    That''s strange. They didn''t find anyone with such high magic power. Who doesn''t know that in addition to Mu Qingyang, several secret guards who secretly protect mu bingyue and keten Yan are more powerful!


    To put out the big bonfire of two teams, this man Must be a very powerful water magician, at least his magic, must not be under Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan.


    So The second possibility is very big!However, these ancient people could use poison, but they did not spend their minds on chemical research that they did not understand at all.


    If you take medicine, you can cool down the hot spot of combustion. You can also do it with chemical things.


    "So We must have been a traitor, and we were prepared for it. More importantly This man is not a medicine expert, or a water magician with a strong realm! " Mu bingyue said again.


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded, there is no water, water is far away, to drink water must walk a quarter of an hour, so it is impossible to water the fire.


    "Xue Hu, who was close to me, found that there was something wrong with the thin black boy who sent me pheasants." Mu bingyue stopped for a moment and said, "although I can''t confirm whether he has a problem, big brother, it must not be easy to put out those two big fires without water."


    Mu bingyue took over a torch from Mu Qingyang. Mu Qingyang asked her softly, "how do you know something will happen?"


    Mu Qingyang naturally realized that things were wrong. After listening to Mu bingyue, he immediately nodded his head and let several subordinates wake up.


    His eyes were sharp and fixed on the fire.


    It was the first time that mu bingyue saw Xue Hu. Maybe it''s because mu bingyue is in danger. For mu Qingyang''s conjecture about their brother and sister, mu bingyue can''t help but affirm some points, and feel very confused and strange.


    "Not sure, but I don''t think it''s him. " Mu bingyue said, just with Mu Qingyang''s analysis said, how to know Xue Hu a listen, facial expression more and more ugly.

 C267

    "Tiger, what''s the matter?" Mu bingyue sees Xue Hu so manner, facial expression becomes ugly, can''t help, busy asked a sentence.


    "Master, if I tell you, there are magic tools in the world that can reduce magic?" Xue Hu looks at mu bingyue and says.


    "This Huzi, are you serious? " Mu bingyue is not stupid enough to ask Xue Hu how to know, but to ask him whether he is true or not.


    "Little sister, don''t unfold your body. Don''t show your magic unless you have to." Mu Qingyang said a word, quickly put his arm around mu bingyue''s shoulder, exerted his whole body''s spiritual power, and flew towards the water source over there.


    When I passed by, I still felt that she was an orphan girl and thought nobody loved her. But now, she seems to have become a winner in life. There are so many people who treat her well and love her so much!


    Mu Qingyang protects mu bingyue closely. Xue Hu and Qiuju follow each other. Mu bingyue is deeply moved.


    Everyone was very nervous. After quickly taking the pills given by mu bingyue, they did not say much. They quickly displayed their body shape and ran to the water source over there.


    Said, simply will micro month body on the Cape good, will cover her whole face, do not leave a little skin naked in the outside.


    Kerton Yan nodded and said, "I know. You can rest assured."


    This wasp has the function of paralyzing people. There is a fetus in the stomach of the moon, so it can''t be paralyzed.


    Thinking of something, mu bingyue quickly took out two antidote pills from the necklace and handed it to him in a low voice: "this is the antidote pill. You should take precautions first, and then go to the water source immediately. I don''t have time to explain to you, in short Wang Ye, you must take good care of the moon. She must not be bitten by bees, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Mu bingyue is worried about the moon.


    In action, mu bingyue looks back, and kerton Yan comes over with a nervous little moon in her arms. It looks like she is scared and pale.


    The buzzing sound and the tense atmosphere made everyone''s hair stand up. They were very frightened and afraid.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone began to take advantage of the moonlight.


    The water source is very big, and the distance is not far away, but listening to the sound, the wasp will obviously come at any time, hoping that everything can come in time.


    Mu Qingyang, who wanted to fight back with a torch, felt that mu bingyue''s method was better, so he took action immediately.


    "Yes, little sister, it''s a good idea!" Mu Qingyang quickly stood up and said in a loud voice, "go, go to the nearest water source."


    Water is their guarantee.


    Therefore, they must be contaminated with the smell that wasps like and make them crazy.


    This wasp is strange. Mu bingyue''s first feeling is related to the black and thin young pheasant''s wild eggs, but the pheasant can''t make the wasps attack them. Mu bingyue feels more strange and upset.


    So many small bees are buzzing and flying near, and the sound of wing vibration can''t be underestimated. Qiuju looks pale. Mu bingyue thinks of something and says, "brother, let''s go to the nearby water source. As long as we are in the water, the wasps can''t smell our smell, and they will go away naturally!"


    Getting closer, closer


    The buzz became more and more obvious, as if the next moment will be around the ear of Mu bingyue.


    This kind of thing is the most terrifying.


    But the two girls, mu bingyue and Qiuju, stopped and their hair stood up.


    Mu Qingyang''s description has tried to use euphemistic words, and the tone is also as gentle as possible.


    Mu Qingyang''s face became more and more ugly: "of course It''s killing stuff! I have heard that this lethal wasp is highly poisonous. It is easy for them not to attack people or prey. They are afraid of fire, but If they attack, there is no grass, their mother bees give orders, as long as it is alive, they will be gnawed by them, leaving only skeletons. They are large in number. After attacking prey If you take a few shots, you''ll have a paralytic effect, so It''s easy to eat clean. "


    "Lethal wasps? What is that? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Mu Qingyang''s face became serious and said, "little sister, if I guess correctly This time, we encountered the lowest and most difficult Killing wasps


    The sound of buzzing is endless. Mu bingyue feels that she is about to collapse.


    "Little sister, you should be careful later." After that, Mu Qingyang seemed to be worried. Xue Hu and Qiu Ju took an extra torch and surrounded mu bingyue. Mu Qingyang said, "little sister, remember, no matter what happens later Don''t even try to be brave. You just want to save your life. "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but sneer. After gazing at Mu Qingyang for a long time, she gave a cold smile and said: "brother, now is not the time to ask for trouble. When we get to the Lin family, the people behind the scenes will naturally show their tails. What I''m worried about is Can we get away with it? "


    Their brothers and sisters have become famous in Dongling. The Lin family will be afraid to guard against it and even frame them. However, it does not mean that others will frame them. It does not mean that people with such strength will frame them.Mu bingyue nodded: "that''s what I said."


    Mu Qingyang snorted coldly: "in the present situation, except the Lin family, who would want to take our lives? Even if the Lins don''t have such magic tools, don''t you allow them to get them from other places? "


    "Brother, I think They have spent a lot of money on the enemy this time, but I want to think about it. Besides the Lin family, who else can''t wait to kill us? " Mu bingyue road.


    Xue Hu talks like a changed person, mature and introverted, even that impulse has no strength, mu bingyue is more and more surprised.


    Xue Hu nodded and his face became more serious: "of course, it''s true, miss. Do you think I''ll make such a joke? The Lin family did not However, it does not mean that there is no such thing in this continent. Of course, as Miss said, it is not necessarily the black and thin boy, it may be their accomplice


    Xue Hu will say that, of course, it is true.


    Mu bingyue looked back and saw that under the moonlight, dense wasps suddenly flew over from the dense forest. The black wasps were like a black rainstorm. Tens of thousands of wasps hit this side like a madman. The buzzing wings were shaking more and more far away, and the ear was ringing and sending feedbacks, which almost destroyed people''s fighting spirit!


    Mu bingyue flies with Mu Qingyang in his arms. He secretly sighs that the person who makes this move is definitely a smart and vicious person with meticulous mind. It''s really not easy for him to come up with such a sinister method.


    Mu bingyue, who had not cared much about the enemies of the Lin family, was suddenly in awe.

 C268

    People can think of such a sinister way, it seems not a simple person, she was misled by Mu''s straw bags and Lin Miaozhi''s big brainless woman!


    Lin family, can rank one of the three big families, absolutely not so simple, inside the people, long-term life in this world of competition, also absolutely few are simple!


    The wasps behind them are buzzing. Even though Mu Qingyang is flying fast enough, the wasps are buzzing, which will break the defense line in people''s hearts. It will make people feel irritable and slow down. In addition, their own speed is also very fast, just like bullets that are not so fast, they attack Mu bingyue and others!


    The sound of "bang Dong" falling into the water sounded. Mu bingyue''s thoughts had not turned the corner. She felt that her body suddenly sank rapidly. At the next moment, she felt her whole body was submerged in the water. Beside her ear was the voice of Mu Qingyang reminding her to "shut up".


    Mu bingyue''s heart, made a major decision.


    Even if it''s better to be chased by a group of heroes than to die unjustly here, it makes the enemy live happily.


    She must be able to go back alive, she must No matter what happens, you can''t die here even if you expose the skills of all elemental magicians in front of people.


    Their adversary this time is too vicious. When mu bingyue goes out alive, he will definitely let that person see mu bingyue''s counterattack power thoroughly!


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Fortunately, there is still water, if there is no water They are afraid that none of them can escape. Even mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang may not be able to escape.


    This wasp, like the plague of terror.


    If it goes on at this speed, their people don''t know how serious the wasps will be damaged. This group of single wasps that seem to have no attack power are so frightening and frightening. Their lethality is really terrible. Mu bingyue finally understands the reason for the name of the lethal wasps and finally understands why the wasps are living in the places where they live!


    Mu bingyue''s heart keeps sinking.


    Some people see you later. They are scared to death when they see their bones covered with blood. Those who are low in cultivation begin to hit the target one after another!


    Wasps are still looking for the next moment.


    Two more bones.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a group of wasps immediately stained on, dense, all around the target, a moment of Kung Fu, that group of wasps again up.


    All this happened in a flash.


    However, there were two small soldiers who could not live and fell down, and were soon bitten by bees!


    They used all kinds of magic, water and ice in water system, fire in fire system, wind in wood system, dust in soil system


    If there are small soldiers who are recruited, the nearby soldiers will help.


    You can''t just die here and be devoured by a group of wasps.


    No, she must calm down and find a way.


    There''s never been a moment like this Helpless and frightened.


    She suddenly became very frightened.


    Mu bingyue is almost engulfed by this strange and strange fear


    It''s a terrifying trait. It''s a terrible wasp.


    Then, the other wasps, those in the vicinity, will take off to attack and gnaw!


    It seems that if a wasp bites its prey, it will send a signal, and one of them is so huge that a wasp about half the size of a small sparrow will take the lead to fly there.


    Mu bingyue looks back again and sees that the little soldier with lower magic cultivation is bitten a few times, and the speed immediately drops down. However, there is still a certain distance between mu bingyue and the swarm of bees, but the flight slows down. Then, there are countless wasps flying towards the bitten.


    Mu Qingyang heard the buzzing sound behind him, and he gave a deep "um" sound. He didn''t answer mu bingyue''s words, but continued to run forward in a desperate way!


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became ugly. She turned her head and took a look at Mu Qingyang. She said in a deep voice: "brother, it seems that those who want to harm us this time have really made great efforts. We may be in big trouble!"


    No, she can''t watch this happen!


    How would it feel if such a wasp were on her and big brother''s body?


    The lethality of wasps is beyond mu bingyue''s expectation and endurance.


    It''s really horrible.


    She just felt creepy, and the whole person was thrown into a basin of cold water, which made her afraid and surprised. She couldn''t believe it!


    No one saw this scene, but mu bingyue, who came first in his spare time, saw it.


    A pile of white skeletons, still stained with mottled blood, so lying in the cool moonlight, unspeakable infiltration.


    Not his body, but His skeleton!


    And the most strange thing is that the handyman who was running wildly just now is lying on the ground.


    The moon is cold, mu bingyue can''t see clearly, but he can see the swarm of wasps flying to the peaks and looking for the next slow target.The wasp just took a few breaths of mobing moon. The wasp that had been stained with the handyman scattered in a crowd, and immediately got up again.


    The next moment, something more creepy happened.


    The wasps made a strange buzzing sound, and a group of them flew towards the handyman, who was suddenly wrapped in a blanket full of wasps. The flesh was as black as hell, and it was creepy!


    A pile of wasps like a good deal like, fly to the ground of the handyman!


    But soon, crazy things happened.


    He was bitten by several wasps at the same time, so he was paralyzed.


    After the wasp pursues the man behind, it seems that he is a horse washing handyman. First, he is chased and bitten by several wasps. The original galloping handyman is just like being hit by an arrow suddenly, and can''t move.


    All the people have already known the power of the wasp, and they run towards the river bed. However, some of them are horsemen, cooks and handyman. Their own magic accomplishments are very low, even without magic. If they run slowly and fly slowly, they can''t escape the pursuit of the wasps.


    She was hugged by Mu Qingyang, and she was moving forward in the direction of the lake. Her face was toward the rear, and she could see the situation behind her clearly.


    Everyone is flying forward, but mu bingyue can see it very clearly.


    As soon as they saw it, they would be in front of them. They were slightly behind the people with low magic power. Suddenly, someone was attacked!


    She instinctively closed her eyes and closed her breath.


    The next moment, the body will quickly fall into the cold river, eyes, ears, mouth and nose are swallowed by the river, ear is the sound of tinnitus, that disgusting wasp sound, seems to disappear in a moment!


    Her hand instinctively began to pull the water, trying to let the body sink upward, her hand was held by Mu Qingyang, very hard.

 C269

    Mu Qingyang is protecting her.


    Mu Qingyang''s protection of her seems to have become an instinctive habit


    Even if two people fall into the water together, he also wants to hold his hand, protect mu bingyue, so as not to let her sink into the water!


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "brother, you''re right to say that, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just Do you think we can stay up till dawn? Before that wasp can find us, now it can find us in the same way, you say Right? How long have we been swimming? The wasps may soon find us


    "We escape from the river, we hide the smell, and We will be able to make a fire later. This time, I will let my people watch in person and not let the people of kerton Yan touch it. With the light of the fire, it will be much better. " Mu Qingyang said.


    The wasps come in an obscure way, and follow their taste. It''s very strange. If the people behind have made great efforts to arrange so many things, and the final result is just such a hasty ending, then mu bingyue also needs to doubt whether he has no strength at all, and is only in the lurch.


    Mu Qingyang slightly pondered, a moment later, gently nodded, helpless way: "in fact, I am also worried."


    "Brother, I''m afraid those wasps will come after me!" Mu bingyue turns her head and looks worried.


    "What''s wrong with you, little sister?" Mu Qingyang see mu bingyue has been standing by the river in a daze, looking at the water as if thinking, can not help asking.


    Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan''s entourage over there all began to pick up dried firewood and prepare for the fire. Mu bingyue stood there with a worried face, and his face was very ugly.


    Fox, you have to wait for him to show his tail.


    Mu bingyue shakes his head to Xue Hu, indicating that he is not impatient.


    Mu Qingyang orders people to light the fire. Mu bingyue looks around and finds that the black and thin boy is still there, hiding in the corner of the crowd, which is so inconspicuous.


    The tiny moon over there leaned against kedunyan''s arms, trembling weakly: "then make a fire quickly, I How cold I am


    "Well, don''t worry. You can make a fire without a fire clasp. It''s just slow." Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue looks at mu bingyue, she is not so optimistic, but slightly shakes her head, helpless to Mu Qingyang way: "big brother, can you make a fire?"


    "Let''s find a way to live, dry our clothes, and wait until dawn." After all, Mu Qingyang was well-informed and soon calmed down and ordered to go on coldly.


    On the shore, Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan''s faces are not good. People''s wet clothes are pasted on their bodies, and the night wind blows, which brings incomparable coolness. Moreover, the torch on their bodies is extinguished, and their luggage is in the right place. Even if they have escaped a robbery, how can they get out of the dark forest?


    Life Killing wasps are worthy of their reputation.


    They all went ashore one by one, and mu bingyue looked at it roughly. This time, he lost one third of the people, but only a group of wasps, which made them lose so many people!


    Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue looked at each other for a moment, then nodded slowly and helplessly: "in this case Well, go ashore. The wasps should be left behind by us. "


    "General mu, Miss mu, why don''t we go ashore? After soaking in the water for such a long time, we are all right. I''m afraid the moon will be unbearable! " Kerton Yan stopped, looked at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, and whispered a sentence.


    The sound of the wasps gradually faded away, and they did not dare to relax. They kept on swimming forward. Finally, when everyone was exhausted, the voice of the wasps finally went away, until they could not be heard completely.


    But now the most important thing is to escape, no one will care whether it is upstream or downstream!


    Mu bingyue is struggling to swim. The river is flowing down. In fact, it is swimming to the place where they come from, that is to say, it runs counter to their destination.


    "Go." Mu bingyue nodded and took a distracted look at her side. Kedunyan had already swam down with Xiaoyue in her arms, surrounded by his guards, her own, several of Mu Qingyang''s guards, and Xue Hu Qiuju, all gathered around and swam forward with her.


    If it''s too late, the wasps will certainly chase after the bottom people there are chewed clean.


    "Little sister, let''s go." Mu Qingyang urged a few words, there have been a small number of wasps found what, to this side of the river in the pursuit of people.


    Most of the wasps have found their targets and nibble at the innocent and slow body beside the river bed. Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are immersed in the river. Looking at the tragic situation there, they are anxious, but they can''t think of a good way to stop it.


    Escape is their only way.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go down the river and run away! Anyway, avoid this group of wasps first. " Mu Qingyang saw a group of wasps attacking the Bank of the river, and had no time to jump off the river. He whispered to Mu bingyue.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" In the dark, mu bingyue can''t see clearly, the moonlight is cold, and the hornet keeps calling, which makes her have no mind to look at carefully.Such a short separation, Mu Qingyang also worried about not.


    "Little sister." Mu Qingyang swam to Mu bingyue''s side and took her for a moment. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she seemed relieved.


    There are countless people''s screams, noises, shouts and screams in his ears. Mu bingyue just feels like he is under heavy pressure from some big stone and can hardly breathe!


    Perhaps the wasp''s body is larger than the general honey, plus a large number, such a buzzing vibration wings, the effect of natural shock incomparable.


    This wasp is not only amazing at its gnawing ability, but also can break your eardrum.


    A head exposed, humming drum roaring Hornets, mu bingyue only feel dizzy, tinnitus, upset!


    Mu bingyue struggled with Mu Qingyang for a while, and finally came out of her head gradually. Her wet head came out of the water. Soon, mu bingyue''s face turned to the direction of wasps flying.


    Big brother is a new rising star. Mu bingyue can''t let him have anything. The person behind the scenes If you''re dead, just wait for it!


    Mu bingyue''s heart became extremely moved in a moment.


    Mu bingyue always thinks that things are not so simple, and that the wasps will soon come after them.


    Mu Qingyang frowned tightly and looked at mu bingyue deeply. After a long time, he asked, "little sister, what do you mean What to do? "


    Mu bingyue pondered for a moment and said to Mu Qingyang, "elder brother, I think Either find out why we provoke wasps, or We''ll fight the wasps head-on and destroy them

 C270

    Mu Qingyang''s face instantly became ugly. He looked at mu bingyue with an incredible look on his face and said, "little sister, are you kidding? These wasps How can we fight them head-on? "


    Mu bingyue said: "we should first find out the reason for the wasps to come. If we can''t find them, we will try to fight strategies to eliminate them. What do you think?"


    Mu Qingyang said, "you are right. But What strange things do we have to attract wasps


    Considering that the size of the female bee is so much different from that of other wasps, even if the female bee is larger, it is not so much different from that of other wasps


    All the bees, in their short life, are all in the service of the female bee, but why is the female bee so hostile to them?


    All the wasps, like death attack them, and all the wasps, obedient, is obviously the largest female bee in front!


    When the wasp appears What is the scene?


    Mu bingyue is silent, thinking about the scene just now.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "if the wasps really think so, the pheasant will be the first to bear the brunt. Moreover, the pheasant bumps into the wasp''s nest. I''m afraid these wasps will eat them clean before they can leave. So There must be something else, just What is it? "


    "Could it be The pheasant attacked the wasp''s nest. We have the smell of pheasant on our bodies, so the wasps retaliated on us as pheasants? " Xue Hu asked.


    Mu bingyue stopped a little and said, "but this group of pheasants broke the hornet''s nest. I''m not surprised. I can only say that these wild animals are very smart. But why the wasps attack us is strange. Can the pheasant command them not


    After explaining Xue Hu''s previous findings, mu bingyue said: "since all our doubts are pheasants, I guess The pheasant may live with the wasp. Tiger went to check it and found that it was true. So it seems Those wasps should have been broken by pheasants. We always eat pheasants and eggs these days. If these chickens can breed so fast, they must have a sense of collective honor. This will happen It''s not surprising. "


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and said to Mu Qingyang, "brother, Huzi found that the places where pheasants live are tree holes..."


    Even if someone hides his magic, he can''t be a star dark master. Naturally, he can''t hear what they say.


    Mu Qingyang said so, mu bingyue put down his heart.


    Mu Qingyang said: "you don''t worry, even if my barrier is star dark, you may not be able to hear what we are saying."


    Mu bingyue looked around warily and said, "speak out They might be on guard. "


    "Oh? Why? " Mu Qingyang looks surprised and asks mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue and Xue Hu looked at each other and said, "brother, I know why those wasps will come to us."


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and Xue Hu, and asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Yes, I found three nests for pheasants, all of which are similar to those of the young lady." Xue Hudao.


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that It''s really the pheasant problem. " Mu bingyue''s face sank seriously, and her expression became extremely ugly.


    Xue Hu hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s almost as you guessed."


    "How''s it going?" Mu bingyue asked, and saw Mu Qingyang between them set up an invisible barrier, blocking the sound outside.


    Just thinking, Xue Hu came back, hurried to Mu bingyue and sat down quietly.


    She is too fragile, she has threatened abortion, like the situation just now, she can''t afford to do it again.


    The fire was burning, and the sorrow and terror of just now were much less. Xiaoyue was exhausted and soon went to sleep. Looking at her haggard face, mu bingyue also had a trace of worry in her heart.


    The fire soon burned up. Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang sat down with the crowd as if nothing had happened. The fire was burning quickly. Mu Qingyang''s people sat down spontaneously and seemed to be disorderly. However, it was obvious that these people were sitting around mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, protecting them secretly.


    Mu bingyue smiles gently and goes over there to give the moon a pulse. Seeing that she is cold and cold, nothing else makes her feel at ease.


    Mu Qingyang saw mu bingyue''s indifference and killing anger in his eyes, and nodded gently: "OK, big brother, when a soldier today, let me be a general, I listen to you."


    Mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang and said with a smile: "brother, from now on, we will wait, wait quietly. No matter what happens, don''t act rashly. We''ll let the fox show itself! "


    Xue Hu didn''t dare to disobey. He nodded and turned away quickly.


    Mu bingyue gently nodded: "useful, Xue Hu, you listen to me, go quickly."


    "Is that useful, miss?" Xue Hu looks up at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and beckoned Xue Hu to come over. He gave a few orders in a low voice.Mu Qingyang also frowned to do thinking, half a day later, he just did not understand to turn his head to gaze at mu bingyue, but said: "but What''s the relationship between the pheasant and the wasp? It''s strange! "


    Mu bingyue nodded her head and said, "yes, there is nothing strange about these days except a few pheasants and nests of wild eggs, so I think about it. The only problem is that it''s here. "


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue''s eyes and thought of what mu bingyue said to him before the hornet came. He seemed to understand what was going on. He slowly looked up at mu bingyue and said in surprise, "little sister, what do you mean The pheasants and eggs we eat are the root of the problem? "


    "I don''t know where we can invade them and make them feel dangerous." Mu bingyue looks back at the black and thin boy. He is extremely hard at picking up firewood to help light the fire. It seems that he is confused and puzzled about the current situation, and does not know what is going on.


    Mu Qingyang listened, slowly nodded his head, and said, "my sister is right, but We didn''t invade wasps


    "Few of all bees will attack people actively, unless they are invaded and feel their own danger. This wasp should be no exception." Mu bingyue road.


    "I think of it!" Mu bingyue suddenly stood up and looked at Mu Qingyang Road.


    "What do you think of?" Mu Qingyang asked.


    "I wonder why the female bees are chasing us so hard!" Mu bingyue said with an ugly face.

 C271

    Mu Qingyang is also a face anxious looking at mu bingyue, strange asked: "why?"


    Mu bingyue looked at him with a sigh and said helplessly, "elder brother, do you know what is the most important in the bee colony besides the female bee?"


    Mu Qingyang shakes his head.


    With the voice of the wasp approaching, everyone looked at mu bingyue''s gesture and saw that she stretched out her hand and made an action. All the people did not enter the water. Only two of them were left. One was Mu Qingyang and the other was kedunyan.


    Mu bingyue did not waste time, but quickly told kedunyan about their battle plan. After hearing this, kedunyan nodded frequently. Soon, led by mu bingyue, all of them fell down the river bed and waited for the arrival of the wasps.


    Kedunyan''s words made mu bingyue look at him with a new look. He nodded and said with a smile: "since the LORD said that, well, listen to our battle plan..."


    However, kedun Yan looked at mu bingyue seriously and said, "at this time, a man will not leave. Kill the wasps quickly. The moon is the safest, not the protection around her!"


    Mu bingyue''s smile was deeper: "this is what the Lord himself said."


    When mu bingyue said this, kedun Yan was stunned for a moment, then started a bitter smile, shook his head to Mu bingyue, but said: "Miss seven is afraid that I will be respected and treated well. If my combat ability is too weak, you will be implicated?"


    "The Lord has a noble status. It''s better not to be arrogant!" Mu bingyue converges her eyes, looks at kerton Yan and chuckles.


    He looks really good-looking, just elegant and elegant, not feminine, but adds a bit of character.


    "That''s enough. Of course I''ll stay and fight with you." Kedun Yan gently lifted her red long hair. Under the moonlight, she became more and more charming and beautiful, which made people suffocate. To tell you the truth, if this kerton Yan goes to the 21st century, where else is sister Lu Han!


    With mu bingyue''s friendship with Weiyue, it''s a bit surprising that she can say such a thing. Mu bingyue nods and looks at several people leaving with Xiaoyue, but kedunyan stays. She says strangely, "don''t you follow to protect the moon?"


    Wei Yue said something to keten Yan, then looked at Xiangmu bingyue and said in a deep voice: "bingyue, you must be careful. When you have to The most important thing is to keep yourself


    Kedunyan nodded, and explained to the two maidens in Turley words. He picked out four people with the highest magic power, and asked them to take the moon to the lower reaches half a mile away. There was a terrain that could be seen here, and there was a concave terrain on the bank. The current was not rapid and it was very hidden. It was the most suitable place to hide there.


    Mu bingyue nodded gently and said: "yes, we must fight with the lethal wasps. We can''t wait to die, or They will soon become skeletons and Hornets, but they will never be full


    "Are you going to fight the deadly wasp?" With a trace of fright on his face, kedun looks at mu bingyue in disbelief.


    Mu bingyue attached to Mu Qingyang''s ear and said something like this. Then he looked at kedunyan and said, "you can choose four people with the strongest magic power and continue to go downstream with you. Go, protect the moon from being bitten, but don''t go far. In case there is any problem But it''s too late to come back. Remember, we can''t let the moon be bitten. We can resist here upstream! "


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "yes, fight in the river, take turns in tactics!"


    "Fighting in the river?" To Mu bingyue''s words, Mu Qingyang showed some incomprehension.


    Mu bingyue sneered and said, "brother, let''s fight in the river!"


    Mu Qingyang said to Mu bingyue: "what do you think?"


    If we want to fight with the Hornets in the background, we can''t


    Mu bingyue''s face became ugly, and her face was not very good-looking.


    In other words Has the wasp eaten up all the remaining one third of the people just now?


    Mu Qingyang, with a dignified face, scattered the barrier. Sure enough, there was a constant buzz in his ears. Those wasps actually chased after him so quickly.


    But it''s getting louder and louder, and it''s hard to hear it.


    This barrier completely blocks the outside world from hearing their voices, and also blocks some of them from listening to the outside voice, so they can''t hear clearly.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a while and was busy looking at Mu Qingyang: "brother, you have lifted the barrier."


    "Miss, listen!" All of a sudden, Xue Hu, like a big enemy, anxiously called out mu bingyue.


    Mu Qingyang''s face became very ugly in an instant.


    The smell of smoke and smoke fall on them and stick to them, where is it so easy to get rid of it?


    "It''s impossible to smear a little bit of contamination on us, but if we throw it in the fire, let the fire burn, let the ashes fall on our bodies and hair Is it easy to get contaminated, and it will last for a long time, so even if we have just flowed in the river, the smell is definitely not so easy to wash off Said Mu bingyue."How old is the Bumblebee? How can we get the smell on every one of us?" Mu Qingyang said he was puzzled.


    Mu Qingyang nods, but mu bingyue''s analysis is reasonable, just


    "It''s Bee queen baby." Mu bingyue, with a dignified face, said to Mu Qingyang: "the mother bee is the most important existence in a group of honey, but today I see When the female bee was commanding, she was crazy and arrogant. These wasps, they were composed of numerous hives, and each of these small hives was managed by a female bee. Before that, the biggest one I saw should be the one that ruled all the hives. It would make these wasps so angry and think about it There is only one reason. It should be their future queen Buried! And it is very likely that some of the killers sent by those behind the scenes made the little honey into special things, which would emit a smell and permeate every one of us


    Not into the water, the nearby wasps would not find their existence, hovering in the water, like crazy, flying toward the two magicians together.


    The wasp turns around, and mu bingyue and others emerge from the water like ghosts. She makes another move. Two magicians aim at the peaks and boom and begin to display their most powerful magic.


    In an instant, it sounded "tick tock" sound, it was groups of burnt wasps falling to the water.

 C272

    After all, wasps are lower animals. After a long time of attack, a small number of wasps fly in front of them, and a large group of them begin to turn around in a daze.


    It''s too hard for honey to turn around. Mu bingyue admires these wasps even more and can turn around. It seems that they are really unlucky today. 1


    as soon as the wasps turn back, other fire magicians here also begin to attack. On both sides are water mages. Taking advantage of the river water, a large area of ice water is flying in the air It condenses into ice and falls to the river bed.


    In the world, there is really a magic weapon that can hide people''s eyes. Is it better than the necklace for admiring ice moon?


    It seems that the magician at the beginning of the third level is actually the eighth level peak?


    A huge icicle sent out by the black and thin boy hit mu bingyue on his back. He was also an eighth order magician!


    A sound, and then heard a murmur from the moon!


    "Boom


    The speed of action is almost unbelievable.


    At the moment when icicle is about to shoot to Mu Qingyang, people shield their breath, but they see a thin and plain figure. They all jump up and block Mu Qingyang''s body.


    A icicle from the hands of the black and thin youth quickly issued, toward the unconscious, exhausted Mu Qingyang body


    "Boom!"


    A voice in her heart told mu bingyue that she didn''t care about Qiuju''s cry or think about it. She jumped up from the river suddenly and showed her whole body''s spiritual power in the direction of elder brother and flew away


    No, big brother is going to have an accident.


    At the moment, the day has been a little bit cool, a flash of light let mu bingyue see the extreme ruthlessness in his eyes!


    Xue Hu struggles to swim, but mu bingyue turns back, but he sees the black and thin young man in the corner of the lower reaches of the river. He is looking at the direction of Mu Qingyang with grim eyes.


    Mu Qingyang is really dizzy, just fell down the body, soon floated up, like a ship board will not sink down, like the current quickly down.


    Xue Hu seems to have been bitten, but it is not so serious. He falls from the air and swims towards Mu Qingyang.


    "Tiger, catch the big brother Mu bingyue is also very weak and shouts for Xue Hu, who protects Mu Qingyang nearby.


    The female bees fall down, the swarm of bees is disorderly, and some people are bitten, but these wasps are not enough to fear.


    They must have been covered by a large number of wasps when they were performing magic. They just used their spiritual power to keep them happy and not faint.


    Many people also fell down with Mu Qingyang.


    Obviously, he must have gone through some extreme struggle, and forced himself to fall at the last moment!


    At that moment, by the moonlight, mu bingyue saw, Mu Qingyang''s eyes closed, pale.


    Standing in the center of Mu Qingyang, at the moment when the female bee falls, he also falls.


    "Poop!


    Mu bingyue was bitten by wasps for three times. Although she had taken medicine in advance, it was not completely aimed at wasps. At the moment, she felt dizzy. Qiuju held mu bingyue aside and watched them anxiously.


    She was relieved to see the mother bee fall into the river, called powder.


    Finally, the female wasp is completely destroyed.


    Time, like a caterpillar full of reptiles crawling with mu bingyue''s skin inch by inch, it feels indescribable to scratch the heart and lung, and mu bingyue''s unspeakable pain is almost going to collapse


    Some people fall behind and continue to make up.


    If someone is bitten, he will fight with the female bee in the end!


    The protective circle surrounded by the female bee was destroyed and burned, and countless magicians were all aiming at it to attack.


    Boom!


    Mu Qingyang is a fire magician. Among the five-star magicians, Mu Qingyang has the most advantages. He is young and promising, and his flame is strong and hot!


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded his head and gave an order. He himself took the lead and rose up in the air, showing ten percent of the magic. After him, several fire magicians followed him and sent out the most powerful firepower, aiming at the female bee!


    There are so many wasps that they can''t use them when they are immersed in water. It''s impossible to consume them all the time.


    Attacking the female wasps is the best way and their only way out.


    Mu bingyue found that there were countless powerful wasps around her. One fell down, another would come again. For mu bingyue''s orders, the mother bees would soon issue new orders!


    "Brother, we attack the female bee!" Mu bingyue busy way: "as long as the female bee dies, they will be headless, naturally do not know how to attack!"


    Female bee?


    Wait


    Or to be more precise Their female wasps are so clever.


    These wasps are so smart that they know how to adapt.


    Mu bingyue is not in the water, with a mint bag on top of his head to disperse the wasp''s hearing. He looks at the tragic situation of the war and thinks of a way quickly in his mind.What should I do?


    This is not the way to go on, wasps are no longer a group, but scattered, when people faint again together to eat.


    They lost another third.


    No one can hide in the water all the time and will be bitten when he comes out of his head. Even if there is no large amount of body swallowing, the person who can be paralyzed by wasps will faint in the river bed and float down the river. When attached, the wasps will eat them clean immediately.


    The number of wasps is too large, and they soon find out their combat strategy. After a moment, the mother bee gives a new order. The wasps begin to string in disorder and bite when they catch people. As long as they come out of the water, they will bite. Even if the bitten people are not in the river bed, they will bite them. This is a look Clearly, it''s the rhythm of fighting a dead end!


    Kedunyan nodded his head again, didn''t say anything more, and continued to watch the war.


    "Flattering, the Lord''s people are also very good." Mu Qingyang gently nodded, politely said so two words.


    Kedunyan looked at Mu Qingyang''s people so disciplined, a little admired, nodded to Mu Qingyang, surprised and said: "general mu, your people are not simple."


    In this way of fighting, all those who can do so are silent. It is obvious that they can only reach this level through good education and tacit cooperation at ordinary times.


    When it falls, there are countless wasps frozen to death in the ice!


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know, but she knows her brother is OK.


    But she herself, because time is too late, has been slowly, completely unconscious in the past


    She and Mu Qingyang are both in a coma. At the last moment, she felt her body slide to the side and fall into the cold lake wate

 C273

    The moment she fell into the lake, she felt countless cold river water pouring into her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, drowning all her thoughts and shouting


    It''s hard.


    I have a sore throat.


    Mu bingyue has spectrum in his heart, nods and says to Mu Qingyang: "brother, are you not hurt? When you were bitten by a wasp, you I''m in a coma


    Only his concealment between the eyebrows makes mu bingyue feel that something must have happened. He wakes up after seeing her and doesn''t want to make her uncomfortable and stimulated, so he doesn''t say much.


    The injured is mu bingyue. Mu Qingyang loves her so much that he will naturally respect his opinions.


    Mu Qingyang sighed, his face was sad: "nothing, the people who were not attacked by wasps are very good, that black and thin boy was also caught by me, his accomplice, now I have found out, controlled, waiting for you to wake up, let you punish!"


    "Just what?" Mu Bing moon color a tight, anxiously looking at Mu Qingyang.


    "Those who have not been bitten by wasps live well, just..." Mu Qingyang''s face was pondered for a few minutes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Qiuju also came in. She helped mu bingyue to sit up carefully with Mu Qingyang, and padded a pillow behind her. Qiuju poured water to Mu bingyue. After drinking water, mu bingyue''s throat became comfortable. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and said with a bitter smile, "brother, tell me first, are you ok?"


    "Brother, help me up." Mu bingyue said a word, she had not drunk water for a long time, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    That is, when he fell into the river and lost consciousness, was it true that he saved himself?


    He saved himself?


    "He said it was your friend." Mu Qingyang''s face was not good-looking, and said, "he saved you."


    Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang suspiciously. When she wakes up, her head is obviously not enough. She asks Mu Qingyang: "brother, he He... "


    Is it him?


    "Ice moon, are you awake?" A gentle voice with a few people not easy to detect concern, the next moment, is a beautiful face fell into mu bingyue''s pupil.


    As soon as Mu Qingyang''s voice fell, the next moment, he heard the sound of someone knocking the door open, followed by the footsteps of rushing in.


    Mu Qingyang''s face was tense. Listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, her eyebrows wrinkled and she said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re OK. You''ll be out of danger when you wake up, just wake up..."


    Mu bingyue didn''t dare to move. She turned her head slowly. When she saw that Mu Qingyang was sitting beside her, she couldn''t help pulling out a smile and saying, "brother, I''m not dead..."


    In the end, it was a pink and purple tent. The soft and soft feeling under her body should be silk bedding. When she moved, there was a dull pain on her body. She didn''t dare to mess around. She could not help taking a breath. A voice of concern came from the side: "little sister, are you awake?"


    Her eyes seemed to be unable to adapt to the sudden penetration of the light. She felt that it was too strong. She immediately closed it. After a while, she opened it slowly. Then, she opened it quietly and closed it again. After several times, she quietly opened her eyes and looked at everything around her.


    After so many repetitions, her brain became blank, and her eyes opened instinctively, as if she were called by something.


    Who is it? Is it star dark? Isn''t she dead yet? Or is she dead, but her consciousness doesn''t leave, can you feel the starlight''s gaze on her body?


    Two pairs of eyes, she did not know who it was, not sure whether it was two people, but can feel a pair of eyes different heat, that is clearly not the concern between relatives.


    The wasps in her ears disappeared, and she felt like she was sleeping. She always looked at her with the eyes on her.


    Then, she was sleeping endlessly. She felt tired, but she wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. This kind of fatigue, not want to sleep, but from the body, as if the body, no trace of strength.


    Mu bingyue took a few deep breaths. For a time, she felt flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    She nearly collapsed and wanted to see where the wasps were, but she couldn''t see anything. She reached out and fished for nothing, but the buzzing sound in her ears was endless.


    In the ear, is the buzzing wasp''s sound, harassing her in the dark, let her not be at ease.


    She is in the non-stop forward, but no matter which direction to go, no matter how hard she tries, always can not go to the end of the general.


    There is boundless darkness, no end, she walked alone in it, no company, no one, no star, no big brother.


    She seems to be confused in a very dark nothingness.


    The last wisp of thought flashed, mu bingyue completely lost consciousness


    Her waist suddenly tightened, as if she was encircled by something. Mu bingyue didn''t struggle at all. At the next moment, the whole person fell asleep in the past. She had no consciousness. She just felt that her body was constantly rising and rising? Shouldn''t it sink?No, it''s not. She fell into the river. Big brother is OK. She must be hurt. Maybe It''s her blood!


    Is it the suit of the waving man?


    Red?


    Mu bingyue''s eyes slowly closed, a tired feeling slowly hit, the moment of closing eyes, it seems that there is a piece of red scattered in her eyes.


    How could she see someone waving to her when it was still dark in the river? It must be a hallucination. She''s hallucinating.


    Who is this man?


    In the dark river, she didn''t know whether it was her own illusion or someone really waved to her. It seemed that Hands in the non-stop waving, mouth. BA in the water move, seems to be eager to express what.


    Oh, there''s someone waving to her.


    But this time, really, feel death beckoning to her.


    She remembers that in her last life, she died happily without any pain. She opened her eyes and came to this world.


    For the first time, such a clear feeling close to death.


    She couldn''t think. There was a buzz in her ear. It seemed to be a wasp or a stream of water.


    It was as if all the water choked into her lungs, squeezing out the air and replacing it with cold and merciless water.


    Mu Qingyang this just looked at the side of the red dress again from a look: "you this friend saved all our people who were paralyzed by wasps, as long as saved, all wake up."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes, this just looked at one side, always smile from the heavy, room door, Wan''er and Qing''er guard there, did not come in.


    "Didn''t you go back to the villa?" Mu bingyue looks at Chongli and hears that he has saved people. His face is not so ugly. He wants to come and wake up, which is mostly his credit.

 C274

    "My master knows that you are in danger, so he comes here immediately. You are not quick. Thank you very much." Outside, Qing''er poked her head inside and said a witty sentence.


    "Qing''er!" Heavy from the drink reprimand, but qinger said this sentence is just in his mind, his tone does not mean to blame.


    "Qing''er shouldn''t talk too much." Qing''er is very smart. He knows where the bottom line is. After saying a word, he immediately shut up.


    When mu bingyue talks, she shoots out cold and calculating eyes in her eyes. Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue''s expression and suddenly feels that their opponent must be bad.


    "Their people are under our control. It should be them who are worried now." What does mu bingyue think of: "brother, do you know the power of Chongli villa? I want to remind him not to do it, otherwise Isn''t it too boring for the enemy to die so fast that they don''t feel the pain? "


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue with some worry, but he said: "in this case What are you going to do? "


    "Are they really?" Mu bingyue sneered and said coolly, "anyway, they are also elders. Since they start first In the future, we don''t have to think about respecting our elders. "


    Mu Qingyang wry smile: "in fact, even if they don''t say, little sister, you also guessed."


    Mu bingyue said: "people behind the scenes, can they say it?"


    In two days, Mu Qingyang has used extraordinary means to find out the conspirators of the black and thin teenagers. Two of them are dead, and there are two left. In addition, there are three black and thin teenagers. One of them killed himself by biting his tongue, that is to say, there are still two people left.


    They rushed to rescue, but suddenly a red figure jumped directly into the lake. Before they could react, they went into the water to rescue mu bingyue. Soon, the comatose mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang were rescued. After they were rescued, the people who had left again took medicine for them. Mu Qingyang soon woke up and valued the absence of hostility. They cooperated to arrest the black and thin youth She got up, and then folded back to take the salute and other things. Then she left again to cure mu bingyue. During her coma, she continued to walk away from the dark forest.


    At that time, the black and thin boy made a hand at mu bingyue, and Mu Qingyang was blocked. However, mu bingyue was injured and unconscious and sank into the water. Mu Qingyang himself was in a coma, unconscious, and floated down the water.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it..." Mu Qingyang sat down beside the edge of the bed and told mu bingyue about the situation at that time.


    "You You should have a good rest. " Mu Qingyang began to huff and puff again. In this way, mu bingyue was more worried. She could not help frowning and said, "brother, don''t hide it. I''m more worried about you. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor myself. I know better than anyone else."


    When Chongli left, mu bingyue asked Qiuju to guard at the door, looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, I know my own body, you Tell me what happened after I was in a coma. "


    Mu bingyue is relieved.


    "I''ll see if you have something to do." He stood up in a big way, opened a coquettish smile to Mu bingyue, turned his head and walked gracefully towards the door.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and looked at Chongli: "I have a few words to say to my elder brother alone. You can..."


    It seems that he is active here a lot.


    It turns out that this is the biezhuang of Chongli. Does he have biezhuang in Yancheng?


    Mu Qingyang said: "it has been five days, we have entered the territory of Nanzhao, and now we live in You friend''s biezhuang, when you have a good rest, we will go to the Lin family


    Seeing the embarrassed atmosphere, mu bingyue asked, "how many days have I been sleeping?"


    Mu Qingyang Qingjun''s face is whole board up, but not much to say.


    "General mu can rest assured that I will not force people, especially bingyue, a woman with personality." Chongli seems to see the meaning of Mu Qingyang, slowly turn back to him, spread out a very strong smile.


    When it''s time to leave his villa and cure his illness, let him take it down.


    "All right." Mu bingyue sighs helplessly, thinking that this thing may really be able to save life at a critical moment, and there is no refusal.


    "Don''t worry, this thing can only be known by me when you are in danger, other times You don''t always let me know where you are. Do you think there is such a good magic weapon? " Heavy from the body slightly back, chin up, appears very proud.


    "Can you take it away?" Mu bingyue helpless way, this is not an invasion of their privacy.


    Mu Qingyang, whose face is even more ugly, had a lot of opinions on the wolf like eyes of the little sister who had been staring at the sleeping girl. However, because other people had medicine to treat their coma, they also removed the blood stasis in Mu bingyue''s body with powerful spiritual power, which made Mu bingyue wake up, so he was patient, but now it seems to be more and more excessive!


    Mu bingyue''s face is black. What''s his joke?


    His words, with a little pride, stopped and continued: "so, no matter when you are threatened by your life, I can arrive in time, how about? It''s much darker than your cold and boring star, isn''t it? ""Don''t let me know where the shadow is Chongli smiles and says to Mu bingyue: "this thing There are no two magic weapons in our villa, so Even if the stars are dark, there is no such thing


    She thought of something and began to feel her arms, face, neck, head


    In that case Why does mu bingyue never know? She suddenly felt that she was ignorant. She did not know that there were magic weapons that could be used to hide several levels, let alone send "signals".


    This magic tool is too powerful!


    Is there a tracking system in ancient times?


    "So Do you have a tracker on me Mu bingyue looks at Chongli with a look of stupefied. How many meanings does this mean?


    "I hung a magic weapon on you. As long as you are in danger, I can feel your position. The dark forest is quite hidden, and I am far away, so I came a few steps late."


    "Brother, by the way, how is Xiaoyue? And kerton Yan? Why did I wake up and they didn''t come to see me? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Just wake up to see autumn chrysanthemum, Xue Hu seems to also guard at the door did not come in, but micro moon and Tu Li country''s people, a did not see ah.


    "They, they..." Mu Qingyang hesitated, frowned, as if there was something difficult to say: "you have a good rest, they will naturally come to see you, you do not ask."

 C275

    "Brother, what''s going on? Tell me about it first." Looking at Mu Qingyang''s obscure look, he felt that Mu Qingyang had something important to hide from himself: "brother, what do you have to tell me directly, don''t hide it from me, otherwise I will be more worried, this is really not conducive to the disease


    Mu bingyue''s words, let Mu Qingyang a Zheng.


    Although her words were unreasonable, Mu Qingyang listened, but somehow felt that there was some truth. The main reason is that sooner or later, mu bingyue needs to know about it. If she doesn''t tell her now, she is in a hurry. She will definitely find a way to find out by herself, which is more unfavorable.


    Mu Qingyang''s tone is very calm, but listen to Mu bingyue''s ears, but let her incomparably moved.


    "I know you are worried. I don''t want him to have something, but For example, if you do it again, you will never be taken care of. " Mu Qingyang''s steps simply stopped, one eye pupil deep and serious looking at mu bingyue, said coldly: "bingyue, you have to remember, even if you block for the elder brother, even if the elder brother is safe and sound, but if you have an accident, what''s the meaning of living alone? Do you want big brother to blame himself all his life, or do you want him to commit suicide and die with you? "


    "Big brother, I..." Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "In the future, no matter what danger you encounter, even if your eldest brother''s life is in danger, you can''t use your own body to block the big brother. Understand?" Mu Qingyang''s voice is cold and cold, with a trace of cold asked mu bingyue.


    "What''s up, brother?" Mu bingyue turns back, don''t understand looked at Mu Qingyang one eye, doubt asks a way.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded, and Mu Qingyang supported her. They went out of the yard. Mu Qingyang suddenly said in Mu bingyue''s ear, "bingyue, big brother wants to explain something to you."


    "In the yard next door." Mu Qingyang said: "brother, go with you."


    Qiuju had been prepared for a long time. She brought a bowl of rice porridge, which was relatively rare. She put a little sugar on it. After drinking it, mu bingyue simply combed and changed her clothes. Then she asked, "where does Xiaoyue live?"


    Xiaoyue''s situation is really not good. Mu bingyue''s visit is beneficial to her recovery and mental health. Why not?


    Mu Qingyang was silent for a moment. He nodded and said helplessly: "since I said so I''ll take your advice


    It''s not that they don''t know how to see a doctor, but these people They stick to the old, do not know how to change, do not know how to adapt to circumstances, so, this is the reason why mu bingyue is not at ease.


    For the doctor of this time and space, mu bingyue is really a little worried.


    "I only suffered from internal injury. The blood stasis has come out from the heavy separation, and I''ve been fine. Don''t worry. I''m just a little weak now. It''s time for me to be comforted, not to mention I''m going to give her a pulse to see how she''s doing Mu bingyue is busy.


    "To see the moon? But you You''re not well. " Mu Qingyang is not at ease.


    "Eat something. I''m going to see the moon." Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Good, good." When Mu Qingyang heard that mu bingyue was hungry, there was no reason to disagree with him. He even said well. But after turning to Qiu Ju, he looked at mu bingyue with some doubts. The topic leaped so fast that he was not used to it. He was silent for a moment and said strangely, "little sister, you What are you going to do


    "Naturally, it''s her hope." Mu bingyue sighed and said to Mu Qingyang, "elder brother, you let autumn chrysanthemum eat for me. I''m so hungry."


    Mu Qingyang immediately nodded: "well. Later, when she was still awake, kedunyan took medicine for her. Later, she woke up and found out that Cry a lot, the day before yesterday, she just took the induced labor medicine, now in the baby, so it is not convenient to come to see you. She is very sad and seems to value this child very much! "


    "No hesitation?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang in surprise, expressing a trace of doubt.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said: "he just chose the moon, and There is no hesitation. "


    After all, he is now childless. The child of Weiyue is his turning point, which is extremely important to him. It is impossible for him to give up.


    Although she knew that kedunyan''s choice of Weiyue was helpless and had no choice, but when she heard Mu Qingyang say so, mu bingyue still couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that kedunyan would be so straightforward.


    "Did kerton choose the moon?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Mu Qingyang stopped for a moment and continued, "so Either you don''t take medicine, or you don''t want children. But in that case, you know, being bitten by a wasp has such a strong paralytic effect that even if she risks to wake up automatically and wait for the anesthetic to be removed, the child will still be unable to keep it. Your friend only asks kedunyan how to choose! "


    "Well, when your friend gave the antidote, kerton Yan said that she was pregnant, but your friend said that if you want to keep the child, the drug is very stimulating. If you can''t eat it, the child will be gone. Even if it is saved, it will be a disabled person in the future.""The antidote given by Chongli?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Mu Qingyang sighed, but said: "she was bitten by a wasp and passed out in a coma, so Take the antidote. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "is hiding, so what?"


    "At that time, didn''t some guards around kedunyan hide with the moon?" Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue sat up straight: "what''s going on?"


    Mu bingyue guesses so accurately, Mu Qingyang is even more difficult to hide, is helpless a smile, way: "yes."


    When Mu Qingyang said this, mu bingyue seemed to be in a trance and understood something in general. She turned her head and looked at Mu Qingyang strangely. She didn''t want to think about it. She almost blurted out and asked, "is it the child of Xiaoyue What''s the matter? "


    Mu Qingyang sighed helplessly and said, "in this case Well, then, promise me not to get too excited. After all, it''s none of your business. "


    In my heart, it seems to be touched by something, so that the door that never wants to believe in family relationship is opened suddenly.


    Elder brother, is her blood related relatives, she suddenly envies the real ancestor of bingyue, has such a good elder brother.


    "Brother, I promise you." Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang, zhengse way.

 C276

    Mu bingyue''s response is not a hoax, but a sincere promise. Mu Qingyang''s words are too reasonable to be refuted by her.


    "That''s good." Mu Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But Big brother wants to promise me, in the future, you can''t let yourself have something Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang and looks very serious.


    Mu bingyue laughed again and nodded: "OK, I''ll do my best. But, you know, medicine is very important, but God''s will is more important."


    the little moon nodded, and when she pulled the black, she said, "bingyue, all my hopes It''s all on your head. I''m It''s up to you. "


    "This medicine is more tonic and has the fastest effect." Mu bingyue road.


    Wei Yue nodded and said, "well, bingyue, it depends on you."


    Mu bingyue said: "sika deer is the warmest tonic. Deer placenta is used to make deer embryo cream, and several kinds of herbs are used It''s complicated, but I''ll make it for you, and you''ll know. "


    The moon nodded: "remember, that kind of sika deer is the most beautiful, the meat is also the most tender."


    "When I was in the dark forest, my brother and the people under kerton Yan''s men fought for prey. There was a kind of fat sika deer, do you remember?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Deer placenta cream? What is that? " Wei Yue asked.


    "You should take good care of yourself. When you have a baby, eat Siwu soup and soybean juice according to the method I told you before, and then I''ll make deer placenta cream for you Mu bingyue road.


    "What do you do then?" Wei Yue asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "although there is little hope, there is still hope. You are not seriously hurt this time. The doctor who gave you abortion medicine used very mild medicine, so Your basic injury is not serious, but your physical foundation is not good. This time without a child, it is a double blow, because after all, it is not normal childbirth, it is forced to leave the child behind. Even if the mild medicine is used, the harm to your body is clearly put there. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Is there any other way?" Xiaoyue hears something and is busy holding the hand of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I understand what you said, in this case Well, Xiaoyue, I''ll find a way. "


    "Of course." In turn, she took mu bingyue''s hand, and her expression became serious and serious: "bingyue, kedunyan''s attitude towards me has changed greatly, even for me Even children can not hesitate not to, I I want to give him a child, and I want to help him a little bit more in his succession to the throne. "


    Mu bingyue let go of her hand and said, "do you still want to be reborn?"


    Wei Yue nodded her head and looked at mu bingyue with hope on her face. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "that Can I recover? In my case Is it possible to reproduce again? "


    A moment later, mu bingyue''s eyebrows just slightly relaxed, looked at the moon and said, "your body is recovering well. I''ll give you some medicine for clearing the palace later. It won''t take long for you to recover as usual."


    Although the month in the heart anxious, but looking at mu bingyue that serious appearance, also dare not ask more, just wait quietly.


    "Wait a second..." Mu bingyue frowned and let the moon wait a little longer.


    Mu bingyue feels Xiaoyue''s pulse. First of all, she looks at her physical condition. The most important thing is to see if she will have any chance to give birth. The doctor of this time and space must have no problem giving birth to her. That is, they don''t know the future. Therefore, they are tacit about this problem.


    "Bingyue, what''s up? I will But there is still a chance to have another child? " Wait for a while, the moon see mu bingyue has been silent do not speak, in the heart anxious, not from asked so a sentence.


    But now, the appearance of the moon is really heartbreaking and unbearable. Maybe kedunyan''s feelings for the moon will also have some subtle changes.


    When she first saw the moon, mu bingyue''s dowry was in a coma. When she heard her cruel words, she felt that this woman was a madman.


    "I know, I know..." Micro moon nodded, the other hand picked up a handkerchief to wipe tears, the appearance of trying to endure more heartache.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said to the moon: "don''t cry. You are still weak. If you don''t want to leave behind any hidden diseases, if you can''t, your beautiful eyes are destroyed, don''t cry."


    Mu bingyue reaches out to her pulse and holds her wrist. She is extremely cold and thin, and looks more and more haggard.


    "I''ll show you first." Mu bingyue takes a look at her and feels that her face is very pale, and the whole person looks haggard. In a few days, she has also lost a large circle, obviously suffering from extreme suffering and pain


    "Ice moon, my child No more! " After finishing this sentence, her face leaped. It seemed that she would cry at any time


    Mu bingyue nodded, sat down beside her bedside, waved to let the servants step down, and then said, "how are you doing?"


    The curtain of the window of the room was tightly pulled up, only a little sunlight penetrated in. The moon reclined on the bed and looked at the door all the time. As soon as mu bingyue came in, she heard her voice choking: "bingyue, you are here."Some words are easy for women to talk about. Keten Yan seems to understand something. He asks his servants to serve tea. They are special black tea. Two men talk to Mu Qingyang outside. Mu bingyue is supported by Tu Li''s servant girl and walks into the room.


    "Brother, you and the Lord are outside. I''ll go in and have a look at the moon." After saying hello, mu bingyue said to them one by one.


    He has always been elated and happy, showing a bit of sadness, people also seem to haggard a lot, I think it is day and night with the moon, no good rest.


    In the courtyard of Weiyue, kedunyan''s people know mu bingyue''s brother and sister, and ask them to enter the yard. When kedunyan hears the sound, she also comes out.


    Mu bingyue just a little relieved and said to Mu Qingyang, "after I have seen the moon, I will ask the black and thin boy why he wants to betray us so boldly."


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue''s expression, and was touched in his heart. He couldn''t help nodding: "big brother guarantee."


    She had prescribed a prescription for Xiaoyue before. She thought that she would recover after a period of time. If she had a good relationship with kedunyan in two or three years, she would have achieved her wish. However, after more than one month''s separation, she became pregnant, which is not surprising.


    So, it''s the will of heaven that makes people laugh and cry. It''s really important.


    The moon nodded and held mu bingyue''s hand even more tightly. She said seriously: "bingyue, if I am pregnant, I will never forget your benefactor."

 C277

    Mu bingyue chuckles and shakes his head: "Wei Yue, you and I don''t need to say this kind of polite words."


    Although the friendship with Xiaoyue is not particularly deep, it can be seen that after recognizing the faces and faces of the Mu family''s sisters, mu bingyue is very fond of the true disposition of Weiyue.


    "Well." The moon nodded, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes with a trace of gratitude, but a moment later, her eyes became serious again. She looked at mu bingyue seriously and asked, "bingyue, even so, but my child, can''t be so obscure."


    "If you die, we won''t tell you. Even if I told you Do you think you have the ability to defy your enemies? " The Chinese language of the black and thin youth is not very good, but its meaning is very clear.


    With a sigh, mu bingyue shook her head slightly and looked at the black and thin boy. Her eyes also became sharp: "I still have some things I want to know, such as Aren''t you from kerton Yan? For example Who do you take orders from? In a word Tell me all you know


    It is mu bingyue who thought too simple before. It is she who thinks that the people in this world are too simple!


    Mu bingyue is a little surprised. In this predatory world, this young man can practice such high magic without being killed by those who envy him. It seems that he is definitely not a simple person.


    "What do you want? We, what we can account for, have already said The black and thin boy stares at mu bingyue and says a word coldly. Originally honest and honest, his eyes at the moment exude extremely cold and vicious eyes, which is quite different from each other.


    "Yes, miss." Xue Hu nods. He and Qiuju both feel the strong and cold air coming out of Mu bingyue, and at the same time, they pinch a sweat for the three gangsters.


    Mu bingyue said: "tiger, close the door!"


    Mu Qingyang had no choice but to go out.


    Mu bingyue this just exhibition Yan a smile, a sigh of relief: "mm-hmm, big brother, you''d better."


    Mu Qingyang shakes his head and has no resistance to his younger sister''s command style coquetry. He nods his head and says, "OK, the elder brother is waiting at the firewood room. If you have something to do, shout out, and the elder brother will come to rescue you immediately to ensure that you will not have an accident, OK?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Mu Qingyang like a coquettish: "brother, go out quickly, what will happen later But it''s very violent. I don''t want big brother to see my violent side. I want to leave a gentle image of a good sister in your heart. Go out and get out. "


    Mu bingyue smiles and says: "don''t worry, brother. I''m just a little weak. I''ll be OK, let alone These people are not my opponents. Xue Hu and Qiu Ju are here. There is no problem. "


    "I''m here to watch over you, these people He is cunning and full of magic. Although he was given medicine and ordered acupoints, what if something happened... "


    Her cheek, spread a demon version of the smile, turned to look at Mu Qingyang, whispered: "brother, you go out first."


    Mu bingyue sat down with an elegant manner, as if she were visiting someone else''s home.


    At the door of the firewood room, mu bingyue asks Qiuju to open the door, and Xue Hu, who goes to get the medicine box, also comes. They quickly move a chair for mu bingyue and put it in the center of the firewood room. The faces of the three tied up suddenly become frightened, especially the black and thin boy.


    Qiu Ju and Xue Hu look at each other, and they dare not delay.


    "Let''s go, Qiuju. Help me to the past first. Tiger, you can get my medicine box." Mu bingyue ordered to go there quickly.


    Mu Qingyang said: "shut in the wood room."


    Feeling the aura of Mu bingyue, Mu Qingyang suddenly feels that those people It''s really bad luck.


    "Brother, where have you locked up people? I''m going to trial! " Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became very serious and said that in a cold voice.


    "Little sister, you..." Mu Qingyang felt the different aura of Mu bingyue, so he asked.


    When leaving the courtyard, mu bingyue''s face became more and more ugly, and the whole person was filled with a kind of cold and frightful.


    Xiaoyue nods, and mu bingyue helps her lie down. She prescribes a prescription to kedunyan, and then asks kedunyan to send people to hunt ten adult deer back, and then leaves with Mu Qingyang.


    Mu bingyue listened a little, her face was dignified and said to the moon: "I''m going to judge those who have been caught and find out the whole story of the matter. You have a good rest. I will give you an account."


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her face became very cold: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let them go."


    "Oh?" Wei Yue''s face changed slightly: "bingyue, you must find out the people behind the curtain and let them pay for all this!"


    The moon nodded and her smile became more bitter: "in fact I have a deep relationship with the Lin family. This time, I was hurt by others. You It''s just being implicated. "


    Besides, as one of the three big families, who doesn''t know?


    "Of course, I know that this competition is held in Yancheng by the Lin family." The path of the moon.Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "you should know the Lin family of Yancheng?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " The moon is strange.


    The deer body paste is extremely cumbersome and cumbersome to make, and many fawns have to be sacrificed. People like mu bingyue, who come from the 21st century, have an instinctive love for animals, so they have never told the formula to Weiyue. Now The reason why I said it was because the situation of Weiyue was so serious that it was in great need of deer embryo ointment. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would not be able to recover.


    "Weiyue, this time I''m the one who got you involved Mu bingyue smiles bitterly.


    "What do you have?" She asked.


    Mu bingyue knew the meaning of the moon, and her face suddenly became ugly. She nodded calmly and sneered a few times. She said, "I know that I will not let those behind the scenes go unpunished."


    Mu bingyue grinned, and her eyes burst out with extreme coldness: "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, since you don''t want to say Then I have to think of a way to let you relax quickly


    Mu bingyue said, with a wave of her hand, she said to Xue Hu: "tiger, open the medicine box, take out the first black porcelain bottle, give it to Give it to two of you


    "Miss, really Do you want the first bottle? " Xue Hu said with some embarrassment: "the first bottle But miss, the most powerful poison, if you take it Life is better than death

 C278

    As soon as Xue Hu''s voice fell, a few people headed by the black and thin youth looked at each other, and all of them couldn''t help but shiver. They were obviously extremely afraid.


    Mu bingyue laughed again and nodded: "of course, he would rather die than surrender? Then I''ll let him live like death, and see if he dares not to say it! "


    The young man''s eyelids quickly jumped for a while, looking at the moon, his face became extremely ugly, but for a moment, he could not say a word.


    "What the elder brother said is that I was negligent. So How can we get the Lin family to pick us up? And The momentum must be great! " Mu bingyue frowned.


    If their brothers and sisters go back by themselves, they will not be valued by others. In the future, they will not be able to raise their heads in front of other Lin family peers.


    Mu Qingyang snorted: "we went back to Yancheng. Do you think the people of the Lin family don''t know? If they don''t send someone to pick us up, but let us go by ourselves Isn''t it too shameless? "


    "Oh? Why? " Mu bingyue said she was puzzled.


    "We can''t just go through it so easily." Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue, and her expression is a little serious.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "brother, it seems that after two days'' rest, we can report to the Lin family."


    "Even the personality and human nature of many people are accurate. It seems that They spent a lot of effort. " Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, I asked. The reason why Wei Yue escaped at that time was that kedunyan and one of his maids were not clear. In fact The maid was specially arranged by them. That night He also gave keton Yan some medicine. He also wanted to come to Yancheng for a competition, and he also wanted to go to the Lin family, so It''s all in the plan. It''s all in line


    "Did you ask, little sister?" Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    The two brothers and sisters were chatting as they walked to the rest yard.


    After mu bingyue came out, he said to Mu Qingyang: "brother, do you know why kerton Yan met me so skillfully that his people had the opportunity to approach us and attract wasps?"


    Sister Zhou, if he''s a coward now He can rest assured that his sister makes him feel at ease!


    This is his ideal little sister. She looks soft and cute, but in fact It''s true that brother kills people without blinking an eye!


    Mu bingyue asked in the room for half an hour before he opened the door. For half an hour, Mu Qingyang had been guarding the opposite side. He could not help shaking his head when he heard the screams coming from inside, but his lips were smiling.


    The black and thin boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "yes..."


    Mu bingyue''s lips burst into a cruel smile and sneered: "that''s good. Say it, who is it Sent you? "


    "Say, say, I''ll say it at once!" The defense line in the heart of the black and thin boy was defeated, and he nodded in a hurry.


    Mu bingyue put on a smile, slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at the black and thin boy and said in a cold voice: "give you another chance, this is the last time, you say Or not? "


    This time, it was his back neck. The next moment, the man fainted and lay on the bound chair, motionless.


    Xue Hu nodded, his face became grim. He suddenly reached out and cut down with a knife!


    "Huzi, it''s almost done. Help him!" Mu bingyue is also upset by the seeping voice. In fact, she doesn''t think of such a trick, but the other party has to force her to do it. She can''t help but satisfy others.


    "I, I want to die, I feel terrible..." His tears continued to flow down, clearly crying, but also kept making a sound of laughter, two people nearby looked, only felt creepy, although they did not know what he had experienced, but just looking at his appearance, it made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The black and thin boy and another one''s face turned purple with pig''s liver, which was obviously extremely painful and painful


    No one knows what he''s going through at the moment. Only he knows how hard it is to be caught by ten thousand cats because it''s hot and nourishing!


    The man began to wriggle constantly under the people''s horror eyes. At one time, he seemed to be very sad, and then he seemed very happy. He laughed and laughed bitterly, until tears came out.


    "I, I''m good, I feel bad Ha ha, hee hee, ah, ah I, I''m so miserable, oh, ha ha... "


    "Hello, you, what''s the matter with you?" The black and thin boy''s face was not good-looking, and asked anxiously.


    Before he finished a hard word, he could not help shivering, and his face became strange and ugly for a moment.


    "Hum, don''t try to scare me, I, I don''t at all..."


    "How about it? How do you feel? " Mu bingyue looked at the man who took the medicine and asked.


    Don''t say whether it hurts or not, just say that the knife is on the neck They think the whole person is bad.


    The black and thin boy and the one beside him looked at mu bingyue, and his face became extremely ugly. There was a touch of panic in his eyes, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The two pills rolled down with a grunt."Yes, miss." Xue Hu''s face spread out a smile, smile with cruelty and indifference, went to the man, fingers extended, a hand knife cut on the man''s neck, the force is not strong, but a hand in this position, it must be painful, he instinctively opened his mouth ah, obviously extremely painful.


    "Tiger, help him!" Mu bingyue sees him not to swallow, said to Xue Hu coldly.


    The man, as if he had been electrified by something, shook his teeth and refused to swallow the pills.


    Xue Hu nodded. In the man''s frightened eyes, he quickly threw a pill on his hand into his mouth


    Mu bingyue sneered: "Hello!"


    "You, you don''t, don''t come here..." The man looked at Xue Hu a little closer, his face became ugly and cold, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but said a word.


    Xue Hu nodded and glared at the black and thin boy. He poured two pills from the porcelain bottle. He looked very disgusted. He put it in his palm, stretched his palm far away, and walked slowly to the man designated by mu bingyue.


    "It''s tough." Mu bingyue snorted coldly, and looked at the eyes of the two teenagers again. His eyes were bright, and he said coldly, "go."


    "At this time It''s time to show our strength! " Mu Qingyang steps a meal, looking at mu bingyue, a confident smile on his face.


    "Oh? Do you have a plan, brother? " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "Since you want to hide magic, then I We must let them know my talent and magic. Otherwise, if two people with low magic power go back, they will waste the food of the Lin family? "

 C279

    Mu Qingyang said: "and I know a place Where can let the Lin family know my strength as soon as possible, as for you Since you can''t let them know your magic, let them know my sister''s medical skills, such as Your poison technique


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows and eyes brightened, and she gave a mysterious smile to Mu Qingyang and said in a low voice: "brother, what do you mean..."


    "Well, that''s what I think." Mu bingyue did not speak, Mu Qingyang nodded yes, interrupted her words.


    It seems that he is rather afraid of the stars.


    He frowned and stopped talking.


    Seeing that he thought he was shy, mu bingyue began to play tricks on him. He simply moved forward a little, stretched out his arm and slowly washed it. He raised his eyes and said with a smile: "you can leave Wan''er here, but When the time comes, if xingdark doubts and won''t let me go to your villa, you can''t regret it. "


    However, behind him is the edge of the bath barrel, which can not be retreated at all.


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black, looking at him approaching, he could not help leaning back.


    Then he put his hands on the edge of mubingyue bath bucket, with a thick nasal voice, voice. Feeling and deep, he asked mu bingyue: "or you don''t want Wan''er, and I want my father to stay and protect you."


    Chongli was surprised, and then he said with a smile, "do you think anyone in the Lin family can see me? Don''t worry, except for your Well, apart from the owner of the house, no one has ever seen Ben Zun, let alone his own person. I can feel at ease when Wan''er is by your side. "


    What''s the point if everyone is afraid of her?


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that I''ll die. No one will treat you, right? But Wan''er really doesn''t have to be around me. I don''t want you to send someone to spy on me. I don''t want the Lin family to know that I have something to do with you It''s no fun to fight. "


    "Well, Wan''er will stay here and help you with it, but If you want to test your heart with the help of Wan''er, you don''t have to bother. I still have a principle. I have to see people, not everyone, like... " He slightly listened, eyes affectionate general stay in Mu bingyue''s face, with a smile, way: "like you, as long as you nod, I will die."


    "Oh --" Mu bingyue stretched her voice, smiling at him and looking very happy: "it seems that Qing''er''s Kung Fu is better. "


    "Naughty, who said Wan''er was my sweetheart? Do you think she can learn by saying a few words to her last time? " Heavy away from the side, looking at her face, eyes also did not glance, strange scene, two people speak tone is incomparably natural, it is very strange.


    "No, dear Lord, I dare not use it." Mu bingyue sat in the bath bucket, inch thread is not, in the heart of rain Oh Xie, afraid of tension, but on the surface did not show, appears to be very casual, carelessly said so.


    "The Lin family You have to be careful. " Heavy from the stop, said: "I will leave Wan''er to serve you, protect you."


    "Well, if you can go, I won''t give it away." Mu bingyue stopped and looked at his amber pupils, eyeing himself, full of hope, then sighed. Although reluctant, she still said: "this time Thank you for saving me, for saving us. "


    Mu bingyue secretly rolled two white eyes, of course will not disturb, she is in the bath, because he did not dare to move, what is that called?


    Heavy leave also not angry, beautiful matchless cheek spread out a gentle smile, just like the most qualified feelings. General, to Mu bingyue whispered with a smile: "I''m going to leave, is to say goodbye to you, how do you know it happened, and I this person, and the most do not like to wait for others, so come in and say a word to you, you can rest assured, I will not disturb your bath."


    "The Lord is so elegant that he even comes to watch others take a bath!" Mu bingyue''s face was cloudy and sunny, and said coldly.


    Mu bingyue wiped off the water drops on her cheek, her hair was all pasted on her shoulder behind her head, and her delicate and sharp cheek was all exposed, stained with water mist, which was extremely beautiful and moving.


    But after all, in the bath, no clothes, showing her head, hiding in the water dare not move, fortunately, petals sprinkled feet, she came out, and then floated to cover her key parts.


    Mu bingyue was startled and took a head.


    All of a sudden, the direction of the head, out of a magnified face, a pair of long and narrow eyes into the temple, looking at mu bingyue, amber eyes with a smile, seems to be very interesting.


    Mu bingyue blinked her eyes and spat out a bubble in the water. She felt funny again and continued to make two strings of it.


    In the bucket of warm water, every inch of the skin is not wrapped, this feeling relaxed and beautiful, she looked up, opened her eyes, the water rose petals color is beautiful, very beautiful.


    This bath bucket is very big, she can move freely in it. She just doesn''t have her whole head in. She also cleans her hair.


    Taking off her clothes, mu bingyue sits in the bath bucket with petals floating on the water. She leans back slightly and leans against the edge of the bath bucket for a while.


    For the rules of time and space, no matter what you do, there are people around you to watch and serve. It''s really not used to admiring ice moon."Qiuju, you go out, I''ll wash it myself." After sleeping, the whole person has a lot of spirit, mu bingyue let Qiuju go out.


    Back in the yard, mu bingyue takes a nap. When she wakes up, Qiuju has been cooked a large bucket of water according to her instructions. After a few days of lethargy, she has already been mouldy. No one knows how big the desire for a bath is.


    In this time of advocating military force, to describe women as weak without wind is an absolute irony, not a praise!


    Mu Qingyang also had a deep smile and said, "well, let''s go. Let''s have a good rest first. Then we''ll go there. Otherwise, you''re not in good health. On the contrary, people will laugh at your weakness Liu Fufeng. That''s not good!"


    Brother and sister have a soul, mu bingyue naturally won''t say much. She opens her lips with a mysterious smile and smiles all over her face.


    "I see, brother."


    He should also be very clear about Xing dark''s character.


    "You''re right. Xing''an is a stingy man. Wan''er really can''t stay by your side." Heavy from a light meal, said with a smile: "well, I let Wan''er use face changing technique to cover up her magic, so It''s safe. "


    It seems that he has left Wan''er by his side with iron heart. Mu bingyue wants to refute it. She stops for a moment. Mu bingyue looks at her and says, "in this case, keep it. I just don''t know Is sister Wan''er willing? "

 C280

    Wan''er likes the person is Chongli, and has been waiting for him for a long time. His maid''s vision is very high. Who knows whether he is willing to serve by his side?


    Heavy from the slant long beautiful eyes leer mu bingyue, a light smile: "you don''t worry, Wan''er she Dare not


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue is strange.


    Mu bingyue jumps gently and gets down from the carriage. The carriage stops in front of a huge building. When mu bingyue gets off the carriage, a servant comes to help them stop the carriage. Mu Qingyang gives the boy a ingot of gold. His generous hand makes him stupefied for a moment and his smile is more intense.


    After getting off the carriage, Mu Qingyang stood in front of the carriage and waited for her, saying, "come down."


    "Well." Mu bingyue opened her eyes and moved her arm a little. After sitting in the carriage for so long, her body was a little stiff.


    Mu bingyue was relieved. She closed her eyes and continued to rest. After half an hour, the carriage outside stopped and came to Mu Qingyang''s voice: "little sister, here we are."


    Autumn chrysanthemum some don''t understand mu bingyue''s words, but very with the nod.


    Mu bingyue, who closed his eyes and raised his mind, seemed to see Qiuju''s mind and said, "Qiuju, I have something important to do today. If you have something to go back to, don''t let me lose the chain."


    Qiuju is at ease, but for a person who is so easy to serve the moon, Qiuju is very cautious, which is not pleasing to the eye.


    Wan''er, who is that? Qiuju''s words, she did not put it in her heart, mu bingyue said to Qiuju: "don''t worry, I have her contract, she dare not do it."


    Although the autumn chrysanthemum sound is not big, but can let the outside Wan''er hear.


    In the carriage, Wan''er is driven outside by Qiuju. Qiuju complains with mu bingyue in the carriage: "Miss, that girl is clumsy and clumsy, and doesn''t show her face in front of you. How can you keep it by your side? I don''t know who it is, and I don''t know the root of it... "


    Mu Qingyang only takes two followers, Xue Hu turns into his entourage, a total of three, mu bingyue takes Qiuju and Wan''er, and goes out together.


    Kedunyan didn''t know where the two brothers and sisters were going. Seeing that they were dressed neatly, he thought that they were going to the Lin family to explore the way back. They wanted to go back without asking more questions. They went back to accompany Weiyue.


    Three days later, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are ready. Early in the morning, the two brothers and sisters change a set of decent clothes and go out.


    Mu bingyue asked kedunyan to send someone to hunt and kill ten deer. There were still two days to make deer embryo cream. The deer embryo cream was not easy to preserve. After a little drying, mu bingyue asked kedunyan to freeze in the ice cellar, and told Xiaoyue how to take it.


    Mu bingyue''s body has been completely well. She sighs in her heart that she has strong spiritual power. Such a heavy injury is so easy.


    For this decision, in addition to Qiuju a little upset, people have no doubts.


    The next day, Wan''er turns into a girl with ordinary appearance and follows mu bingyue. She is a rude girl who has been sweeping and spreading water outside these days. Mu bingyue excuse herself that she serves well, which is very suitable for her, so she takes it and serves her closely.


    When he leaves, mu bingyue confirms that his figure is gone. He takes a breath of relief and immediately gets up from the bath tub and puts his clothes on his body.


    Mu bingyue sighs helplessly. For this man, he is speechless.


    He seemed to be in a good mood, looked up and laughed a few times, then turned away.


    Mu bingyue''s face is black.


    "Your big brother You are his sister, not his slave maid. How can you be so strict with you After that, he shook his head and said, "otherwise, I don''t have to sneak in when you are bathing. I think, even if he knows I''m here, he doesn''t dare to come in? Ha ha... "


    "What words?" The water is a little cold, sitting in the tub, her feet are numb, just want to send him, let him leave quickly.


    "Well, that''s good." With a faint smile, he said, "I''ll go first, by the way One more word. "


    "Ha Mu bingyue said with a wry smile: "you are a man who is so righteous when talking about fallacies. Since I can''t refute it So what else to say? You go, as long as Wan''er doesn''t give me any moths, I''ll let her stay with me. However, I said that in front of me, I hate people who are unfaithful in every day and night. If she dares to do anything out of the ordinary When the time comes when your beautiful and intimate girl is gone, don''t blame me. "


    "I am a man who has never kept my word. What I keep my promise is either a hypocrite or a change of attitude. Are you so smart that you don''t understand this truth?" He has a very charming smile.


    "You want to go back on it?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Well It''s better to wait for you to discover it slowly, otherwise, there will be no surprise. In short, Wan''er will be more than once. You can rest assured that she is around you and will certainly help you. Just remember that you must not let xingyin know about this matter. " After a slight pause, he said in a cold voice, "if he finds out Wan''er''s identity, then I have to break our agreement and take you back to the villa early. As for the follow-up treatment of the fourteenth I can''t take care of that much. ""What else?" Mu bingyue stopped when he said this, and asked a question with some anxiety.


    Heavy left Zheng for a moment, then said with a smile: "you little girl, do you know how many people in the whole continent want Waner such a girl, how can you be so ungrateful? There are more advantages for Wan''er. She has excellent skills. She can cook dishes and soup. She is also a master of a restaurant. I don''t want to say much about it. There are many girls like this in my villa. As for others... "


    Mu bingyue said, "that''s reasonable, then Waner, what''s the advantage of her? If I only know how to serve people, I am not short of them. Besides I can''t afford to keep idlers


    "If I can''t even control my own people, why do you want to control the whole villa? Besides If Wan''er is really not satisfied with you, you should have some ways to cure her! " Heavy from smile to Mu bingyue said.


    After paying one thousand Liang silver as the admission deposit, the two brothers and sisters took their entourage into the famous wrestling ground in Yancheng!


    Here, it is the fastest place to show yourself and the fastest to find strong people. Yancheng and even the whole mainland know that if you win the championship in the wrestling field, you can become famous.


    Of course, this champion is chosen one month. For example, Mu Qingyang will come to an end today. After winning the first game, someone challenges him. If he loses, he will leave. If he wins, he will be challenged there. If he can win for a month, he will be the champion.

 C281

    Of course, although it''s a month, in fact, sometimes we can''t choose one in a year, because it''s almost impossible to win for a month in Yancheng, where there are so many experts, it''s almost impossible for them to win for one month in a row. However, many real talents of big families disdain to compete here, so This champion is particularly precious.


    Mu Qingyang intends to stir up the Lin family. He doesn''t plan to spend a month, let alone degrade himself, to participate in the competition that the real masters of the Lin family are not willing to come.


    It''s true that he came here today, but he has other plans.


    She together, no Mu Qingyang deliberately 2 block, the big prince saw her, elegant and beautiful shadow, all of a sudden attracted his eyes.


    As if nothing happened, mu bingyue walked from the steps of the sidewalk to the direction of the ladies'' lounge.


    Mu bingyue lets Qiuju stay and leaves her seat with Wan''er, who is more thoughtful. Although Qiuju is dissatisfied, she can''t say much about it outside.


    she knows that this little girl is very stuffy these days. In addition, the wasp incident in the dark forest makes her more depressed. In this case, if you want to play, let her play. With such a little sister, he is helpless!


    Looking at her ancient spirit and strange appearance, Mu Qingyang rubbed her head with a smile and said, "you want to play, go and play."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile to Mu Qingyang: "brother, you are waiting to see the good play."


    "Then you go." Mu Qingyang nods helplessly. His little sister has a big idea. Even if he wants to disagree, it is not so easy.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have my own discretion." Mu bingyue road.


    "But..." Mu Qingyang seems a little uneasy.


    Mu bingyue said: "brother, I won''t suffer any loss anyway. If Lin Miaozhi is not angry enough, how can we be more dazzling later?"


    She reached Mu Qingyang''s ear and said something like this. After listening, Mu Qingyang frowned and said, "little sister, this Is that ok? "


    I don''t know why, after the appearance of the prince, Mu Qingyang frowned very tight. He always stopped mu bingyue as if nothing. Mu bingyue looked at the man, looked at mu shujiao''s expression, and saw how he dealt with Lin Miaozhi''s ambivalence. Then he understood the man''s mind.


    There are more and more spectators in the wrestling field. But in this high consumption place, the distance between the tables is very good. The whole auditorium is stepped up one by one, and the people are also of high quality. Although there are words, the voice is not very loud. Only Lin Miaozhi''s smiling is noticeable there.


    The eldest prince was also very face saving, and went straight to Lin Miaozhi''s table, but his eyes were always vaguely looking at the more beautiful Mu shujiao and saying a word to Lin Miaozhi.


    Ha, Lin Miaozhi likes this man? Well, that''s interesting.


    "Big cousin, we are here. Come here, come on!" As soon as Lin Miaozhi saw the man, he waved and cried enthusiastically, as if he had changed a person. He was too shy and lively to say.


    It''s also strange that the Nanzhao emperor has only one son. Why not make him the prince?


    Is this the only male in Nanzhao?


    Big prince?


    A young man in a turmeric Python robe came in. He looked beautiful, with only an entourage behind him. However, his bearing was extraordinary and he looked quite dazzling.


    "Here comes the great prince, here comes the great prince..." In the crowd, I don''t know who said that, and everyone looked back.


    Mu bingyue didn''t expect to see Lin Miaozhi and her in the dark forest. She didn''t know how much they knew about the dark forest. However, from their surprised and envious eyes, they were about to be puzzled that mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang were not dead, and they still appeared so brightly in the wrestling field.


    Mu bingyue called out with a "brother", and the young men and women who were worried about their relationship were relieved. Since they were brothers and sisters, they still had a chance!


    Mu bingyue didn''t look over there, but said coldly: "brother, did you find out? No matter where we go, there are always annoying mosquitoes buzzing. It''s really annoying! "


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling are not vulgar, and mu shujiao is more beautiful. In addition, Lin Miaozhi is also the Lin family. Therefore, wherever Lin Miaozhi appears, it can attract people''s attention and side-by-side. Just like the leading princess, mu bingyue is an enemy and takes away all the eyes they love. In addition, Mu Qingyang, who accompanies her, is so excellent that they hate each other Almost gnashing teeth.


    Mu bingyue has been dressed up deliberately today. Her face is covered with thin powder, and her head is decorated with a huge night pearl given to her by Mu Qingyang. She has no other ornaments. She is wearing a pink lotus colored dress with light gauze. The color is very light, and her skin is delicate and delicate. This is the most eye-catching piece of all her clothes, but it is still elegant and ethereal, just like a lotus fairy walking in the water, Beauty can not be square, elegant can not be profane, around the men''s eyes are all startled. Yan looked over, the woman was surprised to see Xiangmu Qingyang.


    However, Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling, who saw mu bingyue''s righteous spirit, were so attractive that they both gnawed their teeth with hatred.


    Mu shujiao looks at it with hindsight. When she sees mu bingyue, her cool and proud cheek flashes a touch of joy and disappears quickly, as if nothing happened.Her voice is very light, but characters like Mu Qingyang can attract people''s attention as soon as they appear on the stage. Mu bingyue''s appearance is even more extraordinary. As soon as she sits down, people around her will watch their brothers and sisters. Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling, who are chatting over there, also see her.


    "The most conspicuous one is Lin Miaozhi, the other is mu Ling, and the last one is It''s the fifth sister mu shujiao. She''s one of us. " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue pretended to take a look at it carelessly, then quickly turned back and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, do you see the fourth table over there?" Mu bingyue gathered to Mu Qingyang''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    They had just been arranged in a seat in front of them by the boy. They saw Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling sitting on the other side of three tables apart. Behind them, mu shujiao was also present.


    Ha, what a coincidence.


    As soon as brother and sister entered the wrestling field, they unexpectedly I met acquaintances.


    But mu bingyue doesn''t look askance. She doesn''t seem to know him at all. She is not interested in the prince, just like a beautiful cloud, slowly drifting to the rest room over there.


    Mu bingyue deliberately goes with style and style. Her actions and actions are elegant and beautiful. Not only the prince, but the men around her have straight eyes.


    Mu bingyue wants this effect. She is slow and elegant when passing through the sight of the prince. However, she doesn''t go to see the prince!

 C282

    The more mu bingyue doesn''t look, the more confident the prince is, the more interested she is.


    In Yancheng, even in the whole family of Nanzhao state, who doesn''t know that he is the only prince under the emperor''s command, and which woman who wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix doesn''t want to get close to him?


    But who is this woman? Such a beautiful woman, I''ve never seen it before, but I still love him. This What''s going on?


    The eldest prince politely said a few words to him. Then he saw Xiangmu bingyue and went straight to the subject: "I don''t know that the girl next to the curator is..."


    After several people went in, they saw that mu bingyue was sitting side by side with the owner of the museum. The owner''s eyes were always on mu bingyue''s face. It seemed that he was not happy about their arrival. When they sat down, the curator looked at the eldest prince and said, "are you here today? It''s really brilliant


    "All right." Lin Miaozhi clenched his teeth, but did not dare to refute, so he nodded.


    "The curator is also in it. Let''s go and say hello." The eldest prince came here to find mu bingyue. He was worried that he could not find an excuse. He was also worried that if Mu bingyue went to the women''s department to change her clothes, he would like to find an excuse for Lin Miaozhi to invite her out. Now in the comprehensive department, he also heard the voice of the owner of the museum. Naturally, he wanted to borrow some money.


    The owner of the wrestling hall is the biggest trading restaurant, which is more than the bank. What''s more, he has rich resources. Basically, he sticks to him, which means that your magic will rise rapidly Mu bingyue is really a walking dog. Is it a bad luck?


    The owner of the museum is the richest person in the whole mainland. He is in his twenties and has not married yet. It seems that he has high requirements for women. He is cold and indifferent at ordinary times. On the surface, he seems gentle and polite, but he has a disdainful attitude towards all women. He talks to women alone, not to mention such kind conversation.


    Is mu bingyue lucky?


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling look at each other and are surprised.


    "Well, thank you very much, Miss mu." The polite voice of the owner came out.


    They went to the rest room together. As soon as they got to the door of the rest room, they heard the clear voice of Mu bingyue: "the owner of the museum is really polite. It''s just a simple gesture to show you a disease. Why should you be polite? You just have a bad lung. When the weather is dry and there is too much dust, you will naturally cough. As long as you eat medicated food according to my method, even if you don''t use medicine, you can recover before autumn. "


    "Well." Mu Shu Jiao light should a, look no waves.


    Every time there is mu shujiao in, the prince''s eyes are always too much attention to her, she has never liked to take mu shujiao out.


    Lin Miaozhi breathed a sigh of relief, changed her former pride, took a look at Mu Ling and said, "you can go with me, shujiao, you are waiting here."


    "Well Let''s go. " The eldest prince was absent-minded. He wanted to refuse, but Lin Miaozhi had already stood up. He still had some affection for Lin''s cousin. He had good talent and beautiful appearance. What''s more, he didn''t look down on his talent, but he didn''t have a top-notch status and didn''t deal with him very much. So Lin Miaozhi''s approach, he is still very good, naturally not good to refuse.


    For those who can come to watch the wrestling ground, the money they pay in and out of the venue is either rich or expensive, unlike those wrestlers who are poor or expensive. Therefore, there are special lounges with men''s and women''s guest rooms for people to change their clothes and to facilitate their dressing and washing. There are also comprehensive ones for distinguished customers who dislike the noisy audience or discuss cooperation with the wrestling ground administrator, The interior decoration is very luxurious, and there are tea and pastry supply, as long as you give money, you can go in.


    Lin Miaozhi responded and secretly regretted that she had neglected the prince. On the other hand, she put all the responsibility on mu bingyue, thinking that if it wasn''t for her, she would not have been distracted. But the eldest prince had already stood up, and she didn''t say much. After a moment''s hesitation, she had to stand up together and say to the Prince: "big cousin, I''ll be with you Get up, I''ll just put on my make-up


    "Cousin, I want to go to the dressing room to have a rest. It''s too hot. I''ll change my clothes." At the moment when Lin Miaozhi lost his mind, the great prince suddenly stood up and said.


    Think of her big brother who is a drag on his legs She''s almost vomiting blood!


    Why mu bingyue''s talent is better than her, her appearance is better than her, and even her elder brother is better than her?


    When Lin Miaozhi heard mu bingyue call him "brother", he knew the identity of Mu Qingyang. Seeing that he got acquainted with the people around him, he was a little jealous!


    There are more and more people in the audience here. It is half an hour before the wrestling competition starts. Everyone is eating and drinking cakes and chatting with each other. Although Mu Qingyang is handsome in appearance, he may sit in the position of a general and is very sociable. His appearance today has aroused the favor of many people. Soon, he started talking with the people around him.


    She wanted to kill mu bingyue directly, but when she thought of all kinds of means of admiring bingyue in the capital, she was afraid of it!


    Her heart is dark hate, almost gnash teeth, but there is no place to scatter gas, there is nothing to do.This woman, why? However, after a while, how can you attract the attention of your big cousin?


    Lin Miaozhi''s heart is even more resentful, for the hate of Mu bingyue, it is almost to the extreme.


    "Oh, forget it." The eldest prince said so, but his face was full of lost color. His eyes always looked at mu bingyue intentionally or unintentionally. He was obviously looking for her footprints.


    Lin Miaozhi was not convinced and uncomfortable. Seeing the prince''s hand pointing to the other side, she slowly looked at it for a long time. When she saw it, mu bingyue''s figure had passed by. She could only see a figure of her back. She gently laughed and shook her head and said, "big cousin, I didn''t see it clearly."


    Mu bingyue walked slowly over there. The eldest prince leaned close to Lin Miaozhi and said in a low voice, "cousin, do you know that woman Who is it? "


    Mu bingyue has been sitting quietly beside her with a smile on her face. She looks very innocent and sensible, and the favor in the prince''s heart rises by two points.


    The owner of the museum is dressed in a long green shirt with jade belt on his waist and no ornaments on his head. His fresh and simple dress is somewhat similar to that of Mu bingyue. It seems that the whole person has a refined and elegant feeling, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lin Miaozhi has been in and out of the wrestling hall for many years, but it is the first time that Lin Miaozhi has contacted the curator so closely. How can this mu bingyue come So lucky!

 C283

    On the other side, Mu Ling, in the eyes of the eldest prince and before the introduction of the owner of the museum, said in a leisurely way: "the eldest prince, this is my younger sister, ranking seventh in my family. I grew up in other villages since childhood, so no one knows. Please forgive me."


    Said, a pair of elder sister''s tone to Mu bingyue way: "small seven, this is the big prince of Nanzhao country, don''t you salute quickly?"


    "Oh, this is the one you mentioned before Seven sisters born in the coffin? Yes, an unknown person? " The eldest prince''s eager face, after hearing Mu Ling''s words, his face became obscure. Looking at mu bingyue, he seemed to be rather worried.


    Mu bingyue discovered that the facial features of this man are not outstanding compared with those beautiful men around her. However, he is better than others in good temperament. It is the legendary man who can look good in a sack. With a smile, he is more elegant. This man has taste, money and temperament. She appreciates it very much.


    Liu Zixuan has a beautiful face and a smile.


    "Brother Xuan!" Mu bingyue does as the Romans do in Rome and naturally calls out.


    "Help yourself The museum owner said with a smile: "under the surname Liu, the name Zixuan, you can call my name."


    "Er All right With a smile, mu bingyue sat back and said, "borrow the master''s place to give the prince a pulse. Does the owner mind?"


    What''s wrong with the conversation?


    "Yes, I am sick!" The prince nodded and said.


    "Is the eldest prince ill?" Mu bingyue asked seriously.


    "The owner of the museum said that Miss Mu is very skillful in medicine. I don''t know Do you mind? " The eldest prince asked anxiously.


    From the big prince''s look at mu shujiao, mu bingyue knew what he was like. When he said this, she couldn''t help but smile. She couldn''t help but look back at Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi, and said in a soft voice, "feel the pulse for the prince?"


    "That Miss mu, I don''t know if you mind giving me a pulse? " The eldest prince''s affection for mu bingyue has been upgraded. Seeing that she is going to leave, he is not willing to do so, so he calls out.


    Mu bingyue stood up and was about to go out: "since the owner still has guests, I won''t disturb you."


    Wan''er quietly put it away: "yes, miss."


    Mu bingyue said, put the card away and handed it to Wan''er who changed her face after her: "take it well!"


    Speaking of this, mu bingyue seems to be hard to refuse. She sighs and nods: "well, since the owner of the museum said so Thank you very much


    Then he handed the card to Mu bingyue.


    But what he sent out has never been taken back. Even with a smile: "this card is not as precious as it is rumored to be, it can only be used as a long-term free entrance ticket to the wrestling hall. If you don''t want it, do you think it''s not expensive enough?"


    However, the owner of the museum took a surprise look at mu bingyue. In her eyes, under the naive appearance, there is a heart of wisdom. With her intelligence, it is impossible not to know the value of the card. She refused without blinking an eye. This little woman is really extraordinary.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t you like it?" Mu Ling said in one side.


    Is she stupid? Do you know what this gold card represents?


    "What is this? It looks very expensive. Today I met the owner of the museum, and I feel like I have the same character. If I don''t mind it, I can be a friend in the future. This gift is too expensive and I can''t accept it. " Mu bingyue''s gentle voice surprised everyone present.


    There are only ten gold cards in this wrestling hall. They are the symbol of status and status. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. The powerful people are not willing to give it to you!


    "Gold card? How generous the owner is The prince''s eyes brightened and said.


    He said, from the arms out of a bronzed card to Mu bingyue.


    The owner said, "Miss mu, this card is even my thanks to you."


    Mu bingyue said: "thanks to the owner of the museum, if it wasn''t for your trust, I wouldn''t have a chance to show off."


    The owner of the museum looked at mu bingyue with a smile and said: "Miss Qi knows a little about it. She is a master. She can see my illness clearly. She also arranges the medicated food very reasonably."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "I know a little about it."


    Everyone knows that the owner of the wrestling hall has a cough. Every year, he has a cough for several months. He asks famous doctors all over the place, but he can''t help it. But what mu bingyue said to him just now is a piece of cake!


    "Miss Mu is very kind." The eldest prince looked at mu bingyue and saw her warm smile and warm expression. He said, "will miss Mu see a doctor?"


    Sure enough, Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi listened to Mu bingyue''s words, and felt that mu bingyue praised them all over the place. This kind of feeling was really cool!


    Aren''t these two women trying to belittle themselves? Let''s make them happy first. When they are beaten in the face That''s cool enough!


    "The eldest prince is very kind. You were misled by my fourth elder sister''s saying. However, I grew up in the countryside, and I can''t compare with Miss Lin and my fourth sister." Mu bingyue said modestly.After hearing this, the prince was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said with a smile: "what the curator said is that the origin of a person does not hinder my appreciation of him. Miss mu, it was just my king who was abrupt."


    Mu bingyue is grateful to him in his heart. He is just one-sided, so he helps himself. This man has a good emotional intelligence and is worth communicating with. Originally, in Mu bingyue''s plan today, he was an unexpected appearance, but his appearance can make mu bingyue''s plan better completed.


    His voice is elegant and gentle, just like his people, with a very outstanding temperament.


    The curator with outstanding temperament gave a faint smile: "there is no choice for one''s family background, and my family background is not good, and I am very poor, but now There should be few people who laugh at my birth. I think the eldest prince should not be so pedantic. Do you mind where people were born? "


    Mu bingyue''s gentle and timid appearance makes the big prince''s male chauvinism soar again. Listening to Mu bingyue''s explanation, she thought she was deliberately explaining why she didn''t pay attention to herself. She felt a little relieved.


    Mu bingyue nodded with a smile and nodded: "yes, the identity of the eldest prince is really not suitable for dealing with you, so even if I saw some sisters just now, I dare not come here to say hello."


    The eldest prince saw that he was neglected and said, "Miss mu, help me to feel the pulse quickly."


    Mu bingyue nods and sits down next to the prince. The prince can''t wait to reach out his hand and wait for mu bingyue''s soft fingers to be put up. A cool, soft feeling strikes him, and he feels that the whole person is comfortable.


    Mu bingyue lip angle a hook, in the direction of his wrist artery, quickly smeared a little colorless and tasteless medicinal oil!

 C284

    Her action is natural and rapid, no one found anything unusual. Mu bingyue carefully looked at the prince with her pulse, and asked casually, "big prince, where are you uncomfortable?"


    "Well I, I am... "


    "Is the eldest prince dizzy and upset recently, and And always thirsty? " Don''t wait for him to think of a good answer, mu bingyue preemptively asked.


    The eldest prince did not doubt that he had him. Lin Miaozhi had a bad face. She was a girl. There was no parent in the family to tell her about this kind of thing. She didn''t think about it. She just felt that the eldest prince was the only man with noble status. She would not leave him. Now she was a little angry. If Mu bingyue was cured, the eldest prince would not have been How to pay attention to her, she will have nothing to do with her.


    Mu bingyue is very generous to take out a bottle from the sleeve and hand it to the Prince: "eat one, it will take effect in a quarter of an hour."


    The eldest prince nodded and longed to see the moon.


    The whole Nanzhao was aware of the hidden disease of the royal family, so Liu Zixuan didn''t feel strange when he said it. He nodded and said, "it''s lucky for you and me to meet Miss Mu today."


    Mu bingyue seems to have seen a huge market. If the emperor is cured, she will be famous in the whole Nanzhao!


    before she came to investigate Royal information, it seems that the entire royal family has not many old Wang Ye.


    According to the age of the eldest prince, the emperor should be in his early 40s, right? But there is only one eldest prince. I heard that there are only two princesses, isn''t it Is it the hereditary disease of the royal family in Nanzhao?


    However, his words, but let mu bingyue have a bit of surprise.


    This kind of time, if not smart people, will not be so magnanimous to say, in fact, this kind of time, cover up, on the contrary, more people laugh.


    He was magnanimous and intelligent.


    He said, looking at the only man on the scene with a bitter smile: "dissatisfied with the owner said, I am the only prince of Nanzhao Kingdom, and my father has not made me prince, because My son and I are powerless. It has always been difficult to talk about this problem. I secretly sought famous doctors, but none of them was cured. My father promised me that as long as I had an heir, I would be the crown prince immediately. "


    When the eldest prince thought about it, mu bingyue said it was reasonable and reasonable. He nodded and said, "well, please give me some medicine. If you really cure the king''s disease I will certainly repay you! "


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "well, the eldest prince, I''ll give you a pill. You can feel it. If it works I will prescribe medicine for you. After all, we are not familiar with each other. I think someone must have said that I am not good in front of you. You should try first, trust me, and then prescribe medicine for you. What do you think? "


    "Tell me quickly," he said


    A little girl said this kind of words, it is really very shameful, but she looks serious, can''t say seriously, let others think more about it, they all think about whether their own ideas are too dirty.


    "The great prince, if you believe me, I will tell you a way. I will prescribe some more medicine and keep your medicine until it is cured. From then on, it will be a great shock to you!" Mu bingyue road.


    "Well How exactly did it work? " Asked the eldest prince.


    "Of course, it''s warm and warm. That is to say, take your time, wait for the grass''s temperature to drop, and water it a little bit to make it absorb slowly, then it will get better. " Mu bingyue road.


    "What should I do?" The eldest prince asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded and her face was dignified: "prince, your disease is due to kidney deficiency and body dryness caused by internal heat. The more you take the medicine of cold interpretation, the worse it will be. It''s like a grass dying in the hot summer sun. If you pour a bowl of water directly, it will be scalded to death. It is the same truth."


    "Please go on The big prince swallowed his anger and said to Mu bingyue.


    The eldest prince''s face turned black, and he was very sensitive to this kind of male topic. He felt very shameless and wanted to get angry. But looking at mu bingyue''s serious and serious look, he secretly doubted whether he was thinking too much, let alone In his heart, he hoped that mu bingyue could cure his disease, which was the top priority of a man''s life. Several people present had already known that if Mu bingyue was not cured, he would not be able to raise his head all his life.


    Mu bingyue sighed and shook his head: "the prince, I once saw a patient. He is Indulgence That''s too much! And you, on the contrary


    "Well, go ahead." The eldest prince nodded and looked at mu bingyue. He had always cherished his life. He thought that he had some serious illness. He was nervous and anxious in his heart, with a bit of irritability.


    Mu bingyue: I really said that


    Looking at the appearance of her desire to speak, the eldest prince was deceived step by step. He walked into the trap designed by mu bingyue and nodded his head and said, "yes, I want to know. Miss Mu may as well speak up."


    Mu bingyue''s face was serious and her small face was tense. She asked seriously, "the big prince really Want to know? "


    "Internal heat and kidney deficiency? What''s wrong with that? " As soon as mu bingyue''s fingers were released, the prince immediately felt no pain and looked up at her.Mu Bing''s face sank: "prince, you are Internal heat and kidney deficiency


    The eldest prince took a breath of cold air, which was obviously very painful.


    "Hiss..."


    A month, Mu ice stretch out his hand to smile


    She looks pretty, soft, cute and cute. Although she always tells the prince what he said, she doesn''t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, he thinks she is a bit cute. The prince immediately nods and smiles: "yes, yes, you are right. Miss seven is really a miracle doctor. You can guess."


    "Does the eldest prince sweat a lot when he works hard and can''t eat too much, but People are so dry that they always want to eat something cold? " Mu bingyue asked in advance.


    "I..."


    Mu bingyue chuckled and said, "guess right. What''s wrong with the big prince?"


    Big prince a Leng, turn head incredible looked mu bingyue one eye, strange way: "you, how do you know?"


    "Big cousin, you can''t take this medicine indiscriminately. You still Go and ask the doctor first. " Lin Miaozhi stops the eldest prince.


    Mu bingyue was busy aside and said: "if the eldest prince doesn''t believe it No, I don''t force you. It''s just that I took this medicine It will take effect soon. Although it can''t cure the root, it can let the prince see my medical skills! "


    The eldest prince frowned. Before he spoke, he heard a clear voice at the door: "yes, don''t take medicine indiscriminately. As a woman, don''t give it to others at random!"

 C285

    As soon as the voice fell, they looked at the door. Mu Qingyang didn''t know when he was standing at the door. He had already come in, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Brother


    Pretending to be very afraid, mu bingyue instinctively stood up.


    The prince quickly nodded: "naturally, this is no problem, no problem."


    "My little sister and I have a deep relationship with the Lin family. Sooner or later, our brother and sister will go back to the Lin family. If this is spread out Then, for the sake of the reputation of the younger sister, the medicine given to the eldest prince will be stopped immediately. Will you, big prince Mu Qingyang asked.


    "General mu, please speak." The big prince, oh, can''t wait to reply.


    They all nodded, and Mu Qingyang seemed relieved and said, "in this case Well, I have no reason to refute it! But I''ll tell you the truth


    The eldest prince looked at Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi with full confidence and affirmation.


    "Keeping it secret? No problem, no problem! " The eldest prince nodded his head and said, "I don''t think a person with such demeanour as the owner of the museum would take such things out. As for them They certainly won''t say it. "


    Mu bingyue covered his mouth and snickered, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Prince, since you have said that Well, well, I just hope it can be kept secret. " Mu Qingyang frowned and said, serious of him, lie to a serious, let people have to believe.


    "General mu, please say a word. If the king is cured, his great kindness will be unforgettable." Although the eldest prince is good and lustful, he is really powerless in this respect. With a word from mu bingyue, he will understand that he is busy seeking Mu Qingyang. At present, there is nothing more important to him than this.


    "This..." Mu bingyue frowned, showing a bit of a dilemma.


    After a while, the eldest prince came back with a happy face. It seemed that he had just washed his hands and went straight to Mu bingyue. He was surprised and said, "Miss mu, I feel like It seems to be better. Can you prescribe some medicine for me


    He can make such a large wrestling hall, whether emotional intelligence or wisdom, are not ordinary people can match.


    What''s more, he can see that brother and sister are not objects in the pool and have a deep relationship with the Lin family. Therefore, they will not stop them.


    Liu Zixuan and Mu Qingyang are similar in character, but they are quite congenial. Liu Zixuan is a smart man. Although he met for the first time, he knew that mu bingyue and his brother and sister had something to do and had plans to do. However, mu bingyue helped him to see the disease. He was grateful to Mu bingyue and naturally did not mean to stop them.


    As soon as the eldest prince left, Mu Qingyang began to talk to the owner of the museum. It seemed that he did not mention anything that girls could not see a doctor. Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling were indifferent and unwilling, but could not get in a word.


    Because of the serious kidney deficiency, he always makes it everywhere when it is convenient. This time I will find out.


    The eldest prince felt it carefully. Sure enough, he felt that there was a small flame rising from his abdomen. He frowned and said, "I''ll go and make it convenient."


    "Do you feel You''ve got a little bit of strength? " Mu bingyue seems to be very obscure asked that.


    "Well Cool and comfortable, not very cold, throat comfortable, to the stomach, but warm The great prince said.


    "What''s up, cousin?" Lin Miaozhi in the side, can''t wait to ask.


    Although she doesn''t know what their purpose is, Lin Miaozhi clearly feels that mu bingyue and his sister are playing hard to get.


    Their brother and sister are acting on purpose.


    He loves his sister very much, beyond imagination, so This kind of thing, is not the naked eye can change!


    Lin Miaozhi frowned on one side. The prince was anxious to take medicine, but she could not see it clearly. When Mu Qingyang taught mu bingyue, his words and expressions were very unnatural. Although he had tried his best to make a cold and vicious look, he could not deceive people in essence.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the heart. My throat is comfortable. I feel comfortable with the whole person.


    "There is no distinction between men and women in the treatment of diseases. Please don''t discriminate against our male patients." The eldest prince said, from the side took a cup of warm water to swallow, just feel a little more comfortable throat.


    Mu Qingyang''s face turned black, and said in displeasure, "the eldest prince, it''s useless for you to take this medicine. I never allow my younger sister to see a doctor outside, let alone This kind of disease, very embarrassed, she is a girl, spread out, still don''t know what others think


    With that, he quickly threw a pill that he had already got in his hand and swallowed it in two or three times. He didn''t even need to drink water.


    But no one paid any attention to her anger. The eldest prince stepped forward two steps and said to Mu Qingyang: "general mu, my sister-in-law is very skillful in medicine. The diagnosis given to the king is very accurate. The doctor''s parents are sincere. This I was just about to take my medicine. "


    "Who said I was running away from home?" Mu Ling''s face changed.


    "Brother, this is the eldest prince of Nanzhao. This is Liu Zixuan, the curator of wrestling hall. These two One is a young lady of the Lin family, and the other is the fourth elder sister who ran away from home from the Mu familyMu Qingyang nodded: "yes, you are..."


    "This is General mu of Dongling The big prince''s heart at the moment like a cat''s paw, see Mu Qingyang a come in, can''t help but ask.


    With a smile on her face, mu bingyue watched Mu Qingyang come in. In the case of the prince''s surprise, she arched her hand and said, "you two, I''m really sorry. My little sister, relying on some medical skills, always has nothing to avoid. What kind of disease do you think this girl shows people, right? I''m really sorry to delay you


    Qing Jun''s face with this cold look, is really cold to the extreme, it looks like that.


    "Who asked you to see a doctor? What is it like to see a doctor for a girl? It''s still this kind of disease. Let''s go and go back with the elder brother! " Mu Qingyang changed his former gentleness and said coldly.


    Just now in the audience, Mu Qingyang was very gentle to Mu bingyue.


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling first felt that something was wrong.


    He thought that there would be no one on the scene to pass on, and all that was said was very positive.


    Mu bingyue was amused and wrote an ugly prescription to the emperor with his pen and paper before. He said, "there was still five days'' medicine in the bottle just now. Every time he took the medicine, he mixed half a pill into the soup and drank it."


    "So Thank you very much The big prince put the medicine bottle away like a baby, and then asked mu bingyue: "I don''t know what Miss Mu needs as a diagnosis?"

 C286

    Here''s the point.


    Mu bingyue grinned and hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep thought: "the eldest prince, it''s just a piece of work. I like to study medical skills, but because the eldest prince''s condition is special, please don''t pass it on. I don''t care. It''s a big deal to destroy the image of a lady in a girl''s family. After all, there are so many people here, but you are different If the disease spreads out, I''m afraid those girls who love the prince will be disappointed... "


    The royal family has this kind of genetic hidden disease, is not completely barren, only to the eldest prince here, become serious, no one knows. Perhaps because of this, the more powerless he is in this respect, the more he likes beauties. This kind of heart is understandable.


    Mu bingyue comforted him: "brother Xuan, don''t worry about it. Lucky people have their own natural features. You will meet your sister again one day."


    No wonder he was so distracted when he saw himself that he invited mu bingyue to have a rest after saying two words. He did not hesitate to offend the people of the Lin family and the eldest prince, but also spoke for himself just now.


    "My parents starved to death and asked me to take good care of my sister, but I Alas He sighed again and looked at mu bingyue''s eyes as if he were looking at his sister: "when I first picked up Miss mu, I almost admitted that I was wrong, but There is a small cinnabar tear mole under the corner of my sister''s eye. I think more about it myself


    This separation of relatives is the most painful thing.


    I don''t know why, after listening to his story, mu bingyue felt sour in her heart.


    I see.


    With a bitter smile, he seemed to recover: "I''m sorry. Seeing Miss Mu''s eyes, I miss my sister too much. I lost control for a time. I hope you don''t mind. I''m now I just hope my sister can still live well. I open this wrestling hall and try my best to open it so that one day my sister can find me


    His eyes were full of sadness and sadness, but his tone was bland, as if he was telling someone else''s affairs: "you may not know, at that time, in order to keep her from starving, I let her go with others. I also went through a lot of places later, but When I have the ability, when I want to contact my sister, I can''t find it. I''m so stupid At that time, even if the family refused to buy me, I should follow my sister and know her foothold. I can''t leave my sister even if I beg nearby. "


    Liu Zixuan''s eyes suddenly darkened: "that year When there was a famine, my sister was bought away. From then on I''ve never seen her again. "


    "Oh? So your sister is now How''s it going? " From his tone and expression of Mu bingyue, he seems to be a little uncomfortable, vaguely guess his difficulties, can not help asking.


    Liu Zixuan looked at them enviously and sighed: "in fact When I was very young, I also had a younger sister whose eyes were very similar to miss mu, but I was afraid to say it. Miss Mu thought I wanted to get close to you on purpose and saw that your brother and sister were so friendly I can''t help saying that. "


    Mu Qingyang asked casually. Unexpectedly, mubingyue Bala said so many things, but every sentence said that he had gone to his heart. He could not help laughing bitterly, shaking his head, and saying, "little girl, ghost spirit and strange!"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "big brother, you won''t be jealous? Don''t worry, in my heart, you will always be my best and only brother, brother Xuan Just my good friend, I can''t shake your position! "


    "Brother Xuan?" Originally, Mu Qingyang, who had a good feeling for Liu Zixuan, listened to this address and could not help repeating a sentence, and his eyebrow tail slightly raised.


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile, and did not refuse on the same page. She just said, "thank you for your kindness. If I need you, I will come to you."


    The people who can be recruited by this wrestling hall are all top experts in all aspects, and their treatment is even higher than expected!


    Is this recruiting him?


    To the audience, Liu Zixuan said in her ear: "Miss Mu is so skillful in medicine. Have you ever thought about finding a place to stabilize?"


    It turns out that modern medical skills can be installed in ancient times. It''s so forced!


    A big prince can use it. Think about it, the whole Nanzhao royal family can use it. Ha ha ha How wonderful!


    In fact, what kind of hidden disease is not hidden disease, the eldest prince is weak in some aspects. After taking the medicine she made and combining with mild medicine to regulate his body, he will soon become a man, but There is a problem, that is, from now on, he can not do without the medicine of Mu bingyue.


    What she gave to the eldest prince was the aphrodisiac for his father, and the oil on his wrist was the antidote to relieve the disease. She had no skills at all. If she took the simplest and crude ancient version of Viagra and put some more antidote, he would not be impulsive immediately, but he could feel something. This is the most effective.


    How did you do it?


    "Big brother, this kind of thing It''s not convenient to say that. In short, you know that my sister has this ability! "


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang deliberately lagged behind. Mu Qingyang said curiously, "little sister, how do you do it?"


    The competition program was about to start, and several people went out together. Liu Zixuan also went to Mu bingyue''s table and gave them all their things free.She is smart and beautiful, magnanimous and gentle. She is not like those people in the Lin family. She is easy-going. She grew up in the countryside. The woman who grew up in the countryside is so good!


    Mu bingyue''s magnanimity and propriety make the prince''s heart feel good.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "no, we will solve the problems with the Lin family. Thank you for your kindness."


    "If you need to I can introduce you to the Lin family! " What did the prince think of, he asked tentatively.


    I''m sorry, the eldest prince, who let you be so good. Se, who let you have such a good relationship with Lin Miaozhi? If you don''t, who will pit you?


    Mu bingyue is funny in his heart. Now the more generous he is, the more angry he will be when he is "spread out".


    "Don''t worry. I know how to measure." Big prince Dian Dian, for mu bingyue words, more grateful.


    Mu bingyue originally wanted to say that you can take me as my sister, but she can''t tell the truth about the lines of the white lotus flower. What''s more, Mu Qingyang is nearby, and she doesn''t have the courage to say it!


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ve been used to it all these years." "I''ve been waiting. As long as my sister is still alive, I will find me," he sighed


    Just then, a beautiful woman came up from the huge grandstand in front of him. She began to beat gongs and drums and said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the wrestling ground!"

 C287

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, and mu bingyue''s attention was also irresistible. She was on fire in the stands. When everyone''s attention was turned to her, she just laughed, put down the delicate and small Gong in her hand, and a pair of beautiful eyes inspected the surrounding area. She said with a smile: "the wrestling competition is about to start, I wonder if you are ready to watch? Let me hear you


    This girl is beautiful, sensitive, and will come. Mu bingyue doubts whether she is also a person who has passed through.


    Her voice dropped, the voice below is full of shouts, very cooperative, and someone called "purple clothes and purple clothes.".


    "Yes, of course." Purple nodded and laughed: "everyone, it seems that everyone''s tickets today are worth spending."


    "What? Is there a rule in this wrestling ground that you can''t challenge like this Qingmu asked.


    Generally, people who compete in this stand are not over 30 years old, and the highest magic level is level 8. It is surprising that the young man is so young.


    Mu Qingyang doesn''t look like a madman. On the contrary, he has extraordinary bearing and his magic wave is also very strong.


    "Young Xia mu, are you sure? Ask Ziyi again! " Purple quickly calm down, smart she, found that this is a very good gimmick, wink at the boys, let them go to invite people, in order to increase the atmosphere, she confirmed to ask again.


    Those girls who had been longing for mu Qingyang felt that Mu Qingyang was crazy, and they were both sorry and disappointed.


    The following people ridicule do not believe, no one believe this ridiculous existence.


    "It''s not killing me."


    "We''ll step on him a few more times when he''ll be beaten to pieces."


    "This man is good-looking, but he is a madman. Girls, you should see clearly!"


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding me? Is this a joke? "


    In exclamation that he loved his little sister so much, he felt that he was arrogant and arrogant. Just now those girls were so surprised. Yan sighed that the irony on the faces of those men was so obvious!


    When Mu Qingyang''s voice fell, the whole audience was in uproar!


    Mu Qingyang said: "yes, within three months, if within half a year I''m afraid the venue is too small. If we fight later and hurt my little sister in the stands, it will be bad. "


    But he just said his name was Mu Qingyang!


    Is this young man from the Lin family?


    If you count carefully, there should be six champions who will be re elected for more than seven days within three months. Although none of them can be re elected for a month, but Six people add up, even if it is the young master of Yancheng Lin family, it is very difficult!


    "What? Young Xia, do you say within three months? " Purple has some accidents.


    "Under the fire magic, I''m new here. I don''t know the rules here. I want to practice my hand when I see the competition." Mu Qingyang turned his head and took a look at the big and strong champion and said, "I think Challenge all those who have won more than seven days in the last three months


    "Young Xia, I don''t know what kind of magic you are?" Ziyi also has a look of appreciation: "let Ziyi guess, eh Young Xia, are you so gentle and handsome? Is it a gentle wood magic? "


    Mu Qingyang''s natural and unrestrained posture and outstanding temperament have attracted many girls'' exclamations and screams. One by one, their eyes are red and their hearts are full of envy.


    "I just saw him bring his sister to see him. I should not have married, or I would bring my wife here. Oh, there is hope for others..."


    "It turns out that his name is mu Qingyang. He has good temperament. I like him so much. I don''t know if he has a family."


    "Wow, what a handsome boy!"


    Mu Qingyang comes on the stage, bows a salute to the direction of the next grandstand and says with a smile.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "I am Mu Qingyang, Dongling people, please give me more advice!"


    "This is Do you want to challenge today, young Xia? " Just announced the champion and won the purple clothes twist snake waist to Mu Qingyang, with a smile asked.


    "It''s not. At most, it''s just smashing a little guardrail in the stands." Mu Qingyang said, looking at the grandstand and finishing his performance again, he suddenly got up, jumped to the stand and fell down.


    "Smash the field?" Liu Zixuan was stunned at first, and then a smile of expectation appeared on his face: "brother Liu said so I''m really looking forward to it. As long as I don''t tear down my wrestling ground, I promise I won''t make any noise. "


    "You don''t have to help. It''s just In case something happens later, I hope brother Liu doesn''t think I''m a loser. " Mu Qingyang has a trace of mystery in his eyes.


    Liu Zixuan didn''t answer his brother and sister directly, but with a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "well Can general Mu need my help? "


    Mu bingyue is also looking forward to looking at Liu Zixuan. Although he has not been in contact with him for a long time, mu bingyue feels that he is worthy of deep friendship.


    Liu Zixuan clearly doesn''t pay attention to Lin Miaozhi and the great prince. Mu Qingyang is very clever. After seeing through this point, he throws out the olive branch. It depends on whether liuzixuan will accept it or not and whether he has this choice.Mu Qingyang looked around. Seeing no one paying attention to them, Mu Qingyang nodded gently and said to Liu Zixuan, "to be honest, my sister and I It''s from the Lin family. This time I come here, I want to take back everything that belongs to us. I think brother Liu is a person worthy of association, so I can confess to you! "


    "Oh? You Is it from the Lin family? " Mu Qingyang so direct words, but let him Leng for a moment, some unexpected look at Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "I have this plan. My sister and I I want to go back to the Lin family. "


    "General mu, when you first came Are you going to play? " Liu Zixuan Yang has been well controlled.


    When the champion came out, she introduced and asked the challengers to go up. It was very lively. No one was paying attention to Mu bingyue. Their attention was attracted by the performance on the stands.


    Purple clothes is really will come, so a say, the atmosphere of the scene was immediately mobilized.


    She laughed and said, "well First of all, let''s welcome the champion who has been reelected for seven days. Please


    Is the girl''s name purple? A light purple dress, is really enchanting and beautiful, the name of purple suit her very well.


    But she saw that Mu Qingyang was sitting with the owner of the museum just now. Now the owner doesn''t say anything. Naturally, she won''t do anything to stop him!


    "In that case Please invite the girls to come and ask them to do it together Mu Qingyang is cold.


    Ziyi nodded and said, "go and invite all of you here. There are six in total. It seems that The next competition will be wonderful

 C288

    The champion at the scene snorted coldly, glared at Mu Qingyang''s elegant and beautiful appearance, and gave a ferocious sneer: "boy, I''ll fight you later. I don''t know your mother. I don''t know you. Ha ha..."


    Mu Qingyang slightly back a step, a hand behind the back, with a polite smile on his face, did not answer the so-called champion.


    Such extraordinary bearing, has fully demonstrated his character, the girls have lit up a new glimmer of hope!


    Until everybody''s palm drum red, only then gradually stops down.


    Drum like applause burst out among the crowd, with incredible enthusiasm!


    Then, people all stood up with each other, and all the people began to clap, and the applause was more and more big, more and more intense!


    Mu bingyue suddenly stood up and clapped at the stands!


    Mu bingyue also feels very shocked. She knows that Mu Qingyang''s magic is very strong, but she didn''t expect that Mu Qingyang''s magic has reached such a high level!


    Mu Qingyang''s shock to them can''t be described by words!


    The whole time is only a quarter of an hour. It''s really hard for people to react. Some people haven''t seen clearly what he''s doing, and he''s already won!


    But soon, Mu Qingyang ended the war!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining three all attacked together and wanted to win in one fell swoop, probably because Mu Qingyang''s strength was too terrible to express their shock.


    This is the first time that she saw Mu Qingyang fighting with others in a real sense. It seems that Mu Qingyang''s practical experience accumulated during his wandering years is even more shocking. Today, these six people are doomed to be defeated miserably!


    Mu bingyue sees Mu Qingyang''s unique moves and is relieved to deal with it.


    "Your big brother is not simple!" Liu Zixuan''s pupil, showing a touch of surprise. Yan light, said to the side of the mu bingyue.


    And Mu Qingyang, but always elegant incomparable standing there, as if nothing happened in general, spotless appearance, people hate almost itchy teeth.


    Mu Qingyang points his feet on the ground, and suddenly jumps. When he turns back, the fire magic moves "boom" and sends out a fierce flame. One of them has burned half of his hair, and the other''s weapons are burned to the ground!


    Then the second and third people who could see clearly his way of attack attacked together.


    The first person to attack Mu Qingyang, Mu Qingyang, a magic seal. The man was scalded by the heat and stepped back several steps. Before he could reflect what was going on, he had already stepped back quickly!


    The competition on the stand will start soon.


    Although Mu Qingyang has a high chance of winning, the strength of these people is too terrible. She is afraid that if something happens Mu Qingyang has no time to deal with it!


    Even mu bingyue is a little nervous.


    The crowd stopped breathing and began to watch carefully.


    Although the first level difference, you can kill several people lower than their level in seconds, but the combat experience of these people is incomparable, which is not what ordinary people can shake!


    Yes, even if it''s the eighth order peak, but there''s an eighth order initial stage, a seventh order peak. The others are not six level peaks. The peak is the seventh level primary level!


    As soon as his words came out, everyone stopped cheering!


    A person suddenly weak reminds a sentence, way: "are you sure? I think Even if it''s level 8 magic, it''s a low chance to win against so many people! "


    The audience in the stands almost cheered.


    "Today''s ticket costs too much..."


    "So young and so high magic, this Is this man a monster


    "Wow, no wonder he is so arrogant. People have that capital!"


    "Eight step summit. Peak, fire magician!"


    Mu Qingyang said, the palm of his hand was sealed, and the power of the powerful fire magic was distributed among each opponent in the stands, which made several people step back together!


    "Everybody, please!"


    Today''s champion reelected for several days, he is the most unconvinced, that Mu Qingyang this little white face is to make trouble, so he was the first to speak.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu bingyue also just knew that if she won the competition championship, she would get 10000 taels of gold in three days, and 10000 more in one day. If she was reelected for one month, she would not be famous. The prize money she got would be enough to eat and drink for a lifetime. This is the only way out for these people!


    There are four men and two women here. Most of the people who can show up in the stands are desperado, abandoned by the family or despised by others. In fact, this is the modern lower level boxing competition, which attracts so many people to compete and attract so many rich and noble people to watch.


    Otherwise How could you have put forward such a despicable dismissal!


    Mu Qingyang''s words, and let everyone surprised, all people think, he must be really crazy."Let''s go together." Mu Qingyang voice light said a: "direct hands on good!"


    Purple clothes way: "that We might as well agree on a rule. This is more important than the test, but friendship comes first. If one party is knocked off the stand or admits defeat, the competition will be over. Who of you will go first... "


    When a man and a woman got on the stage, they thought that Mu Qingyang was too arrogant and that he could not win. Therefore, some people were willing to try it.


    "I''ll have one too!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    All the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I wonder if anyone is willing to make up for this vacancy?" Mu Qingyang changed his old style and asked people in the stands in a loud voice.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, there were three people, and the one who had just won in the stands. A total of four people came. The boy said a few words in Ziyi''s ear. When the dancer retired, Ziyi said to the crowd: "two of them, one is not willing to participate, and the other is not in Yancheng, but four to one, it is also very..."


    Mu bingyue nods secretly, mu shujiao, she is sure to read correctly.


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling, who are so close to each other over there, hate to gnash their teeth, but mu shujiao is the only one with constant surprise. It seems that her chest is full of feet.


    "Your brother he Is that all right? " While waiting, Ziyi invited several dancers to perform a song first, shouting to cheer. Liu Zixuan reached mu bingyue''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Before those who support Mu Qingyang girls, one by one is more excited, red in the heart of Mu Qingyang love a little more.


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling looked ugly, the prince was surprised, and mu shujiao was calm.


    Mu bingyue put down her heart. Liu Zixuan suddenly opened her body and flew to the stands and fell beside Mu Qingyang: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s champion is really great, so How much gold should I reward? "

 C289

    His witty tone made everyone laugh. Some suggested that Liu Zixuan should be awarded 10000 gold in accordance with the rules, while others suggested that he should be rewarded for six days, because the opponent was six, while others said that he only won one game and didn''t win for three days, which was not in line with the rules. There was also a girl who adored Mu Qingyang and said that Liu Zixuan would be rewarded for one month, and that there would be no problem for mu Qingyang to win a month He also threatened not to come to the wrestling ground to watch the performance if he didn''t get the bonus.


    Liu Zixuan finally decided to reward the seven-day bonus. When Mu Qingyang got the bonus, he was generous. He gave 60000 taels of silver notes to six people who failed. He said with a smile: "everyone, I arrived in Baodi at the beginning of the day and broke the rules. You should take the money."


    He won, but still so generous, respect his defeated generals, such a style of work, such a character, let everyone feel incredible, let everyone feel extremely surprised!


    Mu Qing Yang did not reply. Liu Zixuan laughed. "Lin family is the largest family in Yancheng, and the other two great families will send their eyeliner to the wrestling Museum in mainland China. Anyone with such a talent will immediately buy it. This wild goose City is the site of Lin''s family. You are also a Lin family. If you fall into the hands of the other two big families, do you become a laughing stock? £¿¡±


    Mu bingyue understood her meaning and said with a smile, "brother, I didn''t expect that the people of the Lin family came so fast. They couldn''t wait before we left the wrestling hall."


    The last drink, Mu Qingyang put down the glass in his hand, looking at mu bingyue.


    After eating, several people drank and chatted, and watched more than one hour pass, and no one opened his mouth.


    After the boy left, they continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened. Mu bingyue tasted every dish. To tell the truth, it tasted good. Life is like Liu Zixuan, which is the enjoyment. It seems that she needs to find a way to find a sister for Liu Zixuan!


    The boy was embarrassed to look at this, look at that brother, and then look at Liu Zixuan are going to be angry, busy chin first way: "yes, villain this go."


    Mu bingyue droops her head and smiles. Mu Qingyang is a person who deliberately wants to air the Lin family.


    "Little brother, please tell them that I''m eating too." Mu Qingyang said.


    "But They said they came to pick up young master Mu and go back to the Lin family. " Said the boy.


    Liu Zixuan saw that Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue didn''t speak, so he shook his head and said, "go and tell them that I''m eating, and I don''t have time to see guests."


    "Yes, from the Lin family."


    "Lin family?" Liu Zixuan looked at Mu Qingyang, mu bingyue''s action of drinking soup and stopped, a bit of an accident.


    Just after drinking half a bowl of soup, a boy came to report: "the owner of the house, there are people from the Lin family asking to see you."


    Mu Qingyang helpless bitter smile, to Liu Zixuan way: "see laugh."


    Mu bingyue nodded and continued to eat.


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    Mu Qingyang frowned and said, "little sister, you are a girl. You should be more elegant when eating."


    Mu bingyue drank a few mouthfuls, then praised: "brother Xuan, where is your cooking skill barely to go? It is clearly super good, too good to drink!" Mu bingyue said vaguely.


    Mu bingyue smiles and scoops out a bowl of soup. After tasting it, it''s smooth and tender. The soup is very thick, but it''s not boring. It''s very pleasant.


    There are shredded chicken fillet soup, abalone with sauce, crispy fried belly slices, tender bamboo shoots and rabbit meat, braised fish lips, etc. there are countless. Mu bingyue has counted a total of 16 dishes, each of which is exquisite and fresh, and the most important thing is that the ingredients are rare.


    When the wine came up, several people were drinking and chatting about interesting things. Soon the dishes came up.


    Liu Zixuan said with a smile: "that line."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to be polite. When I want to eat, I''d like to rub some with brother Xuan here."


    Liu Zixuan sighed: "since the money has been earned, it''s natural to enjoy it. If Miss Mu likes it, why not give it to you every day?"


    Although Dongling is not located in the north, it is also in the north of the central part, so there are few melons and fruits. However, the exquisite cakes on the table are not enough. Those melons and fruits are all melons, watermelons, golden melons, melons, and even litchi, which are rarely seen in Mu bingyue''s starry dark house.


    When the man who waited for the tea left, mu bingyue saw that he was a little sad and said with a smile: "brother Xuan, the fruits here are so precious!"


    with a sigh, Liu Zixuan looked at mu bingyue''s eyes and said, "no matter how much I enjoy it, it''s a pity for me if I don''t have my sister here If you don''t mention it, it will not destroy your nature. "


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, you really enjoy it."


    Liu Zixuan said: "order the kitchen to prepare several good dishes carefully, and also, dig three bottles of wine I buried under the peach tree."


    Soon, some people served tea cakes, melon and fruit snacks.


    There is a big jade table in the pavilion. The small round stool beside the table is made of white jade. It is cool and comfortable to sit on.


    On the surface, Liu Zixuan was a businessman. Although he was elegant and outstanding, he didn''t expect people to have such taste.Said, to the garden, the garden of flowers and plants, the layout is also very reasonable and perfect, mu bingyue looked, in the heart a little surprised.


    Liu Zixuan said: "my small courtyard is not big, but it is better than quiet and elegant. I will put a table in the arbor of the garden later. I will enjoy the beautiful scenery while eating wine and chatting. My cook is a master from Yancheng restaurant. I can barely make it. I hope you don''t mind."


    Liu Zixuan took them to the backyard of the wrestling ground. Behind the huge building, there was a delicate small courtyard and pavilions, which was very similar to the star dark huichunfang in the capital city.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang left nothing to do and agreed to the invitation.


    "Isn''t that what we''re aiming for?" Mu Qingyang faintly smiles, just wants to take mu bingyue to leave, but Liu Zixuan doesn''t let people go. He has to take his brother and sister together and say that they have dinner together.


    Mu Qingyang gracefully flies back to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue smiles and whispers in his ear: "brother, it seems You have become famous in the first World War. If I guess correctly, the Lin family will come to pick us up soon! "


    He won the favor of the opponent, but also won the appreciation of the public!


    This man, as expected, is extraordinary. He is not the same as an ordinary man!


    If the people of the Lin family know that mu bingyue has secretly cooperated with the people of the Queen''s mother''s family, they don''t know what kind of anger they will become.


    Mu bingyue nodded his head and said, "what brother Xuan analyzed is that Brother, can we see you now


    Mu Qingyang said with a smile, "see you, why not. Let''s air it. It''s almost done! "

 C290

    Mu bingyue then laughed: "that all listen to big brother."


    The boy who came to report didn''t know whether he was afraid of the Lin family or accepted the benefits of the Lin family. After listening to him, he ran out immediately.


    "Brother Xuan, is it inconvenient to meet the Lin family here?" Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of something and asks.


    Is it really stupid or intentional?


    Lin Zhenxiong several people''s facial expression a burst of blue, a burst of white, common people out of the common, but also crazy dog bite people?


    But as soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, Liu Zixuan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lin Zhenxiong''s several people, the servants around him all laughed with their own owner, as if hearing a big joke.


    Her acting skills are so perfect that it looks like she is really scared and surprised. It makes people wonder if she is really afraid.


    Mu bingyue pretended to be afraid and blinked her eyes and hid behind Mu Qingyang: "brother, there are children of common people here. I heard that they are very jealous of our legitimate exit, but they still hide? Where is it? You, you quickly find out. If you bite us like a mad dog, it''s not good! "


    "Tut tut If you don''t want to face, you don''t dare to sit with the leader of Liuguan and let us wait for so long? What did you just say to the owner of the Liu pavilion? " Lin Miaozhi sipped at the side.


    Liu Zixuan''s face became ugly for a moment. He glared coldly at Lin Zhenxiong: "Lin San Shao, I can''t understand your words!"


    Lin Zhenxiong''s face turned black and said impolitely, "Liu Zixuan, are you playing with me?"


    "Oh? Where? Where are you talking about? " Liu Zixuan looked a few times in surprise. He didn''t forget mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s face. He sighed and said helplessly, "Lin sanshao, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t hide your people. I didn''t see anyone except general Mu and his sister here."


    His name is Lin Zhenxiong. He is careless and careless. When he walks, he seems to be able to bluff people. But when he opens his mouth, he reveals his stupid and forced nature!


    "Master Liu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here today I''m here to pick up our relatives. I''m sorry for your hospitality. " Lin Miaozhi''s third brother gave a smile and said, "they are the common children of my aunt in the capital city. They have never been sensible and can''t get on the stage. I''m really sorry."


    Mu bingyue is a little surprised. Liu Zixuan is really polite and self-restraint. Even if he is a businessman, it''s hard to bear his temper.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Liu Zixuan, after all, is a businessman. When he meets his brother and sister, he is arrogant, but he doesn''t lose his basic etiquette.


    When she was in Beijing, it was not serious enough for her to offend herself. In addition, she was the Lin family. Therefore, mu bingyue didn''t want to put too much weight on her. However, if she didn''t know how to repent, mu bingyue would not let it go.


    Looking at Lin Miaozhi''s cruel and vicious eyes, mu bingyue knows without guessing that she is the initiator.


    So, no matter what method this person uses to block other people''s cognition of their brother and sister, later Mu bingyue will surely beat them into scum!


    How can a person who is not strong enough in magic be mu Qingyang and her opponent? This is not realistic, not scientific!


    This man, who walks grandiose and frivolous, is not a good man at first sight. Even if Mu bingyue doesn''t need to be asked or tested, he knows that his magic must not be strong enough.


    "Whatever he does, he is doomed to be disappointed!" Mu Qingyang''s face improved a little bit, with a few sarcasm on his face, said coldly.


    "I see Maybe it was they who kept the news from returning to the Lin family. At this time, they wanted to come Buy our brother and sister? Or drive us away? " Mu bingyue said in a low voice.


    Liu Zixuan got close to them and said in a low voice, "the first one It''s the famous dandy of Lin family, Mu Ling''s third brother. I saw Mu Ling treat you like that in the lounge before You should be jealous. You made a show in front of the prince. Later Brother Mu won the competition again. Today''s champion is said to be the one that Mu Ling is interested in and wants to get back to be a bodyguard. As long as he can win ten days in a row, he will take it back. You know, in Yancheng, it''s a good thing to ask someone who has won seven days in a row to be a bodyguard in the wrestling ground! "


    "To get in the way? Yes, brother mu, if you think about it, the people of the Lin family are not idiots. How can you ignore the talent so good? I think It''s really possible that, as bingyue said, someone is interfering with it! "


    "Brother, you don''t have to mind. Maybe someone will interfere with it..." Mu bingyue looks at her walking slowly, and Lin Miaozhi, who is glaring at them, says consolation.


    Mu Qingyang eyebrows suddenly become ugly.


    What''s the purpose of the Lin family? It seems that Even if Mu Qingyang showed such a hand in the wrestling field, people didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Following the boy''s voice, several people looked back and saw that there were four or five people in the Lin family. Looking at the posture, four or five people, just like forty or fifty people, were the first one. He was a teenager. He was about twenty-three-four. His manner was proud. His father was Li Gang''s, Also followed a middle-aged man, about the boy and his entourage are outside guard.Just then, I heard the boy outside: "the master of the museum, master mu, Miss mu, the people of the Lin family are coming."


    "Of course Mu bingyue said, look to Mu Qingyang, Mu Qingyang also nodded: "little sister agreed, what can I say?"


    Liu Zixuan nodded: "it seems that Miss Mu and brother Mu regard me as their own family. Can I call you by your name in the future?"


    "It''s a coincidence. Later, brother Xuan will know." Looking at the moon of Liu Zixuan, she dyed her smile a little bit.


    "No, I want to see how powerful the Lin family is." He hesitated for a moment and said to Mu bingyue, "I also want to know what relationship you have with the Lin family."


    Isn''t that about them? She is referring to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees!


    "No, big brother is here." Mu Qingyang patted mu bingyue on the shoulder and looked at Lin Zhenxiong. He said coldly, "you are not allowed to be on the table. Don''t be shameful here. It will damage our elegant enjoyment of enjoying the scenery and drinking wine."


    "Ha, what a big voice!" Lin Zhenxiong''s face turned cold and flashed a vicious light. He said coldly, "don''t think you''re amazing if you win a competition in this wrestling hall!"

 C291

    Mu Qingyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhenxiong with a sneer: "how can that be great? You won''t count? "


    "You..." Although Lin Zhenxiong is a nuisance, he is better than self-knowledge. Moreover, he is very sorry for his life and dare not do anything out of the ordinary. The news that Mu Qingyang is one enemy of six in the wrestling hall has already spread all over the capital at the moment. He has no reason not to know, so More will not be nonsense!


    But being robbed by Mu Qingyang is a disgraceful thing in his eyes. His face is gloomy and uncertain. He thinks for a moment and says, "I''m a few years older than you, and I''m higher than you. If you don''t call me third brother when you see me, it''s hard to say. Well, you call me brother and kowtow to me. That''s all. I''ll take you back to the Lin family according to my elder''s orders. "


    "Zhimei, you read it!" Lin opened the envelope and unfolded the letter. Without looking at it, he handed it directly to Lin Miaozhi.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I''ll take a look at it and help my aunt to have a look. If I''m sincere, I''ll give it to my aunt." Lin Zhenxiong said, not waiting for someone to answer, he "Shua" the envelope to tear open, standing at the end of the middle-aged man wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Several people did not hear Mu Qingyang''s address to Lin Fengjiao, but the shrewd and capable middle-aged man who stood at the end obviously heard it.


    Mu Qingyang was silent for a long time, then slowly sighed, but he said: "well, although it''s disgraceful, after all, I still want to give it to you. Please give it to Lin for me. Thank you."


    "If you feel disgraced, forget it. I don''t want it!" Lin Zhenxiong looks threatening.


    "Bring it!" Lin Zhenxiong stretched out his hand in front of Mu Qingyang. Mu Qingyang hesitated a little. After a moment, he could not help asking, "really Do you want it? Little sister, give it to them? "


    Looking at Mu Qingyang''s appearance, he seems very cautious. He is afraid of any accident in this letter. It seems that the content of this letter asking for forgiveness must be very sincere!


    Looking at him like this, Lin Zhenxiong three people smile again.


    Mu Qingyang seems to have been prepared and took out a letter close to him. He seems to keep this letter very carefully.


    "Of course, why don''t you dare to take it out? Do you feel embarrassed? Yes, there is such a father What a shame! " Liu Zixuan looks very arrogant, cold hum two, light said.


    Liu Zixuan''s eyes look at this, and then look at that, for a moment, seems to understand what general, silent, waiting to see the good play.


    But mu shujiao, he noticed, calm incomparable, look has been more indifferent, seems to be indifferent to everything in general.


    But in the eyes of the Lin family, why are they so determined.


    No way!


    Will the brother and sister come up with a letter asking for peace and forgiveness?


    One side of Liu Zixuan is very interesting, always feel that things are not so simple.


    "Are you sure you want it?" Mu Qingyang asked, looking the same,


    their expressions were confident and disdainful. Lin Zhenxiong also looked at Mu Qingyang with disdain: "then you, quickly take out the letter!"


    As long as they go back to the Lin family, as long as they burn a cool head, they will know how far wrong they were before, and they will be impatient to take Lin Fengjiao back!


    Therefore, they felt that what Mu Qingyang brought must be a letter of seeking peace and forgiveness. Even if Lin Fengjiao made a terrible mistake in the Mu family, what happened?


    Lin''s daughter married a man of the Mu family, not to mention a common daughter, even if it was a maid born in the family, it was also a low marriage!


    Yes, the Mu family is a family of generals in the capital city and an important official in Dongling state. However, in the eyes of the Lin family, they are ants.


    She said confident and arrogant, with Mu Ling''s expression is almost the same, is obviously very sure that Mu Jiafei Lin Fengjiao can not.


    She gave a little pause in her voice. Her tone was deliberately long, and she snorted with disdain and said, "Lin family, you can''t offend you. Even if the emperor of Dongling comes, you should bow your head three points!"


    Lin Miaozhi also said: "yes, although my aunt has already married out, but after all, it is the Lin family. Even if the Mu family doesn''t look at anything else, it depends on the face of the Lin family."


    "Oh? Ask my mother to go back? " Mu Ling was full of self-confidence and disdain. Then, she snorted coldly and said, "you tell him that my mother will not go back easily. If you want my mother to forgive her, you must lift the sedan chair eight times, kneel down to admit her mistake, and You brothers and sisters, you have to admit your mistakes in person before my mother kneels down. My mother may think about it, and the Lin family will stop worrying about it. "


    "My brother brought a letter to your mother!" Mu bingyue suddenly said.


    "Tell me what?" In fact, she did not say anything, but mu Ling looked at her expression and wanted to get angry for no reason. Just the appearance of Mu bingyue did not seem to make her angry. She restrained her anger and asked a question.


    The expression on mu bingyue''s face showed a bit of irony: "four elder sister, I forgot to tell you."She was naive and serious, and her eyes were full of persistent expression, as if she was saying something for granted. Such an expression made several people even more angry. She was stunned for a moment and almost poured out her anger.


    Mu bingyue looked at Mu Ling strangely with one eye pupil and said, "I''m laughing at you. You''re stupid. This is more stupid for Mr. Lin!"


    It seems that Mu Ling wants to flatter Lin Miaozhi''s brother and sister very much, so he is trying to be a good man.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Ling a pair of elder sister''s posture, looking at mu bingyue cold drink.


    Mu bingyue, who is soft and weak and hides behind, suddenly covers her lips and smiles a few times. Her eyes are full of sarcasm, but she doesn''t say anything. The meaning seems to be obvious.


    This man is not only a dandy, but also has a bad brain.


    Even if it is true as he said, there is no need to kowtow among peers, right?


    Kowtow?


    "Hum, since it''s a letter of petition and apology from the Mu family, let the people of the Mu family read it by themselves." Lin Miaozhi took the letter and originally wanted to give it to Mu bingyue. However, mu bingyue looked at her quietly. Without any reason, she made her scalp numb. Her hand only turned better. She handed it to Mu shujiao and asked with an order: "read it!"


    For her arrogant and arrogant attitude, mu shujiao seems to have been used to it. After taking the letter, she looked at Lin Miaozhi strangely: "do you really want to read it?"


    "If you want to read it, you can read it. It''s wordy. Do you want me to come in person?" Lin Miaozhi snorted coldly, looking very impatient.

 C292

    Mu shujiao hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly, but she said: "since it is so, then All right


    She wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and looked around the crowd with her cold eyes. She was still hesitant.


    "Why don''t you read it quickly? Dallying, do you want to make Miaozhi angry? " Mu Ling in the side of a cold hum, also urged way.


    "I, I, this, what''s going on?" Lin Zhenxiong covered his face, extremely uncomfortable feeling attack, but how to defeat the fear in his heart.


    However, the next moment, his lips began to twitch, pain, swelling, itching and stiff feeling, quickly from the other side of the cheek, he was incoherent, his speech was also confused.


    After mu bingyue''s voice dropped, Lin Zhenxiong felt his face and found something sticky and black, which seemed to be the body of a mosquito.


    Before Lin Zhenxiong could see her clearly, mu bingyue had already stepped back a few steps and stretched out his hand: "there is a mosquito on your face. I''m kind enough to help you fight. Are you still angry? You see, this kind of mosquito is the biggest and the most poisonous. Is your face itchy now


    Mu bingyue''s figure suddenly flashed in front of him and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Even if you''re the one from the Mojia family, so what? Our Lin family''s dog is more expensive than your admirers! " Lin Zhenxiong sneered.


    Mu bingyue gave a cold smile. She turned her head and gazed at them. After a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice: "by the way, there is one more thing that I forgot to remind you. You feel that you are born in the Lin family, but you do not know that you are just a humble commoner. What you are talking about is you?"


    This damned mobing moon is just too arrogant.


    When mu bingyue says these two words to Lin Miaozhi and Lin Zhenxiong, they almost tremble with anger and gnash their teeth!


    With the most practical action, block them speechless!


    Hit the face hard!


    "We are Mu nice, but Lin is not our mother." Mu bingyue naturally said: "now, you still think that you are superior to others. Is your aunt extremely valuable?"


    Mu Ling suddenly thought of something. Her eyes turned to Mu bingyue. Her eyes were full of cold and cool expression. She was extremely indifferent and said: "it''s you. It must be your brother and sister who obstructed me. You must have abetted my father to quit my mother, right? Do you know what this will bring to Mojia? Do you know, this You are also surnamed mu, don''t you know? "


    Does that timid and realistic man really have this courage and courage? Although she didn''t want to guess her father so much, the fact was the fact. She didn''t believe it at all!


    "You, you..." Mu Ling hesitated, her face rose to the color of pig liver purple. It seemed that she could not have expected that her mother had been divorced by mu Silang!


    After saying this, she turned her eyes from the faces of Lin Miaozhi and Lin Zhenxiong, turned to Mu Ling''s face, and said, "especially you, your mother is a retired person, which is even more humiliating When you come out, keep a low profile. "


    "Brother Xuan, do you think they are funny? This kind of letter has to be read out, and I don''t know where the confidence comes from. " Mu bingyue''s innocent appearance is more and more disgusting. She only heard her continue to say, "didn''t you just say that the status of a commoner is very low? Don''t forget that you are a commoner


    "You, you..." Muring''s face was white.


    "That''s why you''re so funny. Big brother and I feel ashamed of this kind of content. Why do you still If you insist on reading it out, aren''t you very shameful? Aren''t you Lin family a great family? Why so shameless, tut Face is a good thing. You should pay attention to it. "


    Mu shujiao''s face was cold: "four elder sister, do you tell a joke? I have asked you and confirmed it again and again that you must insist on reading it! "


    "You..." Mu Ling was angry and stamped her feet secretly. She said angrily, "are you a pig? Is this kind of content that you can read if you miss it? Won''t you remind me first? "


    She looked cold and serious, and seemed very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Abusing people and spending money. " Mu shujiao read the two sentences from her eyes, and then stopped a little. Looking at Mu Ling, she said, "didn''t you let me read it quickly?"


    Mu Ling in Lin Miaozhi and Lin Zhenxiong surprised to return to God''s eyes, busy out a voice to drink rebuke live mu shujiao: "don''t read, don''t read!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu shujiao''s voice was clear, and she read out every word in the letter. Her voice was so clear that all the people around her, including the servants, heard it clearly. If you think of the proud and determined expression of the two sisters of the Lin family and Mu Ling, Jane thought it was like watching a joke. It was very funny.


    "Well, I''ll read it now." Mu shujiao coughed falsely, cleared her throat, and read aloud: "Lin Fengjiao is very willful and vicious. She kills her legitimate son and daughter and kills numerous children. She doesn''t know how to respect an old man. She has a bad temper and no accomplishment...""Naturally, we asked you to read it. Why are you more and more wordy?" Lin Miaozhi''s eyes were wide, showing a little anger and anxiety.


    Mu shujiao is not angry, was so strongly urged, just light should a, and then the language strange looked at Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling: "you let me read ah."


    "Well."


    You know, it''s the first time that the Lin family made a mistake and was sent back. It''s almost unheard of. There''s no precedent in history. The people of the Lin family are even more indignant. On the other hand, they are deeply humiliated, especially those who have been living in the Lin family and living in the core of the Lin family, feel that they are thrown into the face and make people laugh at!


    Lin Fengjiao is her biological mother, and her sister is completely abandoned in the Mu family. If their mother''s status is not improved, even in the Lin family, she has a tone in her heart, and she is often laughed at.


    He felt like he was about to lose consciousness.


    Huge panic enveloped him: "this, what mosquito is this? Zhimei, come on, call the doctor for me


    "Third young master, Miss Zhi, please wait a moment!" After several people, the middle-aged man suddenly went up and stopped Lin Miaozhi, who wanted to send for a doctor. He stepped forward two steps, bowed his hands and said with a smile, "master Qingyang, miss bingyue, the villain is powerful in this chamber. The villain is ordered to pick up young master Qingyang and go back to Lin''s house, and ask him to clean it up. What''s the matter, go back to the Lin family and say, third young master and miss Zhi I''m so happy to see you, just a little joke! "

 C293

    This middle-aged man''s words, all of a sudden attracted smart mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s attention.


    Mu Qingyang first reacted, coldly looking at the middle-aged man, his voice also became cold and stern: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you understand me? I''ve made it clear! I have been ordered by several masters to pick up young master Qingyang. You go back to the Lin family The middle-aged man with a serious face seemed to really think Mu Qingyang didn''t hear clearly, and explained it patiently.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry about it."


    Mu Qingyang looked back at mu bingyue and said, "little sister, if Lin family doesn''t come to pick you up within three days, big brother will take you away."


    "You, you, are not quick, go?" Lin Zhenxiong''s momentum weakened.


    Mu Qingyang''s feet stopped, and suddenly he did not speak or go. His whole body was emitting a cold air, and his spiritual power was released.


    "Oh, don''t you say no? Yes? What about your poverty-stricken ambition? " One side of Lin Zhenxiong''s face was swollen up, but it didn''t seem to affect his mockery of Mu Qingyang.


    "Then go." Mu Qingyang said back.


    "Well, brother, go first." Mu bingyue nodded.


    Mu Qingyang was stunned. Looking at mu bingyue''s serious and bright eyes, he said with a smile: "OK, big brother, I believe you, then I..."


    Then, after a short pause, mu bingyue''s eyes looked at Lin Zhenxiong over there and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will come back and ask me, plus the eldest prince The people of the Lin family will certainly come to beg for me and rush to take me back! "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and reaches Mu Qingyang''s ear. She whispers in the voice that only mu Qingyang hears: "brother, you go first. Although you don''t want to, you can''t let that person feel that we are courting. Pet. Shengjiao. We are not rich now, and we are not suitable for making enemies, which leaves a bad impression."


    "No, how can you go first? Let them go, little sister. Anyone who looks down on you is contemptuous of me, Mu Qingyang! " Mu Qingyang''s attitude is very firm.


    Mu bingyue suddenly made a voice to stop the middle-aged man, turned his head and looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, you go to the Lin family with them first."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "In that case Then... "


    "I''ve thought about it, master I don''t want any help from the Lin family! " Mu Qingyang''s voice is light and slow, a word for a meal, coldly say so a word.


    "Young master Qingyang, do you have a good idea?" The middle-aged man saw Mu Qingyang''s attitude was so tough that his face sank and his voice became hard to hear.


    "Since you''re in trouble, get out of here!" Mu Qingyang is cold.


    "Well What is master Qingyang going to do? And I hope you don''t let the villains in trouble! " The middle-aged man nodded his head to Mu Qingyang, and his manner was full of respect and respect.


    However, listening to his words, several people have a strange feeling.


    What else can he be?


    Isn''t it just that the Lin family doesn''t know which collateral woman went out to have wild seeds? What identity can it be? The reason why he took it back was that he didn''t want such good resources to fall into other families because he won the competition in the wrestling field!


    What identity?


    When Lin Zhenxiong, Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling heard this sentence, they had a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    "Have you said enough? If you say one more word, I''ll break your teeth! What do you think you are? But It''s also true that your identity is not worthy of knowing our identity! " Mu Qingyang sneered a few times.


    He said this paragraph intermittently, and it took him a long time to finish.


    He said vaguely, while saying while leaving saliva, looks, quite disgusting, mu bingyue can not help frowning, very disliked.


    Lin Zhenxiong kept pulling out the corners of his mouth, even his lips were swollen. He was itching and painful. He was upset and said: "don''t tell him more. Mu bingyue grew up in the countryside, and his life experience is not clear. Who knows if it is the blood of the Lin family? It''s good to take you back alone. You''re still wordy here. Do you want to go? If you don''t go there, you think the Lin family is where you want to go? I can tell you that if you miss this time, it will not be so easy for you to enter the Lin family again! "


    Mu Qingyang''s face became more and more ugly: "of course not good, to go back together."


    "Young master Qingyang, why don''t you like this? If you have anything or something you don''t understand, you''d better go back with the villain to see some masters and see some masters. As for how they decide, it depends on them. Young master Qingyang asks them clearly, you see How about that? "


    Mu Qingyang said coldly: "what is irrelevant person?"


    It seems that in the Lin family, he is a very effective servant. He speaks and does things with a calm and restrained manner, which is somewhat similar to Wan''er''s style.


    "Young master Qingyang, this villain doesn''t know. The villain just follows the orders of several masters, who have made it very clear that they are going to take young master Qingyang back alone. As for other irrelevant people I don''t know. " The middle-aged man said calmly."Naturally, is there a second woman here who can be my little sister?" Mu Qingyang looks even worse.


    "Young master Qingyang, do you mean Miss bingyue?" The middle-aged man took a look at mu bingyue. There was no respect in his eyes, but there was no irony in his eyes. It was like looking at an ordinary person he didn''t know. His expression was very plain.


    His words, let Mu Qingyang more angry, Qingjun''s face full of anger, a pair of eyes pupil suffused with cold light: "what do you mean? Don''t you know little sister is here? Or did you not hear that just now


    As soon as Mu Qingyang''s voice fell, he listened to the middle-aged man nodding and laughing: "yes, young master Qingyang, of course, he took you back alone. Here Does anyone else have anything to do with the Lin family? "


    She took a look at Lin Zhenxiong, whose face was cramped. She stopped talking. Since she wanted to make the Lin family feel that she was useless, she should not be too conspicuous. This kind of publicity is left to the elder brother. This is their plan!


    This is their means. It is obviously irrational to be angry at this time. What''s more, it seems that there is no way to solve the problem if they are angry now.


    Mu bingyue obviously understood that she was a little angry at first. Then she thought about it and looked at the expressions of Lin Miaozhi and others. Then she understood what was going on, but she was not angry.


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank: "do you mean to pick me up alone?"


    Mu bingyue nodded, waiting for them to leave, the delicate small face began to spread a smug smile.


    Three days?


    Tomorrow morning, the people of the Lin family will cry and beg her to go back

 C294

    When they are far away, mu bingyue comes back to her, only to find that Liu Zixuan is looking at her with great interest. Her eyes are so bright that she seems to have a trace of different feelings.


    "Brother Xuan, do I have dirt on my face?" Mu bingyue touched his cheek, Xiaowen liuzixuan.


    Liu Zixuan shook his head: "No


    "Well All right, take your time. What''s the matter Mu bingyue sat up slowly and asked Qiuju while wearing clothes.


    "Ah? No! " Qiuju looked up at her head and scratched her head: "Miss, can you not be so calm every time?"


    I knew what was going to happen, so He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He nodded slowly and said, "well, what''s the matter? Isn''t the sky falling? "


    "Miss, get up, get up." Autumn chrysanthemum how how how to shout up.


    Mu bingyue frowned and said unhappily, "come in."


    She had wanted water, but the knock was too loud and urgent.


    This sleep, sleep until nearly noon was woken up.


    Mu bingyue''s practice lasted a whole night. Until the night faded and the white star appeared in the East, she felt a little tired. She stretched out and went back to bed to sleep.


    Star dark is such a genius, even if he is not an all element magician, but in Mu bingyue''s opinion, he is also a great existence. Discuss with him, maybe there will be a breakthrough.


    Can''t, wait until Lin family, wait for star dark to come, she wants to consult him to discuss well.


    Or is the practice behind all element magicians so difficult?


    Is it a bottleneck?


    She doesn''t know, just, the recent practice, it seems that there are some obstacles, so it leads to her stagnation!


    Is it because there is less practice, or is it that the more difficult it is to increase the magic level?


    Speaking of it, she has stayed in level 6 Magic for a long time. According to the previous upgrade speed, she should have bitten at least to the middle of level 6, but recently, she has no feeling of upgrading at all.


    She drank wine in the afternoon and worked hard for another day. She was a little tired. After taking a bath, she went to sleep. Knowing that it was dark, she got up and simply had a dinner. Then she closed the door and began to practice magic.


    Back to live in the yard, mu bingyue first went to give the pulse to the moon, slightly adjusted the prescription, and then went back to his own yard.


    First of all, the courtyard is now her own, and she feels free to live in it. Secondly, Liu Zixuan has not married yet. Although the relationship between them is pure, mu bingyue doesn''t want to spread any bad gossip in the extraordinary times.


    After tea, mu bingyue refused Liu Zixuan''s good intention to let her live here, and went back to the courtyard left for her.


    "Praise and praise!" Mu bingyue doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. She smiles, just like Liu Zixuan praising her.


    Liu Zixuan is a Leng at first, and then he hehe''s laughing happily: "I know what you mean, bingyue, you are really bad."


    Mu bingyue has a light smile. After pondering for a moment, she smiles faintly: "brother Xuan has opened such a large wrestling field. If you can help me spread some rumors Must not be a problem? "


    She was going to spend money to buy, but since Liu Zixuan is willing to join them, mu bingyue just saves the trouble.


    "I really have a small favor to ask brother Xuan to help me!" Mu bingyue road.


    "Oh? What''s my stake? " Liu Zixuan asked with a smile.


    Mu bingyue then began to smile, nodded and said, "in this case Well, let''s make a bet! However, I don''t like to lose, so Brother Xuan is very smart. You are sure to win


    "Lin family? Aren''t you and brother Mu from the Lin family? It''s not sure who will be the future master of the Lin family, so With or without the Lin family as the enemy, there is no fixed number, I do not know whether bingyue has ever played big or small? A gamble sometimes depends on luck. I''m willing to gamble! " Liu Zixuan smiles and recites to Mu bingyue road.


    "I don''t want brother Xuan involved. After all, the Lin family Brother Xuan doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Lin family? " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Liu Zixuan said with a smile: "brother Xuan is the same as your elder brother and will never be the enemy of you. So now Can I help you? "


    "Nothing can be concealed from brother Xuan''s eyes. Brother Xuan is really smart. It seems that I''ll be more careful in the future. I can''t be the enemy of brother Xuan. " Mu bingyue said playfully.


    "I can see that you and brother Mu have extraordinary identities, and I can also see that you have left the last move on the prince. " Liu Zixuan, with a long smile, continued to say, "I can see that Bingyue, you Lin Zhenxiong''s face was poisoned. You just so firmly asked brother Mu to go first. After saying a few words in his ear, you convinced him that if I guessed correctly You must have convinced him that Lin Zhenxiong''s poison You''re the only one who can get rid of it, can''t you? "


    Mu bingyue sighed, but said: "brother Xuan can see it?"


    Liu Zixuan gave a bitter smile: "bingyue, you are so smart. If my sister is like you, she will not suffer hardship and will certainly find me soon! Seeing you and brother Mu so harmonious, seriously I envy youMu bingyue turned her eyes and said, "brother Xuan, what do you mean?"


    "If so Then, I don''t have to worry about her living outside. A woman like you will live well even if she is left alone, and she will never be bullied! " Liu Zixuan said very seriously.


    "Why do you say that?" Mu bingyue has some doubts in her heart and can''t help asking.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of envy and sadness, and the pupils of his eyes were filled with strong sorrow, which seemed to be about to explode.


    Liu Zixuan sighed, but said: "I was thinking, if you are my sister, or my sister is like you, that would be good!"


    "Then why are you looking at me like that?" Mu bingyue asked with a smile, saying she didn''t understand.


    Qiuju sighed and said: "Miss, Lin, the people of the Lin family are coming to see you. They say they will see you soon. Also, the people of the eldest prince all come to look for you! Oh, it''s from the palace, not from the eldest prince! Miss, how did the Nanzhao exchange notice find you? Do you know the people of Nanzhao palace? "


    Yesterday in the wrestling ground, when I went to the rest room to see the eldest prince, Wan''er followed her up, so Qiuju didn''t know.


    "Qiuju, you ask Wan''er to deal with them first, and then come back to serve me to dress. Oh, by the way, let the kitchen cook me a porridge, eh I''m going to have the skeleton meat sliced porridge and let them make it tender. I''ll see them when I eat them Mu bingyue''s slow command way.

 C295

    Autumn chrysanthemum mouth. Ba Zhang became an "O" shape, surprised but dare not think of looking at mu bingyue, Gan swallow a saliva, helpless way: "Miss, you You''re not kidding, are you? So the lady is waiting for you, and It''s from the Lin family and the imperial palace. It seems that their posture is not small. You It''s OK to send Wan''er to deal with them first, and then we should eat porridge first? "


    It will take at least an hour to cook this skeleton porridge!


    "I''m a girl. I have to dress up before meeting people. What''s so strange about that?" Mu bingyue said, turning her head and glancing at Qiuju, her smile on her face was stronger: "not to mention How can I be different if I don''t air them? How did you get out of yesterday''s anger? "


    The man is the steward of the Lin family, and the woman is the wife of the eldest son of the family.


    The dialogue between them makes mu bingyue understand their identities immediately.


    "Yes, Madame."


    The woman laughed and said, "Zhongquan, since bingyue doesn''t care about villains, you can get up."


    The middle-aged man''s hand pulled from his hand for a moment and looked up at the gorgeous woman beside him.


    Mu bingyue pretended to be frightened. She stepped back two steps. She didn''t accept the kowtow luggage. She said in a timid voice, "you don''t have to do this. You''re just a servant. Don''t fight. I won''t blame you."


    In this way, mu bingyue believes that he has an extraordinary position in the Lin family, and he can be flexible. For such a person, mu bingyue doesn''t need to be embarrassed.


    Really down to hand ah, with yesterday''s attitude is opposite, change face is really faster than open a book.


    Mu bingyue looks at, all for him ache flurried!


    He kept slapping his face, that strength, tut It''s not light.


    However, he suddenly "puffed" and knelt in front of Mu bingyue, kowtowed and slapped himself on the cheek. He kept begging for mercy and said, "miss bingyue, it''s the villains who should die, the villains are not good, the villains are wrong, the villains have no eyes. Yesterday, we should not only take young master Qingyang back. It is villains who make their own decisions. The villains misunderstand the meaning of several masters and ask Miss bingyue Adults don''t care about villains.... "


    As soon as mu bingyue began to speak, the middle-aged man who had seen Lin''s family yesterday Suddenly walked to Mu bingyue in three or two steps. What mu bingyue wanted to say was stuck.


    "You are..."


    Mu bingyue is funny. Such a big battle, really Is it necessary?


    Mu bingyue takes a look. In addition to the servants outside, there are four people in the room: a eunuch and a middle-aged man with noble clothes. He should be from the imperial palace. On the other side, he saw the middle-aged man of the Lin family and a middle-aged woman about 40 years old. The middle-aged woman is full of pearly green and has extraordinary demeanor. It looks like Lin The owner of the house.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head without surprise. Her expression was timid, but her eyes were calm. However, it still made people wonder whether she was really calm or Don''t know the world, don''t know anything at all?


    Qiuju''s words let everyone confirm.


    Mu bingyue went to the eaves, Qiuju immediately put the fan away, looked at mu bingyue and said, "Miss, you are all people who want to see you."


    What do you think? It''s like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. This is What''s going on?


    What a beautiful girl, but Is she really the one that the great master of the Lin family, the emperor wants to fight for?


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted countless eyes. All those who were anxious to wait, just like those in the desert, felt cool and comfortable when they saw the oasis.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know, but to be sure, they are very anxious to see mu bingyue.


    Is this a gift of thanks, an apology, or A gift of solicitation?


    It''s not the point. The point is, each of them has a box under their feet!


    Although it is another village, it is also large and spacious. Mu bingyue is afraid of sweating on her body and deliberately makes those people wait a little longer. As soon as she gets to the courtyard in the front hall, she sees a group of people waiting anxiously. Under the shade of the courtyard, there are 20 people standing in two rows. One row is relatively simple, which is the Lin family Those who wear darker colors should be from the imperial palace. These are servants, eunuchs and maidens.


    "Let''s go, miss." Qiuju fans mu bingyue by the side, Xue Hu follows behind, and a group of three people slowly bypass the garden and go to the front hall.


    When Qiuju comes back, she brings two maids to bathe mu bingyue. After washing and drying her hair, she slowly changes her clothes and carefully puts on a light make-up. She wears a light blue dress on her body. She seems to have water waves flowing in her walking room. In this cold summer, people feel comfortable.


    After Qiuju leaves, mu bingyue doesn''t lie down again. Recalling the progress of practicing magic last night, mu bingyue starts from the elixir field and runs in the body for a small week. As expected, she feels much more comfortable.


    Qiuju sighed and nodded: "Miss, I know."


    "In the future, no matter what happens, don''t be surprised. Especially when I''m sleeping or just waking up, remember that I''m up, up and down, young lady!" Mu bingyue said word by word, especially the last few words, said more seriously."What''s the matter?" Qiuju asked.


    "Qiuju, you remember one thing." Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Qiu Ju asked in a hurry.


    Qiuju is ready to run out, mu bingyue stops her again.


    Mu bingyue did sweat, his sweat has a secret, can not be found later, nodded to Qiuju: "good, after bath, hair dry, just can eat porridge."


    Yesterday, the Lin family took Mu Qingyang away, but left mu bingyue alone. Qiuju has a better atmosphere than anyone else in this matter. Now, listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, she feels very reasonable. She nods and says, "miss is right, she is right! So I''m going to let Wan''er deal with them, and then go to the kitchen to order people to cook porridge. Miss, you should lie down for a while and wait for me to come back. When you are a little more energetic, you can get up again. I''ll call you hot water by the way. Can you take a bath? It''s very hot and stuffy in this weather


    Looking at her, she is very smart.


    Moreover, her husband is the first son of the Lin family leader. Although he was not born out of wedlock, she has a high status in the Lin family and plays an important role. The eldest lady, as the leader of the inner court, sent them here With so many gifts, it seems that the Lin family is sure to get her.


    It''s just yesterday that I refused. Today I come again. I kneel down and I apologize. Can I be too cheeky?

 C296

    "Bingyue, maybe you don''t know me. I''ll introduce you from me. I''m..."


    "This must be Miss mu?" The first lady was just about to introduce herself. The eunuch interrupted him. He took two steps to cut off the distance between his wife and mu bingyue. His old face was white with a false smile, but the smile was not annoying. It seemed that he was the eunuch of Gode. Pet!


    "The little girl is." Listening to him specially aggravates the "Mu" of "Miss Mu", mu bingyue is amused. The eunuch''s robbery is too obvious.


    He said, and then turned his head to look at the big lady. His voice was cold: "I''m afraid there will be no more contact with Miss Miao Zhi of the Lin family."


    King Rong''s face sank: "the prince''s illness has spread throughout the whole city of wild goose in the night, and the spread is very ridiculous. I think that the prince dares not go out this period of time."


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "Lord, just now this father-in-law said that the prince had a little" accident ". I want to ask you, what is the accident


    This is a real problem.


    Rong Wang and his wife looked at Xiangmu bingyue at the same time: "where are you going?"


    Looking at the two people''s quarrel is almost the same, mu bingyue said weakly in one side: "two, you can Don''t you want to make any more noise? "


    Autumn chrysanthemum a heart finally fell back to the stomach.


    It seems that miss is very popular!


    Mu bingyue looks at their two quarrels and feels funny in her heart. Qiuju is stunned. Just now, the two people are so polite. How can they say that they scold them? Is this for her young lady?


    The eldest lady and the Lord Rong are very angry at this time. The old lady doesn''t care about the etiquette of the lady, and she wants to carry out the posture of abusing women and cursing the streets!


    "Ah That''s because yesterday''s servants were not sensible. Besides the Lin family, such talented people don''t have this excellent inheritance! "


    "What about the great aunt? Yesterday you, Lin Zhongyang, clearly said that Miss Mu grew up in a village in the countryside. Her identity is not clear. She is not your Lin family! "


    "Lord Rong is joking. Bingyue is our Lin family''s child. We must go to the Lin family to see our elders first. Bingyue, I''m your big aunt."


    "No, advanced palace. The imperial brother calls, this is the imperial edict, no one can resist. "


    "Lord Rong, I''m really sorry. Bingyue is our Lin family''s child, so I have to take her back to the Lin family first, meet all the elders of the Lin family, and then let her go to the palace to see the emperor no later! "


    "Nature is sincere, nature is sincere." The king of honor was clumsy, but he also tried to fight for it: "Miss mu, your brother is summoned. You can go to the palace with me now!"


    "Oh? Is it? So The emperor is still very sincere. " Mu bingyue takes over the list of the Lin family and puts it aside to ponder over something.


    Therefore, the princess of Nanzhao state is hundreds of times more valuable than the princess granted by the emperor Dongling. Even the daughters of the Lin family, there are very few people who have been granted the title of princess. That is the glory given by the royal family, which is not what ordinary people can get!


    The Nanzhao was much larger than Dongling. The main reason was that there were two families belonging to Nanzhao. The royal family of Nanzhao had a high EQ, so the notification was very good, the power was in hand, and the country was growing.


    "Mrs. Lin, yesterday your Lin family members went to pick up Miss Mu''s eldest brother, but they didn''t pick her up. What do you mean by coming back to give gifts now? Miss Mu is the one named by the emperor to invite her into the palace. The emperor has promised that as long as Miss Mu is willing to enter the palace, there is absolutely no problem in making a princess! " Said the eunuch.


    Seeing that the eunuch took out the bill, the first lady took a look at Lin Zhongyang. Lin Zhongyang also handed a gift list to him. The first lady took it and couldn''t wait to pass it to Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, this is the gift list given to you by the Lin family. You can also have a look at it."


    It seems that the people in the Imperial Palace have spent a lot of money, and they want to win over mu bingyue.


    The emperor''s courtesy is very heavy. If you look at the past like this, you can see that it is very valuable.


    Mu bingyue nods, er a, the result is a cursory browse of the list, the heart has a bottom.


    The eunuch said, and took out a gilded book from his sleeve: "this is the gift list. Please have a look at Miss mu."


    When he said that "accident", his eyes were very discontented and looked at his wife Lin Zhongyang. They were baffled and unwilling to be confessed by the eunuch. However, even though the Lin family was the largest household in Yancheng and the people in the Imperial Palace, it seemed that they were not too positive to be enemies. In their hearts, they scolded them for being shameless to rush to talk, but they were very dissatisfied.


    The eunuch said, "no problem. The eldest prince is much better. Although he has an accident, he feels very good physically. This is a big matter for the royal family. The eldest prince is very sensible. He made it clear to the emperor early this morning. After the emperor knew it, he was very excited. He asked the king Rong and the servants to reward Miss mu. It was a little bit of care for Miss mu I hope Miss Mu will accept it! "


    "Yes, I prescribed medicine for the eldest prince. Why Is there a problem? " Mu bingyue asked, pretending to be puzzled."Miss mu, did you prescribe medicine for the eldest prince yesterday and cure his illness?" The eunuch, with a sharp tongue, stepped forward and asked in a hurry.


    He looks quite serious, but mu bingyue''s eyes are obviously shining, and seems to be full of expectation and desire. Mu bingyue looks a little uncomfortable.


    Lord Rong is the only younger brother of the Emperor today, so he said that the royal family has few children. It would be nice to have such a brother.


    Mu bingyue does not take money, slightly blessing a gift, soft voice said: "little girl has seen Rong Wang Ye."


    "Miss mu, this is the king of Nanzhao. He is the only uncle of the Emperor today, the king Rong. Today, he specially comes to invite Miss seven to the palace." The eunuch introduced with a smile that the man who was called the king of honor immediately stepped forward two steps and nodded and said, "Miss mu."


    "What? What does King Rong mean by this? You mean Is this from Miaozhi? " The first lady was stunned and asked.


    "In addition to her, only the owner of Liu and miss Mu were present at that time. Miss Mu was a new comer. Even if she wanted to spread it out, I''m afraid she didn''t have this connection. As for Liu, the owner He didn''t seem to have to pass it on, did he? What''s more, he''s a businessman. How could he be an enemy of the royal family? But miss Miaozhi As we all know, taking advantage of this opportunity, we can spread it out so that no one can be strong with her. What''s impossible


    Big lady a smile: "ha, still really have this possibility."

 C297

    There was a smile on her face, as if there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    Although Lin Miaozhi is a member of the Lin family, she is not her daughter any more. Moreover, because she is more talented than her daughter, she is more valued by the owners and gets better resources from the Lin family. She has long been jealous.


    Now listen to Rong Wang said, natural gloating, as if he picked up some big bargain in general.


    Other descendants of the old prince''s family are men, but it''s far away. The eldest prince is almost the hope of the royal family, so the royal family is so nervous.


    "Miss mu, come with me to the Lin family. There are many people with high magic power in the Lin family. If you go to the Lin family, you will not get good resources. On the contrary The royal family will treat you as an injury, as long as you can cure us You are the benefactor of the whole royal family for the illness of our eldest prince. You should know that the eldest prince is one of the few males in his generation and all the royal families


    Mu bingyue''s words made Mrs. Lin''s eyes brighten and nodded: "as long as you are willing to go back to Lin''s house with me, everything is easy to say!"


    After a long silence, he nodded slightly and said, "I see, but Madam, I didn''t put the poison on Lin San Shao''s face! How can I poison Lin San Shao? He was just bitten by a mosquito that has been highly poisonous, but Bingyue has a way to detoxify him! "


    Mu bingyue looks at the big lady. From her serious face, mu bingyue seems to have no clue.


    Lin family will let her go back, is it simple because she poisons skillfully?


    But, no, not at all.


    Does the Lin family need the antidote? At first, she thought that the Lin family would definitely take her back. The reason for her return was to give Lin Zhenxiong treatment. After all, Lin Zhenxiong was a member of the Lin family. The Lin family would not allow their younger generation to be bullied by people outside. Or, because mu bingyue could make the eldest prince''s illness better, it was for this reason that Lin''s people were eager to find her back.


    Big lady''s words, let mu bingyue''s eyes slightly squint, fell into deep thinking.


    "That''s right. Do you know, bingyue, the so-called poison experts and doctors invited by the Lin family can not detoxify the third, which means that you are It''s extraordinary. Even if you don''t have spiritual power or magic, you can live a good life in the Lin family! " Seeing mu bingyue''s question, the eldest lady thought to herself. Maybe mu bingyue could get rid of her worries and go back to the Lin family with her. If that''s the case, it would be better. Today we can finish the task well.


    Interesting.


    On the other hand, mu bingyue can see that the Lin family is eager for talents like her, which is very urgent!


    "Yes." Mu bingyue nodded and admitted frankly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the first lady laughed twice and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not here to investigate the responsibility. The third child doesn''t know the rules any more. If he offends you, you should teach him a lesson. The key is Did you do it? "


    Mu bingyue''s face sank, but he didn''t answer his wife''s words.


    "Ha ha Bingyue, you are my brother''s Frank child. My aunt likes you so much The first lady turned her eyes, which was full of agility and liveliness. She nodded to Mu bingyue and said in a positive tone: "it''s like this, bingyue, that Did you poison Lin Zhenxiong yesterday


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "I want to ask the eldest lady. Didn''t the people of the Lin family say that I am not the blood of the Lin family? Why did it take less than a day for the Lin family Just want to take me back? Don''t tell me that Lin Zhong was blind yesterday. I don''t believe it. "


    "You ask, as long as I know, I will tell you everything and say nothing." The big lady looks at mu bingyue seriously.


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a moment and asked the doctor: "madam, I have a question. I want to ask you."


    The doctor was secretly scolding king Rongwang jiaza for being crafty. They said it well. Suddenly, they went to ask mu bingyue. They were very angry. Seeing mu bingyue looking at her, he was very happy and said, "bingyue, how about it? Don''t you want to go with him? Come back to Lin''s with me


    "This..." Mu bingyue frowned and looked at his wife with a puzzled look.


    "Well, then, Miss mu, do you have a good idea? Do you want to go into the palace with me Although King Rong was not good at words, he was very clever. He didn''t distract his attention at this time. He asked so much again.


    The first lady made a decision in her heart. Looking at mu bingyue, she was like seeing the shining gold. She decided that she must pull Mu bingyue back!


    Therefore, she must work hard to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    If you can''t take it back, others will laugh at her poor ability to handle affairs, and lose face!


    She doesn''t care about Lin Miaozhi''s life or death. It''s better to make trouble for her. Lin Miaozhi''s talent is not the best in the Lin family, but it is the most arrogant and promising one. The first lady didn''t like their room, so she had to step on it. What''s more, her purpose today is to ask mu bingyue to go back. Yesterday, mu bingyue and her brother and sister made little moves and didn''t take them back, so she should perform well and fight with mu bingyue Good relationship.The eldest lady seemed to realize that she was not very good. She coughed and looked at Rong Wang as seriously as possible. She said, "well, things really don''t seem to be confirmed. Later, the Lin family will give the eldest prince an explanation. Please rest assured."


    The girl of your family has exposed such a big scandal, and you still laugh like this. Isn''t it funny?


    "What does Mrs. Lin mean? You can still laugh at what your Lin family has done?" Rong Wang said so coldly, his face was very cold, and seemed extremely angry.


    "Bingyue, you have to think clearly. You are from the Lin family and should go back with me. I, I can promise you that in the Lin family, you will accept the best resources!" The first lady was almost willing to promise.


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the big lady, like looking at a big joke, can not help but ha ha after a few sneers, helplessly to the doctor: "madam, are you kidding? Now that I know I can''t do magic How can resources be needed? "


    "That is, Mrs. Lin, don''t join in the fun. Obviously, Miss Mu doesn''t want to go back to the Lin family." Rong Wang is also busy in the side of the cavity said.

 C298

    Mrs. Lin frowned on one side, thinking a thousand times. She was angry that King Rong shouldn''t make trouble at this time, but on the other hand, she had to admit that what Rong Wang said was very reasonable.


    Mu bingyue was rejected like that yesterday. To tell the truth, it''s polite that she didn''t look ugly and refused directly today.


    "Bingyue, you have to think clearly about what the Lin family represents. I will not make promises blindly. What I promise you will be able to do." The first lady said to Mu bingyue anxiously.


    Mu bingyue pretended to be frightened and looked at his wife in surprise: "please give me some advice."


    When mu bingyue said this, she couldn''t help humming and nodding: "you''re really right. If you want to be safe and sound It''s not that simple! "


    Looking at her serious appearance, mu bingyue knew that her performance had won the big lady''s heart. She immediately nodded and said to the doctor, "madam, please mention bingyue. When bingyue arrives at the beginning of the year, you need to remind her of many things you don''t understand. Otherwise, you will make mistakes I''m afraid those who are not satisfied with my brother and I will not let go of our brothers and sisters easily! "


    After King Rong left, the doctor took mu bingyue''s hand and said, "bingyue, you can go back with your aunt quickly, but Before that, my great aunt has a few words to remind you. "


    The eldest lady naturally won''t mind, as long as she completes today''s task, even if the merit is complete!


    Mu bingyue finally sent the king Rong away. The king turned to leave, looked at his wife and hummed one person. He was dissatisfied with her robbery. After all, the royal family and the Lin family were not very harmonious. The Lin family was in the capital of Nanzhao. There was a royal family in Yancheng, but there was a Lin family. The royal family was not too weak. Naturally, he was dissatisfied Yes.


    Sure enough, King Rong nodded his head and looked at mu bingyue with joy on his face and said, "well, thank you very much. Thank you very much. Three days later, I went to the Lin family to pick up Miss Mu and enter the palace."


    After all, King Rong is not young, and in front of the Lin family''s wife, mu bingyue can''t make his words too clear. What''s more, he has to be a good person. Only by talking like this can he arouse the favor of others.


    Mu bingyue said, took out a bottle from his arms and handed it to Rong Wang: "this is a solid medicine that my little girl has nothing to do. If you don''t dislike it, take it to eat."


    Mu bingyue nodded, looking very serious: "of course it is true, Lord Rong, you can rest assured."


    "This Really? " Rong Wang seems to be a little embarrassed, but the eyes are obviously happy, some can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, full of expectations, even let people have a bit of heart.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, mu bingyue showed a smile and said, "Lord Rong, don''t worry. I''ll go back to the Lin family first. After three days, please make an appointment with him For patients with the same condition as the eldest prince, I will check the pulse of everyone, and then write a prescription for swimming. By the way, I will take my special pill. If the condition is similar to that of the eldest prince, I can definitely cure them. "


    Mu bingyue''s affirmative words let his wife breathe a sigh of relief, but Rong Wang''s whole person was decadent and looked at mu bingyue anxiously.


    "Lord Rong, I want to go back to the Lin family with Mrs. Lin."


    But the king of honor on one side was in a hurry and hurried forward: "Miss mu, do you mean to go back to the Lin family with Mrs. Lin? You don''t say, say... "


    The eldest lady thought so, relieved a lot.


    What''s more, she is also in charge of the backyard and expenses of the whole Lin family. She still has some voice. Mu bingyue will turn to her, which is actually powerful for her.


    There are several other rooms left. If it is not a climate, there is no need to worry about it. It is not their generous adversary at all!


    It''s also true that Lin Miaozhi''s room can no longer be an ally with her. As for the room of his own The emergence of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang is the biggest threat to them, and the most damaging is their interests. Naturally, it is impossible to cooperate.


    First lady, this mu bingyue is to take refuge in their own meaning?


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly. The moment she hung her head, she said, "then I I believe the elder lady''s words. Bingyue is helpless in the Lin family. I can ask her to take care of her in the future. "


    In the heart secretly sighs, the eldest lady is indeed a wise person, understood her meaning at once.


    The big lady''s words are obscure, but mu bingyue can recognize her meaning.


    The doctor suddenly came to have a strong interest, but she disguised it very well. She said to Mu bingyue solemnly: "silly child, you don''t need to have this kind of worry. Don''t worry. With your qualification, in the Lin family No one can move you. The old man will be out of the pass soon, so... "


    She thought, this is a clever girl, on the surface, does not look familiar with the world, but is it really so? Not necessarily!


    She asked pure and afraid, naive and simple, the forehead began to do not know why, the first lady in her eyes, saw a touch of wisdom.


    "Life in danger?" The big lady was stunned for a moment, at the same time, a gentle smile flashed across a sharp surprise!"If I go back to the Lin family, will my life be in danger?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Anyway, his purpose is to help mu bingyue cure the royal family.


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Mu bingyue nodded definitely, and Rongwang was relieved completely. He looked at the big lady, frowned and glanced at him. After all, he didn''t say a word more. He felt that the big lady had no threat any more!


    She followed the routine of Rong Wang''s speech just now and said that. As soon as Rong Wang heard this, he immediately loosened his eyebrows: "really?"


    Mu bingyue smiles and says, "King Rong, you don''t need to worry. I will give you The eldest prince of your family treats the disease! "


    One side of the Rong Wang some anxious, but after all, it is not good to directly with the Lin family for the enemy, anxiously looking at mu bingyue.


    "What''s the matter?" The first lady couldn''t wait to ask. She thought that mu bingyue would directly refuse her, but mu bingyue said so now What do you mean? Would you like to go back to Lin''s house?


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "madam, I I just want to confirm one thing! "


    "Boy, you call me big aunt." Doctors are humane.


    "Great aunt." Mu bingyue is good as a stream.


    The eldest lady nodded with satisfaction, and said to Mu bingyue, "when you come back to the Lin family, you will certainly be questioned by some people with your brother Their query may be whether your blood is orthodox or not, or... "

 C299

    "What could it be?" Listen to her so say, mu bingyue busy can''t wait to ask.


    "They may attack your biological mother!" The old lady''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Mu bingyue seems to be quite surprised. She turns her head and looks at the big lady and says, "attack my biological mother? My big brother and I just came home. They It''s so deliberate


    She asks herself, even if her children compare with mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang It''s a world of difference!


    Lin family, it seems, is one of the three big families. But when it comes to Lin Miaozhi, how many people are really better than their brothers and sisters?


    The first lady suddenly decided in her heart that We must try our best to stand on the side of the two brothers and sisters, not to embarrass them. Maybe they will bring different changes to the Lin family!


    It''s not easy. The brothers and sisters Mu bingyue, in particular, looks simple on the surface, but in fact, it may not be simple!


    Mu bingyue''s servants are self-restraint, even if they can give it to the little prince of tulip?


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, kerton Yan came to say goodbye and brought the moon''s reluctance. The eldest lady was watching, secretly surprised.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Put it here. Thank you very much." Mu bingyue turned back and said, "Qiuju, ask people to take it. You and Xue Hu, Wan''er, go with me to the Lin family."


    Just stepping out of the hall door, the first lady seemed to think of something. Pointing to dozens of servants standing in the yard, she said with a smile to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, that''s a gift specially brought by my aunt from the Lin family. You can see..."


    After hearing the words of the moon, we agreed with it


    "Aunt, let''s go back first. It''s useless to say that now. We haven''t returned to the Lin family, have we? And Your task is to take me back smoothly. That''s enough! " Mu bingyue''s voice is soft and can be said, but with a kind of undoubted affirmation, just like her younger generation, on the contrary, she orders her elder.


    "Bingyue, you..."


    Mu bingyue means It means that they will not always stay in the Lin family. It means that they are not sure about anything. This That''s bad!


    "No, let my maid clean up two sets of clothes. The Lin family No one is sure whether I will live for a long time. Let''s wait until we are sure, so that my things will not move around, which my aunt thinks? " Mu bingyue''s casual words make the big lady''s eyebrows twist up.


    "Well, bingyue, you go back with your aunt, your salute Will you send for it later? " The first lady looks at mu bingyue and asks.


    Mu bingyue turned her head, flashed in her eyes, and a touch of cold. When she looked at her, she turned into a gentle and pure woman, and said, "uncle, don''t worry. I have my own opinion."


    Whether it''s a kind-hearted or intentional one, mu bingyue still needs size, but I don''t know In her heart, however, she had a little idea!


    Looking at the big lady huff and puff, I know something, but I dare not say more, but I can''t help but remind mu bingyue.


    This is The Lin family wants three trials to confirm the identity of their brothers and sisters. Do they want to humiliate their brothers and sisters with what happened in her mother''s day?


    Looking at the big lady''s hesitant appearance, mu bingyue seems to understand something in general.


    The first lady sighed and said, "bingyue, you You, actually your mother, did, did There is a mistake, so if they really take this matter against you, what are you going to do? "


    "My great aunt is so kind to me. If you have anything to say, just say it." Mu bingyue blinked her eyes, soft and soft tone, looked at the big lady, and said a word with special seriousness.


    The eldest lady thought so, finally relieved and said to Mu bingyue, "bingyue, I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    I must have been dazzled just now.


    Soon, her eyes disappeared again. When she looked at the old lady, she recovered the weak, poor girl who didn''t seem to understand anything, waiting for others to rely on help!


    Mu bingyue''s face is cold and cold. When she saw it, she shivered. How could mu bingyue be so evil? Clearly is an ordinary look, why does she look in the eyes, there will be a kind of impulse to make people tremble?


    Mu bingyue''s brow slowly loosened: "my aunt is right, many things All of them have to face. Even if they don''t target our brothers and sisters now, they will target our brothers and sisters in the future. Sooner or later They will take this matter out to talk about it. Thank my aunt for reminding me so that I can be prepared


    In this way, perhaps for them, they can enhance the competition, let everyone have a sense of crisis, so that the family can get better development! Otherwise, it has always been harmonious, angry and gloomy, what is the competition? No competition, no growth!


    In the big family, this kind of existence belongs to "conscience competition", which is allowed by the elders and the family elders above!For them, this kind of intruder is to disperse their resources, so they absolutely want to destroy them and create all kinds of troubles for them.


    Any plundering of resources is disgusted and shameless in the big family!


    The brother and sister of Mu bingyue, who grew up outside, are foreign invaders to the same generation of Mu family. How can they tolerate this kind of thing?


    The eldest lady also expressed her worry and sighed helplessly: "yes, you go back with your elder brother. It is a great threat to them. Originally If you go back low-key, behave yourself, and be the kind of person that anyone can bully, then Maybe no one cares about you, but Your big brother made a big splash in the wrestling field yesterday, and you You are so excellent. Do you think other people will be convinced? "


    Looking at the old lady''s expression, mu bingyue also knows what she thinks. She smiles in her heart and says, "bingyue will always remember her kindness to bingyue."


    This big lady is very similar to the Jiang family of Mu family. She is a philistine who can calculate in reality. However, only such a person can really grasp and buy her own side. Such a person can make good use of it.


    "Don''t worry, these years, alas My great aunt doesn''t miss your mother all the time. By the way, bingyue, how did she die? " The big lady kisses and re pulls mu bingyue''s hand to go to the carriage outside together, and asks.

 C300

    Mu bingyue steps a meal, wry smile: "big aunt should also hear some wind?"


    Her aunt''s face sank and said, "when Lin Fengjiao just came back, she was very tight lipped. We didn''t know what was going on, and no one wanted to tell me. I think it''s a shame to have such a daughter in the Lin family. These two days As soon as the news of your brother and sister going back to the Lin family came out, more and more rumors about your mother and Lin Fengjiao came out! "


    "Oh? What''s all that rumor about? " Mu bingyue turns to look at the big lady and can''t wait to ask.


    "Your great uncle? He He... "


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "Oh? Do you want my uncle to take his place


    "Bingyue, then you You''ve just returned to the Lin family. Even your elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Lin Fengjiao. To tell you the truth, the second master of the Lin family, who is a compatriot of Lin Fengjiao''s mother, is not very talented in magic, but his eldest son and Lin Miaozhi are gifted. The most important thing is He is in charge of all the business of the Lin family I am in charge of the Lin family''s house. He runs all the businesses outside the Lin family. He is the source of income of the Lin family. It is easy for no one to offend him. "


    So Lin Fengjiao It seems to be a good opportunity. Since it is delivered to the door, don''t blame them for not using it!


    To make the Lin family afraid of their brothers and sisters, we must let them have vigilance and scruples.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Fengjiao''s hand!" Mu bingyue''s face was chilly and cold, and said: "the hatred of killing mother is not to be shared with each other. Let her go before, this time We can''t just let it go. "


    The eldest lady was stunned for a moment, then turned her head to look at her and said strangely, "bingyue, you What do you mean by that? Is it, is it... "


    "Aunt, do you know how my mother died at that time?" Mu bingyue asked suddenly.


    "You want to deal with her? Bingyue, you have just returned to the Lin family. Lin Fengjiao is your elder no matter what you say. You are like this... "


    Mu bingyue said: "Lin Fengjiao? I didn''t want to make enemies with all the Lin family so soon after she died, but Since she doesn''t give up and wants to do the right thing with me, then I can''t just let it go! "


    "Bingyue, I think That''s probably the case, but what are you going to do? " On the carriage, the big lady let the carriage go quickly, and continued the topic with mu bingyue.


    She Didn''t you grow up in the village? Why can you see everything so thoroughly?


    One side of the big lady, has been paying attention to Mu bingyue''s expression, for she will see things so thoroughly, guess so accurate, her heart, is incomparably surprised and can''t believe!


    However, there is no warmth in Lin''s family!


    She suddenly began to understand that her mother had left at that time, and finally understood why the scum like mu Silang could cheat her mother with high talent and intelligence!


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, and suddenly tears a sneering smile on her cheek.


    It''s just to keep warm. When it comes to your own interests, everyone is selfish and towards yourself!


    Something''s wrong. Can I help you?


    Who says big family is good?


    In a large family like the Lin family, the relationship between brother and sister may be very weak.


    But on the other hand, mu bingyue seems to know something.


    This time, it was Lin Fengjiao''s mother and daughter''s miscalculation. She was afraid that no matter how it was calculated, it could not be regarded as the real family relationship in this world.


    For their own interests, the brothers and sisters who met for the first time in 15 years will not have such unexpected feelings!


    If it''s not that she has such a good relationship with big brother, it''s beyond imagination, or if she doesn''t have a tacit understanding with her brother, and the two people''s feelings are so close, it''s absolutely a great success to change into an ordinary person or a little more realistic person!


    "Lin Miaozhi? Maybe it was implemented by Lin Miaozhi, but she is arrogant. In her eyes, I am a humble mole ant. She will not pay so much attention to my affairs, so The only one who knows this matter, knows so clearly, and arranges so carefully and ruthlessly, and wants to separate our brothers and sisters, who is there besides Lin Fengjiao? " Mu bingyue snorted coldly and said, "it must be Lin Fengjiao''s way to ask Mu Ling to tell Lin Miaozhi. But What would she say? "


    "This..."


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles at her and says, "it doesn''t matter. Since I decided to go back to the Lin family, I won''t care about these things. I had expected it for a long time, but I was thinking Who passed it on? "


    The first lady sighed again, but nodded her head and said, "it is so, so you see..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not someone else''s nonsense." Mu bingyue was cold and said: "I said, how did I pick up my brother, but I didn''t want to confuse the blood of the Lin family. In fact, it was just because I was born in the coffin, and the person who spread the rumors wanted to arrange me and run against me, so I just made up so many words!"The first lady laughed awkwardly: "it''s true, so Bingyue, in fact, this rumor is not good, but you don''t mind, after all It''s all nonsense. "


    "What else? Do you still say I''m an unknown, broom star, coffin girl? " Mu bingyue is a sneer again, cool ask a way.


    The first lady nodded, embarrassed smile: "really so."


    "That''s why I died, didn''t I?" Mu bingyue asked in a cold voice.


    "It is said that Your mother did something wrong and was sent to biezhuang. That''s why When I gave birth to you, I had a difficult labor again, so I just The first lady hesitated.


    "For so many years, my uncle''s magic has been stopped for seven steps. It''s a good material for doing business, but it''s a pity that his second brother has always taken the lead. It''s better for him to give up practicing magic at the beginning and go out to run business and support the Lin family. In fact The eldest uncle is more suitable than him, but he is suffering from no chance. And the old man of the Lin family hates his son''s fraternity. In order to keep his position, he just I don''t dare to act rashly. Am I right? " Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the first lady''s face surprised, very incredible looking at mu bingyue, strange way: "you Did you find out? "


    "I only found part of it. After all, the Lin family is not so easy to disclose their own information to others. I just Is that right, aunt Mu bingyue has a mysterious smile.

 C301

    The first lady frowned. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Looking at mu bingyue, she said strangely, "bingyue, you have been in the other village of the Mu family. You How do you know so much? "


    She said, suddenly think of something, a long lost breath, said: "Oh, I know, it must be your brother found out, right? These years I know that the owner of the house has helped your elder brother secretly. He has paid a lot of money from my storehouse and told me not to tell anyone! "


    "Yes, I grew up in biezhuang. I don''t know anything. Don''t get me wrong!" Mu bingyue is like a most simple little girl. She says to the big lady with a pure face.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head slightly, and Mu Shu Jiao understands what comes over. In her cold eyes, she flashes a touch of peace of mind.


    "Stop you, of course, from entering this door! If you are allowed to go in, how bad the Lin family will be, I don''t know in the future! " Lin Miaozhi a face of righteousness, Mu Ling is also in the crowd, mu shujiao seems to be mixed in it, some worried looking at mu bingyue.


    "Sister Miao Zhi, you are What are you going to do? " Mu bingyue blinked her eyes and asked.


    Small minded, has begun to secretly hate, is not the country long? Why is the skin so good? Wasn''t it born in a coffin? Why does it look so elegant and elegant, fresh and refined?


    But A few younger girls blink their eyes. Although they are simple and elegant, how can her clothes be so elegant and beautiful? Is it because she grew up beautiful?


    Everyone was dressed brightly, only admiring bingyue and wearing a light colored dress, which was not as good as the servants of the Lin family.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s innocent appearance, Lin Miaozhi almost thought that she was seeing a fake mu bingyue. With a cold hum, she disdained to shake off her hand and said coolly, "who is going to meet you? Do you deserve to be a member of the Lin family


    Mu bingyue covered up the sarcasm in her eyes, stepped forward three or two steps, made a surprise, and said with a smile: "Oh, sister Miao Zhi, are you sending so many people to meet me? I''m so happy


    When mujiu''er played the children''s game, is it Lin Miaozhi''s turn?


    Looking at Lin Miaozhi, mu bingyue feels funny.


    Just as soon as I jumped out of the carriage, I saw a dozen people standing at the gate. There were men and women. They were not very old. Everyone was dressed brightly. Everyone had a look of disdain and pride on their faces. It was like being the master of the world. It was like being able to control everything!


    "My great aunt will know." Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, and they got off the carriage together!


    Her words, all of a sudden let the big lady understand what come over, busy nod head way: "I know, ice moon, I know what you mean."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a little girl from the countryside. It''s normal to be nervous, isn''t it?" Mu bingyue looks at the big lady, inexplicably said so a word.


    On hearing this, the eldest lady quickly released mu bingyue''s hand. Her face was somewhat embarrassed and said, "yes, it is Bingyue, I''m afraid you will be nervous later


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "big aunt, it seems that you are more nervous than me. My hands are all pinched by you!"


    "Bingyue, it''s here. I''ll see you later You must not be nervous! " Big lady holds mu bingyue''s hand and says quickly.


    Mu bingyue''s face spread out a smile, the carriage in the rapid driving for more than half an hour, then slowly stopped.


    Really smart people, should be able to see, she and big brother, is not the thing in the pool?


    Seeing that mu bingyue is silent, the eldest lady doesn''t speak any more. Occasionally, they talk a little bit. Mu bingyue occasionally asks her about the structure that the Lin family wants to know. She tells mu bingyue almost everything she can say. Mu bingyue is quite grateful and secretly praises her for her intelligence!


    No matter what, mu bingyue can''t forgive them lightly. She just wants to start with Lin Fengjiao, who is still struggling. She seems to have to be ready to leave a story for others to talk nonsense!


    However, mu bingyue was curious. She broke one hand and one foot, that tongue. Her head was also cut off by the Dharma protector who took her back. Did she write left and right? Or Mu Ling after this time, has matured, with the wind is the mother?


    In short, Lin Fengjiao It must be the first shot she and her elder brother fired into the Lin family!


    If you don''t mess around, you''ll be serious.


    On hearing this, the eldest lady just breathed a sigh of relief, nodded her head and said, "well, bingyue, if you can think so, I will be relieved."


    Mu bingyue didn''t stubbornly fight for anything with his wife. Instead, she nodded and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, bingyue promises that she won''t do anything out of the ordinary, which is hard for her to do!"


    The Revenge of killing her mother has already let her go once. Will there be a second time?


    "Bingyue, your steps are not stable. You must not mess around. In addition to Lin Fengjiao, you should take a long-term view! She''s all like that now Be careful that those who have a heart say that you are cruel and cruel. After all, such a person, even if it is hateful, can win the sympathy of others. Such a person, in the eyes of others, is a weak person. Do you agree with my aunt''s words? ""Well I see. I see. " Mu bingyue said positively: "well, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s understanding, as long as the big aunt''s hand is a little tight, my elder brother will not have today!"


    "Of course not!" The eldest lady is a smart person. When mu bingyue said this, she immediately changed the topic: "bingyue, the old man, is a man of no two words. He is very serious at ordinary times. Since I have told him not to say it, I dare not say it. If I dare to play some small actions behind his back If he knows, it''s not just me, but also your big uncle and your cousins


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile: "the big aunt can help my elder brother secretly and tell others?"


    But looking at her appearance, where does it look like she doesn''t know anything? "Do you really don''t understand God?" she asked


    "Sister Miao Zhi, so Is that why you were born in the coffin? " Mu bingyue asked sadly.


    Lin Miaozhi looked at her like that and felt that she must have seen so many people. She was scared to see the huge lintel of the Lin family!


    Lin Miaozhi is ignorant, but mu Ling after the change knows mu bingyue''s character. When mu bingyue looks at her, she looks at mu bingyue with a smile on her face, and doesn''t remind Lin Miaozhi of his intention.

 C302

    Ah, this is to push the best sister to the fire to deal with their own meaning?


    In the past, when Mu Ling was in Mu''s home, he only gave mu bingyue a realistic feeling. On the surface, he looked proud and cold, but now Mu Ling has completely changed.


    She began to be resourceful, or in other words, from the beginning, she was resourceful, but now, she is more resourceful!


    "Well I remember when plague happened, you were in the capital of Dongling, but I think that you should be blinded by Mu Ling and Lin Fengjiao. This time, the plague is really cured. It is me who wants to cure the plague. I am the greatest meritorious official. Don''t you know? " Mu bingyue''s voice was not sharp enough, but she spoke very loud. Everyone heard what she said.


    "It''s not you, is it? Ha ha... " Lin Miaozhi said sarcastically.


    "Plague, do you know who is the great hero of this plague?" She asked.


    "What do you want to argue about?" Lin Miaozhi said angrily.


    It was strange to everyone.


    Mu bingyue looks around people with a pair of clear pupils. She looks at the crowd with a light glance, but gives people a sense of oppression. There is no magic wave on her body. What''s going on?


    Mu bingyue looks at Lin Miaozhi and sneers at her. Her voice coolly says, "plague? That''s not going to prove anything! "


    I don''t know if she really knew about it or guessed it.


    Lin Miaozhi even knows that the Lin family leader secretly helps Mu Qingyang?


    "Doggerel! If you are born in a coffin and you can survive, it only means that you have a hard life and a vicious character. Only when you can overcome all the people around you. " Lin Miaozhi said, "no one else will say that. What about your elder brother? You almost killed me several times. For so many years, my family can''t go home. If it wasn''t for the help of my ancestors, I''m afraid he would have died outside. Don''t you know? This time, her elder brother was also infected with the plague from the whole continent, and almost died. Tell me If this cheap. Goods are not unknown, how can they conquer their closest people? Now the Mu family has become a third class family, because of the unknown of this woman. We drive her away and forbid her to enter the Lin family


    Most of the people here are young people with less status or talent than Lin Miaozhi. Although they dare not speak out loud, they are also whispering.


    All of them were puzzled and began to question Lin Miaozhi''s words.


    As the saying goes, there must be a blessing after a disaster. Mu bingyue can survive in such a bad environment and live well. If she says so It seems that there is nothing wrong with it!


    Mu bingyue looked at Mu Ling and said, "if I''m really an unknown person, how can I live to now? In that case, I can still survive and live well. I have learned a lot of medical skills, which can only show that I''m lucky, everybody. What do you think? "


    Mu bingyue said, her eyes were cool, and she said, "everyone, in fact, you are all wrong. You were misunderstood by sister Miao Zhi, or Sister Miao Zhi is also misled and used by others


    "Yes, I was born in a coffin. Yes, my mother did die before I was born, but It has nothing to do with whether I am an unknown person, but Our mother and daughter were framed. If it wasn''t for my fate, I''m afraid There''s no chance to see you again! "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Miaozhi looked at mu bingyue and snorted coldly: "what I said is the truth. I can''t tolerate your sophistry."


    Mu bingyue moves forward two steps and looks at Lin Miaozhi suspiciously.


    "Sister Miao Zhi, you are not right."


    As for the people of the Lin family, those who covet the fame of her and elder brother and want to drive them away, she has to take back everything that belongs to her and her brother, and let these people Never dare to look down on their brother and sister again.


    She wants to pull back a game, at the same time, to correct her mother''s reputation, and let Mu Ling''s mother and daughter never turn over!


    No matter whether she takes Lin Miaozhi as her opponent or not, the issue of group year should be solved. Otherwise, in the Lin family, her reputation will be very bad!


    People in this time and space are afraid and superstitious about this strange and groundless thing.


    Lin Miaozhi, as expected, is a very smart person, also very cruel!


    Mu bingyue''s thoughts are interrupted, listening to Lin Miaozhi''s words and sentences so vicious that she is almost in a situation where she will never turn over. A cold light flashed in her eyes and disappeared quickly.


    Lin Miaozhi looked at mu bingyue, and her voice was very cold. She opened her mouth and said a word.


    "Well, do you know that you were born in a coffin? Don''t forget, how did you kill your mother, how did you let your elder brother leave and wander for six years? Mu bingyue, since you are such a bad person, why do you bring your bad luck to the Lin family? You are not welcome by the Lin family. Get out of here


    To be a member of the Lin family, and with aunt Xiu''s contacts, she and her elder brother can make a better living in the Lin family!


    However, looking at mu shujiao''s appearance, she should not have been sent to a shameless uncle to warm the bed. Mu shujiao is indeed a smart person, which is the reason why mu bingyue suggested her to come.It seems that when you are free, you should have a good chat with mu shujiao to see what happened during this period of time.


    Or, even if Lin Miaozhi really has an accident, she doesn''t care, she can find support in the Lin family?


    Lin Miaozhi is the granddaughter of the Lin family. Unlike her, she is not a relative. Even if she does make mistakes, she will be protected by someone. Unlike her, she just has a disabled mother who even has problems speaking!


    Even Lin Miaozhi, the only one she made friends with in the Lin family, would not hesitate to let her call her own gun and take it out to use.


    So, she had no choice.


    If Mu bingyue enters the Lin family, if Mu bingyue''s talent is discovered, then her niece, the granddaughter rescued by the Lin family and feels that her talent is good, will become a laughing stock of the whole Lin family and a joke that no one receives!


    And mu bingyue''s entry, may destroy her only hope, let her not rely on, so, will be so!


    Maybe after so many changes, maybe the once beautiful girl of heaven is now living under the fence and relying on others. In the Lin family, it is her only way out.


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Although the people here are not very old, they have grown up in a big family and have seen more than a small family!


    If Mu bingyue is really a great hero in treating this plague, then Her identity and future prospects will be much more than that!

 C303

    Everyone has a ruler in their hearts. In this big family, they even know how to steer by the wind. No matter how old they are, in such a predatory world, in such a predatory family, they even understand this truth earlier than others. Even, it has become an instinct of their bodies!


    "How can she cure the plague when she is so young?" Someone said.


    "Yes, I heard that plague is terrible. I heard that It''s going to kill people. It''s contagious! " Another said.


    The eldest lady looked at the crowd and was furious. The scene seemed to be out of control. She frowned and didn''t know what to do. She just looked at Xiangmu bingyue.


    Here a few children are not old, see Mu Ling also said so, with the coax, said to drive away mu bingyue.


    "We can''t let her in. She''s just a piece of rat excrement. We can''t resist mu bingyue''s entry into Lin''s and mu bingyue''s into Lin''s!" Mu Ling squeezed out of the crowd, echoing Lin Miaozhi''s words, and even more said: "everyone, as a sister with mu bingyue, I can''t see it anymore. Get rid of Mu bingyue!"


    "She She really poisoned my third brother, and she couldn''t let her in! We all heard that yesterday she saw my third brother for a while, and my three faces swelled up with a big bag. Now it''s still uncertain whether it will be better. This woman is not only an unknown person, but also a vicious one. Are you willing to live under the same roof with such a person? " What Lin Miaozhi said was filled with righteous indignation and awe inspiring.


    The old lady''s face sank and said, "Miaozhi, take bingyue back to the Lin family. This is the result of our elders'' discussion. I went to pick up bingyue today. If you and my third brother didn''t mislead us yesterday, how could bingyue have been wronged? It''s time to come in with Qingyang. Now you stop here. If you blame the old ancestors, can you afford it? And your face, do you want it? "


    Lin Miaozhi insisted: "no, Mu Qingyang can enter the Lin family, but mu bingyue, an unknown person, can''t go in. She will bring disaster to the Lin family. I can''t let her in!"


    At this time, the eldest lady felt that it was almost the same. It was time for her to appear on the stage. She stepped forward two steps and looked dignified: "Miaozhi, bingyue, Qingyang, you all go ahead and talk about it. Go to the reception hall at home and explain the matter clearly. There is no one outside who can make people see jokes."


    There were also many spectators around. Although it was related to the fact that the Lin family didn''t dare to come near, they deliberately made excuses to walk back and forth in front of the Lin family to watch the excitement.


    "You said it. Do you think you''re great?" Mu Qingyang''s cold smile and Lang Lang''s voice made almost all the girls stop cursing mu bingyue. Those young teenagers all admire Mu Qingyang and think secretly that even if they were born in a big family like Lin''s, they don''t have such temperament. It would be nice to be like Mu Qingyang in a few years.


    "What if I said it? Am I wrong? " Lin Miaozhi knows the identity of Mu Qingyang. Seeing that the appearance of the two brothers and sisters are so outstanding and their feelings are so good, Lin Miaozhi is even more jealous of Mu Qingyang''s maintenance of Mu bingyue. She can''t help but step forward and say in a cold voice without fear.


    "Did you say that?" Mu Qingyang walks to Mu Qingyang and coldly looks at Lin Miaozhi and asks.


    Mu Qingyang has never been in the Lin family, or for the first time appeared in front of these younger generation, one by one looking back, looking at Mu Qingyang''s face, cold and natural, temperament is outstanding, one by one look at the heart-shaped, thumping!


    Suddenly, the direction of the door, out of a figure, a fresh dress, wearing a jade crown, extraordinary appearance.


    "Who said my little sister was unknown? Who said my little sister was a drag on me? Who said My little sister has taken credit from others? "


    "You''ve told them that. What else can I say? Even if I say it, you won''t admit it, let alone let them know Mu bingyue snorted coldly and said coolly.


    "What else do you have to say?" After Lin Miaozhi and others have finished their sarcastic whispers, they just look smug, take a look at mu bingyue, sneer, and ask a question quite proud.


    Star dark in the whole continent, is one of the most gifted young people, these girls in the mind of the male god was the first, no matter what reason, always first grudging scold a few words again!


    "It''s really shameless. It''s the old doctor''s credit, tut..."


    "Where is she? I don''t think she''s good-looking yet


    "What? King Ling of Qing Dynasty? How dare she lead the king of Qing Ling? She What is her status? "


    "Princess? It''s just because of your elder brother''s military exploits. As for the emperor''s reward for treating the plague, it''s only because you have served for a few days on the lowly vagabonds who have been infected with the plague. And the people who really cure the plague are those doctors. You However, because of her beauty, he attracted the king of Qingling and fascinated his royal highness. So Only by taking advantage of this relationship, one person has won the credit! "


    Seeing that Lin Miaozhi said so firmly, mu bingyue was somewhat curious about why she was so sure. Even though she looked at Lin Miaozhi curiously, she said with a smile, "well, what''s going on? Why did I get the credit? I was personally praised by the emperor of Dongling, and I was granted the title of PrincessIn the crowd, some people began to want to mutiny. Lin Miaozhi was angry and impatient. Looking at mu bingyue, she said, "don''t brag here. Are you the greatest meritorious official? What are those old doctors in Dongling? Yes, you may be able to show people a headache or something, but when it comes to treating plague What a joke


    "Let''s have a look again..."


    "In case she''s not bragging When she comes back, do you think that the ancestor would like her more, or sister Miao Zhi? "


    "Among the doctors in the Lin family, the youngest one is in her early 40s. Is she bragging?"


    She really doesn''t know what to do? In Mu bingyue''s opinion, she just wants to test her own strength!


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but pick up a smile and glared at Mu Ling. He said, "it''s really a fair little white lotus. You''re so fake. Does your mother know?"


    Referring to Lin Fengjiao, Mu Ling almost gnawed her teeth: "you hurt my mother, I will not give up easily! Everyone, let mu bingyue enter the Lin family, and more people will suffer like my mother in the future

 C304

    "It''s endless."


    Mu bingyue rubbed her temples and ordered Qiuju and Wan''er behind her: "go, take some umbrellas."


    Fortunately, she had been prepared, otherwise This kind of weather, such a big sun, is really going to die.


    Listening to Mu Ling, mu bingyue is more determined.


    "I, I don''t mean that!" Mu Ling was flustered, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes: "Mu bingyue, don''t talk nonsense! The great Dharma protector was deceived by you. You had to do it. Otherwise How can I take my mother? You are a junior, and the great Dharma protector can''t argue with you! "


    "Oh? You say that Is it that I can force the Lin family to do some unreasonable things? You mean Is the Lin family Dharma protector incompetent? " Mu bingyue raises eyebrows and asks Mu Ling with a smile.


    Therefore, even though mu bingyue looks outstanding, there is no magic wave on his body. In their opinion, it is just like a mole ant, and there is no need to exist at all!


    The men of this time and space, for the women with high magic talent, they have a kind of instinctive pursuit and love!


    Mu Ling usually looks very cold. At this time, she seems to cry out of her soft voice. She is especially sympathetic. When the older boys see the beauty in tears, they can''t help but want to comfort them.


    Mu Ling said: "you framed my mother, abetted my father, made false evidence, and forced the Dharma protector to break my mother''s hands and feet, cut off her tongue, and then brought her back to the Lin family. If it wasn''t for this I''m afraid, I''m afraid my mother''s life is gone now... "


    "Well, Muling, you can rest assured and say it boldly. Many people here have seen aunt''s miserable appearance..." Lin Miaozhi said, wiping the corners of his eyes, pretending to be very uncomfortable.


    "Wasn''t Mu Ling talking just now? Mu Ling should say it first, Mu Ling, you say it Mu bingyue looks at Mu Ling: "tell me, how did I harm your mother?"


    "What do you want to play?" Lin Miaozhi is angry.


    Lin Miaozhi couldn''t help licking her dry lips. Just as she was about to speak, mu bingyue raised her hand and interrupted her: "wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    There comes the chewing sound of people sucking watermelon juice. In this hot summer, it really tests people''s endurance


    "I didn''t want to knock you down!" Mu bingyue blinked and blinked, with a naive face: "sister Miao Zhi, come on, let''s talk about it."


    Lin Miaozhi snorted coldly. He looked at mu bingyue coolly and said, "hum, don''t think I''ll be knocked down by you. It''s not so easy!"


    Some people began to complain.


    "Yes, sister Miaozhi, tell me clearly and go in quickly. My face is red."


    "If you want to speak, speak quickly."


    Now it''s all right, the melon can''t eat. Mubingyue is a few people who are comfortable drinking the melon juice and holding an umbrella. They are drying like a fool.


    Mu bingyue intentionally said these words, one by one was a little angry, and some even felt that Lin Miaozhi had many things to do.


    "I''m sorry, my brothers and sisters. Sister Miaozhi said that you can''t go into the Lin family until you tell me clearly. I think I''m an unknown person. I think you dare not eat the cold gourd I brought, but This melon can''t be kept for a long time. Standing outside for such a long time, it''s not delicious when the ice melts, so Just give the bitter melon that I brought to share with you to these hard serving people. Don''t waste it


    After a while, there was the rustling sound of the broken blade of the watermelon. These young girls who regarded watermelon as precious things secretly swallowed their saliva.


    That servant girl just happily went.


    "Since the ice moon rewards you, you can go and eat it. Leave a few people here to take umbrellas and eat in turn." Doctors are humane.


    "Big aunt, you just open your mouth, or your people will not dare to eat it!" Mu bingyue completely ignores Lin Miaozhi and a group of people who have been stunned and petrified, and says to the eldest lady in a coquettish way.


    "Miss bingyue, the maids will not eat. I will put the pot back for you." The servant girl was happy in her heart, but her mouth was a guest.


    This cold gourd is precious. It''s because she follows the eldest lady to serve her closely, and she can''t eat two flesh in a year. There are several of them. Give them servants, tut tut


    This girl was not satisfied with mu bingyue''s orders. She said that she called these ordinary people who were not valued by others as brothers and sisters, and rewarded them with melons. She was immediately convinced by mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is very good at coming. After drinking, she handed the small pot to a maid next to the big lady and said, "sister, please send it back for me. By the way, it''s the carriage at the back. It''s my carriage. There are some cold melons on the carriage. Please cut it and give it to the brothers and sisters beside the big aunt and the coachman who drives the car By the way, sister, you have to eat two more pieces of bitter melon


    There were bursts of jealousy.


    This woman Does she have a good relationship with Liu Zixuan? How is that possible?


    Brother Xuan? Liu Zixuan?


    A crowd standing behind Lin Miaozhi is even more surprised.The eldest lady even said a few good things. She was very surprised.


    "Good, good."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "do you like it? This is given to me by brother Xuan of the wrestling hall. He said that if I like it, I will give it to me every day. When he delivers it later, I will squeeze juice and send a pot to my great aunt to taste it for all the cousins and sisters under her knees. "


    But what if you think about it? This cold gourd is extremely expensive. It can''t be eaten by everyone. Even as the eldest lady of the Lin family, she can only eat one pulp occasionally. How can you drink such a cup?


    How could she not have thought of it before that it would be easy to eat and quench thirst?


    The eldest lady was also afraid that the world would not be in chaos, or just wanted to see the strength of these children, she did not refuse. She took a long drink and praised: "sweet and delicious, ice moon, do you think of a way? How clever


    Mu bingyue slowly took a pot of iced watermelon juice from Qiuju''s hand, and poured a cup for the first lady and Mu Qingyang.


    I thought what you were doing with the umbrella. It turned out to be shade. You Watch us so many people bask in the sun here, you also fight down!


    All of them said, "well


    Qiuju and Muling took umbrellas and gave them to the eldest lady, two girls, one for each, holding on to the top of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang.


    Do you refuse to tell me that you can do magic?


    Very good, these two for their own vanity to help her hide together, but saved her a lot of trouble.


    Mu bingyue looked naive and spread her hands: "since it''s not that the Dharma protector is incompetent, that is to say The Dharma protector does not have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Does that mean

 C305

    "You You don''t have to set a trap for me Mu Ling is going crazy.


    But mu bingyue looks innocent and helpless: "my good four elder sister, these words can all be said by yourself, how to say I sophistry?"


    Mu bingyue looked at all the people one by one with his eyes, and said with great sincerity: "brothers and sisters, think about it, you say Who is the Dharma protector? Magic is strong, and has a pair of wise eyes, and Just and strict, and most importantly, protect your own people. "


    In fact, there are many things that harm other wives, concubines and children in this time and space. In fact, most of these mistakes depend on whether the male master of the family is good or not. However, because of the low status of women and many women who hide their ears and steal the bell, all these mistakes are attributed to the women, plus Lin Fengjiao''s means Indeed, it was too vicious, which caused public indignation of almost all people. In addition, everyone was hot and thirsty, which made them even more angry.


    Standing in the sun, they were fuming and irritated by the sun. Listening to Mu shujiao''s voice and emotion, they felt that Lin Fengjiao was extremely vicious.


    Mu shujiao then put Lin Fengjiao framed mu bingyue mother and daughter, maiming other common children on the table, all said with both voice and emotion.


    Mu bingyue turned back and nodded to Mu shujiao. She knew the meaning of Mu bingyue. In the eyes of the public, she seemed to have been greatly encouraged. She nodded gently and said with a heavy complexion: "everyone, tell me the truth..."


    The eldest lady is indeed a wise man, and knows how to steer the wind. However, such a person is exactly what mu bingyue needs.


    The victory and defeat have been decided, and she also needs to show her position.


    "Come on, my great aunt is here. No one dares to embarrass you!" The first lady suddenly said a word.


    "I, I I can''t say, I, answer, agreed to four elder sister not to say Mu shujiao is hesitant. She is always cold and light in nature. It seems to others that she has little communication with everyone. At this moment, she will say such words, which is obviously threatened, even if she doesn''t say You see!


    Mu Ling face is a change, busy turn head, cold stare Mu Shu Jiao one eye.


    "Oh, by the way, isn''t Mu Ling in good relationship with mu shujiao? You should believe what she said? " Mu bingyue seems to think of something and said so naturally.


    After all, every family will have two pieces of rat excrement, which is nothing to pay special attention to. If you do it now, you will lose the demeanor of a big family.


    Although the Lin family can''t tolerate it, their letter of divorce is well founded. Even if they want to get angry and retaliate, they can''t do it on this matter. Otherwise, people will think that the Lin family doesn''t know how to educate their daughter, and they are petty!


    Mu bingyue a word, the whole audience was in uproar!


    "Can''t being born in a coffin be a lucky star? You tell jokes! I can''t die. Of course, it''s heaven''s blessing. If you don''t believe You can ask the elders why they can accept the suspension in silence? "


    "Mu bingyue, don''t be complacent. This is all your nonsense. Was born in a coffin or a lucky star? Isn''t that a joke? " Lin Miaozhi said indignantly.


    Mu bingyue unfolds a happy smile, very good, this is the effect she wants!


    Although not a fall, but the people below, it is obvious that some of the division is uneven.


    "Well, which side are you on? Can''t you see that mu bingyue is pretending to be weak? "


    "Yes, the Dharma protector is the shortest. How could Mu Ling''s mother be hurt without any reason They must be guilty. "


    "How envious. I think their brother and sister are right."


    "Wow, it''s really a peak of eight steps. It''s so powerful."


    Mu Qingyang said that, his body exudes a strong spiritual power, the public outcry!


    "As for me, little sister is my lucky star!" Mu Qingyang took a step forward to protect mu bingyue behind him, and said in a word: "if I didn''t find my little sister, she would find a prescription to cure me day and night. I''m afraid I''m dead now. As for my exile, I would like to ask: do you have a chance to make a contribution outside if you support yourself and practice magic in the Lin family? Do you have a chance to reach the peak of eight steps in such a short time


    "Well I''m not an unknown person. I''m a lucky person. " Mu bingyue said: "my mother was born to be the daughter of the Lin family. She has high talent. She was also killed by the vicious woman of Lin Fengjiao. Go to other villages. Think about it. How powerful is her means? Now I can help my mother find out the truth of that year. Naturally, I am a lucky star. As for my elder brother... "


    "In any case, it can''t cover up the fact that you are unknown. In short, you just can''t enter the Lin family!" Lin continued.


    Muring was almost broken.


    Mu bingyue''s glib tongue turns black and white, the original she, unexpectedly only saw so little, now just know, mu bingyue''s mouth is so fierce and irritating!


    "You --" Mu Ling was speechless.


    A little pause, mu bingyue continued: "by the way, my father also gave the letter of suspension, didn''t you tell everyone?"Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold: "do you think she''s really talented, so she''s taken in by her ancestors? No, because she and her mother made a terrible mistake. In Dongling Kingdom, there was no place for us to live in. Our ancestors were kind-hearted and merciful, so they were allowed to bring them back. "


    "You, you..."


    "So If he killed my aunt Oh, my aunt''s hands, feet and tongue. Head, I''m sure you can''t make a mistake Mu bingyue said coldly: "Lin Fengjiao has no sense of shame. She has robbed my mother''s man and framed our mother, daughter, brother and sister. If it wasn''t for my hard life with my elder brother, I''m afraid We don''t know whether we live or die now


    If Lin Miaozhi didn''t have the heart to protect Dharma, she would not have won such favor in the Lin family.


    Da Dharma protector likes Lin Miaozhi, and almost regards her as her own descendant. Everyone knows this protector!


    Mu bingyue stopped a little, everyone understood her meaning.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say, ladies and gentlemen..." Mu shujiao looks sad and droops her head. All the people present know more or less why mu shujiao came to the Lin family. This is a mockery of Lin Fengjiao and Mu Ling!


    "You, you Don''t listen to their nonsense, and anyway, that The fact that mu bingyue was born in a coffin can''t be covered up! " Lin Miaozhi is in a hurry, but her words now are ignored, no one pays attention to her, and no one trusts her!


    They think that the moon is a lucky star, more reliable.

 C306

    "Auntie, things really seem to have come to light. Originally, everyone is connected by blood. I don''t want to say a lot of things. Now that I have said it Do you want to give me an account? " Just when everyone thought that the matter was about to end with mu bingyue''s victory, mu bingyue suddenly turned his head and looked at the big lady and asked him a little.


    "Er..."


    The first lady was stunned for a moment. She took a deep look at the sweating expression of those people around her. She gave a faint smile to Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, then you What do you want to account for? First of all, let your aunt and uncle listen to it and see if it is reasonable or unreasonable! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue sees her eye socket is aglow, can''t help some flustered.


    Mu shujiao waited for the first lady to leave, the servant left, Mu Qingyang was still growing, so she couldn''t help her eyes red and sobbed to Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, you''ve finally come to the Lin family."


    After the first lady left, mu bingyue looks at the yard, which is quite clean. Although it is not very big, she can use it alone. After all There are not many servants around her.


    The eldest lady didn''t take mu bingyue to visit any of her elders. She only told mu bingyue about the structure of the Lin family. Then she took her to a fairly good yard, which was near the yard of Mu Qingyang. She told her that there were all kinds of things in it. If there was anything missing, she went to her directly and left.


    "The big aunt will wait to see the good play, as long as she cooperates with me a little at the right time..." Mu bingyue''s smile became more and more mysterious. The eldest lady did not ask more questions. She nodded and said, "if you use the big aunt, you must not be polite."


    "In that case My great aunt seems to have no reason to refute it She laughed. She was a smart person. If Mu bingyue only said that she wanted to help her establish her authority, she would not believe it. However, mu bingyue said so, it seemed that she could not believe it, and she had no reason to refuse.


    "My great aunt treats me like this. If she can help her and make her position more stable, why not do it?" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    The first lady walked in and accidentally looked at mu bingyue and said, "you..."


    The eldest lady nodded and walked with mu bingyue. Mu bingyue soon got close to the big lady''s ear and quickly asked, "big aunt, do you want to establish prestige in the mansion and let the people of the second room be overwhelmed by you?"


    People see that Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi are gone. They have nothing to watch. They all follow. Mu bingyue also says something to his wife.


    "Aunt, let''s go in together."


    The first lady looked at mu bingyue unexpectedly. She saw a funny smile on her face, nodded and said with a smile: "bingyue, I know what you mean."


    Mu bingyue sneered at her and whispered, "aunt, don''t worry, people you don''t like It won''t be long for the Lin family to hop around! "


    However, Mu Ling was not angry. Of course, it was not that she refused to apologize to Mu bingyue, but that Qi Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling did not take her elder seriously.


    "You, you..."


    The purpose of Mu bingyue, of course, is not to make Lin Miaozhi apologize.


    She won a brilliant victory outside today. She only let Lin Miaozhi apologize. She was so arrogant that she spread Their character is self-evident.


    Lin Miaozhi, as she expected, was completely mindless.


    Looking at her back, mu bingyue''s lips can not help but spread out a rather proud smile.


    With that, she swaggered to the courtyard.


    "Mu Ling, don''t apologize to her! Let her into the Lin family, have already regarded as compassion, still dream with her? Pooh! Fantastic Lin Miaozhi glared at mu bingyue fiercely and said, "I''m going back to work with you. The goods have been in the sun for so long, you It''s a waste of my time


    She is not Lin Miaozhi. She is protected by people, parents and Dharma protectors in the Lin family. Now, she can''t even rely on mu shujiao, who is the only one who can be assigned. What else can she do?


    Naturally, she didn''t want to apologize, but she didn''t dare not!


    Mu Ling hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    "I, I..."


    "No? Miao Zhi, it seems that my elder''s words have no weight in your heart! " The first lady looked at Mu Ling and said coldly, "what about you?"


    "Sorry? I will never apologize to her! " Lin Miaozhi is arrogant and is not willing to compromise!


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, the old lady calmly looked at Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi: "don''t you apologize to bingyue?"


    Don''t mention Lin Fengjiao, also don''t let Mu Ling pay what price? Just an apology?


    "Well, that''s it!" Mu bingyue nodded, even Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling were somewhat surprised.


    "So simple?" The eldest lady listened to Mu bingyue''s words, as if with a bit of surprise.


    "Big aunt, I have nothing to ask for. I just ask sister four and sister Miaozhi to apologize to me and my elder brother, and then kowtow a few heads in my mother''s direction, which is to admit my mistake." Mu bingyue road.


    "Bingyue, you said, as long as your requirements are reasonable, my aunt will be the master." The first lady knows that mu bingyue is to suppress Mu Ling and establish her prestige. She sighs that mu bingyue is smart, but she will not let her indulge!"You, you..." Mu Ling hesitated and looked at the hateful appearance of Mu bingyue. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find a better excuse. She could only bite her teeth in secret: "Mu bingyue, don''t push your luck!"


    "Yes, so I don''t dare to order the eldest lady. I just ask her to give me a reasonable explanation." Mu bingyue blinks and blinks, and her small eyes are as innocent as possible.


    "You..." Mu Ling clenched his teeth and looked at mu bingyue with a look, and said fiercely, "aren''t you also a host?"


    She was too anxious. Otherwise, if Lin Miaozhi said this, the effect would be much better. Mu bingyue laughed in her heart, but looked at Mu Ling solemnly on her face, regardless of Lin Miaozhi''s anxious look. She was very surprised at Mu Ling and said: "fourth sister, what you said is too bad to hear, right? The eldest lady is in charge of the inner court of the Lin family. Why can''t she deal with such a small matter? At least, you are also under the control of others. At least, our great aunt is also our elder. What you said Isn''t that rude? "


    Before Lin Miaozhi could speak, she took the lead.


    "You don''t seem to have the right, madam?" Mu Ling was obviously in a hurry and didn''t care about his identity. He stepped forward and said coldly.


    She will not have been, be


    If so, mu bingyue must kill Mu Ling that damned uncle, mu shujiao is not yet 16 years old!


    They can do it too!

 C307

    "I, I was about to be treated as a cheap maid warming the bed." Mu shujiao took mu bingyue''s hand and said wrongly.


    Mu Qingyang''s eyes are cold. Although she is not her own sister, she is at least a father. Besides, mu shujiao is to help their brothers and sisters. As long as she is a bloody man, she will be angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue did not speak, Mu Qingyang asked in a deep voice.


    Mu shujiao took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll go now."


    "In this case, we can''t help but believe it. Besides, this medicine can keep you safe at the most critical moment, otherwise, I would rather use my method


    "But I''m weak People won''t believe me Mu Shu Jiao road.


    Mu bingyue took a look at Mu Qingyang with a black face, and said to Mu shujiao every word: "it''s very simple. You can apply it to your lips and cheeks as ordinary rouge. Take the antidote in advance. If If he belittles you, he will be weak. "


    "How do you use this?" Mu shujiao doubts to look at the delicate Rouge box and asks curiously.


    Mu bingyue nodded and took out a box of rouge from the necklace and handed it to Mu shujiao.


    Mu shujiao was relieved, nodded to Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, then you Now give me some medicine so that I can defend myself


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang looked at each other. Seeing that she was so firm, she had no choice but to sigh and nod her head: "well, since you say so What else can we say? That''s the decision! "


    "Brother, please, let me go." Mu shujiao has decided to go.


    "But..."


    "I''ve decided that if you don''t want to help me, I''ll go. This is the best and fastest way. Why not?" Mu shujiao said, looking at Xiangmu Qingyang, her tears even came out: "big brother, you and bingyue treat me as sisters and me as real people. I''m already very grateful. No matter what you do, you have to pay a little price to sacrifice. He takes advantage of it, and he won''t have any loss to me. Anyway, I''ve never been to that heartless father since I was young I''m going to get married again. "


    "Well..." Mu bingyue frowned, thought for a long time, then sighed: "five elder sister, forget it."


    Don''t think about it. Naturally, you don''t agree.


    "That''s the end of the matter. Don''t think about it." Mu Qingyang, who has been on the side, has obviously heard the conversation between the two sisters and said a cold sentence. The meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    "There''s nothing to dare, bingyue. Don''t you have medicine? You give me some powerful medicine, and I promise I won''t let anything happen to me Mu shujiao is very confident: "I''m so smart, don''t you believe me?"


    "But Five elder sister, his magic is several levels higher than you. If you act rashly, you are only afraid of... " Even if Mu bingyue is calm again, mu shujiao is a girl, or a particularly beautiful girl. If you want her to do that kind of thing, mu bingyue is not at ease after all.


    "It''s not dangerous. Bingyue, in this way can be once and for all, so that he dare not covet me again, and can help you, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " Mu shujiao''s eyes flashed a determination, it seems that she has made up her mind and said a word very definitely.


    "What are you talking about? This It''s not possible. It''s too dangerous! " Mu bingyue immediately shakes her head.


    Mu shujiao close mu bingyue, in her ear so and so said a few words, the voice is particularly calm, said the words, but let mu bingyue scared.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Mu bingyue saw mu shujiao''s confident expression for the first time and asked a question.


    "Well, I see." Mu shujiao. Nodded: "but, I have a better way."


    "It''s OK." Mu bingyue shook her head and put a wry smile on her face: "it''s all right now, just You can''t let that happen again. "


    This does not belong to this always calm over the head of the woman should appear.


    "You were Are you all right? " Mu shujiao is afraid to look at mu bingyue. In her cold eyes, mu bingyue sees such a real and turbulent expression for the first time.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    Mu bingyue said a few words in Mu shujiao''s ear. Mu shujiao was surprised and couldn''t believe it. She asked her, "you You mean... "


    Mu bingyue attached to her ear, whispered: "if you want her to die There is only one thing to grasp... "


    "Yes, all the time." Mu shujiao can''t wait to nod, look very sure serious.


    "Do you want Lin Fengjiao to die?" Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao and asks with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue in doubt.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "no, they don''t believe you now. You''re ready to move here, but before you move here You need to do something! "


    "But If I come here now, they can''t believe me any more? " Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue in surprise.Mu bingyue patted mu shujiao on the shoulder and said, "you can live in a yard with me now, your task It''s done. "


    It seems that when there is a chance, mu bingyue will have a good chat with the Lin family''s owner and get rid of the damned habits and defects of the Lin family.


    The Lin family also said that it was a big family, but the parents of this position were so indecent and shameless that it was really funny.


    But at the thought of Mu Ling''s father''s indecent mind, mu bingyue felt sick and wanted to vomit!


    No wonder Lin Miaozhi is hostile to Mu shujiao, but she doesn''t dare to take what she really is. Who dares to treat the woman her father likes?


    I''m afraid that if Mu bingyue doesn''t come again, even if Mu shujiao can refuse for a while, she can''t always refuse.


    Although mu shujiao and mu bingyue are sisters, they have nothing to do with the Lin family. They are only one generation younger than the Lin family Anyway, it is inhumane for them to arrange in this way.


    Mu shujiao shook her head and said wrongly, "it didn''t happen. He didn''t succeed. I convinced Mu Ling''s second aunt that it was useful to keep me. If I were to be the kind of woman who served people, I was afraid that his own position would be threatened. Maybe she thought I was right, so She helped me secretly, but I knew that she just didn''t want me to be her husband''s side, but she hated me to the bone... "


    Mu bingyue gave her a jade bottle and said, "this is the antidote. Take it."


    Mu shujiao directly opened the bottle stopper, poured one in her mouth, and said, "I''ll be right there!"


    "Now? Is it so urgent? " Mu bingyue doubts.

 C308

    "I just fell out with Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi. Now I''m going to It''s the most suitable. Bingyue, you wait for me here. I''ll bring you good news soon. You and big brother are ready. " She carefully painted rouge, looked at Mu Qingyang: "big brother, do you mind if I call you big brother?"


    Mu Qingyang wryly smile: "nature does not mind."


    Mu Shu Jiao smile on the face, heavy key nodded: "that I went."


    "You and star dark Are you ambitious? The ambition of unifying the mainland? " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue and suddenly asks slowly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Qingyang looked up at mu bingyue''s expression, and suddenly asked, "little sister, big brother has a problem."


    "Well, I hope stardark will come earlier." Mu bingyue said: "at this time, strong people from all countries will come, which is the most favorable time for us."


    "He''s still closed, but In any case, he will show up before the contest half a month later. Naturally, he can''t let his subordinates screw up this time when the Lin family is lucky enough to take over the grand event of the whole mainland. " Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue showed a smile and said, "brother, you say When can we see the legendary ancestor? "


    Mu Qingyang nodded and took a serious look at mu bingyue and said: "little sister, you are very clever, a little bit is transparent."


    Mu bingyue finally understood what Mu Qingyang wanted to express. She immediately took a deep look at Mu Qingyang, nodded and said, "elder brother, I understand what you mean. We have a great grasp of victory, so There is no need to worry. If you are worried, you will be timid and show your weakness. On the contrary, the enemy will be able to take advantage of it! "


    Mu Qingyang continued: "so Some things may seem impossible to you, but as long as you have the heart to beat the enemy absolutely, then You will win! No matter how strong the enemy is, he is afraid to die. Bingyue, five sisters will not fail, but we We will not fail, because we all have a strong desire for success! "


    He tried to understate the matter, but mu bingyue heard it, but felt that it was magnificent and surprising.


    "Well, he saved me under the prey. Although I didn''t need it, big brother appreciated such a person. I was The reason why I have the opportunity to fight and to do meritorious service is also because I saved an old general, a prince who lives in the frontier and is also my mentor. At that time He was surrounded by two black bears. I was hunting in the mountain. When I met him, my people were scattered. I could not have saved him. So he No one criticized me or doubted me. But I couldn''t pass my own level. I went to save him. That time I''ve been scratched countless times, I nearly died, but I''m not dead. I''m not only alive, but also respected and given an opportunity. "


    "Yes, he saved my brother." Mu bingyue road.


    "The truly powerful man is willing to be ordinary and content with the ordinary. So Do you remember the place where the plague broke out in the capital at that time was the girl''s brother-in-law? "


    Mu bingyue was really surprised when she thought of her hunting and survival skills in the wild. She nodded her head and said, "brother, you people are amazing."


    Mu Qingyang didn''t care. He said to Mu bingyue, "I think, I''ll do this first. I''ll wait for a long time to talk about it. So, I lead these ten brothers to hunt in the mountains, fish in the river and pick vegetables in the field every day They are doing the most ordinary things, but now, those people have become the most powerful people in my hands. I take them with me wherever I go. They are my most trustworthy confidants. "


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black. After thinking about it, he comforted him: "the army is so big, everyone performs his duties, and the elder brother is so smart and powerful that he has already glowed now!"


    Mu Qingyang continued: "later, when I got to the frontier, I thought I couldn''t go any more. If I did, I would go to other countries. Do I want to go to the north? So, I stayed and became the captain of an army. The reason why I can be the captain of our team is because The people of that team did not want to destroy the enemy, but Go hunting, look for weeds, store grain, transport grain! "


    Since Mu Qingyang has started, it is certainly impossible to finish so. Since he wants to say it, let him continue to say it.


    Mu bingyue said, "what else?"


    Mu Qingyang smiles and rubs mu bingyue''s hair: "you are the only family member of the elder brother. The elder brother is not good for you, and who is good for him?"


    Mu Qingyang''s ordinary words also moved mu bingyue: "brother You are very kind to me


    "Until four years ago, in order to avoid Lin''s pursuit, I always went to the frontier. I always felt that if I was far away, I could be safe. The reason why I walked for two years was because I felt that I had a good talent and I was unwilling to leave in an army. More importantly Big brother is not willing to leave you too far. "


    However, Mu Qingyang is not a man without sense of propriety. He must have his own purpose when he says these things to himself. Mu bingyue laughs bitterly, and has no choice but to say: "how did the elder brother become a general later?"Mu Qingyang this time to talk about this kind of thing, although mu bingyue wants to hear, but also think it is not the time.


    "Wan''er, go and make tea!" Mu Qingyang directly orders Wan''er outside. Wan''er and Qiuju go, and Mu Qingyang says, "little sister, after running away from home, he follows many armies. Although he has good talent, he is young and has no experience, so he has nothing to do."


    "Brother, do you have time to tell stories?" Mu bingyue is confused.


    Mu Qingyang simply sat down and said, "I''ve been ready already. Although there are changes in the way, after all We have already agreed that people are the same, just for preparation. Today, when we are free, big brother will tell you a story, OK


    "Brother, you also go back first, prepare for a while, just in case, after all That''s a very powerful person in the Lin family who manages the outside business. It''s not sure that he will be knocked down so easily by us. " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue looked surprised, and then calmed down: "brother, don''t worry, I have you in my grand plan."


    "That''s natural. If you don''t have a big brother, how can you do it so easily?" Mu Qingyang has a relaxed smile.


    Mu bingyue seldom sees serious. He makes such a joke and nods: "elder brother, you have been to the Lin family for a day and a night. What''s the harvest?"

 C309

    Mu Qingyang faintly smiles and says to Mu bingyue, "I''ve just come to the Lin family. Many things are inconvenient to move. Why do you ask me so?"


    Mu bingyue then said with a smile: "brother, although you seem to give people a little coldness on the surface, it''s not like such a low-key person."


    "Well The harvest is a little bit, but I am not taking the initiative to attack, but someone has taken the initiative to deliver to the door! " Mu Qingyang said with a smile to Mu bingyue.


    What else can mu bingyue say?


    Lin Miaozhi''s gnashing teeth, but for mu bingyue is helpless, powerless!


    "What are you talking about? How can I frame you for such a thing? Didn''t you listen to the people in the palace? How can a girl who can''t even magic say such words and have the ability to do such a thing? " Mu bingyue looks at Lin Miaozhi innocently, and the expression is as if he has been greatly desired.


    Lin Miaozhi almost gnashed his teeth: "you What are you talking about? I didn''t get the message out at all. It''s you, it''s you, right! Besides you, who set me up on purpose


    "What? Angry? " Mu bingyue covered her lips with a smile: "you should have expected this step when you told the scandal of the eldest prince. Tut tut You are a girl who likes others. If you don''t know how to be reserved, how can you pass on his illness by such a despicable means and make everyone know it? Don''t you know that men hate it the most? I still like you a little, but if you do this, you must stay away from you! "


    She didn''t want to say that mu bingyue would do magic. The whole family knew it from her ancestors and Dharma protectors. The great Dharma protector went out, and the old ancestors were in seclusion. No one knew what she said. Therefore, mu bingyue could understand her words, but others didn''t know what they meant.


    Lin Miaozhi said coldly, "Mu bingyue, don''t pretend. If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone!"


    "Miss, do you want the maids to hold her?" Asked a servant behind him.


    Servant girl Lin Miaozi''s wife is not as good as a young lady in Lin''s family!


    Mu bingyue naturally won''t be hit by her. She reaches for a block and takes advantage of the situation to make her retreat several steps: "cheap. Goods scold who? Come to the door and do it. The Lin family is really a good tutor! "


    Before the words fell, she reached out to slap mu bingyue in the face.


    As soon as he came in, without saying a word, he went to Mu bingyue, and he called out: "cheap. Goods, you''re a stir between right and wrong. I won''t tear you up!"


    When mu bingyue turns around, she sees Lin Miaozhi coming from the yard in a hurry. This time, she doesn''t take Mu Ling with her. Instead, she rushes into it alone. No matter how she looks or how she looks, she looks very angry.


    Why is she here?


    Lin Miaozhi?


    In the long wait, Qiuju, who is guarding the door, suddenly says to Mu bingyue: "Miss, Lin Miaozhi is coming."


    What she is going to do is too dangerous for a girl. While they are looking forward to it, they are more afraid of what will happen


    The two brothers and sisters were chatting while drinking tea. They looked safe and sound, but their hearts were anxiously waiting for something, waiting for the news of Mu shujiao.


    "Well, nothing important." Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    Mu Qingyang frowned and looked at mu bingyue in doubt and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, brother, that''s what genius is like. You have the capital of this proud stink!" Mu bingyue patted Mu Qingyang on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t want to, but they didn''t give me a chance. After I finished speaking, I put down my book and left." Mu Qingyang wry smile, very helpless.


    "It''s just that big brother won''t be ungrateful, will he?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang in surprise. If it is, it would be a pity.


    "Nothing. Bring me some magic books. It''s a good book, but... "


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile and said to Mu Qingyang: "brother, forget it. The Lin family doesn''t need to raise idle people. What they need is useful people. The point is I didn''t tell you anything else except this one? "


    Mu Qingyang frowned: "words are so said, but think about it, after all, I feel unwilling."


    "Brother, this world is so realistic, there is nothing to be sad about. If it is, it will be better. We brothers and sisters don''t need to put in any feelings! Otherwise We need to deal with more things when we put in our feelings, don''t you think? " Mu bingyue smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter what he said to me. What''s important is that he knows that you didn''t get it back. He doesn''t worry about you. On the contrary, he comforts me and lets me stay in the Lin family. He says that a man doesn''t stick to small matters and that he has to sacrifice a lot of things to succeed." Mu Qingyang said, his whole face sank down and said coldly, "didn''t he send someone to invite you to participate in the competition? Even if other people don''t know your strength, he should know, why not at all? You''ve been so humiliated that you didn''t tell you anything and comforted me in turn. "


    Mu bingyue did not understand. After a little thought, he said, "brother, don''t worry. I won''t be jealous of you. Tell me what he said to you.""Well, he''s in seclusion, but there''s someone to take care of him. When his people know I''m back, they''ll send a message." Mu Qing Yang way, said, looked at mu bingyue one eye, the look seems to take a trace of displeasure.


    However, when he closed the door, Mu Qingyang came back, but his people came to look for mu Qingyang on their own initiative. It is self-evident what this represents.


    The closure of the ancestors is a very important event, as well as the whole family.


    The old ancestor is the master of the Lin family. Although he doesn''t care about the things of the Lin family, he decides the major things. In the Lin family, his magic is the most powerful and the mainstay of the whole Lin family. If he gets his attention, he will basically make a great success. So To be able to get the favor of the ancestors is the wish of everyone in the younger generation.


    "Oh? The old ancestors are in seclusion Mu bingyue has a mysterious smile.


    Mu Qingyang said: "the old ancestor knew that I came to the Lin family and had sent someone to see me."


    "Oh? Take the initiative to deliver to the door? What do you mean, big brother Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang with a look of interest.


    She really regretted not saying the magic thing of the moon. Now she can''t get out of it. If she said it, she would be scolded by her parents.


    "As you expected, you You set me up on purpose, I will kill you Mu Ling was so anxious that she almost lost her sense: "do you want to divorce me from my big cousin? You die


    Maybe Lin Miaozhi is really in a hurry. He aims at mu bingyue and uses all his powers. A magic move thunders at mu bingyue''s chest!

 C310

    If Mu bingyue doesn''t dodge or use magic, she can''t resist it!


    Ordinary fighting skills can''t stop her magic.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes sink. If she uses magic again at this time, it will make a big storm in the Lin family, which is against her original intention, let alone Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang have just come to the Lin family, but they have not established a firm foothold. If they are too ostentatious, they will cause trouble and cause many unnecessary troubles!


    Mu Ling''s face became very ugly. She shook her head and said helplessly, "Miao Zhi, something happened. You should go to the front room with me first."


    "What''s the matter? I sent for my parents. Have they come back? " Lin Miaozhi can''t wait to ask when Mu Ling is coming.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Mu Ling came and was surprised to see Lin Miaozhi''s injury, but her face was not good either.


    Two of Lin Miaozhi''s servants ran out in a hurry. Lin Miaozhi was also helped up and sat down in a chair farthest from mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. The master and servant looked at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang cautiously, as if they were afraid that they would suddenly start to make trouble.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "You, you know, just be afraid! But I will never let you go! " Lin Miaozhi turned his head and looked at the servant beside him and said angrily, "why don''t you go and invite someone?"


    Mu bingyue comes to Mu Qingyang''s ear and says something. Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows become loose. Mu bingyue turns to look at Lin Miaozhi, pretending to be afraid, and says, "Miao Zhi''s sister is right. We can''t escape from the Lin family. If we hurt her, we can''t escape."


    Mu Qingyang is obviously worried that Lin Miaozhi will explode the magic of Mubing moon club.


    "But she..."


    Mu bingyue looked positive: "brother, I think Lin Miaozhi is right, so We''d better be more careful, really don''t mess around, lest If something happens, what can we do if our brother and sister can''t bear it? It''s better to Let her have someone come! "


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and said: "little sister, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see her die? "


    Lin Miaozhi''s face changed dramatically. Mu bingyue pushed her hand and let Mu Qingyang''s magic hit the tree outside the window.


    As soon as Mu Qingyang''s voice fell, a thick magic light wave came from his palm, and he wanted to attack again.


    Mu Qingyang frowned, and Qingyue''s face was full of impatience. He stretched out his finger and rubbed mu bingyue''s favorite small movements. He kneaded at the temple and said impatiently, "I never beat a woman, but your mouth is so cheap that I can''t help it. So Don''t blame me for being rude


    "You, you Dare you! Mu Qingyang, mu bingyue, this is the Lin family. Will your brother and sister Too much, too vicious? Do you really think the magic is higher and you can walk horizontally in the Lin family? " Lin Miaozhi yelled: "Mu Ling will come soon. She will bring help. Do you think you can kill me? Even if you kill me, can you still escape from the Lin family? "


    "Who dares to go? If you step out of this gate, no wonder general Ben is not polite! " Mu Qingyang''s cold voice suddenly lingers, with a cold and indifferent breath, as if at any time to death in general!


    She can''t hide mu bingyue''s strength any more. She can''t let her have the opportunity to do evil for her own face. She should take advantage of today''s opportunity to let her brother and sister not turn over, otherwise In the future, there will be no Lin Miaozhi.


    Mu bingyue''s brother and sister are so terrible that they are just demons!


    She was really afraid, from the heart of fear and fear.


    Mu Qingyang used only 50% of his strength to hurt her like this. If he did his best No, even with 80% of his strength, Lin Miaozhi is bound to die.


    "I don''t tell you, I''ll kill you. I must let you die today. Why don''t you go?" Lin Miaozhi was injured and roared with his last strength!


    "You are really a childish child. If you can''t make a fight, you can''t ask your parents. Is it interesting?" Mu bingyue sneers two times, coldly looks at Mu Ling to say.


    At last, Lin Miaozhi''s voice almost shrieked.


    "Go, ask my father to come back, and my mother, didn''t you go to my grandfather''s house? Go, please come back to me, and the great grandfather, please come here too. You tell them, some people hide their strength, some cheat the small with big ones, some brothers and sisters join hands, and some people want to kill me! "


    Lin Miaozhi''s servant screamed in horror. He knelt down in front of Lin Miaozhi, carefully lifted her up, and said anxiously, "Miss, how are you doing?"


    The difference of magic, the difference of one level, as expected, is thousands of miles away. Lin Miaozhi was injured by the eighth level master for the first time. She only breathed cold air and stood up, waiting for her brother and sister mu bingyue.


    Mu Qingyang hit her arm, but Mu Qingyang''s spiritual power is too high, and she is also hit inside. She is very painful. She falls on the ground and feels that all her internal organs have to be shifted!


    Mu bingyue''s face changed slightly, and he was about to make a move. Mu Qingyang suddenly stepped forward and made a magic seal in his hand. He stabbed Lin Miaozhi''s arm with an invisible light wave. He felt that Lin Miaozhi had stepped back several times, and his strong body seemed to be unable to be made. After several steps, his body fell on the ground like a withered leaf and spat out a mouthful of blood!The water column in Mu Ling''s hand turns into sharp ice edge. The child''s arm is thick and thin, just like a big bullet, aiming at mu bingyue''s heart!


    The second move, the ice cone stabs the heart!


    Between the thoughts, the magic roared to her face. Mu bingyue was smart, and the magic light wave interrupted a chair beside her. Lin Miaozhi was in a hurry. She used all the dead moves of all her strength, not those fancy ones that could show magic but had no effect!


    "What''s the matter? Now what else is more important than my injury? Their brother and sister hurt me, and I will kill them! " Lin Miaozhi pointed to Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang with a full face of anger. Her eyes seemed to shoot the two sisters through a hole.


    Worried, Mu Ling looks up and down at Lin Miaozhi. Seeing that her face is ugly, her arm droops weakly. She remembers the original imperial concubine contest. Mu bingyue only broke her hand with one move, and connected her hand with another. Now, when I think about it, she still has a lingering fear.


    "It''s Mu Qingyang. He hurt me. I want my father to kill him!" Lin Miaozhi almost screamed: "I want my grandfather to kill them!"

 C311

    Lin Miaozhi''s words did not let Mu Ling have any happy and complacent look, but his face changed slightly. Why: "Miaozhi, your father, he..."


    "What''s wrong with my father? Is Can you help me? " Lin Miaozhi''s voice is incomparably cold and cold.


    "No, it''s not." Mu Ling sighed and said, "in a word, uncle, Dharma protector and Dharma protector ask everyone to go to the front hall. You will know when you go!"


    She said, the eyes in one eye looked at the two masters, cold hum, disdain said: "sure enough, what kind of father teach what kind of daughter, talk and do things, are a virtue."


    Sure enough, as a woman''s Three Dharma protectors couldn''t see it any more. His face was cold and said coldly, "Miss Miao Zhi, don''t you know your father''s temperament? Miss Mu is just a little girl under sixteen. How can you say such vicious words


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t, woo, woo..." A moment later, mu shujiao began to stammer and sob. The appearance of forbearance and grievance, how to see, is a thousand kinds of humiliation and abuse.


    She is willing to sacrifice, intelligent, endurance, magnanimous and decent, know how to measure, really rare.


    Mu bingyue can''t help sighing. Mu shujiao is indeed a rare talent. Mu bingyue should be cherished.


    After she and Mu Ling came in, the outside door had been closed. At the moment, when the voice dropped, mu shujiao looked back at Lin Miaozhi in amazement. Her apricot eyes were as red and swollen as walnuts. Because Lin Miaozhi''s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she tried to hold back the cry, and her tears kept rolling down. One by one, they were like broken beads, with delicate and cool The cheek, really lets the human heart all want to break.


    Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly in the quiet front room.


    Lin Miaozhi didn''t dare to say more. She listened to Mu Ling explain a few words along the way. She roughly knew what had happened. Looking at mu shujiao, who was kneeling on the ground and crying, Lin Miaozhi gave a cold drink: "bitch, shameless bitch, Gou. Lead my father, why do you cry?"


    Lin Miaozhi was surprised to see her mother ignore her, but soon realized that something was wrong. Otherwise, how could her mother ignore her?


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang come in and say hello one by one, and then they sit down at the bottom. As soon as they sit down, Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi also come in. The second lady is surprised at Lin Miaozhi''s injury, but she doesn''t ask much.


    After all, it''s about the face of the Lin family and the dignity of the elders. Except for a few parties, it''s really not suitable to be present.


    Only mu shujiao, kneeling on the ground, crying, wearing thin clothes, a very cold person, now is so delicate and pitiful, it is really distressing and pitiful, but she did not say anything, just silent crying, such an atmosphere, more people feel that she is pitiful and sensible!


    There are a lot of people sitting under the throne. Mu bingyue can almost recognize it. Next to the first lady is the elder master, the nominal uncle. The one with an ugly look on the other side, needless to say, is the second master. The middle-aged woman with exquisite appearance and angry face beside her is known to be the second lady, as well as the fourth master, the sixth master, the sixth lady and the seventh lady, but there are few peers Very few. It seems that most of the Lin family can be present today. Except for the inconvenient younger generation!


    Mu bingyue smiles, and the eldest lady is sure to come and do well.


    I saw her dressed neatly and her hair was detached and meticulous. I heard that she was the most fair and sincere person in the whole Mu family, and could not tolerate sand in her eyes.


    The front hall is a huge courtyard, which is used for meeting guests and family banquets or when there are big events. There are numerous small tea tables and tables in it, which is a bit like a restaurant. In the center, it is a small grandstand, which is about to talk to some important person. There are several chairs on it, which are arranged in two rows. At this time, the big nurse I saw last time in Mu''s family is sitting on it Dharma, opposite him, sat a woman in her early fifties. The woman exuded powerful magic waves. I think she is one of the four Dharma protectors, the third Dharma protector, and the only female among the four Dharma protectors.


    When mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang arrived, the huge front hall was already filled with people.


    Front office.


    *


    "what? What happened? What''s the matter? " Looking at Mu Ling''s serious appearance, Lin Miaozhi seems to feel that the situation is bad, and his face becomes extremely ugly for a moment.


    "I..." Mu Ling seemed absent-minded. Seeing that Lin Miaozhi was still making trouble, he stepped forward two steps and said, "Miaozhi, hurry up, my second uncle is really in trouble."


    "You, you Don''t go. " Lin Miaozhi was angry and anxious. After saying a few words, she coughed and almost coughed up another mouthful of blood. She was angry. She turned to Lin Miaozhi and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it? "


    Having said that, the brother and sister left as if there were no one else. They didn''t have the sense of the master at all. They didn''t care about the guests here.


    Mu Qingyang turned his head and looked at mu bingyue with a smile. The cold and killing on his face seemed to disappear in an instant. Instead, he was deeply spoiled. He nodded his head and said, "well, my little sister wants to see it. That big brother will accompany you.""Brother, let her make trouble here slowly. Let''s go and have a look at what happened to our nominal second uncle. I think If you can give up a daughter like Lin Miaozhi, you should not be an elder worthy of respect. Maybe something happened. " Mu bingyue chuckles.


    "What is it? Let my father come here first, I don''t care! " Lin Miaozhi was hurt. She felt very uncomfortable all over her body. Her brain couldn''t turn around. She just wanted mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang to die as soon as possible!


    It seems that Mu shujiao has succeeded!


    Looking at Mu Ling''s appearance, mu bingyue can''t help but understand what''s going on, and her lips can''t help but swing a smile.


    "Three Dharma protectors, don''t talk nonsense. Miaozhi usually goes very close to the girl and knows her temperament. How can you be sure that she is completely wrong?" The Dharma protector is not happy. In addition, when he is older, he is not polite.


    But as a woman, when she is 50 years old and reaches the early stage of the Ninth level, she is arrogant. How can she pay attention to the great Dharma protector?


    "Dharma protector, I know you like Lin Miaozhi. When she is a favorite student, OK, let''s let Miss Mu talk about what happened. Today I''m here, I will handle things impartially and never be selfish." Three protectors said with a sneer.

 C312

    A Three Dharma protector who never favoritism, and a great Dharma protector who is super protective of the weak, eh I little interesting.


    Mu bingyue thought, this time, the great Dharma protector should be too short, right?


    In front of so many people, if I''m wrong, he is not good to protect openly, it depends on whether he will confuse right and wrong.


    This is the second master who wants to kill mu bingyue and his brother and sister!


    Some of them didn''t quite understand what mu shujiao meant, but after a little thought and a little guess, they could understand who she was


    Mu shujiao''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. At last, she is almost imperceptible. Her expression and tone are all in place. Everyone listens and looks at each other.


    Mu shujiao''s face became slightly ugly. After a short pause, she looked at the second master with fear, and then continued: "I heard this I couldn''t help but stay to eavesdrop. I heard him say that the lethal wasps failed to let them die. Such a delicate plan also let their brothers and sisters escape. They said We should drive away their brothers and sisters just like their mothers did in those years, and they should die! "


    "But As soon as I got to the door, I heard the second master saying something to his servant Wasp, you can''t die, and Ah, and the people who bribed little prince Tuli. I thought they were talking about something important. I didn''t dare to listen to it. Just as I was about to leave, I heard the second master say They said that the two wild species could not die this time, because they were very lucky


    The second lady was named, and her face was very ugly. She snorted, but she didn''t say much because the Three Dharma protectors didn''t let people interrupt.


    Hearing her voice sad, she said, "I came to the Lin family, and I was trembling around them. I almost regarded myself as a half slave and never complained. They ignored me and talked so much. I thought The second master usually takes more photos of me. Although I am not worthy of my humble status, I still want to call my uncle. I think if I ask him, he will help me to say a few good words in front of Miao Zhi and the fourth sister. You know, they listen to the words of the second master and the second husband most often. "


    Mu shujiao''s voice is sad and sad, but her expression is cold and does not pretend to be pitiful. Because of this, her words are more convincing.


    "But the problem is Four elder sister and Miao Zhi elder sister, they have told me before, try every means to prevent seven younger sister from entering Lin family, I also agreed. As we all know, the reason why I came to the Lin family is that I have to accompany the fourth elder sister, and get more wonderful sister Zhi''s green eyes. As a playmate, I can only stand on the ground. According to the truth, I should not tell the truth, but the fact is too cruel. Lin Fengjiao I''ve done too many evil things. I''m a man of flesh and blood. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. I just told a few truth. They They not only refused to apologize to seven younger sister according to the agreement, but also said that I was an immature dog


    The great Dharma protector also nodded and said, "since it is a fact, speaking it out naturally has no problem, and no one will say anything about you."


    "It''s natural." Three Dharma protectors nodded: "this kind of thing, is not willing to say it."


    "Today is the day when my elder brother Mu Qingyang and my seven younger sister mu bingyue return to the Lin family. Do you know that the two Dharma protectors know that at the gate, Lin Miaozhi stops mu bingyue from coming in, saying that she is an unknown person? At that time, bingyue said the right words at the door, but Lin Fengjiao really abused me in the Mu mansion, killed my aunt, killed many children and aunts, and even the legitimate mother of the Mu family also encountered her killer. I have evidence and evidence, and I will not conceal my own experience. " Mu Shu Jiao road.


    The four Dharma protectors are the most powerful people in the Lin family except the old man. Several people can directly represent the old man to make big decisions. Therefore, even the two masters dare not say much.


    "Shut up first. Since you have already said it, don''t say more. This will be what the little girl said. If you don''t ask, don''t rush to say it!" The third Dharma protector''s bad face interrupted the second master''s sophistry.


    "What can I say? Am I not clear enough? This little bitch, she... " The second master can''t wait to interrupt mu shujiao''s words. Looking at his appearance, he is quite guilty. It seems that he doesn''t want mu bingyue to say more.


    "I dare not..." Mu shujiao bent down to salute the three guardians, and then she began to narrate.


    She stopped for a moment, turned her face, looked at mu bingyue, snorted, and said coolly, "however, you remember, in front of this dharma protector, you can''t talk nonsense. If there is a word of lies It''s not easy! "


    "Yes, I must make it clear. I hope the Three Dharma protectors will decide for me, otherwise After that, the little girl really had no way to live, sobbing... " Mu shujiao said, she began to sob and cry. She said to the Three Dharma protectors. She caught the woman''s weakness. She saw that the three protector''s face was hard to see. She assured her, "don''t worry. If it''s the truth, you will give you an account."


    As she said this, her face sank, and she looked at the two masters who were sitting there, some of whom were dispirited by his wife. She snorted coldly and said in a cool voice, "the Lin family is a big family, and they have strict rules. They can''t do such immoral things."


    The Three Dharma protectors said, looking at mu shujiao over there, her voice was very gentle: "girl, you say, don''t be afraid. If you have anything, just say it, I will make the decision for you!"The Three Dharma protectors sneered: "join in the fun? Forget it, great Dharma protector. You are old and dim eyed. I don''t care about you. But there are so many people here. Let the five young ladies explain clearly, and we will know what''s going on! "


    "Don''t you just envy me for finding a successor with similar character and good talent? I have to hold on to it. What I said is so serious, ah I want to ask you, are you my confirmation, is it Miaozhi and their room is wrong, or someone framed, you come to join in the fun? " The great Dharma protector can be the father of the Three Dharma protectors at the age of Three Dharma protectors. When she talks like this, she naturally feels reluctant and can''t help choking.


    Most of the people here have heard of the reputation of lethal wasps, and naturally know that they are powerful. Some people, listening and listening, have changed their faces.


    "And then?" The facial expression of the Three Dharma protectors is getting worse and worse, even the great Dharma protector''s face is not good.


    To invite mu bingyue and mu bingyue is the order given by the owner himself. The old man is very strict and meticulous. If he knows that his beloved grandson and granddaughter are so badly injured, some of them will suffer after he leaves the pass!

 C313

    "I, I Wuwu... "


    Speaking of this, mu shujiao seems to be unable to continue to go on in general, crying, seems to be trying to endure something, particularly uncomfortable.


    "Little girl, just tell me what you have. We are here to make decisions for you. No one dares to take any action on you!" The Three Dharma protectors couldn''t see it anymore, and said a word in a cold voice.


    "Shut up for me With a roar from the second lady, the essence of a woman was revealed. The second master really shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say another word


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The second master''s angry eyes were green. He didn''t know whether he was angry at hearing these words or whether he didn''t say them at all.


    "The second master, he also said that he would leave the second lady. He said that as long as I would follow him, I would take the second lady off and help me to the right!" Mu shujiao said, kneeling on the ground, she quickly turned her body to the direction of the second lady, and hastily expressed her heartfelt, one word said: "second lady, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I, it''s not for me to ask the second master for help. I should wait for you to come back. I told the second master that you are so kind to me that I will never do anything sorry to you, but The second master threatened me. He wanted to kill me. Wuwu Second lady, you are so kind. It''s the second master who has no conscience. "


    The second lady encouraged: "you say, you say!"


    Mu shujiao looks at the cruel eyes of the second master. She is so busy that she doesn''t look at her eyes. She goes to see the second lady again.


    At this time, smart women will not blame other women for being a third party, and will only secretly hate their own men are useless people!


    On one side of the second lady, her face was blue and white for a while. Seeing that the second master was powerless and scolded mu shujiao, she was more sure that there was a ghost in his heart. She did not dare to let mu shujiao continue to say. She immediately took a deep breath, turned to look at mu shujiao, and said in a positive tone: "you, continue to say. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for what you say. Just say it at ease. "


    In this way, mu bingyue is completely relieved.


    Did not say, is not, so sober, no matter what mu shujiao said, mu bingyue is reserved, she is so smart, will not really eat what loss is!


    Mu bingyue listened carefully, but mu shujiao didn''t say that she was despised by the second master when she was in a coma. She was also a little relieved.


    That is, the second master must have done a lot of things to her!


    In other people''s eyes, she was really afraid of the second master.


    Mu shujiao seems to me very afraid, shivering, busy drooping head, dare not say again.


    "Bitch, don''t talk nonsense. No one will believe your lies!" The second master''s face became very ugly. He yelled at mu shujiao and wanted to interrupt her.


    "Yes, he, he..." Mu shujiao hesitated and licked her lips for a long time He, the second master, said that the second lady was a female tiger, and her family was no longer powerful. She was still so ignorant of her restraint. He said that the second lady was old and miserable. She had finished facing you and had no interest at all. He, he, he also said... "


    "You say, I promise not to blame you!" The second lady said coldly, the cheek with delicate makeup seems to have some deformation.


    "He, he said He said Mu shujiao seems very afraid, dare not say.


    "What did he say?" Before the second master spoke, the second lady could not wait to ask.


    Speaking of this, mu shujiao''s grievance and cold cheek finally changed. She turned her head and looked at the second lady over there worried and said, "I, in order to protect myself and delay time, just say that the second lady will definitely not agree, and will certainly kill me and will not bypass him, but, but The second master, he said, said


    Mu shujiao waited for a while, hesitated and continued to say: "he He said that my status was low and had nothing to do with the Lin family. It was my blessing that he could look at me and said Only become his woman, I will not hear the secret out, otherwise He''ll kill me


    "Is his woman willing to let you go?" The Three Dharma protectors'' face changed, and he glared at the second master who wanted to speak. The second master cured the health and gave him tolerance to go back.


    Mu shujiao cried for a while, and it seemed that she finally calmed down. After a while, she whipped and said, "when I woke up, I was already tied up, and my hands and feet were tied up. Second master, he He said that I knew his secret and would never let me go like this. Moreover, he wanted me to He won''t let me go until I am his woman


    Take a deep breath, quiet mu bingyue, began to wait quietly


    Mu bingyue forced to bear down, trying to bear the anger in her heart, thinking of waiting for mu shujiao to finish, and confirm with her that things are really like, if it is really what happened to the old man, mu bingyue will certainly not let her off!


    Mu bingyue slowly sat down and looked at mu shujiao over there. Mu shujiao never looked at their sisters. Mu bingyue thought that she must be afraid of suspicion.


    Originally in this matter than mu bingyue to be more irascible, Mu Qingyang slightly shook his head to Mu bingyue and said, "don''t be impulsive."Mu shujiao said too sincere, said here, even mu bingyue believe it, can not tell the true from the false, immediately stood up excited, ugly and cold.


    Mu shujiao sobbed, as if she was talking about a very difficult thing. Her tears also rolled down with her tears. She was so sad and sad that she said: "there is no one in the room. I, I only saw a letter on it. It says how little revenge will be done after it is finished. I want to see it, but it is burned by him. Then And knocked me out


    "I, I was so scared, I kept going back, and then, I just Oh, I kicked something and was found by them. He, he, the second master''s people left immediately. The second master, he, he caught me in the bedroom... "


    "And then? You go on Three protectors frowned and said.


    Mu shujiao nodded, and her tears were more and more fierce. She said, "it''s useless for me to say anything. The second master is touching me. I, I I had no choice but to tell the second master that I agreed with him and let him untie the rope on me first. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to tie me. As soon as the second master heard this, he immediately untied my rope, and then... "


    "And then he despised you?" The third protector and the second lady almost asked with one voice.

 C314

    "Then he would tear my clothes, sobbing..." Mu shujiao cried heartbroken.


    After saying that, she will not continue, crying that call a heartbreaking, and it seems that her tears are sincere, perhaps half true, just more easily to be trusted.


    Mu Bing Yueming knows that the real affection may not be much, but she can''t help feeling miserable.


    "My mother is shameless? Didn''t my mother leave because someone framed her? " Mu bingyue''s eyes look around the people one by one. The people here, how many people participated, how many people participated, and who else participated, but was not at the scene. Mu bingyue didn''t know much about it. To let mu shujiao come first is to let her know the details first!


    "Your mother? Your mother that cunt, don''t understand etiquette, more than shame, do you mean to mention her? " The second master snorted coldly. It seemed that he had recovered some places.


    Mu bingyue stepped forward, looked at the second master, and said excitedly: "you are lying. How can a man, a frivolous woman, admit it? The reason why you don''t admit the other two things is that you are guilty. You are afraid that the second lady will trouble you. What''s more, you are afraid that the great protector and the third protector will investigate the matter of setting up our brother and sister by wasps! I was also surprised that my elder brother and I just came back to the Lin family. How could there be so many coincidences on the way? It turned out that we had already made arrangements. Say, I should also call you a second uncle, how can you be so cruel to me and big brother? And said You want to drive me away like I did when I drove my mother away. Do you want us to die? What''s my mother against you? What do our brothers and sisters have against you


    "You lie!"


    The second master nodded: "yes, I said and did, but When I touch her, she will make me dizzy, just... "


    "Oh? So you mean Do you want to belittle the fifth elder sister? Are all her words right? " Mu bingyue looks at the second master and can''t help asking.


    "I didn''t say such things to any of my subordinates, let alone my wife!" The second master''s face was extremely ugly and said in a cold voice.


    "Say it


    Finally, it was his turn, and he said, "can I speak now?"


    After meditating for a moment, the third protector looked at the second master: "what else do you want to say?"


    She was very smart and told one of the Three Dharma protectors directly. She could see that the Three Dharma protectors were the most able to defend her among these people, so She''s holding on.


    Said, mu shujiao and left tears.


    "I don''t talk nonsense. You should believe me. In this case, how can I talk nonsense? I don''t have the energy. I can''t talk about this kind of thing, can I? Please Please believe me, Wuwu... "


    Good, good, she remembered it all!


    Mu bingyue feels funny in her heart. These people, the people who speak, must be people who have participated in the wasp incident.


    "Yes, how can she say anything? After all, such a big thing... " And there are others.


    The people at the bottom looked at each other one by one. Among them, those who participated in the incident all said in a righteous way: "yes, we can deal with it as we should. It''s just There is no evidence about the wasp, and we can''t rely on the girl''s one-sided statement! "


    Mu bingyue said, and looked at the Dharma protector and said, "I believe that the great Dharma protector will handle it impartially, right?"


    Mu bingyue''s role came into play at this time. Her small eyes twinkled and she was particularly moved to look at mu shujiao and said, "sister five, we don''t have much contact at ordinary times. I didn''t think of you However, if you are wronged, the Three Dharma protectors will decide for you. "


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are ready to see everyone''s eyes. First, they are stunned, and then they are at a loss. After a long time, they just look at each other.


    Everyone''s eyes, can''t help but look at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang here, want to see what reaction they have.


    Originally, said so much, is waiting here, just, this mu shujiao in the heart really think so, or has long been ordered by mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang?


    Mu shujiao''s voice fell, the people present, different looks of them, all changed into the expression of surprise!


    Mu shujiao suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with surprise and fear. She seemed to fall into that unbearable and frightening memory: "so I just The second master took the medicine! I I am too afraid, I do not want to, I know this identity, the following crimes deserve to die, but I just used a little bit of ecstasy, which made him weak for a while. I Well, the Three Dharma protectors, I am humble and do not ask you to make decisions for me. However, the elder brother and the seventh sister are of high status. What happened to them in the dark forest can''t be ignored! "


    Mu shujiao nodded, and her face was full of grievances and grievances. She nodded and said, "he tore my clothes. It''s useless for me to beg for mercy and avoid it. As we all know So, it''s not a low level with me


    It seems that these three Dharma protectors are really angry.


    Just thinking wildly, she listened to the Three Dharma protectors encouraging her to look at mu shujiao and said, "is he contemptuous of you? As long as you nod your head, I will tear him up todayThe reason why they took over mu shujiao was that Mu Ling made up her mind to give it to her second uncle. Then her position in the Mu family would be stable. Lin Miaozhi was coaxed into obedience and obedience by her in a few words. Now that things are making such a big noise, they still have some fear and fear in their hearts, for fear that things will involve themselves It''s too bad


    But mu shujiao is still crying heartbroken, and Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi''s faces are ugly.


    When the second lady and the great Dharma protector heard this, their faces were not so ugly. They were not black.


    Mu shujiao is for her own sake, but more is to help her finish the second room of the Lin family. Mu bingyue secretly vows that in the future, she must make good compensation for the cold appearance. In fact, she is particularly stupid. She can even get rid of her own reputation. Can''t she be stupid?


    Mu shujiao goes there to set up news and frame him. It''s impossible that nothing has been sacrificed. It is impossible that all of them are fabricated.


    However, she and her elder brother are still young and can only come one by one. They can''t get rid of all the participants of the Lin family at one time, whether it''s the departure of her mother or the wasp incident of their brothers and sisters now!


    "Someone set up? Who set you up? When your mother left, you didn''t have your brothers and sisters! " The second master snorted coldly: "not to mention the dark forest, killing wasps, I don''t know all of them!"


    "Oh? What if I say, I have witnesses? " Mu bingyue sneered.

 C315

    "Do you have witnesses? What witness? " The second master couldn''t believe it.


    They did arrange the dark forest, but He didn''t sit down alone. It was a dead man who was decided by many people after deliberation and bought them. Those people could not sell them. Therefore, he couldn''t believe mu bingyue''s words except his surprise.


    He was surprised, not because things were revealed, but that mu bingyue lied blatantly and thought it was ridiculous.


    Mu bingyue gave another sneer and nodded softly: "well, today is not to discuss my mother. As long as you remember what I said just now, if you let people hear about my mother again I''ll go to anyone who has children, no I''ll go to the old patriarch in seclusion and let him take charge


    The second lady''s face sank slightly. She was silent and did not dare to speak more.


    "I didn''t say anything. Is it a pity that the second lady is so anxious?" Mu bingyue faintly smiles and says with a smile.


    The second master''s face is not good either. Anyway, Lin Fengjiao is his mother''s sister!


    Mu Ling''s face changed on the spot.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you suspect that someone has hurt your mother? Lin Fengjiao is a person who does things alone. Don''t insinuate here! " The second lady calmed down and said coldly.


    Mu bingyue sneered and went on to say, "my mother left in those days and broke up with her ancestors. I think It''s not that simple. What''s more important is Lin Fengjiao robbed my mother''s husband and forced her to go to biezhuang and nearly lost her life. Is all this a coincidence? "


    Good, good!


    Mu bingyue looked at it. In addition to the appearance of the eldest lady and the eldest master, other people were more or less guilty or unnatural.


    Except for the Three Dharma protectors and the great Dharma protectors, all the people present looked different.


    Since the words have been made clear, there is no need to hide them. Since they wanted to take the lives of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang when they were in the dark forest, it proves that they know that it is not so easy for brother and sister to come back, and they will not give up on that.


    Her voice was colder: "the reason why we came back is just because of the invitation of our ancestors. My elder brother and I want to come back to find out what happened to my mother."


    Mu bingyue gave a cold hum and looked at the second lady''s voice and said: "my elder brother and I have never thought about coming back. This Lin family In your opinion, as a treasure, I feel proud to be a member of the Lin family, but I don''t think so. I think the Lin family is cold and heartless and has no feelings to speak of, so I don''t want to go back to the Lin family at all, nor does my brother


    In fact, many people here want to ask this question, but the second lady''s performance is more obvious. Since mu bingyue asked her by name, she did not hide it. She nodded and said with a smile: "since you have self-knowledge, you don''t need to be too obvious by me."


    After a short pause, mu bingyue saw that the second lady seemed to have something to say, so she said with a faint smile: "the second lady must want to say that since the relationship between father and daughter has been cut off, then I have nothing to do with the Lin family. Why do you want to come back?"


    Mu bingyue continued: "as for why my mother left the Lin family in those years, she fell out with her ancestors and cut off the relationship between father and daughter." I''ll talk about it later. I''ll find out. "


    Everyone looked around, clearly impolite and arrogant words, the public listen, there is no one dare to refute!


    At the end of the day, as soon as his face was cold, he became extremely cold and shivering.


    Mu bingyue said: "everybody, who is my mother? I want to come to you elders, you are very clear. You all know why my mother left at that time! It''s just that my mother didn''t know the shame of cheating with others. When my mother left home, she had already severed her relationship with the Lin family. In other words, her marriage did not need to be decided by anyone in the Lin family, let alone inform you. She was accompanied by two bodyguards, three maids, and a nanny. The nanny is her elder. Her marriage is decided by the nanny. The nanny''s daughter is still in the Mufu. You can send someone to ask me. My mother is aboveboard, the matchmaker''s words, and the elder''s order was married. So, I hope you can follow your own in the future The children pass on their words clearly. Don''t be disrespectful to the old. If I hear the rumors about my mother in the future, which room they came from, my elder brother and I will not be polite. "


    When I first came, wasn''t she a pure and gentle girl? Why in the blink of an eye, it becomes an unrecognized feeling?


    The girl, with a very cold look on her body, made people shudder.


    All the people felt a cold look flashed by, cold and cold. They could not help but calm down and looked at mu bingyue, trying to see what she had to say.


    Mu bingyue smiles slowly, no longer covering up. First, she glances at the second master, and then turns her eyes. She inspects and looks at the people present.


    Mu bingyue thinks that Lin Miaozhi is here. If she wants to hide her strength and magic again, it''s impossible. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry about letting these people know her real strength!Mu bingyue''s lips are outlined. Looking at the firm but fearless expression of the second master, the corners of his lips can''t help but smile. Now let him be happy for a moment. Later He will know how to write dead words!


    He felt that he had won. He felt that everything belonged to Mu bingyue. He was bragging. He was not afraid at all.


    Fearless, he felt that mu bingyue couldn''t defeat him with this incident. What''s more, his mother''s affairs had been separated for many years. If he wanted to trace them, it would be like a case without a head, and there was no way to start.


    What''s more, even if the matter is exposed, there are countless people involved in it alone. He doesn''t need to be afraid at all!


    "I don''t care about the Lin family anyway. I just came back to the Lin family. I care about everything, but everybody It''s not like me, just like a child like me? "


    "You''re not finished, don''t you say there are witnesses?" The Dharma protector above saw Lin Miaozhi hitting him frequently. He couldn''t help it: "my old man is almost asleep. If you don''t tell me, I will avenge Miaozhi!"


    "Witness? Brother, let the witness come up! " Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang. As for the big Dharma protector''s revenge for Lin Miaozhi, he comes one by one, not in a hurry.

 C316

    Mu Qingyang nodded and called out: "go, bring people up."


    "Yes, general!" There was a loud voice outside a reply, but did not see the presence of people, what''s more, did not hear any voice.


    He has a secret guard?


    What''s more Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are waiting for them here. They are obviously prepared and have no time to deny.


    What''s more, he did do this thing and wanted to deny it, but human evidence has already appeared. It seems a little unrealistic to deny blindly.


    In front of the great Dharma protector and the third Dharma protector, he wanted to deny it, but he was obviously too naive and too childish for others to believe.


    "I, I I really want to use this, but But... " His eyes swept through the people present.


    "Don''t you dare to say that you didn''t send anyone to kill me and big brother with wasps?" Mu bingyue takes another step forward and looks aggressive.


    "This..."


    What else do you want to say? Mu bingyue''s voice is full of sarcasm: "second master, no matter what you say, you should think about it clearly! These people are witnesses. They have already named their names and said that you appointed them and identified them. Do you still want to deny it? "


    Mu bingyue turns back and looks at Mu Qingyang. Mu Qingyang will understand and let people take several people out.


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and looked at him with a cold voice: "does this need to be clarified? Whether it''s true or not, if you try to deny it, what can we do with you? "


    "Wait a minute!" Although the medicine used by mu shujiao on the second master is not as powerful as it was at the beginning, but now the efficacy has not completely passed. The second master feels dizzy, but he knows that he is afraid. He waves his hand and shouts to stop: "one side of the story, the words are not clear, how can we go like this?"


    Mu bingyue interrupted the hard-working performance of the black and thin boy and said coldly, "well, you don''t have to say it. We all know your pain. You go down. I promised you that as long as you tell the truth, you won''t die."


    If I didn''t know what was going on in my heart, I''m afraid she and big brother would be fooled by the perfect acting skills!


    Mu bingyue smiles faintly. The acting skills of these people are quite good. They are quite similar to each other. They are really a little scared.


    The black and thin boy said as he began to kowtow to beg for mercy in horror. The two people behind him also began to kowtow incessantly for mercy. It looked quite spectacular.


    "It''s him, it''s him, general mu. I know his voice! His voice is hoarse and distinctive. There are few such voices among the Central Plains people, so I''m sure it''s him now! " As soon as the second master began to speak, the black and thin boy cried out excitedly. He looked at him in horror and said, "don''t kill us, don''t kill our family. We''ve tried our best. If we haven''t finished, we can''t do anything. Please, go around us, around us..."


    Although the black and thin youth said that the master man was very much like the most effective helper around him, and the people present also knew that, but he was sure that he had never seen this young man. He only knew that the person they bought was the one around keton Yan.


    He was involved in this matter, but every time he went there, he was the leader of them, and even the most effective servant was sent.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who are you? I haven''t seen you at all The second master was angry.


    "I, I''ve seen him twice, both in the dark. I can''t be wrong!" Black thin youth road.


    "Oh? Are you sure it''s him? " Qingmu asked.


    Several people were trembling and wounded. They looked very tired. After listening to Mu Qingyang''s words, he nodded and looked around. Suddenly, the black and thin boy pointed to the second master: "yes, it''s him! He told us. At the beginning It was a master middle-aged man who contacted me, but after two times, he said the "gold master" behind the scenes also appeared! That''s him, that''s the man


    Since I haven''t seen it, I won''t recognize it.


    The people present knew something more or less, but none of them had seen the people kneeling on the ground.


    Mu Qingyang said: "tell me about it. At that time Who told you to feed the pheasant of the mother bee and lure the wasp to come here? The man is in the scene


    Several people dare not disobey, obediently kneel down.


    "Kneel down!" Mu Qingyang looked at several people led by the black and thin youth and ordered coldly.


    As soon as he was brought in, Mu Qingyang asked his people to step down. Soon, his people disappeared.


    Soon, the witness was brought up. They were the people around kerton Yan. One of them, the one who made the greatest contribution to the wasp incident, was the thin black boy!


    Are they really sure?


    They were quite surprised by the moon, but they had no change in their expression.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but relax, and even start drinking tea and chatting with each other about some anecdotes and anecdotes. It''s really infuriating!


    As long as it''s okay.What''s more, their leader is a person of noble status, who can''t afford to offend their brothers and sisters. Thinking like this, their hearts are more firm and at ease!


    Besides, there are only two of them. Can the great Dharma protector and the third Dharma protector punish their existence for their sake?


    People are thinking that if there are witnesses, if they want to expose their affairs, so many people will join hands Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue may not have much chance of winning.


    Such two brothers and sisters, let them feel that their identity and status have been greatly threatened!


    A man of ability, but also from


    People who looked down on their brothers and sisters were serious and had a strong sense of crisis.


    They always thought that with the support and help of their ancestors, this young man would be today, but Dark guards, they need to be cultivated one by one, which is the representative of This kid''s ability is definitely not that simple.


    This man, Mu Jia, a general who has been away from home for many years, can also train secret guards?


    All the people present were shocked. The dark guard is not a great existence. However, the existence of the dark guard can represent a person''s identity and status. Those who have no family background can''t afford to support the dark guard. The secret guard is a group. Those who are loyal to you all your life are not one or two bodyguards.


    What can he do?


    Didn''t he do it alone?


    If they really said that, they would have offended so many people, even if they had offended others, but the person who led them He dare not!

 C317

    If he can drive away mu bingyue''s mother, he can drive away others and any one of the Lin family.


    If you admit it Maybe he still has a way to live!


    Thinking like this, the second master''s heart, is equal to have given up oneself.


    Most of the people in the Lin family are afraid of their brothers and sisters. She expected that the great Dharma protector would help her, but she did not expect such a stroke.


    Now their brother and sister are OK, but before? Nearly lost in the dark forest, mu bingyue for mu Qingyang block that hand, almost can not wake up.


    "That''s it?" Mu bingyue sneers repeatedly. The famous protector of Dharma Dharma protectionist is so famous. I didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    "According to family rules, if you injure the same family, you should be punished severely, but it depends on the injury." The great Dharma protector hurriedly said: "since your brothers and sisters are all right, then according to the lightest punishment The second master will be locked up in the wall behind the mountain for a month


    Then he bowed his hand to the great protector and the third Protector: "I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Mu bingyue looked at him with a sneering smile on his cheek: "you are brave enough to make me look at you with a new look."


    I thought that being vilified like this would make him angry and angry, but mu bingyue was surprised that he Yes, I agreed. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it!


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang don''t have the strength to overthrow so many people. They plan to come one by one. The second master is their first target.


    This man, however, is quick enough to admit.


    This word, pour is to let mu bingyue have a bit of accident.


    "Well, there''s nothing to deny. Since I did it, I''ll admit it. You also know why their parents left at that time. I can''t let them come back. They come back to revenge. Can''t you hear that? Besides After all these years, where do I know if their blood is orthodox? How can I know if they are the real Lin family? I just don''t want some irrelevant people to waste resources in the Lin family! " The second master said in a hard voice.


    "Do you admit it?" The Three Dharma protectors are somewhat surprised. The big Dharma protector''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, as if thinking about something.


    He calmed down for a moment and said, "I did it by myself, and I did it by myself."


    He suddenly came back to his mind, yes, he shouldn''t say it. Even if a person carries down this matter, he can''t disclose that person!


    The confused head of the second master seemed to come back to his senses. He looked around anxiously and frightened. He saw that all the people looked at him strangely. What''s more, they all seemed to be looking at a madman.


    "I, I..."


    Now listen to Mu bingyue say so, immediately cold hum, appear particularly angry and angry.


    "You''re crazy!" The second lady on the side seems to be quite sober. After the two Dharma protectors read mu bingyue''s confession and her face changed, she secretly planned what to do.


    "Who else?" The three guardians obviously attach great importance to this matter. A frivolous case has already made her angry enough. In addition to the wasp case, this time, the second master is dead. If she has an accomplice, she will definitely not forgive her!


    Mu bingyue didn''t name any of them at all, only said that he was the second master. They were too lucky to be late.


    Everyone is for their own interests. As long as they are not involved, if there is a second master coming out to top the package, why should they not do it?


    Human nature is selfish. In a place like Lin''s, it''s even more selfish.


    mu bingyue is more amused when he looks at his panic.


    Why did the wind change suddenly?


    "Yes, I did it, but I I didn''t do it alone! " The second master saw that everyone identified him and began to be anxious.


    "Don''t you admit it, Dick?" The face of the Three Dharma protectors changed.


    Mu bingyue sneered. The big Lin family has no human feelings. Looking at the faces of these people, one by one, the reality can be determined!


    After the big lady said a word, everyone began to resent, as if with him how much hatred.


    "Second, you have to admit it. If you don''t succeed, you will lose face. If you dare not, you will lose face even more."


    "It''s too much. I don''t think those people are bribes. The second one can''t see it..."


    "That''s right, second. This time, even if dad knows, he won''t forgive you."


    The eldest lady was very clever and said something quickly.


    "You are too cruel, second? How to say it''s also my nephew. Although our mother and their mother''s mother are not the same person, how can we be the same father, both surnamed Lin, it''s too much for you to do so! "


    "This, this..."


    Mu bingyue said: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Do you think that if you walk with us, you won''t know anything? By the way, here is a letter about the crimes of those people, all of which were signed and confirmed by Lord kerton himself, which can be used as evidence. But Just now the second master said that he had not seen those people. If not, how could they identify you as soon as they came out? Why not the people''s Congress? Why not identify the four masters? Why not identify the Dharma protector? ""It''s not necessary to let Lord kedun Yan testify. There''s no need for foreigners to laugh at our Lin family''s lack of unity!" Although the great Dharma protector is short, he can let kedunyan testify about this matter. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Only listen to Mu bingyue: "Three Dharma protectors, please make your own decisions. The second master bribed a servant girl beside kedun Yan''s flying body. They met us in the acting. Before they went together, they put the briber into the team of Lord kedun Yan. Therefore, in the dark forest, wasps were attracted. My elder brother and I almost died in the dark forest, and we will never come back. Lin family rules, harm the same family, do not know what punishment is? "


    "If you still don''t believe me, I can let King Yan of tulip testify." Mu bingyue salutes the Three Dharma protectors. She is too lazy to pay attention to the big Dharma protector.


    He said coldly: "you brought this man. Who knows if it is your people who deliberately framed us?"


    But he didn''t know that today''s decision actually affected his life. He was always shrewd, and everything was very thorough. But today He''s completely miscalculated!


    People admit that, but only face the wall for a month, even if the trouble continues, even if the three protection laws are fair, how serious can it be? Extend the confinement to a year?


    Oh, what a mockery!


    "What? You don''t seem satisfied with my punishment? " The big Dharma protector''s face sank. Seeing mu bingyue''s face, he asked coldly!

 C318

    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a trace of dangerous light, followed by two sneers, but said: "dissatisfied, how can you? Is it possible that I can assign a great Dharma protector? However, I have two doubts about the punishment of the great Dharma protector. I don''t know if I can solve my doubts? "


    "Say it The Dharma protector is just and strict.


    It''s really rare for him to be so upright and shameless.


    The Dharma protector who just stood up seemed a little unhappy. He frowned at mu bingyue and said, "what else do you want?"


    "Dharma protector, wait a minute!" Mu bingyue stops him.


    Also, how many people here are qualified to see Chongli, and how many people later know that Chongli has been to the Lin family?


    Don''t say that mu bingyue, say again leave, don''t they be afraid?


    The grievances suffered by their brothers and sisters are just like this. What''s more, they make trouble and protect the Dharma. Don''t you think you''re dead? You don''t feel like Is it chilly?


    "Now that everything has been dealt with, let''s do it like this. I still have a lot of things to do. The competition ceremony is about to be held. I and the Three Dharma protectors are very busy. Your brothers and sisters are new here. If you have something to do, you''d better keep a low profile. Don''t use your teachers to disturb everyone!"


    Clearly is happy naive smile, clearly very satisfied with the nod ah, people feel dazzled.


    But her smile, inexplicably, gives people a sense of oppression It''s not right.


    "Good, good!" Mu bingyue''s dimples are like flowers, with incomparable sweetness in the smile, just as if nothing happened.


    "Yes, that''s it." The Dharma protector nodded and was very sure.


    "Oh, so My fifth elder sister, don''t punish me. Just give us an account, but what you give us Just let him face the wall for a month, isn''t it Mu bingyue smiles, seems to be unable to believe, and asked again.


    "She..." The great Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He sneered and disdained: "didn''t that girl say it? She doesn''t want any punishment, just deal with your affairs. Didn''t you handle your business? Also punished, face the wall for a month


    Mu bingyue doesn''t say that we almost forget her existence.


    We noticed that she had already stood aside, tears had already dried, but mu shujiao''s eyes were red.


    "What should I do about my fifth sister?" Mu bingyue asked.


    "You say, we are all reasonable people!" Seeing mu bingyue''s agreement, the great protector felt very happy and said a word freely, although he was angry but helpless.


    "I have a second question." Mu bingyue asked again.


    If Lin Miaozhi had not got the green eye of Dharma protector, he would not have been so lucky!


    The second master was even a little elated and even liked Lin Miaozhi more.


    He said, what kind of climate can the two brothers and sisters grow up outside?


    If you can''t make the climate, you can''t make it.


    All the depression in his heart was swept away, and the little fear of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang brothers and sisters disappeared.


    What''s so sympathetic about that? Although I can''t go down the mountain in the back of the mountain for a month, it''s not a problem for him to send good food and drink by virtue of his identity. He can also take people to serve him. What''s more, if the leader knows that he has taken all the sins on himself, he may have other benefits, so much the better!


    The second master did not understand the characteristics of the two brothers and sisters. In particular, he felt that mu bingyue was a man without any threat. He was a little contemptuous of Mu Qingyang, which was also inexplicable.


    Mu Qingyang pitifully looked at the second master, and expressed sympathy in his heart.


    Maybe, now the second master will be punished a little lighter, but If you let her do it by herself


    The reason why Xiaomei will agree now is that Mu Qingyang believes that Xiaomei must have some other plan.


    Therefore, he knows little sister deeply that this time she I''m sure I''ll do it, and I won''t be merciful!


    But for such a villain She would never give up!


    He knows his little sister. She is very good to the person who should be good. Even if she is a girl who doesn''t want to do anything, she is also adopted by her side to cultivate her talent.


    Mu Qingyang is also a little surprised. Mu bingyue will promise to be so cheerful, and she doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. But after listening to her, she feels that she must have some plan. She ponders for a moment and nods: "since my little sister said that, then accept it."


    "Well, I take it. The great Dharma protector is the mainstay of the Lin family, and it is just and strict. You have said that. The Three Dharma protectors can''t refute you. What else can I say? I accept it. I don''t have any opinion. What do you think, brother? " Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Mu Qingyang.


    "Do you accept it?" Even the Dharma protector couldn''t believe it and looked at mu bingyue."The meaning is obvious, but If you say so, I will accept your punishment, and I will accept it! " Mu bingyue suddenly said.


    Mu bingyue took a long breath and tried to restrain the anger in her heart. Then she turned her head and looked at them with a smile on her face. She said, "what do you mean by this?"


    Ha, it''s true to say that you can laugh people to death without making a draft first.


    "You are injured. Why didn''t you come to the Lin family earlier? We have not seen that, of course, it doesn''t count. This kind of thing If you really want to punish him, you can''t do it The great Dharma protector is taken for granted.


    "We can be ok now. We were injured and almost couldn''t come to the Lin family. It doesn''t count, does it?" Mu bingyue sneered and asked.


    "Yes." The great Dharma protector said, "do you have anything to do?"


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "I want to ask the Dharma protector. The Lin family stipulates that hurt classmates are just thinking about their mistakes on the face of the wall. It''s because my elder brother and I are not hurt, are they?"


    If Xiangmu Qingyang and xingdark, such a handsome elder brother, protects mu bingyue, it is called bullying evil spirit. Like this old man protecting the second master, it is disgusting and shameless!


    That look and tone, it seems to say that mu bingyue is a troublemaker.


    "Oh, I don''t want to do anything about it, Dharma protector. Wait a minute. There''s something left to be dealt with!" Mu bingyue said again.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have so much time to talk to you!" The Dharma protector''s face turned cold and he was extremely impatient. If Mu bingyue''s attitude was not good just now, he would have left early.

 C319

    Mu bingyue took a deep breath, and a slender finger suddenly pointed to the Muling over there, and said with a smile, "don''t you find it? Miaoji is injured, and your beloved heir is injured


    when mu bingyue was reminded, it seemed that everyone remembered something.


    Yes, Lin Miaozhi is injured, and his injuries are quite serious


    this person is extremely lecherous, and his talent is not high It''s said that medicine is still on the pile!


    the second master of the Lin family, earth magic, early stage of the eighth level, combat effectiveness, three stars.


    on the side of a high cliff, there is a cave with few trees on the top. There are three or four caves, and the lower part is covered with green trees. Such a place is the most suitable place for the wall to think about, and can''t even get birds'' eggs all the time. Of course Fall down, smash to pieces, no one dares to mess.


    "go back, brother. I''m going to pack up my luggage. I''m going to the back mountain wall today!" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    in those years, when his mother left and her mother died, he and Lin Fengjiao were the biggest executors. Wrong The most natural!


    she took a deep look at the second master, which would be the last time the Lin family saw him!


    She can really kill the second master. With her age, it is very useful to the Lin family. Those who can punish her are not willing to give up such a good child and envy her Take your time!


    Even if you doubt it, what?


    at that time, no one will know, and she will be a challenge, no one will doubt her!


    Oh, even if you get another punishment, what? Can''t hurt his foundation, so Let him receive mu bingyue''s "lynching" in a deserted place in the back mountain!


    let the second master face the wall for a month?


    What she didn''t know was At this time, mu bingyue had the same idea.


    hum, there is no one in the back mountain. As soon as she arrives at the back mountain, she will let her parents hire the most powerful killers to take her life and guarantee that she will never return!


    Do you think it''s easy?


    looking at mu bingyue''s happy appearance, Lin Miaozhi sneered and thought sarcastically. He was indeed a fool who had never seen the world!


    Just the moment of drooping her head, she covered the glimmer of cold in her eyes


    "the Dharma protector is just and strict indeed!" Mu bingyue deeply bowed his head and bowed, which was very true.


    the great Dharma protector thought that Lin Miaozhi didn''t care, so he nodded and said, "well, you will be punished for half a year!"


    "big grandfather, promise her and let her face the wall." Seeing what Dharma protector wanted to say, Lin Miaozhi pushed his arm and begged.


    but He has just done so himself. If he punishes mu bingyue now, it seems that it is really unreasonable to punish mu bingyue, but he will face the wall This punishment is not painful, it has no effect at all!


    What kind of calculation is this?


    All the people frowned, and the Dharma protector was also confused.


    "according to the rules of the Lin family, my mistake is the same as that of the second master? For more than half a year, brother Miaoyi and I will be miserable for three months Without waiting for the Dharma protector to speak, mu bingyue said first.


    "Oh? According to the rules of the Lin family... "


    brother and sister, what she hates more is mu bingyue. If Mu bingyue dies first, she will be more happy!


    "Well, if you will admit it, you will be punished." Lin Miaozhi didn''t argue and said a word.


    "it''s me. If you don''t believe me, I can call you! " The moon is cold.


    at any time, he doesn''t want to dismantle mu bingyue''s platform. This is the little sister he cares about most!


    Mu Qingyang is about to admit that mu bingyue shakes his head at him. Mu Qingyang looks at the certainty in her eyes, and then resists her anger and retreats.


    "who in the world hurt Miaoji?" The Dharma protector asked again.


    of course, this kind of person is rare among the strong genetic genes of the Lin family.


    mu bingyue said: "ladies and gentlemen, I have never said that I can''t magic. Is it a sin to be able to do magic? The Lin family doesn''t seem to have this family rule? On the contrary, according to the family rules of the Lin family, those who can''t do magic should be reduced to the lowest level and do something that the magician does not want to do, such as low-level business managers, such as farming in other villages... "


    one is running away from home and the other is growing up in a village. Are these two brothers and sisters really demons? Why can you easily accomplish something that others can''t do? This How could that be possible? Damn it!


    Mu Qingyang''s eighth level magic and mu bingyue''s sixth level magic.


    when she said this, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "granddad, it''s her, it''s their brother and sister!" Lin Miaozhi said angrily, "don''t you know your uncles and uncles? This moon of mobing There is a necklace of our Lin family hiding magic breath around her neck. She She is already a sixth level magician. She came to the Lin family to avenge. Their brothers and sisters all came to the Lin family for revenge ¡¡"Is it you?" Dharma protector''s face sank.


    "it''s me, I hurt her!" Mu bingyue stepped forward two steps, the voice was cold and cold and said so a word.


    "yes..."


    as he approached, the great Dharma protector gave Lin Miaozhi a look of heartache and gave Lin Miaozhi an internal breath. His face immediately sank: "how did you hurt so much? Who hurt you


    Lin Miaozhi took a look at Mu Ling. Today, Mu Ling was very angry, but he also resisted his anger and helped Lin Miaozhi to the stands.


    usually in the Lin family, Lin Miaozhi relies on the great Dharma protector''s love, and is almost tyrannical. Usually, only she hurts others, and few others hurt her. Even if she is hurt, she will never give up easily. Of course, Lin Miaozhi is very smart. For the Lin family, some people who can''t be offended, she will never violate the ban!


    He had no children and was alone. He almost regarded Lin Miaozhi as his granddaughter. He paid more attention to Lin Miaozhi than his ancestors. Therefore, he was very worried about Lin Miaozhi''s injury.


    "well You come here, granddad show you! " The big Dharma protector''s face became heavy.


    Lin Miaozhi''s voice is very aggrieved, her face is not good, and her mouth is still stained with the blood she just vomited out. All these all indicate that things are very bad!


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even Lin Miaozhi almost forgot. Because the punishment of the Dharma protector on her father was so wonderful that she almost forgot. Now mu bingyue reminded her that she felt pain all over her body. She bared her teeth and took two breaths. She said to the big Dharma protector on the stand: "granddad, I really hurt. I I''ve got an internal injury. You have to decide for me


    as soon as she came in just now, she came to complain.


    medicine?


    By the way, when you are at the back of the mountain, you should make more medicine if you have time!


    in the Lin family, it is also necessary to win over people''s support while getting rid of the enemy. The first step is to get rid of Lin Fengjiao and her second brother. The second step is Conquer the alliance with your own medical skills!

 C320

    Mu bingyue a few people back to the yard, autumn chrysanthemum around mu bingyue chatter and keep talking.


    "Miss, how can you be punished for thinking? How can this be done? It is clearly that Lin Miaozhi came to the door by himself. Miss, you are just defending yourself! Didn''t that old ancestor of the Lin family invited you here? Since he invited you, he should be responsible for you! Miss, why don''t you ask your ancestors to come out of the mountain? OK or not? If you go to face wall for half a year, how can you compete? "


    From mu bingyue''s entrance, Qiuju is talking endlessly about her two fat chirps.


    What''s more, mu bingyue admires the second lady. She knows that her husband is a demon in color, and she can rest assured that the two maids will follow her up the mountain. She will not die if she doesn''t do it!


    It''s just a little strange that the second master is so old, and he still controls two girls at night. Does he really have such good physical strength? I don''t know if it''s strong!


    Mu bingyue sighs, simply take two pieces of cotton to plug their ears, wholeheartedly practice.


    Because in the middle of the night, there will be strange voices of those two servant girls, which are very tiresome.


    However, the second master over there plays flute every day. He has no intention of thinking and practicing. Every night, mu bingyue can hear his giggling with his two servant girls. The two boys and the cook will hide far away, making mu bingyue speechless.


    The Siguo cliff is quite big, but the second master''s people are extremely arrogant. He drives mu bingyue to the nearest position. Mu bingyue doesn''t care. He simply takes his surname Li and hides in the cave. He hangs a simple curtain and begins to concentrate on practicing magic.


    On the first day after the mountain, mu bingyue got familiar with the environment and found out that the second master was at the other end of the mountain, while she was at this end and occupied the smallest cave.


    Mu bingyue is not a simple person and will never suffer from this kind of dumb loss, so She waited to see how long it would take for the news to get out.


    What news will come from the back mountain, others do not know, but mu shujiao is as clear as Mu Qingyang.


    Mu shujiao''s reputation has been completely destroyed, but she doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she looks forward to the news from back mountain.


    However, the second master is an important figure in the Lin family''s financial resources, and his identity is also very important. In today''s show, everyone knows that the new two young cousins are not the opponents of the second master. They almost lost their lives and trembled out. The second master was only on the wall for a month, and the fifth miss of the Mu family could be completely safe and sound.


    On this side, the second master is easy to go to the back mountain. He even takes two servant girls, two attendants and a cook. If you want to say that mu bingyue is like going to the back mountain for a holiday, it''s more like the second master to go on a holiday.


    Mu bingyue on the back of the mountain, easy.


    But mu bingyue, half a year''s time, she still smile, as if nothing happened!


    In the Lin family, the disciples who have been driven into the cliff are not as comfortable as Linghu Chong. If they don''t reach the master''s level and are sent to Houshan to think about their mistakes, they are really out of line with the times and with the Lin family. When you come out again, maybe the people who are equal to you or even shorter than you may surpass you countless times!


    The crowd was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, by the way, brother, you go to tell brother Xuan that I may not go to the wrestling hall recently. You let him If you miss me, you can sneak to the back mountain to see me


    "Well, if you can''t afford any medicine, don''t you have brother Xuan?" Mu Qingyang has no choice but to smile.


    Mu bingyue cunning smile: "since is oneself willing, nature and play have no difference!"


    Mu Qingyang wryly laughed: "you really think you are going to the back mountain to play?"


    Then she turned her head and looked at Mu Qingyang. Then she laughed and said, "brother, you will send me a batch of medicine in two days. I will think about what I want first. When I think about it, I will write the name of the medicine and tell you."


    Mu bingyue completely breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "well, that''s good, then I''ll rest assured."


    "Miss, don''t worry, go to the mountain and practice hard. During this time, I will take good care of my family and make sure there won''t be any trouble." Wan''er didn''t promise mu bingyue either, just got to her ear and said that with a smile.


    Mu bingyue took the luggage from Wan''er''s hand, reluctantly put it into the ring, and then approached Wan''er''s ear and said, "I think The second lady is sure to visit Lin Fengjiao soon. You can find a way to add something to the food. I don''t want to see this man when I go down the mountain. "


    "Yes, miss." Autumn chrysanthemum nods.


    "Qiuju, don''t worry. Stay well. During my absence, don''t make trouble, lest Lin Miaozhi catch any excuse to embarrass you, you know? I''m not here. I can''t protect you. " Mu bingyue road.


    Autumn chrysanthemum a listen, lenglengleng looking at mu bingyue, a time actually can''t react.


    "Qiuju, don''t worry about it. Your master has his own arrangement!" Mu bingyue came to Qiuju''s ear and said in a low voice, "I won''t let myself have anything. I''m going to face the wall in the back mountain on purpose.""This..." Autumn chrysanthemum seems to think that mu bingyue said there is a bit of truth, for a time, actually can not refute.


    "Well, Qiuju, I have my own discretion." Mu bingyue put her hands on Qiuju''s shoulder, and with a faint smile, she said, "when did I suffer from other people''s losses? Don''t you know that only others suffer from me? "


    Qiu Ju turned back and glared at Wan''er fiercely. She said angrily, "Miss, that''s because she doesn''t care about you. She wishes you''d go to the back mountain and there won''t be any master around you, so you don''t have to do anything!"


    Wan''er is very calm from the beginning to the end. She cleans up mu bingyue''s things without any confusion. The whole person is calm and quiet, just like nothing has been sent out. What''s more, there are futons, mosquito repellent bags, quilts, and toiletries. Each of the simplified items is a necessity.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and said, "autumn chrysanthemum, can''t you be as quiet as Wan''er?"


    But Mu bingyue has no mind to pay attention to this filthy thing, she is just waiting quietly!


    She waited with peace of mind, waiting for seven days to pass This matter is a little cold, everyone no longer mentions it. When she gradually forgets, she will send 10% of the two masters to see the relatives Mu bingyue has decided that he will die happily!


    But the second master, enjoying every day, has no idea that his death is approaching

 C321

    On the third day, Mu Qingyang sent some herbs according to Mu bingyue''s instructions. Mu bingyue started to prepare some medicines according to the prescription in her memory. She prepared a large pot. Inside the pot was a small porcelain pot. She stewed the medicine through the water all day long. The two masters were dissatisfied at the beginning and said a few words about Mu bingyue, but mu bingyue was basically Ignore him, he chattered on one side, said bored, mu bingyue then threw him a cold look in the past.


    The eyes were so evil that I didn''t know what was going on. The second master was a little guilty. After muttering a few words, he didn''t dare to say more. He went back to his cave honestly. He was still surprised that this little girl was only a sixth level magic talent. Why did he feel so terrible?


    He thought, wait for a chance, in two days, we must kill mu bingyue!


    The second master felt that he didn''t have much strength, but he forced himself to calm down. Staring at the black figure coldly, he suddenly remembered something and was more surprised: "you, you are Are you mu bingyue


    How does the sound sound sound familiar?


    "I don''t like to hurt innocent people. Even the people around you, they don''t deserve to die. It''s you who are damned!" The black figure talks, the voice can not speak of cold and cold.


    "You Did you use Myrtle to them? " The second master carefully looks at the black figure. This kind of fragrance at the bottom is most effective for mortals without any magic.


    The boy and the cook outside seemed to have gone to sleep, and the two servant girls were also confused. They called the master twice and completely lost consciousness.


    "Ah - you, who are you?" The second master found the black figure, but saw a long black hair, beautiful eyes and graceful figure, which showed that she was very young. The second master was relieved and stopped calling after a short scream.


    The second master''s belly is exposed. Tut tut A man of this age doesn''t have any abdominal muscles, plus the two servant girls beside him. His chest is half way. This picture is really hot!


    The second master lay in the middle of the two maids, whose clothes were half faded. The three of them were lying together in perfect harmony. The two maids worked together to serve the second master, as if to arouse his interest!


    After all, the second master was a senior magician at the beginning of the eighth level of magic. However, these days, feelings, voices and colors, or some other reasons, in short, his senses degenerated, and he did not return to his mind until the figure was staring at him.


    No one found her existence, only felt a voice flash, like some ghost flying by, soon He flashed into the cave of the second master, but no one found it.


    After taking the medicine, the boy left, but he didn''t find a figure coming out with him in the night. He was dressed in black clothes, with black cloth on his face, black hair on his head, and no ornaments on his head. Almost the whole person had to blend into the night. Only a pair of beautiful and wise eyes twinkled, sticking to the edge of the corner from the crack in the stone, facing two like a smart cat The cave over there flies away


    Only those very effective servants around the master will look down on the master who is not in power.


    For these slaves who have no power and status, mu bingyue is also the master, which they can''t afford.


    These servants, servants who serve the master''s daily life and do rough work are the most ordinary mortals. Without any spiritual power, they will never become a magician. Therefore, it is very lucky that such a large family as the Lin family can be established. It is even more flattering to admire a lady like bingyue.


    I feel that mu bingyue''s face is a little stiff today, but mu bingyue is good-looking. She usually doesn''t care about the second master, but nods to them occasionally. In addition, such a beautiful woman makes people feel very comfortable and willing to give him medicine, which is a great thank you.


    A little boy even bravely went to the door and asked mu bingyue if he had any medicine to remove blood stasis. Mu bingyue sat at the door, his eyes seemed to be a little softer than usual. He nodded to the boy, but did not speak. After searching for a long time, he found three medicines and handed them to the boy.


    In this Lin family, some things are not deliberately concealed. There is no secret at all. As soon as mu bingyue comes in, everyone knows her ability.


    They know that mu bingyue knows some medical skills, and poison technique is the most powerful.


    They didn''t notice that just after dark, a small figure came into mu bingyue''s Cave The figure looked similar to Mu bingyue. After entering, not long after, the figure was wearing a beige gauze dress and was filling the East Gate with medicine.


    As soon as it was dark, as soon as the two masters entered the cave, the two servants and the cook also went to the cave farthest from them. The farthest cave was the one closest to Mu bingyue.


    Tonight, it''s not peaceful, so He wants to rest early and go to bed early. He doesn''t want to see the bloody picture, which affects his mood of "playing" with the two servant girls.


    On the seventh day, the second master had a good meal and took two servant girls to sleep in the cave.


    For a can help his wife, he is never too considerate, after all, with the second wife, he saved a lot of trouble.The second master grinned grimly. He was a little tough and strict, but when he did things, he was very reliable. Although his mother''s family had fallen down, he was very cautious and low-key, and had never caused him any trouble. Therefore, he always turned a blind eye to the ferocity of the second wife.


    The entourage didn''t know what it meant, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He went down the mountain to report to the second lady. When she came back, the second lady said, "I know.".


    On the fifth day, he was still in a state of drunkenness. He just gave his entourage an order to tell the second lady that he would not leave any trace if he started to do it in the evening two days later!


    "Cluck..." Black figure sends out two crisp Laughter: "your ear is quite good!"


    "You, aren''t you bottling outside? You, how did you get in? You, what do you want to do? " The second master''s face was flustered. I don''t know why. Obviously, he was better than the magic of the moon. At the moment, he was extremely afraid. He asked in a flustered way. His body seemed to be stimulated by something, just like some poisonous snake and beast in front of him. He instinctively withdrew from the back and left the wide blanket covered with tiger skin


    That pair of exposed pupil, senhan''s eyes let people shudder, with a strong murderous spirit!

 C322

    The second master was shocked and instinctively stepped back: "what do you want to do? You, you don''t want to live? Do you still want to Can''t you do it with me? "


    Mu bingyue''s cold eyes swept her eyes and was unconscious. The maid with dishevelled clothes said with a smile, "the second master is really a good lover. He has been punished. There are beauties to accompany him. If he dies, he won''t feel any regret."


    After that, the slender fingers stretched out and gently lifted the black veil on the face, revealing a delicate but cold cheek, emitting a strong murderous spirit, which is quite different from the usual mu bingyue!


    "You don''t look as stupid as you seem to be!" Mu bingyue showed her face with a smile: "I did sit there. It''s an aphrodisiac. You can''t stand it at your age, and I added a little poison to the firewood of decocting medicine, which was powerless by the ancients, so Maybe it''s the reason why you can''t make magic now. Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to. Who wants you to die and not give our brother a way to live? "


    The second master''s face was full of resentment, and his expression and appearance seemed to hate that he could not crush mu bingyue to pieces, and his corpses were in general!


    He suddenly seemed to remember: "yes, yes, it must be! After three days on the Siguo cliff, Mu Qingyang loosed the herbs, and you began to boil herbs to make pills, and then From that day on, I always felt very excited, especially in the evening. But after midnight, my body seemed to be hollowed out! Yes, yes. Every time I decoct the medicine before going to bed, I feel that the taste is the same. I still feel strange at that time. How could it be so coincident? Now think about it You must have done something in the medicine, didn''t you? "


    He said two words with great certainty. After that, his eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to think of something. He looked at mu bingyue in surprise and couldn''t believe it. He said in horror: "you You cook medicine there every day, don''t you Did you sit on that boiled medicine? "


    "Nonsense The second master rebuked and interrupted mu bingyue''s words: "how can this be possible? Even if I neglect to practice, I can''t even send out magic. It must be you, absolutely you


    "What have I done to you? What can I do to you? You haven''t eaten my food, you haven''t been to my cave, we haven''t even looked at each other twice. What can I do to you? Is it possible that you, the second master, usually indulge in sex and completely forget about learning magic, so now Can''t you send it out? "


    There is no coincidence in his eyes. There is no coincidence in his eyes!


    "This What''s going on here? " The second master was completely angry. He stepped forward two steps and looked at mu bingyue''s deep smile. His face suddenly became very ugly and said coldly, "it''s you who made the ghost, isn''t it?"? You What have you done to me? "


    However, the soft palm power to send out, like a flickering light bulb, Zizi a few, disappeared, completely unable to send out.


    "Looking for death!" The second master was infuriated. This time, he was more careful. His Qi sank into the elixir field. He let the breath in his body circle around the veins and viscera, and then wanted to hit the most hated palm


    "Oh? What are you waiting for Mu bingyue''s face is full of spring, a smile on her face, but that smile is clearly a sneer and a cold sneer.


    Looking at her appearance, the second master became more and more anxious. His face turned blue and purple, and became extremely ugly. He almost gnashed his teeth and said, "you You already know that? I don''t believe it. How can I not make magic? I have spiritual power. I have much higher spiritual power than you


    "What? Second master, aren''t you going to kill me first? Aren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Why didn''t you respond? Why not make magic? " Mu bingyue''s pretty smile, slightly crooked head, with a smile and irony.


    What about his magic? What about his psychic power? Why doesn''t it work at all? Why doesn''t it have any power? This Is this the hell?


    This What''s going on?


    No, it should be said that there is no movement in his palm power!


    What''s going on?


    Mu bingyue did not have any movement!


    He is full of confidence to play a palm, originally thought that mu bingyue must be dead, but


    But


    Bang long a hand attack past, mu bingyue will be broken to pieces, here rotten into a ball of mud!


    Even though mu bingyue has high talent, she is only a sixth level magician, but he is eight levels, and there is so much difference between them. If one move attacks, in such a narrow cave, she has no strength to fight back at all, and she will surely die!


    As soon as his voice was cool, he suddenly stepped forward two steps and wanted to use the most powerful magic moves on mu bingyue.


    "You, you Extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant! " The second master suddenly wanted to be angry. He suddenly stood up from the blanket. His eyes were cold and cold, and his voice said coldly: "do you want to kill me? You should first see if you have the strength, so arrogant See how I deal with youMu bingyue did not feel afraid at all, but grinned: "Oh? Is someone here? It''s a coincidence that if you send someone two days earlier, you may enjoy less. But when will your people come? I''m afraid you can''t see them die at my hands! Cluck... "


    "You, do you really want to kill me? You, you dare! If you dare to kill me, I, I tell you My wife has sent someone to come on the road. It will be here soon. If you don''t want to die Just be honest and get out now, or I won''t let you off! " The second master said something strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    The servant girl beside him fainted. The attendants outside didn''t hear him. They thought it was Siguo cliff. No one in the Lin family''s territory dared to do anything to him. They knew that they should arrange dark guards nearby!


    At the moment, the second master completely forgot his identity and magic level. He was afraid of the cold and murderous air from mu bingyue. He couldn''t help but shiver and his eyes were full of fear.


    The second master knew that he couldn''t make magic, so he didn''t dare to move forward. Instead, he stepped back a little, looked at the servant girl on the ground and said, "in fact, you are not bad at heart. Why should I die?"


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold: "do you want to know why?"


    "Yes! Of course I want to! " The second master nodded.

 C323

    Mu bingyue''s face sank, colder and fiercer: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, cut off the roots!"


    "You, you..."


    "When you drove my mother away, although I could not bring down all the people, I had to solve them one by one. And Who let you hit the gun? Not only do I want to tarnish the fifth elder sister and let your daughter be arrogant and domineering, but also to block the big tree of big uncle. I want my uncle to be the supporter, and you How can the eldest uncle go up to the top when he dominates the business position of the Lin family Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Not only the second master, but also mu bingyue himself is very satisfied with it!


    Mu bingyue''s palm is like a magician who can play magic. Among the palms, there are all magic, frightening magic, five magic, just like conjuring. She can circle freely and linger freely between her palms, just like the most clever and docile, pet and object. She completely listens to Mu bingyue''s command and command, which magic mu bingyue wants to use is where Dao magic, do not need to consider, that magic is between the palm, with the mind, can be used freely!


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    Mu bingyue converges breath, another magic comes out from the palm before.


    Looking forward to one day when one''s own strength is high enough and there is no enemy or threat, how wonderful and amazing will it be to show your magic to people?


    Mu bingyue suddenly began to look forward to it!


    Now some people share, some people are surprised, some people worship, this feeling is really good.


    Such a display, not to mention in front of people, even if usually behind the scenes practice, she is also secretly.


    "I''m not a water magician or a fire magician. You can take good care of it." Mu bingyue is very happy.


    "You, you Are you a water magician? " The second master''s eyes were almost staring out. He looked at mu bingyue like a ghost. His face was full of surprise and disbelief. In his eyes, there was a strong fear!


    Mu bingyue''s power dissipates and her other palm condenses her spiritual power. This time, a transparent water light appears. The water light circulates around a water like whirling nest in her palm. The whirling nest quickly condenses into ice. Mu bingyue rushes towards the stone next to him. A stone of the size of a bowl is smashed in an instant, and the dust flies!


    Mu bingyue is a light smile, continue to shake his head: "you have a look again!"


    "Fire magician, you are indeed the most domineering fire magician! But you Why don''t you admit it? " The second master looks at mu bingyue in doubt.


    The flame is very small, not to attack the second master, but to show!


    "Well You take good care of it. It''s a blessing to show you before you die! " Mu bingyue imitates Lin Miaozhi''s usual arrogant tone and smiles at him. Then, her hands flip and a flame rises.


    "Well, you Show me, I''ll see what kind of magician you are The second master looked at mu bingyue reluctantly, as if every word of her could lead her.


    "I I''m actually Or I''ll show you! " Mu bingyue seems to be in a good mood, and seems to be very patient. He whispered that to the second master.


    "Nothing, what do you mean? If you want to say it, please say it. Don''t sell it here! " The second master was completely infuriated.


    "None, but all of them!" Mu bingyue''s smile is more and more mysterious.


    "Is it a native like me?" He can''t believe it!


    Shake your head.


    "Wood?"


    Or shake your head.


    "Water magician?"


    "No, no!" Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    "You, you What do you mean "You are so confident, don''t you..." Are you the most domineering fire magician? "


    Mu bingyue is just looking at him, a face of mystery, smile but not language.


    "Are you not a gold magician? How is that possible? Mu Ling saw with his own eyes, you are the gold magician! She''s done it with you The second master said.


    "What am I laughing at? Can''t you see that? Second master, you You can''t die too much, in fact I''m not a gold magician! " Mu bingyue smile suddenly convergence, looking at the second master, said seriously.


    "What are you laughing at?" The second master was almost thrilled by the laughter.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, and suddenly she looked up and laughed. She looked as if she had heard a big joke. She was very happy.


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    "Look for the killer? Isn''t that you? " The second master''s face sank: "don''t be so fantastic. You can''t escape. Here, only you are a six level gold magician. Your means can be recognized by others!"


    "When your lady''s assassin comes and sees you dead on the ground, where is the mood to kill me? Ha ha They''re going to look for the killer Mu bingyue''s face was naive, blinking and blinking, but she said."You Do you really think about it? Kill me. Do you think you can escape the Lin family? You think The killer sent by my wife will not kill you later? " The second master''s eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t send out spiritual power now. There was no helper around him. Mu bingyue, the sixth elder sister, wanted to kill him. It was as simple as killing an ant!


    "If you can do it or not, it''s not something the second master has to worry about. How about it? Are you ready to die? " Mu bingyue shakes her head slightly, and obviously doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "You Your brother and sister, you brother and sister can''t do it, you can''t do it! " The second master shook his head frequently, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course I know how involved, but No more light, so what? I don''t care at all! We can''t get rid of them together, just one by one, even your leader I will never let it go easily Mu bingyue said coldly.


    "You, you Did you kill so many people in the Lin family? Do you know how involved it was? " His eyes are afraid, looking at mu bingyue''s cold appearance, every word seems to be trembling.


    During this period of hard practice, although not directly promoted, but the use of magic is more free, and the magic light wave is more pure and transparent, it seems that It''s not far from the day of upgrading. Although mu bingyue is not satisfied with the progress, there is no better way.


    What she didn''t know was that the upgrade of the all element mage was so sad that she was faster than the single magician, but she was still not satisfied. If she was known, she would roll her eyes.


    "You You are It is... " The second master suddenly looked at mu bingyue in horror and could not say a complete sentence for a long time.

 C324

    "What am I?" Mu bingyue''s head was slightly crooked and looked at the second master with a smile. Although he knew what he was going to ask, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "You are, are All element magician? "


    In the eyes of the second master, he was gradually frightened and unable to believe. He was staring at mu bingyue like a ghost. His surprise, jealousy and panic were beyond description.


    However, water can extinguish fire. Therefore, relatively speaking, in some aspects, the water mage is more powerful than the water magician, but not so overbearing and more weak.


    It seems that the Fire Mage seems to be the most powerful and domineering one. He can become a fire magician. If his talent is high, he can eat very much. Moreover, everyone hopes to become a learned magician!


    Mu bingyue clapped her hands and gave a sneer. She looked at her palm curiously and muttered, "so this humble earth magic is so powerful?"


    The two girls nearby were covered with a lot of dust.


    Mu bingyue smiles again. He looks at the two masters lying there in a mess. Half of his body is in the soil. His whole body and face are covered with soil. He is yellow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell his face!


    And the second master, soft lying on the ground, a quarter of an hour ago, the old man who vowed to break mu bingyue into pieces was lifeless. He was afraid that he could not stand up if he wanted to!


    Mu bingyue stops magic and converges spiritual power.


    The second master uttered a short exclamation of blood, and his internal organs seemed to be squeezed out of nowhere. Soon, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose also flowed blood. Finally, it was no longer made and fell to the ground


    "Ah


    However, it can make use of every dust around you, so that you can escape without compression, no skin can be spared!


    Earth magic, the most humble and weakest magic!


    Countless sand and dust covered the second master. Soon, the second master was squeezed by the small grains of sand, squeezing every part of his body


    Mu bingyue had a big drink. The powerful magic was like a huge magnetic field. All the soil and fine stones around him roared and spread all over the place


    Make a comeback!


    "Well, your analysis is quite right. Since it is in my favor, I will help you." Mu bingyue starts a beautiful smile on him, and suddenly her palms linger, forming a powerful magic. The magic light wave emits a dark brown light, just like the color of the thick earth. The color suddenly booms toward the second master


    "In that case Can you kill me with earth magic? Please! I''m also a local magician. I''m not ashamed to die in my own department! " He was a little serious.


    "Well, you''re not stupid." Listen to him say so, mu bingyue also does not deny, nod to admit.


    "Because If you use the earth magic, no one will doubt you. Everyone thinks you are a gold magician. Use the tricks of the earth magician No one will doubt you. You don''t want to be noticed right now? Otherwise, with your strength, you don''t need to give me medicine, you can easily kill me! "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue looks at him strangely and doesn''t understand.


    "You Can you kill me with earth magic? " He should have made such an odd request.


    "What''s the requirement? First of all, if I''m in a good mood, I can think about it! " Mu bingyue did not promise him, but said so lightly.


    "Before I die, I have a request. I hope you will agree with me!" The second master, exhausted, looked at mu bingyue and said a word helplessly.


    Mu bingyue talked freely and said, "well You know, that''s good. Now it''s too late for you to regret making enemies with our brothers and sisters, but Don''t worry. As long as your children and your wife don''t take the initiative to mess with me, I will not provoke them. I am I''m afraid of getting into trouble


    Today, if Mu bingyue is weak, he doesn''t know how to torture himself!


    When confronted with a powerful enemy, he is willing to die. It is considered that he has self-knowledge.


    However, mu bingyue doesn''t feel sorry for him!


    He was a bit incoherent, garrulous said a lot of words, crying and laughing, a bit funny, but also a little pathetic.


    He shivered at mu bingyue. His eyes were frightened and surprised. He looked at mu bingyue with disbelief and doubt. He nodded repeatedly and said: "no wonder, no wonder No wonder your brother and sister are so brave. No wonder you can''t die when you meet a lethal wasp. No wonder No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. No wonder you will go back to the Lin family for revenge An eight level top. Peak mage is enough against the sky, but who would have thought that you are just a girl with excellent medical skills, you are an all element magician, and have reached the sixth level? Do you know, when you are promoted to a higher level, the ancestor is not necessarily your opponent! And the all element magician who has never appeared in a thousand years, unexpectedly Could it be you? How is that possible? How? It seems that The Lin family is finished. You two brothers and sisters of Mu family will take over! Sure enough, as expected, the girl is outgoing. I regret that I should not care about the year of my brother and sister, and directly kill your mother, ha ha ha Good, good, I died in the hands of the all element magician, and willingly! I didn''t die unjustly, not unjustly at all! Good, good! You do it. I just hope My wife and Miaozhi and their brothers and sisters should not come to your brother and sister''s trouble, otherwise Or they will dieThe appearance of crying and laughing was a bit ridiculous for his age, but he didn''t think it was funny at all. Instead, he felt scared!


    The second master suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. His tears all flowed out, and he cried a few more times.


    "You, you Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Well If the magic that can emit so many attributes at the same time is an all element mage, then I Maybe it''s all element magician! " Mu bingyue faint smile, obviously calm very.


    However, the local magicians have never felt anything rare. Today, mu bingyue has really seen its power, which is amazing!


    "It seems that I am an all element magician. I can pretend to be forced Mu bingyue laughs wildly and goes out of the cave.


    Just out of the cave mu bingyue, but the pace suddenly stopped, cold eyes swept to the other side of a thin and petite figure.

 C325

    On mu bingyue''s face, there was no anxious expression, even a trace of confusion.


    She slowly turned back, and her pupils looked at the figure over there. She chuckled and said, "how did you come? Didn''t I ask you to pretend to be me there, not to be doubted? "


    "Since Miss Mu is willing to ask me to help, she should think that she can''t hide me, can she?" The thin figure slowly walked to Mu bingyue. Her beautiful eyes were puzzled and puzzled. Looking at mu bingyue, it was like looking at a strange person.


    Wan''er nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Mu''s talent is so high, the once-in-a-thousand-year-old all element magician. Since you want to hide it so much, I think It''s better to help you hide it together, so as not to be known by my master. Isn''t it against Miss Mu''s original intention? "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, a bit of an accident.


    After a long time, she suddenly gave a smile and said seriously to Mu bingyue: "don''t worry, Miss mu, this secret of the all element magician Wan''er will never tell my master! "


    Wan''er looks at mu bingyue, one eye pupil sees very seriously, seems to want to look at mu bingyue clearly, have a look at her face, what is worthy of people''s attention.


    Mu bingyue is not in a hurry. She just wants to see what Wan''er wants to say and what she can say!


    What a self-restraint and self-cultivation servant girl!


    She will always be like this, with a faint smile on her face, as if nothing will care, as if what things will not be angry.


    Wan''er stops in Mu bingyue three steps away, so beautiful a face, elegant and calm, like a lady in general.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiling: "well, what do you mean? What are you going to do? "


    Wan''er shakes her head and smiles and says, "naturally, she will not betray her master. As for following Miss mu Even if Wan''er is willing, Miss Mu will not believe me, will she? "


    "Oh? So If you don''t tell him that you have discovered such a big secret, are you going to follow me Mu bingyue looks ironic and can not believe, obviously do not believe that Wan''er will have such a change.


    Wan''er nodded: "Miss Mu is very smart. You can guess it right. Since you have guessed so accurately, then I It seems that there is nothing to refute, right? The master did tell me to observe Miss Mu''s every move and report to him as soon as he found out! "


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised. She looked at Wan''er and said strangely and incomprehensibly, "Oh? You''re not going to tell this secret to Chongli? Are you going to betray him? I think he said on the surface that he wanted you to help me and protect my safety, but In private, he''s afraid that''s not what he told you? "


    Wan''er finally tore off all the masks on her face. Looking at mu bingyue, she shook her head and said, "tell the master? No, no, I''m not going to tell the master the secret! "


    Mu bingyue said: "are you going to tell my secret to Chongli?"


    This mask, well made!


    "What''s the problem?" Wan''er looks at mu bingyue and smiles. Slowly, a little bit from behind the ear, she uncovers the skin mask as thin as cicada wings.


    Mu bingyue converges her mind and looks at Wan''er carefully with one eye pupil. Suddenly, she remembers something in general. She looks at her and asks, "Wan''er, I have a question to ask you!"


    Therefore, mu bingyue knew that she would be found out by Wan''er, but she did not hesitate to take the risk to let Wan''er follow her together, so that she could test her talent and ability and her character more while helping herself!


    More importantly She knew that Wan''er stayed by her side. Besides helping, she wanted to know more about her secret!


    Her plan is perfect.


    But if no one testifies, the second lady poured in her anger would have had a grudge against mu bingyue. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t take this opportunity to find mu bingyue''s trouble!


    With the earth magic killing the second master, no one will doubt it!


    She asked Wan''er to disguise herself as her. She pretended to be her at the entrance of the mountain where she lived. She deliberately let those boys see her and gave him medicine. When the second lady''s people came up to catch the murderer, someone would testify for her!


    She suppressed the surprise in her heart, looked at the thin figure of Qing and said with a smile: "sister Wan''er''s face changing skill is really unparalleled in the world. No wonder Chongli wants to keep you by my side. If you didn''t pretend that I was pouring medicine there, I couldn''t tell you clearly when someone came."


    Suddenly appeared that moment, mu bingyue even thought that her eyes were wrong, even thought I''m looking in the mirror!


    "Miss mu, it seems You are very confident in yourself In the moonlight as like as two peas, she was a beautiful and innocent cheek, and her eyes were beautiful, and her eyes were as beautiful as those of the moon. Very clear, she deliberately and gently stood there, learning to admire the moon''s attitude and action, so looking at it, it is amazing, can''t believe, it is like the reflection of Mu bingyue."Well You follow me, your master must want you to check my identity, if I blindly hide, on the contrary, let you more curious, and you always follow me, if nothing can be found, is it not suspect? You''ll work harder to find out. In this way In fact, it''s not good. I''d like to let you know a little bit of heavy news frankly. In this case Isn''t it better? Satisfy your curiosity. In this way, you will save yourself, and I will save you. What do you think? " Mu bingyue, with a smile on her face, looked at the thin figure figure and said something, but she stepped forward two steps.


    Looking at her serious expression, mu bingyue could not help but take a sneering smile on her face. She asked, "is it Are you afraid that after your master knows my talent, you will have no place to stand? Is it You think your master likes me, so you don''t want to tell him or tell him all my good things? "


    In this way, Wan''er didn''t even get angry. Instead, she lost her smile. But her smile soon subsided and she regained her dignified appearance!


    "It''s very nice of you, miss." Wan''er smiles with a deep smile, but she is sorry to see mu bingyue.

 C326

    "Oh? Where did I misunderstand you? " For the two women like Wan''er, mu bingyue''s skin is particularly thick, so he wants to tear her face and see what it looks like inside.


    Wan''er, with a light smile, said, "yes, miss, you are right. Wan''er really likes my master very much. She also hopes that there will be no other woman around her. But who is the master? How can a fairy like character be occupied by Wan''er alone? So It''s normal that there are groups of women around the master. If I''m the only one, it''s not right. What''s more Master, he doesn''t like Wan''er''s temperament very much. Only a person like you, miss, can attract and rob the master''s eyes! "


    She stopped for a moment and continued to say to Mu bingyue: "as for the matter of concealing your all element magician, it is because All element magician is the object that people in the world want to fight for. If I tell the master about this, I don''t know how many people will know, then If the master wants to have a young lady, it will be more dangerous. The king of Qingling will not let my master go, so... "


    The cave outside, as expected, was full of voices, which seemed to be mingled with curses, cries and shrieks, and, more often, muttering discussions.


    Suddenly, the noise made mu bingyue take out her ears. After a simple wash in the cave, she straightened her hair and clothes, and mu bingyue turned and walked out.


    Well, it seems that many people have come.


    Mu bingyue stretched out, got up and moved her muscles and bones, and then removed the two balls of cotton in her ears. Only then did she notice that the outside had been chirping and quarrelling!


    There are no mosquitoes. It''s cool and quiet at night. Well, except for the voice from the second master and the two servant girls, they are very good. Now I want to come It''s really boring!


    The only bad thing about this cave is that the shading is not good. In addition, you really don''t have to live in a luxury house.


    When the next morning, the sun into the cave, some hot, she did not wake up.


    Only mu bingyue, with cotton plug ears, beautiful sleep a lazy.


    This night, the cave next door was full of people, and the whole Lin family was almost boiling.


    Over there, two masters of the cave, came bursts of startled voice, mu bingyue also had no time to take care of it, a faint smile, soon went to sleep in the past.


    Ah, I don''t know what kind of expression the second lady would have if he knew that the second master died under the local magic?


    By tomorrow morning, there will be more excitement!


    The psychic power used tonight is 100% of the palace. She Now I feel exhausted. I need a good rest!


    Mu bingyue turned over and quickly fell asleep


    However, mu bingyue thinks, these killers must have no time to take care of her now.


    The second Madame is really heavy, or in other words, the people of the Lin family really want her to die quickly. The people who buy them again and again are more cruel, which makes people wonder!


    Sure enough, after a while, mu bingyue felt five breath rings in the cave. These people''s magic is not very high, but their body, exuding a strong murderous spirit, is obviously a seasoned killer!


    Mu bingyue leaned against the stone wall and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. Her ears listened to the movement of the next door. She wanted to see the people there. What would happen!


    She lay down as usual, and was relieved to see that Wan''er had filled all the medicine according to her instructions.


    Mu bingyue was relieved. Seeing that there was no loophole in the scene, he turned to go to his cave.


    After that, she turned around and disappeared quickly like a ghost


    Wan''er nodded: "don''t worry, miss. No one can find me."


    Two people look at one eye, Mu Bing moon color a cold, way: "Wan''er, you quickly go down the mountain, do not let people find."


    Someone''s coming.


    As soon as the voice fell, they looked cautiously at an entrance on the other side of Siguo cliff.


    Wan''er said, "don''t worry."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you tell him something that doesn''t matter, but you have to remember and tell him Don''t tell the Lin family any more warnings. I will deal with my own affairs. The Lin family I''ll deal with it one by one. " Mu bingyue looks serious for a while, and says positively.


    Wan''er gave a wry smile: "the master is very interested in everything about Miss, even the details of her life, such as No matter who it is, the host is very interested in how the host deals with the Lin family. "


    "I see." Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles. Looking at Wan''er''s expression, she takes it seriously and says, "by the way, Wan''er, you What do you say your master wants to know? What secret does he want to know about me


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Because the young lady said so, it proves that you have no interest in my master, and Wan''er can be completely relieved! " Wan''er looks at mu bingyue with a deep smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu bingyue is puzzled.Wan''er was stunned at first and then laughed again.


    Mu bingyue gazed at Wan''er for a long time, then sighed leisurely, nodded her head and said, "Wan''er, you are such a good girl. Why do you like to leave again? He has nothing to appreciate except that he is a little bit better-looking. "


    Wan''er''s feelings for heavy separation surprised mu bingyue, but also let her have some admiration.


    Wan''er nodded her head gently and said with a smile: "well, I''m not afraid of Miss''s jokes. In Wan''er''s heart, the master is the sky and everything of Wan''er. For the sake of the master, Wan''er can sacrifice everything, so Miss''s secret, since it is dangerous to the master, Wan''er will try to hide it, and Tell the host some unimportant secrets he wants to know


    "Wan''er, do you really like separation so much?" Mu bingyue looks at Wan''er, but she doesn''t understand, and her heart is even more strange.


    Wan''er nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it is."


    "So, for the sake of your master''s safety, you simply don''t say it! If you hide it, no one knows, and you pretend you don''t know, so that your master won''t be in danger in this respect, will you? " Mu bingyue asks Wan''er with a smile.


    The appearance of Mu bingyue did not seem to attract any attention. Everyone was discussing something around the cave of the second master.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who found the existence of Mu bingyue, and then called out: "eh, how can she be ok? Isn''t she in Siguo cliff with the second master? The second master has eight levels of magic, but he is dead. How can she be ok? "


    Although the second master managed the family business because of the stagnation of magic, the eighth level magician was not vegetarian!

 C327

    "The purpose of the killer is the second master. Who is she? They don''t want to do it at all? " Another person in the crowd said.


    "That''s right. You can see that she looks like she just woke up. She doesn''t even know how to fight. Where will people move her?"


    "The second master died so miserably. It must have been a very fierce fight before he died. But look at her, everything is fine. It''s just like nothing happened to anyone!"


    In addition to Mu bingyue''s brother and sister, there is only one Lin Miaozhi among all the younger generation. Even Mu Ling is not qualified to enter. Outside, she is waiting anxiously. In the ancestral hall, Lin Miaozhi kneels in front of many memorial tablets in the ancestral hall, and says in a cold voice, "I can use my life and all the honors of my father before his death to guarantee that what I said is absolutely not a lie ¡£ Yes, I wanted to kill her when I was in Mu''s family to vent my personal anger. But as we all know, the people I brought to her were seven or eight, but those people lost, they were defeated, and even died! Therefore, mu bingyue is absolutely capable of killing my father! Their brother and sister came back to the Lin family just to revenge, to get back everything that belonged to them. It must be her. She killed my father! In the back mountain, there is no one to go, and in this wild goose City, no one dares to sneak into the back mountain of the Lin family and kill my father secretly! "


    The emergence of the four Dharma protectors can determine any major event of the Mu family, let alone deal with a small mobing moon!


    Except for the closed ancestors, all the people have arrived.


    In the ancestral hall, all four Dharma protectors have arrived!


    It''s not because he doesn''t pay attention to it, but because as a descendant of the Lin family, he''s a hot second master. He died so unknowingly. No one will bury his body until he knows the truth!


    This time, it was not in the hall, but at the gate of the ancestral hall. The second master was a man in the family, and his body and memorial tablet had to enter the ancestral hall. Therefore, at this time, his body was directly parked in the pavilion under the ancestral hall, and the cloth was not covered!


    Because of Lin Miaozhi''s words, the body of the second master was quickly moved down the mountain and directly to the ancestral hall!


    Since she wants to be so sure, what else can mu bingyue say?


    Mu bingyue sighs helplessly, it seems that there is no way to refute her words!


    If the eyes can kill people, mu bingyue believes that she must have died thousands of times at the moment. Lin Miaozhi''s look at her eyes, with incomparably cold hatred, almost devouring mu bingyue alive!


    "My mother, it''s her. I have a way to prove that it''s mu bingyue''s hand!" Lin Miaozhi said, eyes full of incomparable cold meaning, mercilessly stare at the moon.


    The crowd automatically moved a line so that her eyes could easily see it.


    "I know it''s you! Mu bingyue, others may not, but you But you can hurt someone higher than yourself. It must be you! You hate me, you hate the Lin family, don''t you? " With hatred, Lin Miaozhi turned to look at the body of the second master who had been laid out outside the cave.


    "Don''t be silly. Even if she has six levels of magic, she can''t hurt the second master!"


    "She was originally raised in the countryside, but the sixth sister magic Did you wear a hidden artifact? I can''t see it! "


    "What? She has six levels of magic? Why does she look like a girl who can''t do anything? "


    "Don''t you know? She has six sisters'' magic


    "Yes, how could that be? She seems to have no magic at all. How could she hurt the second master? " Someone in the crowd said.


    "Sister Miao Zhi, do you mean I killed the second master?" Mu bingyue pretended to be surprised and looked at Lin Miaozhi, but he said: "I''ll let you blame me for the big prince''s affairs. After all, there is some basis for that. Your strong arguments can barely be used in the past, but the second master If I remember correctly, the second master is the eighth level magician. How could I hurt him? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Lin Miaozhi stepped forward two steps, Sen Leng''s voice with incomparable cold indifference: "Mu bingyue, don''t pretend, I know you understand, it''s you, right? I know You are the one! Only you and my father are here at Siguo cliff, not you. Who else can there be? "


    "Sister Miao Zhi, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Mu bingyue looks at Lin Miaozhi innocently with fear in her eyes.


    Lin Zhi''s eyes seemed to be choked with water, and some of them were choked with water.


    Lin Miaozhi looked at mu bingyue fiercely in her eyes. Her voice was cold and cold, even with strong hatred and indignation: "Mu bingyue, how did my father die? It''s you, isn''t it? "


    In any case, Lin Miaozhi is just a teenage girl, and her father died suddenly. She is indeed somewhat pitiful.


    Mu bingyue looked at her with regret in her eyes and said, "sister Miao Zhi, is there something wrong with the second master? You have to mourn! "


    I don''t know if she is really so distressed by her second master, or if she cares too much about her future life, she will be so sad.


    However, one night, she found the death of the second master for about seven or eight hours. She looked haggard. Her eyes were dark. She looked old and haggard, as if she had experienced something tragic. It was quite sympathetic.During the discussion among the crowd, Lin Miaozhi in the center of the crowd seemed to hear something moving. She suddenly restrained her sadness and stepped forward to Mu bingyue. She stood at the head of the crowd and looked at mu bingyue coldly.


    Many people don''t know about Mu bingyue''s magic. They just think that she is good at medicine and poisons. What''s more, she has been sent back to the Lin family because of her good medical skills. In addition, she has always been wearing sales, and there is no spiritual power and magic. So it makes people more suspicious. They think that she is just a little-known downward girl, what I don''t understand!


    Even if they had, they couldn''t leave, but they didn''t find any suspicious opponents at all.


    "Lin Miaozhi, what else do you have to say?" As the oldest of the four Dharma protectors, Da Dharma protector asked mu bingyue in a stern voice, and his voice was even filled with strong anger.


    The decision to let mu bingyue and the second master to think about Guo Ya Si Guo was made by him. Now that the second master is dead, the biggest suspect is mu bingyue, which he hates the most. This fact makes him confused and even more angry, burning his inner anger!

 C328

    "Mu bingyue, what else do you have to say? You keep saying that you can''t kill the second, but you can kill a magician who is higher than you This time, even the Three Dharma protectors doubted mu bingyue.


    Two Dharma protectors and four Dharma protectors looked at each other and murmured: "it''s a challenge beyond the level, and she''s a teenager without any combat effectiveness. This Isn''t it a heresy? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    This news, did not cause too big repercussions, after all, Lin Fengjiao is just a disgraced Lin family!


    "Auntie, my aunt died and left a blood letter saying Suicide with fear of crime! I''m sorry, brother and sister mu bingyue. Now my father is dead. She She felt that retribution had come, it must have been Lin Zhenxiong whispered, voice with fear.


    What do you mean Lin Miaozhi panicked again.


    Lin Miaozhi can''t believe the result is so easy to let mu bingyue pass. She is about to rush forward, but she sees Lin Miaozhi''s third brother rush in from the outside, and says: "dead, dead! My aunt is dead


    "Sister Miao Zhi, I know that you are heartbroken and start to talk nonsense. Do you want me to give you a pulse? By the way, your father plays flute every night. In fact, you can go and ask the servants who serve me. They should be able to testify for me, and know better that I have never been close to your father within ten steps! " Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "I''m going back to the back mountain."


    They are all very old people. It doesn''t need to say much to see that the second master was killed by a local magician. The situation mentioned by Lin Miaozhi is totally impossible!


    Several Dharma protectors keep looking at each other, and Lin Miaozhi''s words are too ridiculous.


    Mu bingyue stood up, but Lin Miaozhi was not reconciled: "that''s it? Granddad, it''s her, it''s her! I don''t know why dad died in the hands of the earth magician, but It must be mu bingyue''s fault. She Oh, by the way, doesn''t she poison? Maybe my father was poisoned by her, and then And then put dust in my dad''s eyes, ears and nose! "


    "You go!" The great Dharma protector said fiercely.


    "So Can I go back to the back mountain? The two pieces in the back mountain are very much. I miss it very much! " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue''s second question can even wash away her accusation completely!


    The Dharma protector''s face was blue and white for a while, and he was very ugly. However, what several people said was very accurate, and he could not refute it at all!


    The other two Dharma protectors also began to speak.


    "The future of this girl can not be linked. Tut Tut, Dharma protector, you have chosen the wrong apprentice and the wrong successor!"


    "Yes, yes, this girl can challenge her beyond the level. After the master leaves the pass, she will definitely pay more attention to her. We don''t need to be the enemy of her!"


    "Dharma protector, it seems that we really want her this time!" The Three Dharma protectors have always been fair and strict, and she is the only woman with a soft heart. In addition, she has always despised the two bedrooms and one family, which is why she said this.


    Yes, mu bingyue is a gold magician, but the second master died in the hands of a local magician. Even if she can challenge beyond the level, what will happen?


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, everyone fell into silence.


    "Well, that''s my second question!" Mu bingyue yawned lazily at first. When the Dharma protector''s face changed dramatically, she gave a faint smile and said, "in fact It''s very simple. I want to ask you, I''m a gold magician, so How did the second master die? How can I see a lot of sand in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose? If I remember correctly There''s no gold powder in the back mountain. It''s all sand, right


    Is mobing moon really a monster? Can''t you really fight her?


    "You don''t have to change the subject. Tell me your second question!" Lin Miaozhi was shocked. Looking at mu bingyue''s calm eyes, she clearly affirmed that she was the murderer who killed her father. However, she felt a sense of extreme fear in her heart. This Why?


    Mu bingyue and others had almost finished the discussion, then sneered a few times, and said: "everyone, before asking the second question, I admit that I have the ability to challenge beyond the level. I believe that many people have this ability, especially in the face of life and death The hormones in the kidney secrete something explosive, which means In life and death, people will play more powerful magic than usual, which is not surprising. So Lin Miaozhi admits sending someone to kill me, and It was ordered by Lin Fengjiao. Can we punish them according to family rules? "


    Yeah, how did they ignore it.


    Mu bingyue''s voice dropped, and everyone was very surprised.


    "First question, I heard that after someone found out that the second master was dead, five masters chased after him for a hundred Li without finding any suspicious information. Those five masters are said to be the most capable killers and detectives who can track down. However, how can Siguo cliff go up like that? Is it to kill me


    Although the second lady is usually very angry with the second master Feng. Liu''s character, but after all, she is her husband, so she is not willing to die.


    Both Lin Miaozhi''s mother and daughter are very angry.


    "Let her say, what else can she do?"


    "I see what you have to say!""Say it


    Mu bingyue helplessly pulled out her ears and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will not waste too much time on two issues."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. The girl must be crazy. Their brother and sister are crazy!


    However, it is mu Qingyang I don''t seem to be in a hurry. I heard that he is a famous fox girl?


    What''s more, it''s still looking at her. It''s about life and death!


    Is this the hell?


    Did she fall asleep so blatantly?


    Does she know what the ancestral hall of the Lin family stands for?


    Everyone looked at each other, very speechless.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t spoken yet." Mu bingyue, kneeling on the futon, suddenly raised her head and said a word. Looking at her appearance, her eyes still had red blood, and her sleepy eyes represented that she had just fell asleep?


    "Well, you have nothing to say, do you? Then I declare that, according to the family rules of the Lin family, Mubing Yueju will


    "Who made her cruel?"


    "Tut The girl has a good talent. Unfortunately, she killed the second master and cut off one of the Lins'' financial resources. She is dead! " Another one looked at him and muttered.


    Mu bingyue didn''t have a big accident, but she affirmed Wan''er''s ability to handle affairs.


    It''s a pity that Wan''er is too sincere about heavy separation, otherwise It''s really good to cultivate and bring it around. It''s very useful!


    "Miaozhi, Zhenxiong, let her go, let them go!" The second lady suddenly calmed down and said to her two children.

 C329

    "Mother?"


    Lin Miaozhi and Lin Zhenxiong are puzzled at the second lady.


    "We have no proof. Let her go!" The second lady said coldly, then stood up and went to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue frowns suspiciously. Mu Qingyang just came to deliver food yesterday, but he won''t come up today. Who will come to this mountain land?


    Mu bingyue worried thinking, eat watermelon, throw a watermelon skin out, but suddenly heard a person "ouch".


    It''s said that the old ancestor is extremely elegant, meticulous and serious. He hates the fighting in the Lin family. How can mu bingyue go out in a low-key way without attracting people''s attention? In order to have a competition, I can''t help participating in it?


    I heard that he was on the way, and I don''t know if he succeeded!


    Speaking of, that old ancestor, should also be out of the customs soon?


    She has killed the second master and Lin Fengjiao. During this time, she wants to keep a low profile. She is not afraid of that group of wild dogs of the Lin family. She is afraid to attract the attention of the old ancestors in the closed door, so she should keep a low profile.


    She also wants to make use of this time to get to know some outstanding young people from various countries in the mainland. Who knows, it is even difficult to get down the mountain.


    The Dharma protector stares at her. According to the rules, she can''t go down the mountain while she is still thinking about her mistakes!


    Mu bingyue is thinking about eating watermelon and leaning against the stone wall of the cave. She will have a competition in three days. How can she go down?


    After three days, Mu Qingyang is always afraid of wronging her. She keeps the ice cubes and all kinds of delicacies in the cave, and makes a storage ring insurance. So for eating, although mu bingyue is thinking about her mistakes in the back mountain, she really hasn''t suffered a trace of grievance!


    When it comes to eating, mu bingyue''s cave has half a watermelon sent by Liu Zixuan.


    Besides eating, it''s practice.


    Maybe it''s because I''m very attentive in the back mountain!


    These days, she has been feeling that her spiritual power has been greatly increased. Speaking of it, this Siguo cliff is actually a good place. As for the cultivation, it has made great progress.


    And mu bingyue The talented girl, who was invited by the Lin family''s ancestors, was hiding behind the mountain to practice crazily!


    But inside the genius treasure, actually lures. The human even does not scruple the death!


    Misty forest, the sacred place in every young girl''s heart, is also a dangerous place!


    The success or failure of this time, excellent youth, will be selected into the fog forest!


    After a few days, the situation of the Lin family has stabilized, and everyone is preparing nervously. The contest which has caused a sensation in the whole mainland will be held in three days.


    Because of a bit of accident, the star dark who is trying to rush on the way feels cold on his back.


    She sat on the Siguo cliff and practiced meditation. She slapped a rock in front of her and said to herself, "damn the dark star! Damn man! He didn''t write a letter to me for more than 20 days. He was willing to send a letter with a flying pigeon. Hum When he comes, I will not castrate him! "


    How long has she been separated from starlight? It should have been more than 20 days. I was on the road before, accompanied by the moon. The scenery on the road is pleasant and exciting. When I first came to the Lin family, there were so many fights that I had no time to pay attention to. Now Quiet down the moon, just found that the heart has so miss the star dark!


    Because she found that, after the temporary crisis was removed, she even began to have a crazy miss of stardark.


    Mu bingyue was relieved and began to practice day and night in Siguo cliff!


    Mu Qingyang glanced at him, shook his head and said: "the ancient spirit is strange, big brother listen to you is!"


    Mu Qingyang didn''t understand, mu bingyue said: "brother, I''m going to be promoted, I''m only six ranks, which is far from your strength!"


    But mu bingyue can finally monopolize Siguo cliff by herself. She is in a good mood and tells Mu Qingyang that in the future, in addition to the food he gives her, no one is allowed to come up. Moreover, Mu Qingyang can only come up once in three days. If it is not possible, send dry food!


    She thought that during this time, Lin Miaozhi''s mother and daughter and her brothers should have no time to harass her. As soon as the second master died, the commercial rights naturally fell into the hands of the eldest uncle, and the eldest aunt took charge of the management of the Lin family''s house. Therefore, during this period of time, the changes of the Lin family must be very great. The second room people are in danger, and they should seize the power in their hands and actively collect them Set evidence, firm the hearts of the people before, naturally will not come to embarrass the admiration of bingyue.


    Because mu bingyue''s thinking period is only seven days, so after simply saying a few words with Mu Qingyang, mu bingyue goes to the back mountain of Siguo cliff to continue "thinking about fault".


    Perhaps, only the second master who has arrived in the netherworld can know!


    Unless Lin Miaozhi and his mother and daughter use extraordinary means, otherwise You can never find out the truth!


    Find out the truth?


    Mu bingyue smiles slightly, with a trace of calm on his face: "wait and see!"


    Lin Miaozhi walks up to Mu bingyue with a cold look in her eyes. It seems that she can shoot mu bingyue through a hole at any time


    In her eyes, burst out a strong hatred: "Mu bingyue, others do not believe, I can not find any evidence, but I know, my father must be you killed, you wait, I will find out the evidence, absolutely not let it go! One day I will punish you as much as you deserve. I will make you worse than death"Brother, let''s go. My mother is right." Lin Miaozhi, who has always hated bingyue the most, slightly restrained her breath and nodded when she received her second wife''s eyes.


    Lin Miaozhi and Lin Zhenxiong''s brother and sister looked at each other''s eyes and saw the extreme unwillingness from each other''s eyes!


    This time, she seemed to be really sad. She walked in front of Mu bingyue in two or three steps. She staggered and seemed to fall down at any time. She reluctantly stood still. In front of Mu bingyue, her voice was cold and cold, and she said coolly: "those who really make mistakes will show their feet one day! This mu bingyue, she came to the Lin family for revenge, and their brothers and sisters came to the Lin family for revenge. They were extremely meticulous, and we had no evidence at hand. What else could we do? Let them go, or they''ll pass it on People will think that we are small family! "


    Mu bingyue goes out with a watermelon in her hand and sees a gray old man with a red nose and looks dirty and messy, just like a beggar from where.


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black and said, "old man, this is not a street. How can you beg for food here?"


    "Begging?" The old man looked at mu bingyue and was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "yes, I like to beg for food in the place where no one else is. Girl, give me a piece of cold gourd in your hand. I was just chased by the housekeeper of the Lin family and ran to the back mountain. I''m dying of thirst!"

 C330

    Mu bingyue looked at his sweating appearance, as if he was really thirsty. He frowned and handed him the watermelon in his hand: "here!"


    This watermelon is quite valuable in this time and space. Ordinary people will taste it carefully when they get it, and they are reluctant to eat more. The bad old man takes it and holds it in both hands. He eats it with a few mouthfuls. After eating the watermelon skin, he throws it away and directly rubs the juice from his mouth with his hand and asks mu bingyue: "still, is there anything else?"


    "And, wait a minute!"


    "Do you a favor? It''s not a problem to help you?" The old man laughed twice.


    Mu bingyue frowned, turned to look at the old man, the old man''s face is full of proud smile, mu bingyue helplessly said: "what are you going with me for?"


    "Picking herbs? Well, then I''ll go with you! " The bad old man stood up and went out with mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue said: "nothing, just plant some medicine."


    Said, on the butt of the top of the tail to catch up.


    The old man was lying in the cave. Seeing mu bingyue go out, he ran after him and yelled, "little girl, where are you going? Wait for me


    Mu bingyue sat at the entrance of the cave, staring at the pot for a long time, and suddenly remembered something. She stood up and walked back to the mountain.


    Of course, this is for low-level magicians, if you say high-level, in fact, there is no effect.


    Yiqi pill has good effect, mild effect, and the effect is the best.


    Well, Yiqi pill is a good choice.


    I practiced a lot of pills a few days ago. It should be enough for a while, but in the Lin family The fastest way to win over the hearts of the people is naturally the medicine for ascension.


    Bad old man is beside her. It is not convenient for her to practice. When she has nothing to do, mu bingyue starts to make drum medicine.


    Mu bingyue ignored him and went with him.


    But if the old man wants to stay here, it seems that she can''t drive him away. If she wants to, she won''t be able to drive him away!


    In addition to the all element magician, she also has the secret of sweat, which Don''t let anyone know!


    She felt that her spiritual power had been greatly improved recently, and it was not impossible to upgrade. However, the upgrade of all element magician was different from that of ordinary magician. It was not easy to be found by the old man, but more importantly She doesn''t know who the old man is. Even if she knows her identity, she can''t let others know her secret!


    Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t tell her more, but in her heart But feel that there are people beside, it is really inconvenient for her to practice magic. In case of sudden promotion, she doesn''t want to be seen.


    "Well, I''ll live Live here The bad old man casually pointed to a cave with the best light and not far from mu bingyue.


    "Er..." Since mu bingyue is speechless.


    "I am a beggar. Can''t a beggar know a lot and be a powerful magician? Hum! Do you want me to say who I am to live here? Hum, I won''t say it, I won''t! But I want to live here too. This is a wild mountain. Since you are not Lin''s family, you can live here, and I can live too! "


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black: "bad old man, I didn''t kill the second master! And how do you know so much? Besides, you don''t look like a beggar at all. Who are you? "


    "Mu?" The old man''s face changed slightly, and suddenly woke up: "ah I see. You are Mu bingyue? The little girl who poisons so much? And killed the second son of the Lin family? "


    Mu bingyue held back his smile and nodded: "I''m not Lin family. My surname is mu."


    It seems that they are not dealing with each other!


    Is this old man Have you ever had a festival with the old Lin family?


    Seeing the old man mention the look of disdain and fury of the ancestors of the Lin family, mu bingyue secretly feels funny.


    "The ancestors of the Lin family?" As expected, the bad old man sneered and snorted coldly. He shook his head and pointed to the place on the opposite side hidden in the fog. He only saw a peak on the top of the mountain. He said, "the old man of the Lin family is closed on the opposite side. How can he be so gorgeous and elegant as I am? Are you from the Lin family, little girl? "


    But I heard that the old ancestor was meticulous and rigorous. Most importantly, he was very clean. How could he be like this!


    This old man''s image is not really like, but his magic wave is not simple, let mu bingyue see through. She has already seen all the four Dharma protectors of the Lin family. If she is not such a bad old man, then the only one who can''t make her see through the magic is only the old master of the Lin family.


    "I think Your magic is not simple, the fluctuation is amazing, you will not be The ancestors of the Lin family? " Mu bingyue asked casually.


    "Little girl, who do you think I am?" Asked the old man.


    Mu bingyue saw that the old man''s identity was not simple, and he seemed to have no bad heart for her. He said, "it''s not impossible, but you have to tell me first, who are you!"


    "Well, can I live next door?" The old man looks at mu bingyue and smiles, with a trace of cunning in his eyes."No one." Mu bingyue then shook his head.


    He looked at several caves next door and asked mu bingyue, "is there anyone living nearby?"


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods.


    "Not a few days, just today did not eat, I am mainly thirsty, do not know why, recently always special thirsty." The old man said, looked at mu bingyue''s cave and said, "is it where you live?"


    This old man is a bit strange. He says he is a beggar, but he has magic waves. However, mu bingyue can''t see how many classes his magic has reached. It''s like a fog. If he''s not a beggar, he''s dirty and dishevelled. He looks like a beggar, and The most important thing is, his eating style Tut!


    "You You haven''t eaten in days? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Mu bingyue looked at him and saw that he was satisfied with a hiccup. Then he looked at mu bingyue and grinned: "little girl, thank you for your melon!"


    In a few minutes, half of the watermelon was solved by the old man. The speed was amazing.


    Mu bingyue took out the remaining watermelon, cut it into thin slices, and gave it to the old man.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, I don''t know how long he was hungry and how long he was thirsty. He solved the precious cold gourd in two or three mouthfuls, and did not know whether the product tasted or not.


    Mu bingyue shook her head helplessly: "you want to go."


    Around the Siguo cliff, they went to the back of the dense forest, where there are few people, so whether it is trees or weeds are very lush.


    "Little girl, you should be careful. There are many snakes in this season!" Bad old man followed mu bingyue and said a little.

 C331

    Mu bingyue looked back at him with a smile and said, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid of snakes. It happens that my whole body is weak these days. If I encounter a snake, I''ll cook a pot of snake soup. "


    "All right." The old man had no choice but to smile. He looked at mu bingyue strangely and said, "you are really strange. It''s different from ordinary girls."


    "What''s the difference? Are they not two eyes and one nose? " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Well, it''s quiet at last.


    Lying in the middle of the night, she heard some strange movements. She was confused. Because she was not from this world, she was not a magician with high vigilance. In addition, she was sleepy and turned over. She found the two cotton balls and put them into her ears.


    Mu bingyue moved for a while, went back to the mountain after a simple wash, also came back to lie down.


    After filling the medicine, mu bingyue went to the cave gate to see the outside. The moonlight was cold and the sky was completely dark. There was no movement at the entrance of the old man''s cave. I think he is full and asleep. After eating so much, I don''t know whether he can digest it. He is so old, in fact Don''t eat so much at all. It''s bad for the intestines and stomach, and it will raise cholesterol.


    These medicines are cold. Pour them into the jade bottle. I believe they will come into use in a few days.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and looks at the bad old man burping away before he starts pouring medicine.


    This bad old man, I don''t know how long he hasn''t eaten. Every time he eats, he can eat. Mu bingyue is suspicious of life.


    A pot of soup, mu bingyue drank two and a half bowls, the rest were all drunk by the bad old man.


    Mu bingyue smiles and scoops up a bowl. The old man is not afraid of scalding. He takes a breath and jumps up. He still can''t help drinking. He says: "I''ve never eaten such a delicious soup, girl. You have two brushes."


    Mu bingyue quickly scooped out a large bowl and handed it to the old man, who couldn''t wait to take a drink. Because it was hot, he was busy with a big mouth. Baja took two breaths and nodded repeatedly: "Oh, good to drink, good to drink."


    Mu bingyue has never cooked before. This thing is just a simple step. I didn''t expect that after it came out, the effect was so amazing. She sprinkled a little salt flower and took a sip. HMM It''s smooth, fragrant and delicious. It''s not so delicious.


    This soup without any technical content, even milk white, fragrant, delicious, and selling very good.


    It''s getting dark. After taking the medicine, the bad old man, according to Mu bingyue''s command, first flew the snake meat and chicken, then took the snake bone, tore it into strips, poured the water, and then changed the pot. Then he put the chicken in to boil for an hour, which was equal to two small things. Then he put the shredded snake meat into the pot together. After half an hour, it was a thick pot The soup is ready!


    "Well. Wait half an hour


    "Do it, I''ll do it!" Bad old man busy way.


    "Can you do it?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Didn''t you make it for me? I''ve dealt with it all! " The old man was so confused that he was obviously treated like this for the first time.


    Mu bingyue said: "well, you wait a moment. When my medicine is ready, I''ll tell you how to do it."


    Bad old man nodded: "want to eat, want to eat very much."


    Looking at his cheerful appearance, mu bingyue said: "do you really want to eat?"


    Before the words fell, the man had already arrived. Before mu bingyue could see clearly, he raised the white flower flower in his hand and said, "look, two snakes and a pheasant. I have dealt with them. Tell me, how to make soup?"


    When it was almost done, mu bingyue was relieved. She washed her hands and face, went into the cave and changed her clothes. As soon as she came out, she saw the old man jumping back from a distance. Before she got close, she waved and yelled at mu bingyue: "little girl, you see, I found it. Ha ha ha, I found it!"


    Two hours later, mu bingyue put the thick medicine juice into the medicine jar for the final juice collection. Without the help of Qiuju, one had to cook the medicine and watch the fire. It was really tiring.


    Mu Qingyang sent a lot of medicine, mu bingyue set up a big pot, and began to be busy again.


    Mu bingyue quickly found what she needed, took a lot of it back, and found a small stream to wash it clean, and then turned back.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t think of it, so she didn''t want to. She shook her head and began to look for herbs seriously.


    This old man, clearly has no malice to her, and mu bingyue always feels that this old man is deliberately approaching himself. What''s the purpose of this old man?


    I don''t care. I don''t want to.


    Who is it?


    Thinking like this, mu bingyue is more and more curious about the identity of the old man.


    If I can easily break through the ten steps, then the world''s magic masters will go everywhere, and will not be precious.


    The old ancestor was only the top of the ninth rank. It was said that the strength of the peak had only risen to the Ninth level. He is now closed. However, it is impossible to break through the tenth level!If I am a ten level magic master, mu bingyue will be more sure that he is not the ancestor of the Lin family!


    However, the star dark and the heavy separation, are already ten levels of magic venerable, in this continent is also a rare existence, ordinary people, can reach the Ninth level is very rebellious, so who is this old man? Is it also a magic master above ten levels?


    Mu bingyue looks at the direction of his disappearance in surprise and sighs in secret. What a powerful magic, this old man There are invisible magic waves on my body. How can I feel like Ah, by the way, it''s like the feeling of starlight and re leaving the body.


    Voice square falls, mu bingyue has not returned to God, others have disappeared.


    The bad old man couldn''t recognize that she was saying this on purpose. Instead, he followed her words and fell into a state of mind. Just thinking about it, he felt that it might be really delicious. He licked his lips, looked at mu bingyue and said, "in that case Well, I''ll catch two snakes and a pheasant


    "Snake soup is delicious and nourishing, tut If it is stewed with chicken, the snake meat will be shredded, and the taste, oh, don''t mention how fresh and tender it is Said Mu bingyue.


    "No girl wants snake soup." Bad old boss.


    I felt sleepy for a short time. Suddenly I heard a loud noise, and almost felt that the whole cave would shake together.


    She jumped up fiercely, removed the cotton in the ear and said strangely, "earthquake?"


    Just thinking, a bigger noise hit, along with the piercing light outside the cave, strange and frightening!

 C332

    The sound and light scared mu bingyue. She dropped the two balls of cotton in her ears and went outside in two or three steps.


    The red light is all over the sky, and the red light and sound come from the cave of old man Zao


    Mu bingyue was even more surprised. She was about to walk past, but she saw a dark figure suddenly "bang" in the cave. The figure seemed to have been burned to her hair or clothes, and her body was emitting a smell of burning.


    "Well, yes, how do you know?" Bad old boss.


    Mu bingyue listened to him, nodded slowly, and said, "old man, you are suffering from fever. Do you usually like to eat cold food?"


    The bad old man was stunned and then laughed: "don''t insult me. I''m not Don''t you admit it? Since you say I am sick, you must be sick, girl. Tell me what I am. "


    "Oh? Don''t you say you''re not sick? " Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    "Little girl, tell me carefully, what''s wrong with me? I don''t believe those magic sticks outside. I believe you. If you cure my illness, I will keep your good Bad old man looked at mu bingyue seriously.


    Mu bingyue laughed bitterly, then shook his head and said, "you Is it too funny? "


    "My old man is in good health. I can laugh at everything I eat." He laughed twice. Although he was not completely cured, he could barely move normally after taking such a bottle of quick acting medicine. He deliberately told jokes to amuse bingyue.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and looked at the bad old head and said, "old man, you That''s the dosage for five days


    Bad old man shook his head: "no, everything is fine except the stomach is a little cold. Girl, you have good medicine. It seems that you still have two brushes! "


    Mu bingyue frowned and looked at him strangely: "do you feel uncomfortable eating so much?"


    However, looking at the old man''s appearance, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    However, eat so much at a time, there will be side effects.


    This medicine is all powerful medicine. Can he feel uncomfortable if he takes so much at once?


    He gulped all the medicine down, then stretched his neck and looked at mu bingyue with a grin: "well, it''s much more comfortable."


    Mu bingyue was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He looked at him strangely and said, "you, you are..."


    She just said a word, the bad old man had already taken all the medicine in the bottle which had been robbed from mu bingyue, and poured them out. Before mu bingyue regained consciousness, they all put them into his mouth.


    "You..."


    Before the words fell, the medicine bottle in his hand was snatched by the old man.


    Mu bingyue took out a bottle of medicine from the necklace around her neck and handed it to the old man Zao. She said, "this medicine is common fever. Take two pills. You are serious. Take four..."


    "Well, then you can give me some medicine, quick, quick!" The bad old man rolled to Mu bingyue''s feet, stretched out his hand to Mu bingyue, shivering, with a bit of funny, such a serious illness, such a critical moment, Leng was made funny by him.


    "It''s sick, and it''s serious." Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Fever? So, what is that? Is this also a disease? " The bad old man suffered, but his magic was too high. After a few words, the spirit power could not help breaking through the acupoints of Mubing moon point, and then stood up and rolled on the ground. This appearance was even dirtier.


    Now I think it''s not right.


    When I saw him in the morning, he ate half a cold gourd in one breath. He didn''t feel uncomfortable with his stomach. On the contrary, he was very satisfied. At that time, he thought that the weather was hot and he was too thirsty.


    Mu bingyue helplessly said: "you are sick, don''t you know? When you have a fever attack, your body is like burning a stove. You just drank so much snake soup and chicken soup... "


    "Am I very ill? What''s going on? " Bad old man didn''t even know. It seemed strange to hear mu bingyue ask.


    Remember, he shouldn''t have been given such a fiery thing as snake soup and chicken soup just now.


    This bad old man''s magic is not low. Although the disease is difficult to cure, it is not as serious as this.


    "Old man, you are very sick!" Mu bingyue''s face was serious to the bad old man: "you are so sick, why not treat it?"


    "Girl, what''s the matter? I, am I hopeless? Me, what''s wrong with me? " He was pointed, the body seems to have thousands of horses galloping, this uncomfortable feeling, torture him almost crazy, but can not move, can only try to bear, even more miserable.


    Looking at his appearance, mu bingyue does not frown more tightly, give him a little pulse, frown tighter.


    "Well, it''s hard..." He just stubbornly hesitated to say such a sentence, and his eyebrows tightened and looked very uncomfortable.


    Looking at his funny and ridiculous appearance, mu bingyue shook his head helplessly and squatted down. When he didn''t pay attention, God said that he quickly touched his acupoints twice to make him unable to move. He said, "I''ll give you pulse first, don''t move.""Hard, hot, hot! What a pain The bad old man began to yell incoherently and rolled on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Mu bingyue went to the old man''s side and stopped. His face was full of anxiety and worry.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard! Girl, come and see me quickly. I feel terrible... " The bad old man kept rolling on the ground. He was already burning and rolling on the ground. He was stained with the smell of soil, which was even more funny and ridiculous. Mu bingyue''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, which did not feel funny at all, but felt very worried.


    "Hello, old man, what''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue watched him rush out on the ground in a hurry. He didn''t have any intention to get up even if he rolled a few rolls. His face was black and he couldn''t help asking.


    The voice of the bad old man was confused, as if he had been greatly stimulated. He said a word anxiously and helplessly while facing the outside.


    "Ah, ah - hard, hard, hard!"


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows are tightly twisted, very puzzled.


    "It''s common sense, and normal people know it. But In fact, you shouldn''t eat cold food. " Mu bingyue road.


    "Why? If you eat cold food for fever, take some antipyretic medicine. That''s the medicine, isn''t it Bad old boss.


    Mu bingyue said: "of course not. You were comfortable when you ate cold food, but what happened later? Don''t you find that you are comfortable after eating cold food, but afterwards Will it be more painful? "

 C333

    Bad old man heard mu bingyue say so, then he frowned in doubt and said, "what you said is somewhat reasonable, then I What should I do? "


    He thought carefully, as if every time after eating cold food, it was comfortable at that time, but before long, it would be hotter, and the viscera felt uncomfortable.


    This girl is very powerful. It seems that she has some hope.


    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, even more than he liked Mu Qingyang''s talented grandson.


    But in his opinion, it is really hidden and intelligent!


    But this little girl looks like, but her manner and temperament are quite different. Isn''t it said that she grew up in the countryside, had no knowledge and was timid?


    His face turned ugly when he thought of the daughter.


    What a familiar cheek. In a flash, he felt like he had seen his beloved daughter more than 20 years ago


    Hearing this, the old man in grey robe turned blue and white. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that mu bingyue was writing on a smooth stone slab under the light of a bright night pearl. She was scrawled and ugly, just like an earthworm climbing up. However, her beautiful little face was full of seriousness and seriousness, which made people dare not underestimate it.


    "Come on, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Go away quickly. This is not the place where you come from. Be careful that you disturb my little friend. I can''t finish with you." The bad old man came forward and yelled.


    "Hum, if I didn''t care about anything like you, I would have been promoted." The old man in grey clothes snorted coldly.


    The bad old man seemed to see mu bingyue''s expression clearly. As soon as his eyes turned, he guessed something wrong. He came to the old man in grey robe with a smile and said, "old man Lin, are you finally out of the pass? Tut Tut, it''s upgraded, but it''s still a long time from the class of magic master! "


    Mu bingyue turns to ignore and continues to prescribe prescriptions.


    On the contrary, she preferred the bad old man.


    Think of this person''s identity, mu bingyue''s face can''t help but sink down.


    This gray robed old man stopped his back and complained about his figure. Combined with his words and his style, is it


    A loud voice is full of gas, and the strong spiritual power of the body impacts mu bingyue, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Bad old man, who do you think likes to put on airs? What do you want to do when you come to my Lin family to make trouble and please my good granddaughter


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark gray figure fell between them. An old man with gray hair stood on his back and fluttered in the wind. His broad robe style clothes flew with the wind, which was quite a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    Bad old man also with mu bingyue''s eyes to see the past, a little feel, then cold hum, disdainful way: "or so like to put on the stage, stink shameless!"


    As soon as mu bingyue turned to prescribe a prescription, she felt a strange and fierce wind suddenly appeared in the empty valley, as if driven by someone''s magic. The powerful magic wave came over, making mu bingyue frown and say cautiously, "who is there?"


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "since you don''t want to say That''s fine. "


    "Oh, it''s nothing, nothing. Please give me a prescription quickly." The bad old man shook his head and denied his words.


    "He? Who is it? " Mu bingyue hears a little clue from the bad old man''s words and asks in a hurry.


    "Good, ambitious, like her as expected!" Bad old boss.


    Mu bingyue is a smile: "I don''t know who the old man is. I like it. I always like to take it back by myself. It''s too easy and boring for others to give it to me."


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue unexpectedly: "girl, do you know who I am? Do you know what you just refused? "


    "What else? No, I just want this one. As for the others I''ll get it myself! " Mu bingyue smiles wisely.


    The bad old man laughed and said, "that''s a small idea. Don''t worry. I''ll just say hello to the people of the Lin family. You can go directly. What''s the advantage of such a small matter? Come on, what else do you want? "


    Mu bingyue nods.


    "Do you want me to help you down the mountain and take part in the competition openly and honestly?" Asked the old man.


    "I was invited to take part in the competition, but now I I''m locked up here. I can''t get down! " Why do you admire ice moon.


    "I know, of course I know!" The bad old man nodded.


    "Three days later, the competition will be held by the Lin family. Do you know, old man?" Mu bingyue asked.


    "Ha, little girl, ghost spirit, ghost essence, say it, what do you want?" Bad old man seems to see mu bingyue''s mind in general, turn his head to look at her, face is also all smile.


    Mu bingyue said, "don''t worry, you old man just said it''s good for me. Don''t know what it is? The so-called old people don''t dare to give up. I always respect the old and love the young. Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    "Little girl, I almost died just now. How can I not listen to you? Don''t worry. I''ll be obedient. Please give me the prescriptionMu bingyue said: "I''ll give you a prescription, use the most mild medicine to suppress your heat, and then give you a recipe list, but Are you obedient? Will you do what I say? "


    The bad old man looked at mu bingyue with a dignified face. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "well, you''re right. What else can I do besides eat warm food?"


    "That''s the truth." Mu bingyue sighed again, but said: "you are the same as that piece of red hot iron. Eating hot food will cause serious damage. Eating cold food will aggravate it. This is the same truth."


    The bad old man''s face was stunned and said seriously, "naturally, it''s better to cool down slowly."


    Mu bingyue nodded and ignored his flattery. He said, "think about it. If I give you a red soldering iron, if you directly pour a ladle of cold water on it, or use warm water to cool it down slowly?"


    Bad old man nodded, a fart. Shares sat on the ground, looking forward to Mu bingyue, nodding: "you say, quickly say, little girl, I found that you said, every sentence is very reasonable ah."


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said helplessly: "if you eat hot food tonight, fever will break out, and the weather is hot, it will be easier to have an accident, so If you eat like this, something will happen. But usually You can''t eat too much cold food. You''d better not eat it. I''ll give you a simple analogy. "


    "My good granddaughter, do you know I am..."


    "Stop!"


    Mu bingyue finished writing the last medicine name and quickly reached out to interrupt the old man.

 C334

    "Well?" The old man in grey robes seemed puzzled. Few people in the Lin family, even in the whole mainland, dared to interrupt him, especially the younger generation.


    This feeling, let him feel sad and full of fresh feeling.


    "This old man, I don''t know you. Don''t go to relatives. It''s dark and windy at night. If you have nothing to do, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier, and I won''t send you off."


    "This is Are you going to have a picnic here? " Mu bingyue moves forward two steps, totally ignoring the muring.


    The most important thing is that the table is still covered by an oilcloth. There is no sun. There are ice cubes around the table and under the table feet. There are frozen melons and cold melons in the four corners of the table. Oh, what a big battle!


    And on the table, is full of all kinds of food and drink, exquisite and rich, make people covet.


    In the sunshine, a long table has been set up on the primitive and chaotic Siguo cliff. The table is covered with jujube red silk cloth. There is a person sitting on the table, that is, the old man in grey robe. Next to the old man, there is a bad old man. Today, he changed a clean clothes and tied his hair at will. Although it is still very messy, it can be the same as yesterday The appearance of late has been too much difference.


    Mu bingyue walked a few steps outside the cave. Suddenly, she heard a sharp and delicate drink. She was scared to find that she was still a little sleepy. She could not help shaking her head and looking at it


    "Mu bingyue! How dare you


    Ah, I really want to practice. Even if I don''t sleep all night, I won''t be too tired. When will the two old men leave?


    She just wake up, although wash gargle, but still have no spirit.


    It took more than an hour to sleep with my eyes closed. When the sun rose high, the smell of food wafted from the outside. Mu bingyue slowly got up. First she washed her face and gargle in the cave, and then combed her hair. Finally, she put on her shoes and walked out slowly.


    The powerful old man came one after another, and seemed to depend on her. What does that mean?


    People pass through, she also goes through, people pass through are young men''s killers, she''s a good old man''s killer?


    Want to sleep again, but how can''t sleep.


    Mu bingyue secretly turned over and saw the scene outside the cave. She rubbed her forehead with headache and turned over, ignoring it.


    However, the old man in grey clothes said nothing. He did not care how he acted strangely.


    "You, you..." The bad old man was so hesitant that he couldn''t get angry.


    He simply sat cross legged and sat up.


    He said, looking left and right, he picked a stone at the entrance of mubingyue cave and farted. He sat down and looked at the old man in grey robe and said, "this girl is my granddaughter. I won''t leave. If you want to get angry with me, you will have the chance to leave me alone? Well, I won''t be fooled


    The old man in the grey robe blew his beard and glared at him for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up at him with a few sneers and said, "do you want to motivate me to leave? Ha ha ha, I won''t be cheated, I won''t be cheated! "


    Although the bad old man just had a fit to vent, his strength was there, and the old man in grey immediately felt the strong pressure.


    "Ha, I don''t like your Lin family!" Bad old man was also angry. His red nose seemed to be even redder. He almost jumped up, pointed to the old man''s nose and said, "I asked this girl. She said that she is not Lin''s family. She said her surname is mu! Ha, old man Lin, you haven''t been in charge of other people for 15 years. If you go to take care of her, your elder brother doesn''t take care of her. Now you want to recognize others? No way. Most of the reason why she came to the Lin family was just to have a competition, to go to the misty forest, and even more to be my apprentice. So, ha ha, there''s no chance. You''d better go quickly, or I''m not polite! "


    The old man in the grey robe sneered and said, "it seems that I really want to make a good granddaughter''s idea. I tell you, don''t even think about it! Do you want a company? Have you found my Lin family? "


    The old man was filled with indignation.


    "What do you care about me? It''s normal for me to come to the Lin family today, but it''s a pity that the people of the Lin family didn''t treat me, and asked the housekeeper to drive me away. Hum, it''s not for the sake of this little girl''s hospitality that I''ll leave. As soon as I leave, I''ll see how your Lin family''s competition will continue and where your Lin''s face will go! "


    "You haven''t answered me. Why are you here? Bingyue is my granddaughter. What are you doing here? She won''t pay attention to you! Ah, do you, do you want to come to the heir? " The old man''s face changed.


    "What can I mean?" The bad old man went to another cave.


    Bad old man is chattering with his face. The old man in grey robe turned his head and narrowed his eyes. He looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha! Old man Lin, I finally see that you are eating shriveled. It''s interesting and interesting! " The bad old man laughed and said, "this little girl is small and has a big temper. You can''t see her tonight. You''d better go quickly. You''ve just passed the pass. The disciples of the Lin family must wait here to meet you. It''s better to You go down quickly. I''ll accompany that girl here. You''ve heard that. She''ll go down the mountain in three days, and you''ll see it! ""Hello, bingyue, you, you..." The old man in grey robe was unwilling to chase in. However, he took advantage of the moonlight to see mu bingyue stuffed two balls of cotton in his ears. He lay down with his back to the outside and ignored them.


    The grey robed old man''s face sank, but mu bingyue had already entered the cave, ignoring the two old men behind him.


    To him, it''s really alienating and ignoring, but to that bad old man However, they are casual and friendly, just like two people have known each other for a long time!


    The same disrespect, but used in two people, it is really two completely different effects.


    Although he didn''t respect the bad old man''s attitude, the grey robed old man was not happy at all.


    Then he turned to his cave.


    Mu bingyue said, drying a prescription in his hand and handed it to the old man. He said, "old man, take it. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll turn over my face."


    People almost fainted. Is mu bingyue really stupid or fake? Seeing this battle, don''t you know who the old man in grey is?


    Mu Ling immediately went to the front two parts and bowed in front of the old man in grey robe. He said in fear: "the ancestor still asks for atonement. My seven younger sisters have no experience since childhood, and the rural women don''t understand etiquette, so please punish them."


    Said, a pair of wonderful eyes full of anger, hate iron can not dry stare mu bingyue one eye, like a sister''s demeanor: "seven younger sister, quickly come and kowtow to the old ancestor to admit his mistake."

 C335

    She said it very seriously, and her expression in her eyes was serious and serious, just as if she was talking about a very serious thing. In the eyes of others, she would think that she was a sensible and respectful lady from a big family, and that mu bingyue was a country woman who did not know etiquette or anything.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are slightly narrowed. On such an occasion, Mu Ling is deep enough to do such a thing!


    However, the old man in grey robe is also the ancestor of the Lin family. Mu Ling is totally dependent on the Lin family now. It seems normal that she would behave like this.


    Everyone is speechless. Does mu bingyue know who these two old men are?


    "Old man, I''m still thinking about the cliff now. I can''t go down the mountain." Mu bingyue put away her fingers on her forehead, looked up at the old man, looked extremely impatient, and said, "besides, I don''t want to go with you. You like eating too much, which affects cultivation."


    "Little girl, if you feel bored, why don''t you go with me? I promise I don''t have so many rules there. Hey, hey... " Said the old man.


    Mu bingyue has no sense of propriety in her speech. She''s just asking for trouble. When she''s finished, her ancestors will punish her and maybe drive her out of the Lin family. Everyone is waiting for a good show.


    Who is the ancestor of the Lin family? The most serious old man, with clear rewards and punishments, is meticulous, just and strict. With him, the Lin family has today''s glory, and today''s unity and harmony!


    However, the people standing behind Lin''s ancestors don''t think so. They all suck in the air and think that mu bingyue must be crazy!


    "Well, of course, if you don''t go down, these people won''t go down, right? Last night, you two old men couldn''t sleep well. I''m still growing up. I need a good rest. I''m so bored! " Mu bingyue rubbed her eyebrows and forehead. She was naive and serious. She didn''t let people feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, she felt that she was frank and lovely and had a little meaning.


    "Are you asking me?" The old man in grey robe looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of cold and curiosity in his eyes, and asks mu bingyue in a puzzled way.


    Don''t you know who you''re talking to? If you don''t have any sense of propriety, it''s hopeless!


    This girl is really crazy. She is hopeless!


    All of them said, "well


    "Five elder sister, I don''t understand what you said. Didn''t you ask me to speak, did you have to ask me?" Mu bingyue looked puzzled and turned to look at the old man in grey robe and said, "when are you going down the mountain?"


    Hate this mu bingyue. She doesn''t know how to look at her face. She doesn''t have any sense of propriety. She is really angry!


    But what can she do? Can only be tough on the scalp!


    She shouldn''t talk to Mu bingyue at all, and she shouldn''t talk so much nonsense with mu bingyue. Now it''s OK. If the old ancestors blame her, she will also bear the responsibility.


    "Mu bingyue, don''t act like a fool here, you If you want to live, shut up Mu Ling is going crazy. She finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet. It''s a suicide attempt.


    This, this


    One bad old man, one bad old man?


    You still hate them?


    Elder sister, do you know who these two old men are in front of you?


    Mu bingyue''s words of righteousness and uprightness made people despise and couldn''t help their lips twitching.


    "Oh, I saw him when I finished, but he didn''t say who he was. More importantly I let him go. I said I was going to sleep. I said This Ancestor, right? Why are you willing to be a beggar and sleep out in the open air like a bad old man? I I''m here because I can''t help it. I was wronged and punished. The old man didn''t have a place to sleep. Is he a beggar? This kind of place is pretty good. But as one of the three big families, you also live in a cave It''s a bit too much to say! "


    Mu Ling nodded, almost gritted his teeth and said, "are you not dying?"


    "You mean the old man in grey? Is he the ancestor of the Lin family Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, dress puzzled looking at Mu Ling.


    "You are bold in vain and disrespectful to the ancestors. When we came, the ancestors were outside, but you were sleeping inside. How much disrespect did you show to the ancestors?" Mu Ling was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Five elder sister, why should I admit my mistake?" Mu bingyue doesn''t mean anything at all. Instead, she looks up at Mu Ling and looks like a fool.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Can''t you look at the occasion? How can my sister teach you when I am so presumptuous in front of my ancestors? Get up quickly and kowtow to your ancestors again, or I will I can''t spare you! " Mu Ling was obviously infuriated. She was already a little afraid of Mu bingyue. However, on this occasion, she did not expect that mu bingyue would dare to be so brave and ignore everything.


    However, in Mu Ling''s opinion, mu bingyue is crazy."This chair is here, isn''t it? Why can''t I sit if you don''t come first? Or Do any of you want to sit? I can make way, I am a good baby, I always respect the old and love the young Mu bingyue is very serious.


    "Mu bingyue, you Get up quickly Mu Ling saw mu bingyue''s courage, and his face changed immediately. He was obviously scared.


    Mu bingyue walked forward two steps, left and right. Everyone was standing beside the table, except for the old man in grey robe and the old man in bad clothes. There was only one chair left. Mu bingyue was not polite, he just farted on the only chair. After doing this, everyone was surprised, and even there was a sound of gasping I feel very surprised and puzzled by mu bingyue''s behavior.


    Since she has returned to the Lin family, since she can''t hide it, and since she has to let everyone know her strength, why should she hide it?


    So thinking, mu bingyue is to understand the behavior of Mu Ling, but understanding, do not have to cooperate with her!


    Lin''s ancestors can be said to be their own, but this bad old man It''s said that the housekeeper who offended him has just been slapped by the ancestors of the Lin family. Although they don''t know the identity of the bad old man, the magic and attitude of the old man represent everything. This old man It''s not easy!


    Mu bingyue is killing himself!


    "I''m so hungry. Did you eat it?" Mu bingyue wiped her hands and picked up a tender steamed bun and put it into her mouth.

 C336

    The soft bun is delicious and delicious. The skin is loose and thin. After taking a bite, it is full of rose fragrance. With the sweet red bean paste, it should not be too delicious.


    Maybe it''s because she has eaten more dry food and cold food these days. Mu bingyue thinks that the soft and soft sugar buns are really delicious.


    "Good, old man, you didn''t eat it, did you? Eat it. This one suits you Mu bingyue used chopsticks to clip a rose and red bean bag and handed it to the bad old man, but he ignored the old man Lin.


    The old ancestor was really angry. All of them knelt down. Without exception, everyone was afraid to give out his atmosphere. But in his heart, he was thinking of another thing


    "Even I dare to hide it?" As soon as his face sank and his hands swept, the dishes and food on the table were safe and sound, but the third master flew away all of a sudden, spitting out a mouthful of blood donation.


    "This..."


    "Second room again?" The old ancestor''s face sank in an instant and said coldly, "don''t think I''m in the closed door, so you don''t know anything. Is it that the second room can''t get along with their brothers and sisters, or does bingyue take the initiative to hit people?"


    "Hurt Miaoji The Third Master said.


    Is the ancestor really possessed? But when you get out of the pass, you have made great progress!


    "She hurt her classmate. Which one did she hurt?" Laozuzong said, see bad old man to Mu bingyue clip a Pearl Shaomai, can''t help but also scooped her a small half bowl of bird''s nest porridge, this move, is more amazing, can''t believe.


    The third master nodded.


    "There''s a suspicion, but it doesn''t prove it''s her, right?" Asked the ancestor.


    "This Laozu Zong, she hurt her classmate and confessed. This punishment is under the great Dharma protector, and She is very suspicious of the death of the second master! " The Third Master said.


    It seems that our ancestors did not like the moon in general!


    But the eldest lady in the side but secretly surprised, more happy to find a good ally.


    Old three touched sweat, how the old ancestor''s logic of thinking more and more strange, this sentence asked him to be confused.


    The old ancestor''s voice a little bit, looking at the bad old man and mu bingyue, you come and I eat happily, the face is black: "I asked, who put bingyue, who put my good granddaughter to this Siguo cliff? Let her know this bad old man. What''s wrong with her? Should she be locked up in Siguo cliff


    The old ancestor was angry, and the people who had just stood up were scared to kneel down again.


    "Pa", the ancestor put his chopsticks on the table: "I want to have a meal with my good granddaughter. Why is it so difficult? You don''t have to report. I know. The second one was killed, right? I''m sorry that the second one is dead. However, it''s just because he is good at ordinary times. He is arrogant and has made numerous enemies. In addition, he is not good at learning. I will find out the killer. But now, I''m not talking about this problem! "


    "Dad, why don''t I tell you something about the great events that happened during your closing up?" The third master is usually closer to the second master. This time, the second master is the direct beneficiary. In addition, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s brother and sister invade, he has long been dissatisfied.


    What happened to our ancestors this time? Are you crazy? Why are you so unconscious?


    Her face turned blue and white, but she did not dare to say more.


    Lin Miaozhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that his ancestor would say such a thing in order to admire bingyue. He immediately widened his eyes and could hardly speak.


    The old ancestor, who had always liked Lin Miaozhi, suddenly sank and said, "your mother can''t speak. When is your turn to speak?"


    "Lao Zu Zong, she is so impolite and disrespectful to you. How are you going to punish her?" Lin Miaozhi, who did not speak all the time and wanted to keep a low profile, said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue is speechless. This is not the case.


    The old man snorted, "what is this? Yesterday, the little girl also boiled soup for me, and gave my old man to eat cold gourd. She was not willing to eat it, hum! "


    "Hey, old man, see? My good granddaughter still loves me Lin''s ancestors were very happy and showed off like a bad old man.


    After all, her purpose is to give the ancestors a different feeling, not to really offend her, on the contrary She wants to get all the favor, love and attention of her ancestors!


    Mu bingyue is also speechless, and puts a steamed stuffed bun for him.


    "Here it is


    Ancestor, would you please keep your painting style? You are a serious ancestor. Are you fair and principled? You never have a smile on your younger generation?


    My God!


    What does that mean? Isn''t the ancestor going to get angry? How do you feel Fight again. Favor?


    All of them said, "well


    "Oh? Is it? There have been so many incidents during my period of seclusion. Now, as soon as I come out, you will be in charge of me. Tell me about it. What happened to me when I was in seclusion? " With a heavy face, the ancestor didn''t blame mu bingyue for moving his chopsticks first. Instead, he glared at the bad old man and said, "I''m so old, I''m not afraid of holding up and not digesting the sweet steamed buns! Bingyue, come and get a steamed stuffed bun for my ancestors. I''m a few years younger. It''s very suitable for eating this. ""Father, we don''t mean that. Please forgive me," said the elder and the third


    The old ancestor''s voice is deep, the voice falls, everyone looks at each other, immediately Hula''s kneeling on the ground, the mouth contains: "Laozu, don''t be angry!"


    "Wait a minute!" The old ancestor interrupted the voice of Mu Ling, saying, "how to punish, I has the final say. How can I make decisions for you kids if I shut up for a while?"


    "I really can''t read down, ancestor, let me throw this country bumpkin who doesn''t know etiquette down the mountain!" Mu Ling''s face became extremely ugly, two steps forward, the voice was very cold and incomparable.


    She is very smart. She knows that mu bingyue is such a smart person. There must be her reasons for doing so. She only wants to make a good impression in front of her ancestors and make her a good person in front of Mu bingyue.


    It''s just that what she said is more gentle, it''s a kind of reminder, not the kind of pit with Mu Ling.


    "Bingyue, you You are so impolite. This is the ancestor. Why don''t you kowtow and salute? " After all, the eldest lady stood on the side of Mu bingyue and was on the same boat with mu bingyue. Seeing mu bingyue die like this, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    Ancestor, this is Do you want to start for mubingyue?


    How? How could an old granddaughter who had been abandoned in the countryside for 15 years? Damn it!


    For a moment, the needle drop could be heard.

 C337

    The ancestors were angry, but it was because of the moon, everyone''s heart, there is a ruler, all know how to measure!


    But the old ancestor''s anger seems to come too strange!


    Two masters are, that is his own son, for mu bingyue, the biggest suspect, she was indifferent, no slightest waves?


    "It''s the little girl, the ancestor, my mother, she, she Wuwu... "


    The old ancestor interrupted Mu Ling''s sudden speech, turned his head and looked at her. His voice became more and more cold and said, "your name is Muling. You are Fengjiao''s eldest daughter, aren''t you?"


    "Enough!"


    "Laozu, Miaozhi sister is also for the sake of the Lin family. My five younger sisters, she did not know etiquette when she was in the Mu family. In case she got to the Lin family and made the old ancestor angry..."


    "Hum, one by one, you just don''t want their brothers and sisters to come back and share the resources. It''s my own command to Qingyang. You think I value it and dare not neglect it. Bingyue You think I don''t pay attention to her, you want to drive her away! What''s more, what big prince, Miaozhi, Zhenxiong, don''t think I don''t know your twists and turns. "


    "Dad, at that time, I didn''t know..."


    This kind of hot potato, he regretted that he shouldn''t be talkative. Now, how to answer?


    The third master swallowed a mouthful of saliva, denied it was not, and did not dare to admit it.


    "So you believe the words of those two children, do not bring my good granddaughter back, let her suffer injustice, right?" The old man asked in a cold voice.


    "Dad, this, this..." The third master hesitated and looked at Lin Miaozhi and his second wife, who were pale on one side. He thought, "it was It was Miaozhi and Zhenxiong who came back and reported that It is said that Qingyang''s child is brilliant in the wrestling hall, but bingyue is She offended the eldest prince. She didn''t have any magic power. She felt that she was not the blood of the Lin family, so... "


    "Who is the Lord, get out and answer me!" The old ancestor''s face was very cold and said coolly, "you dare to make decisions on the things I ordered. One by one, it''s really a long skill. I''m surprised."


    "I don''t know you Who do you want to answer? " This time, the third master did not dare to talk.


    She sipped her tea slowly, watching the movement over there, trying to see what the group did.


    However, she did not speak. She tasted the bird''s nest porridge gracefully. After taking the last bite, she wiped her lips lightly, without any words.


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised. She thought that the old man wanted to investigate the cause of the second master''s death and the real situation of her closing Siguo cliff. Unexpectedly The old man asked, actually is this question, actually lets mu bingyue some doubts.


    The old man''s face was cold, and his eyes swept the crowd one by one, saying: "at that time Who gave you the courage to pick up Qingyang and come back, but left my good granddaughter in the wrestling hall, which made my good granddaughter almost unable to return? "


    "Find out what''s going on, and you can''t eat quietly!" Bad old man seems to have a big opinion.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll find out one thing first The old man obviously didn''t want to talk more about this topic. It seemed that he was a little wary of bad old man. Why?


    Mu bingyue had more headache. She could not help rubbing her eyebrows and said, "who can tell me why you are so enthusiastic?"


    "You can do with me. Bingyue is happy, isn''t it? Ice moon Bad old man asked mu bingyue again.


    Mu bingyue has not yet answered, the Lin family''s ancestor glared at the bad old man with a discontented look on his face, and angrily said, "what''s your identity? You''re also called bingyue. Do you mean it?"


    "Well, who said she had something to do with you? Don''t you bother to see her? I said, if you invite us to dinner, please invite us to dinner. Are you tired of making so many disciples? I like to show off when I have a meal. I think little girls like to be quiet. I''m a free and unruly old man, right? Ice moon? " Bad old man looks at mu bingyue and asks with a fawning face.


    This Is there anything wrong with the old man?


    Fight with an old beggar for a mobing moon without any power and status?


    People began to mess up in the wind again, the old man It''s very serious to say yes, but it''s pure and lofty?


    "Well I see. " At the beginning, the old man was still serious, but later he was obviously a little nervous. When he turned his head and looked at the old man, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, even with a bit of pride: "see? My good granddaughter cares more about me. After all, my family is still related by blood. How can you be the same as you? You want her to go with you? Well, there are no doors


    "In any case, it is very easy for the older people to get sick. In short, you should be careful, and you must not be excited about it." Mu bingyue''s eyes lifted slightly and said to the old man: "even if there is no high blood pressure, old age, temper is not so big, liver fire is exuberant, not good for the body!"


    "High blood pressure? What do you mean Lin''s ancestors obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Mu bingyue, especially for the new words.


    Mu bingyue slowly drank the porridge handed over by his ancestors. Seeing that everyone was silent, they all looked at him in fear. With a sigh in his heart, he put down the spoon in his hand, looked up at the old man and said, "old man, I''m old, my temper is still so big, and I can''t save you."Some people even think that it is because of this bad dirty old man that the old man has such a change?


    Everyone is measured in their hearts, and everyone is silent.


    Therefore, the old man''s maintenance of Mu bingyue, in their view, is really a bit baffling!


    The old man never took charge of it. She was allowed to stay in the countryside. Even the invitation for this competition was only sent to Mu Qingyang. Only a few people knew about it. In the end, they sent it to Mu bingyue for some reason. However, in their opinion, it was meaningless because the master was soft hearted, so he sent it to Mu bingyue. It was just a matter of face That''s good.


    But what about Mu bingyue?


    Mu bingyue is just a granddaughter from the countryside. Her blood is uncertain. She has never grown up in the Lin family. What''s more, over the years, the old man has helped Mu Qingyang secretly. After all, Mu Qingyang''s strength is there, and he is also a man. Everyone can understand it!


    Muring said here, began to whimper and cry, appears very pitiful, just died of the mother of the little girl, so crying, really sympathetic.


    Even if it''s the old man''s heart, it''s just that I can''t bear it.


    "Stop crying!" The old ancestor''s face was cold. Looking at Lin Miaozhi who was crying next to him, he said coldly, "you are young. What do you usually do? As long as you don''t go too far, I''ll do it."

 C338

    The ancestor stopped a little, and then coldly said, "but today, you are acting in front of me, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Play? Laozu Zong, my mother and my second uncle are gone. This This has something to do with mu bingyue. She''s my sister. I shouldn''t have been like this. I... "


    "You still want to fool me? Do you really think I''m old and stupid? " The old ancestor''s face was cold, and he slapped the table top of the table to eat. The table trembled and the dishes jingled.


    By the ancestor so frank direct asked out a sentence, the three old master cured the scalp and said: "father, son is not satisfied! I spent the most time with my second brother, and I know the business of the Lin family the most. I.... "


    Laozu Zong nodded and looked at the third: "are you unconvinced?"


    "My son is not talented. I hope I can get the income from my second brother when he was alive!" The old master was busy.


    The old ancestor also said: "now the second one is gone. The boss will take over the business outside, right?"


    These two ladies are smart people. They know how to win the attention of their ancestors and make them look at her with a new look.


    Mu Bing moon light glimpses, in the heart secretly praises.


    The brothers looked at each other again. The only one in their eyes was the second lady, who was indifferent, with red and swollen eyes and tears from time to time. After all, they said nothing, and there was no extra look except sadness.


    The old ancestor sighed and saw the old man trembling slightly. He didn''t get angry. He just said, "I know."


    However, the two brothers and sisters are arrogant and ambitious. They are very similar to It''s like the daughter who broke his heart!


    It''s also true that as the owners of the Lin family, they left their brothers and sisters out for so many years. After many years, they knew the talent of Mu Qingyang and helped them secretly. If the two brothers and sisters were not angry with him, it would be strange, and that would make him wonder!


    The two brothers and sisters are angry with him!


    The ancestor nodded and took a look at mu bingyue. Then he thought of Mu bingyue''s attitude last night. In addition, Mu Qingyang did not appear. After a little thought, he understood what was going on.


    "Dad, Qingyang said that the ancestor didn''t summon him. He There''s no need to meet you! " Seeing his grandfather''s question, the eldest master quickly answered.


    When they left, the ancestor asked, "what about Qingyang?"


    The old ancestor was angry in public, and no one dared to refute it. All of them were frightened and left in a hurry.


    Laozu Zong interrupted and said coldly, "all go down the mountain for me, the eldest, the eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, the third and the fifth, stay, and the rest, all roll down for me!"


    "Enough!"


    "Ancestor, you..." Mu Ling is just as well, but Lin Miaozhi is full of hurt and can''t believe it. Looking at the ancestor, he looks like a ghost. He is sad and can''t believe it.


    My ancestors Is it clear that you want to be partial, and is it so aboveboard?


    Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi looked at each other''s eyes and saw the incomparable surprise and surprise.


    Before the thought of self indulgence was over, he saw that his face became more and more ugly, and said in a deep voice: "your closest person has passed away. Isn''t it time to forget about tea and food and be heartbroken? Why do you have time to meet me? How can you have the energy to blame the moon? "


    Otherwise, the rules of the Lin family still need not, how can the old ancestor convince the public in the future?


    Mu bingyue died like this. I don''t know what will happen to her ancestors. On the surface, it looks calm and calm, which may be the precursor of a storm.


    Mu Ling can see that this bad old man is definitely not a simple person. In addition, her ancestor''s obviously too biased maintenance of Mu bingyue almost makes her jealous teeth itch, but she can''t show it and leave a bad impression on the old ancestor.


    Mu Ling turned his head and glared at the old man, but he didn''t speak. He just talked to Mu bingyue about something. He looked like nobody else, which made him hate him more.


    "Poof." The bad old man couldn''t help but sneer, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    Mu Ling also said: "ling''er has never seen the ancestors, so naturally they want to feel the demeanor of the ancestors!"


    "When the old ancestors go out of the pass, we naturally want to welcome them." Lin Miaozhi said.


    Isn''t it time for interrogation? What does Laozu mean by this? Do you want them to find out the cause of death of the second master and Lin Fengjiao, so as to punish mu bingyue?


    Can the ancestors follow the routine?


    Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi are confused for a moment. They look at each other and can''t say a word.


    "Your father, your mother, you two most intimate people are dead, what are you doing here?" The old ancestor interrupted Lin Miaozhi''s words with a puzzled face and even a little anger on his cheek.


    Lin Miaozhi didn''t understand why the ancestor asked this, but he nodded instinctively: "yes, ancestor, my father died of no reason. The biggest suspect is mu bingyue..."


    "Miaozhi, your father has just passed away, hasn''t he?" The old ancestor interrupted Mu Ling and asked Lin Miaozhi.Mu Ling nodded quickly, her eyes were red, and there were still tears: "yes, my grandfather, my mother, she just passed away, she died It''s a little unusual. I''m... "


    "Well Your mother just passed away, hasn''t she The old ancestor asked again, his voice seemed less severe.


    "Yes, ancestor. I''m Muling." Hearing that the ancestor still remembers his name, Mu Ling is happy in his heart and nods his head.


    "Muring, isn''t it?" The ancestor frowned at Mu Ling and asked in a cold voice.


    "Laozu Zong, I, I..." Mu Ling hesitated. In her heart, she always felt that the ancestor had sent someone to save her and took her to the Lin family. She must have valued her in his heart and appreciated her talent. In addition, this time she wanted to please Lin Miaozhi, so she was so bold.


    One by one, they felt like they were facing a big enemy, and even some of them were timid. The old ancestor''s temper was not irascible, but it was the most severe. They never had a smile on their grandchildren, so In their mind, the old ancestor was a very serious, terrible and fierce man


    The old ancestor was really angry this time.


    Several people around looked, all can not help but shiver, afraid.


    "I know what you mean. You should work with the eldest brother. You are more intelligent and less courageous. The eldest son is the eldest son. Although he is a commoner, he has the oldest qualifications and age. What is it like to let you take over? You learn from the boss. If the boss can''t, you can take over again! " The old ancestor quickly made the most perfect decision.


    The third master and the eldest master naturally said good things.


    "The second daughter-in-law As for you, do you have anything to say? " The old ancestor finally looked at the second lady and asked.

 C339

    Asked by the ancestor, the second lady raised her eyes and looked at the old ancestor. The sadness and coldness in her eyes made anyone feel sympathy.


    "Laozu Zong, I''ll just say one word." The second lady''s voice choked with hoarseness. She looked sad and sympathetic indeed.


    Mu bingyue looks at it and sighs. The second lady is still a little scheming. She should be careful in the future.


    Ask the killer?


    The reason why he stopped people''s questioning for mu bingyue was that he knew that mu bingyue was a gold magician.


    The ancestor was silent.


    Mu bingyue didn''t have a look of fear or even care. She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "Laozu, I was sleeping in a cave. I don''t know what murderer or murderer is. I only know that he died in the hands of local magicians, but If you want to know more, I can open the belly of the second master. You should also know that I do this in the countryside, and I am a very excellent woman


    "Even if it''s not you, you were on the Siguo cliff that night. You are smart and smart. You tell me, who is the murderer? Or What are the characteristics of the killer? Don''t tell me, you don''t know There was a flash of wisdom in his eyes, and he looked at mu bingyue seriously and seriously.


    Is Did he guess wrong? Is mu bingyue really not the killer?


    The old ancestor has been paying attention to her expression, but seeing mu bingyue looks calm, even without a trace of waves, it does not look like a guilty heart or afraid.


    "Ancestor, are you kidding? Don''t talk about things without evidence. " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, light said.


    "All right." The old ancestor sighed and looked at mu bingyue. After thinking for a moment, he said helplessly: "bingyue, did you kill the second one?"


    The old ancestor looked at the bad old man, who nodded: "you look very obvious."


    Mu bingyue did not refuse. She picked up a piece of melon and tasted it carefully. It was cold and refreshing. It was very delicious. She even ate two pieces. Then she turned her head and asked her ancestors, "is there something to say?"


    Laozu Zong took a large plate of cut fruit in front of Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, eat it."


    When everyone left, the whole Siguo cliff was quiet.


    The first lady thinks that the future of Mu bingyue is limitless, but the second lady is full of hatred in her eyes!


    Among the younger generation of Mu family, no one has been able to do this


    Can mu bingyue sit with her ancestors and have a chat?


    Before going down the mountain, the first lady and the second lady looked at mu bingyue with different looks.


    Several people did not dare to say more, and all went down.


    "Well, you go down the mountain and let people come to clean up later in the evening. I''m going to chat with bingyue and my old friends here. Don''t disturb me here!" The ancestral clan.


    Several people all nodded and said, "Dad is just and strict, and he has handled well. We dare not have any opinions."


    You have said that. You are so obvious. What else can others say?


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "besides, bingyue''s thinking is over here. Three days later, it''s a contest. She Maybe there will be great achievements. For the glory of the Lin family, let''s just forget it. If you have any opinions, you can say it. Don''t say that I am unfair, but help some people! "


    "Yes, all at my father''s command!" The first lady and the second lady dare not resist. They should be one by one.


    The old man, it seems that sitting in the position of the Lin family leader, is not so relaxed.


    Mu bingyue sighs in his heart that the old man''s methods are quite clever. When he does this, everyone has no words to say. Moreover, the distribution of power is also very uniform. There will not be a single family and no one will have opinions.


    "The second daughter-in-law, don''t think about it this time. The boss wants to manage the business outside. The eldest daughter-in-law has to take care of some hard work in daily life. So I''m afraid that I can''t take good care of the house. In this way, the second daughter-in-law will help to take care of it and study, so as not to lose the second one, and you will be easily upset. " The old ancestor seemed to care.


    Only the second lady was ugly.


    Several people looked at each other and could not speak for a while.


    "Naturally The murder of bingyue''s mother. She has been dead for 15 years. If you want to investigate the homicide, is there someone who comes first and then comes? " The old man said coldly.


    "Dad, what kind of homicide are you talking about?" The old master did not understand.


    "But Before that, for the sake of fairness, you have to find out another homicide first! " Originally thought that the old ancestor''s words ended here, how to know, he suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing the name, mu bingyue''s eyes flashed a cold light and disappeared quickly.


    Four masters?


    "The eldest, the third, the fifth, you, join hands to find out the truth of the matter, give you a month, if you can''t find out When the fourth comes back, I''ll leave it to him! " The ancestral clan."Daughter in law understands!" The second lady seemed to be very virtuous, endure the pain, nodded and said.


    As if he didn''t see anything, he said coldly, "I''ll find out and give you an account, but Before checking the photo, you and your children should never make trouble at home. If you have something to do, don''t make trouble at home. You should know when the competition is about to take place. The Lin family has the right to host the competition, in order to attract talents from all walks of life and strengthen the Lin family. I don''t want people to think that there is no unity in the Lin family. Do you understand? "


    But she didn''t say much!


    She is Are you accusing mu bingyue of the murderer?


    After she said this, she said nothing more, but silently looked at mu bingyue. The meaning of this one eye was just chilling.


    The second lady looked up at the old man. Her eyes were very red and swollen. She said, "master, I just want an answer. It''s my master. How did he die?"


    "Say it The old man said lightly.


    Their brother and sister will not be so troublesome and have no such strength.


    It takes at least nine levels of earth magicians to make the second one die, such people In Yancheng, it''s not so good to ask, and they won''t be enemies with the Lin family. Some killers are not high-level killers, but they kill neatly. The second is not killed in these people''s hands, and there are several of them when they go around!


    "Ancestor, didn''t I just say that? I''m young and growing up and need sleep, so I I went to sleep stuffed with cotton and didn''t hear anything at all. As for why it''s stuffed with cotton Do you know who your son is Mu bingyue sneered twice.

 C340

    The ancestor is silent, looking at mu bingyue, can''t say a word.


    Mu bingyue''s words, every word, said so reasonable, can not be refuted by him!


    He looked at mu bingyue with a pair of piercing eyes, which surprised mu bingyue.


    It''s not the kind of medicine that can speed up people''s practice and directly enhance their internal power. As a double doctor of 21 practical medicine and law, mu bingyue never believes in this kind of mysterious things. Her medicine is not so much called Dan Yao, but just a common prescription medicine.


    Yiqi pill is the most common elixir for promotion. Mu bingyue has seen many magical pills in it. However, her pill has a very simple effect. It can improve people''s blood flow, accelerate blood flow, eliminate impurities in the body, make people''s body more introverted and pure, and make people''s energy more vigorous!


    This time, the Yiqi pill was much better and purer because of the miraculous medicine behind the Siguo cliff. After a few pills, mu bingyue felt a heat flow in her body. She sat down on the spot and sank into the elixir field. She started swimming from the elixir field. She wanted to melt the pills one by one.


    This Yiqi pill is a medicine for promotion. Mu bingyue thinks that since she is stuck here now, it''s no fault to eat more.


    In the evening, mu bingyue, who had been practicing for a whole day, came out and took out a bottle of medicine from his arms. After a glimpse of the pot in the corner, he suddenly remembered something. He took a bottle of medicine from his arms, thought about it, and took a few.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, went into the cave and continued to practice.


    The two men were making a lot of noise. They were like an old child. They were quarrelling and going down the mountain. Before long, someone came up to pick up the things. However, after more than an hour, the originally lively Siguo cliff was quiet again.


    "You can do whatever you want. Don''t disturb my good granddaughter."


    The bad old man was guessed. He hummed twice and glared at his ancestor: "you care about me. I can do whatever I want."


    "Well, let''s go down the mountain together. The child needs to practice, and we can''t stop it!" Laozuzong said, and took a cautious look at the bad old man: "you also hurry down, these days there are many things to try, you can not want to be lazy, don''t want to sneak up to please bingyue!"


    The two old men were seen through by mu bingyue, and they were not good enough. They could not help meeting each other, and they did not speak any more.


    "So..."


    The two old men spoke with one voice, but they were interrupted by mu bingyue''s righteous words: "I think I can practice here quietly for two days, and when the competition is over, I will have more confidence."


    "Why don''t I be here..."


    She just wanted to practice here quietly for a few days to see if there was any chance to upgrade. It was so magnificent that even the bad old man could hear it as an excuse. However, the old ancestor nodded happily and patted mu bingyue on the shoulder. She was moved and said, "good boy, you know how to think about the ancestors. OK, very good! Then you can stay here for two more days. I''ll... "


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, then gave a bitter smile to the ancestor, but said: "I don''t want to make people feel that the ancestor is partial to help me. I still live to the day of the competition and go down again. When the contest comes, I go down again, and no one will say anything."


    In terms of living conditions, this Siguo cliff is very bitter. It has no meaning at all. Mu bingyue is still young and should not want to live here.


    "Oh? Why is that? " The old ancestor didn''t understand because he had made it clear to Mu bingyue just now that she could go down the mountain.


    "I''d like to stay in the back mountain for a few more days, and I''ll stay until the day of the competition!" Mu bingyue suddenly said.


    "Well, in that case Then you can go down the mountain. There will be a competition in three days. I''ll take good care of you. " The old ancestor worshipped bingyue road.


    As expected, he is a wise man, who knows how to use and grasp people''s heart.


    Therefore, whether he believes or not the death of the second master has nothing to do with him, he will not pursue it from mu bingyue again.


    It''s not a simple person to be the owner of the Lin family. His heart is like a mirror. He knows how to deal with a lot of things. By saying this, he makes a promise to Mu bingyue and warns her and Mu Qingyang to be careful not to mess around in the Lin family.


    The old ancestor''s words, let mu bingyue heart think a little bit, immediately nodded the head way: "I know, ancestor, you can rest assured."


    The old ancestor nodded slightly and gazed at mu bingyue. After a long time, he couldn''t stop sighing, but he said: "I will thoroughly investigate what happened to your mother in those days. Those who should be punished will be punished, so I hope your brother and sister can stay at home in the Lin family and don''t take personal revenge. I will give you an account because No one can do anything wrong in the Lin family. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "heard, the ancestors want to trace back the things of that year, right?"


    Laozu Zong was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at mu bingyue. He looked serious and said, "bingyue, did you hear what I said to them just now?"The bad old man did not interrupt this time, but looked at his ancestors.


    What if he knew he had killed his son?


    Mu bingyue did not say to forgive, also did not say not to forgive, just hang his head and gently plucked the tea bowl cover in his hand, and said faintly: "you don''t doubt me?"


    The old ancestor looked at bingyue and said, "bingyue, those things before It''s the old ancestor who did something wrong. I may be able to do it now. I don''t know if you will forgive me? "


    "That''s what you gave me! Don''t you believe her? And keep her in the back hill. " The bad old man obviously didn''t care about the anger of his ancestors, and said two words with a smile.


    Mu bingyue turned his head and looked at the old ancestor. Before he spoke, he turned his head and glared at the bad old man with a look. He said angrily, "you old man, don''t you have a face. Is there no one in your family? Come to someone else''s house and rob your granddaughter


    "Old man Lin, do you want to be so serious? If you don''t believe the girl, let me take her away. Girl, I believe you, my old man believes you. " Bad old man did not know whether to see the atmosphere tension deliberately adjust a few words, or want to do with old man Lin, deliberately came out to adjust a few words.


    She is based on the characteristics of each drug, boil into a more convenient pill, just like large chocolate beans.


    The effect of this pill is to stimulate people''s own ability, so that you become more powerful and practice more smoothly.


    In short, it''s the same thing as stimulating human kidney hormones. Of course, mu bingyue''s medicine is not a hormone medicine, but a more mild medicine!

 C341

    Mu bingyue runs and digests, while letting Lingli swim. Go


    I don''t know if I took too much of this medicine at one time, or was it full of spiritual energy at the back of Siguo cliff. The effect of this elixir was better. Mu bingyue felt that her whole body was just like soaking in a large basin of warm water, and the warm water began to ferment, flow and expand Finally, directly to the viscera, to every cell and pore of the body


    Mu bingyue feels very comfortable. She doesn''t even have the skills to practice. Instead, she keeps the psychic power running in her body and encircles


    Mu bingyue a pair of small hands against his wasp waist, cheek close to his hot chest, way: "since come, why not appear earlier?"


    His voice murmured, murmuring in Mu bingyue''s ears, even without more language. Such a strong embrace and such a heavy breath can make mu bingyue feel his missing!


    "Little moon, my little moon..."


    She was just about to go to the back mountain to have a look, but she felt a familiar figure rising from the cliff under the Siguo cliff. The light purple clothes and clothes, and the familiar breath came. Before she had time to surprise, the figure had already arrived at her side and fell at her feet. At the next moment, a pair of arms firmly hugged her and fell into the broad arms. He held so hard, as if to Rub mu bingyue into his body and blend with him!


    Is it in the back mountain? Or did someone in the neighborhood want to spy on her secret and solve the problem?


    If it''s dark, he should be there now!


    What about others?


    Therefore, the possibility of star dark is the greatest!


    Tomorrow is the time for the competition. Star dark, no matter what things are delayed, should arrive!


    So Is it star dark?


    So, it''s not re separation.


    However, Chongli will not appear rashly, even if it is him, he should also appear at the moment. I''m afraid that he will be surprised. He can''t wait to see mu bingyue in the villa.


    She has such magic around her will also protect her people, either star dark or re leave!


    Who is the one who uses the barrier to protect himself?


    Her feet were stiff. Mu bingyue stood up and moved a little. After walking around for a circle, she felt relieved and began to look for something.


    Her body has been pure sublimation, people will become comfortable!


    It seems that the upgrade, the essence of the body has also been experienced, which makes mu bingyue a bit unexpected and more gratifying.


    Mu bingyue slightly moved her muscles and bones for a while. She sat all day and night without any discomfort.


    Mu bingyue stood up and moved her muscles and bones. Although she sat cross legged for so long, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, which made her a little surprised.


    Mu bingyue is a little gratified. While she is astringent, the magic barrier that has been protecting her day and night until upgrading has disappeared.


    Upgrade, even before the competition, up to level 7!


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and at last she was completely relaxed.


    In the evening of the next day, mu bingyue finally put away her last spiritual power, converged her palm strength and regulated her breath evenly.


    She doesn''t know what the outside world thinks, and she doesn''t know who is protecting her own barrier. She only knows that she needs to focus on nothing and make her upgrade more thorough, otherwise I''m sure I''ll be possessed!


    And mu bingyue, but to experience five times, spent a whole day. Night time!


    It doesn''t take long for others to upgrade at one time.


    Every upgrade of magic requires the palm power of an attribute!


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    Her rapid printing rotation, so that the body of a magic with the shooting out!


    Mu bingyue can''t think more. At the moment, she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    Even if there is hostility, but also wait for her promotion, covet her ability!


    This powerful magic barrier is at least the tenth level junior venerable mage. This man has no first place in Mu bingyue. He is protecting himself.


    Fortunately, she was protected.


    She is so careless!


    At this time, Yancheng, there are so many experts that it is the Lin family, which will certainly cause great disturbance!


    Is Because to the seventh level, more powerful, powerful to have such a big movement?


    It''s just that there was not so much movement in the previous six steps. Why is there this time?


    Mu bingyue''s blank brain just remembered that he was an all element magician. When he was promoted, he was different from others!


    Someone is making the most powerful magic partition with her own spiritual power, which hinders her contact with the outside world and makes people unable to find out the situation inside, unless That man, higher than her magic!


    Someone''s protecting her.


    However, her palm power, but not out of the sky, but in a soft, soft and transparent light circle.


    Her breath from the body flow string, again and again hit a palm, multicolored light, belongs to the full element magician light, again and again into the air!Her mind is blank at the moment, only practice, let the gas out, completely forget the danger, completely forget the alarm that will bring!


    It''s like eating too much. It has to break out!


    At this moment, the spiritual power in her body felt the endless upgrade and explosion!


    At midnight, mu bingyue, who was running, suddenly felt that there was something in the elixir field. She only felt that every part of her body was numb and itchy. In the next moment, she said that she naturally produced spiritual magic. She only heard the sound of "bang", and her whole body was emitting different brilliance


    This time, she didn''t eat much, mainly because she felt that her body seemed to lack something, but she couldn''t tell what it was, so she had to swim, walk, disperse


    Mu bingyue and shallow lost a breath, and took a few Yiqi Pills to eat.


    I do not know how long, the sky gradually dark down, the body that smooth general feeling gradually become weak, perhaps the effect of a few Yiqi Pills has been weakened, has been fully absorbed.


    Her body more and more hot, sweat more and more, but she felt no burden, on the contrary, the whole body is comfortable!


    Yiqi pill is very effective. Mu bingyue even eliminates her sweat. However, she is sitting on a stone and covered by a big tree on top of her head. There is no grass under her feet, only stones. She doesn''t worry that the sweat will fall on any living things. She just keeps lingering and running


    Even if there is a barrier, he can also be in the barrier, accompany her to upgrade ah!


    Is it afraid that he is in, affect their own upgrade will go crazy?


    Mu bingyue is about to ask again, but he loosens his arms, embraces her back waist with one hand, drags her back head with the other, and supports her body to tilt slightly. If it rains down, her eagerness and impenetrable passion are sweeping he

 C342

    Reunion after a long separation is the sweetest thing for people who are in love.


    It is the rain and dew after suffering, it is incomparable joy and joy, this is the feeling of no difference. People do not know the joy.


    His kiss, domineering and warm, kiss every inch of her cheek skin, and finally fell on her lips, fanatical kiss, as if to eat her.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll give him some medicine later."


    "Oh, nothing." Star dark turned back and looked at mu bingyue with a smile and said with a smile: "I just I''m worried that the 14th upgrade is too fast, I''m not good enough to keep up with it. "


    "What do you say?" The last word, star dark voice is very small, almost let mu bingyue can not hear, she can''t help but come forward, and asked.


    The star was dark, but his face was dignified. He could not see any joy on his face. Even the joy of meeting again after a long separation was dissipated a little: "our brothers upgrade quickly, this It''s not a good thing. I''m afraid 14 will repeat my mistakes. "


    "Star dark, fourteen upgrade so fast, maybe one day will catch up with you!" Mu bingyue upgraded herself, and the 14th also upgraded, and bleeding is not dangerous. Mu bingyue felt very happy and couldn''t help but said two more words.


    Star dark also nodded and said: "it''s good, just I''m afraid that if he upgrades too fast, it will affect the foundation. "


    "Really? Isn''t that good? " Mu bingyue''s face was a little pleased and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, fourteen has been upgraded continuously. Now he is a sixth level magician." The expression on Star dark face is quite complicated, and I don''t know whether it is too happy or worried.


    "Promoted?" Mu bingyue has some joy.


    "Well, I thought about it, too." Star dark stopped and said, "but The point is, fourteen is really promoted! "


    Mu bingyue sighed: "this method, you can hold on to the soldiers who march and fight in the future. As long as the wound is not big, you can use it. The wound is scorched in an instant. At most, it is only infected, but it is much better than losing too much blood. It is also better to deal with afterwards."


    Star dark nods: "blood is stopped, but he also left a big scar! But anyway The blood always stops, that''s enough. "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but tremble. He looked at the star and asked, "so Has the blood stopped? "


    Star dark nodded his head and held mu bingyue in his arms. He seemed unwilling to part, but his voice was very dignified: "fourteen he I was injured in practicing magic. At that time, I was no longer around, and other doctors could not deal with it. Night walking said that there was a special method, but I didn''t know whether it was useful. What was said to the doctor was heard by 14. After 14''s questioning, nocturnal told him that the method was taught by you. 14 wanted to have a try. The doctor said that the risk was too high and no one had tried this method It is fourteen that says what you said must be right, and also said that you told the night walk, it must be a way to protect his life, and he must try it! I''m not at home and no one dares to contradict him. So He ordered people to burn a red iron directly on the injured place


    Mu bingyue was stunned and nodded: "yes, a special method, isn''t it Did you use it? "


    "When you were leaving, did you explain a special hemostasis method with the night traveler?" Star dark asked mu bingyue.


    "What did he do with it?" Mu bingyue said strangely.


    "Although I was hurt, but It''s not a big injury. You know, the prince is so timid that he doesn''t dare to be open and aboveboard. He can only anger fourteen in words. After he leaves Fourteen began to practice magic day and night. He was injured and gave a little blood, but it was a small wound, and It was taken care of by fourteen. "


    Mu bingyue frowned more tightly: "how can this happen? Can the crown prince go to see the fourteenth? It''s careless of the people you serve


    Star dark frowned, but said: "prince, after I left After a visit to my palace, 14 clashed with him and got hurt again


    "What happened to fourteen?" Looking at the star dark that way, mu bingyue can''t help but worry. Fourteen is weak, just wake up not long, the most can''t have an accident, no wonder star dark will delay the time to Yancheng.


    "Fourteen he There''s something wrong with it! " The star''s dark face became more and more dignified.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu bingyue was in a hurry and asked.


    "That''s it?" Mu bingyue is like an uneasy little wife interrogating her husband. This feeling makes Xing dark very happy. He nodded and said, "the war can''t delay me for long It''s just that when I came back, something happened that delayed me! "


    Speaking of this, stardark''s face cooled down in an instant, and said: "there''s something wrong with the war. Over the years, I''ve rarely left. The group of fools below can''t handle it, so I have to go back in person."


    Mu bingyue thought that he was last night when she started promotion. She didn''t think much about it. She asked, "why did you go there for such a long time? It''s not an appointment, is it? I''m a long time late! "


    "Just arrived." Starlight.Looking at him like this, mu bingyue thinks that he is deliberately teasing himself, and will not continue on this topic. He only says, "tell me first, when will you come to Yancheng?"


    "For what?" Starlight seems a little puzzled.


    "I don''t want to. I just took the initiative just to reward you." Mu bingyue took him and sat down under the stone in the shade of the tree.


    "Oh? Really? " He asked, with a slight eyebrow.


    Mu bingyue lip a Du, a little dissatisfied way: "I don''t want you!"


    She gently pushed, stardark felt her refusal. She stepped back a little, and then she gave a long kiss on her lips. Then she leaned her head against mu bingyue''s head, murmuring in a hoarse and bewitching voice, and asked, "my little moon has become active? Tell me, I don''t think I have! "


    Mu bingyue pushed star dark a little. It''s broad day now. She doesn''t want to have more contact with stardark at this time.


    Mu bingyue didn''t refuse, and the joy of upgrading made her feel very good. She stood on tiptoe a little and cooperated with his kiss until they were inseparable. They were breathing quickly and quickly


    Speaking of the medicine, mu bingyue thought of the Yiqi pill she had prepared and handed it to Xing Ying: "you see, this medicine is made by myself. Try it and see if it is suitable for fourteen. You just gave me Dharma protection day and night, and it must also consume a lot. I''ll give you two bottles! It was a reward


    Mu bingyue said, and took a bottle to the star dark.


    Star dark more puzzled: "is the reward again? What on earth have I done? Will you reward me? "

 C343

    He thought for a while and continued: "I thought you would be angry if I didn''t come for such a long time. I didn''t expect there would be reward. My little moon is so kind to me!"


    "Well I''m very angry that you''re here now. Even if you have something to worry about, why don''t you write to me and fly pigeon to deliver a letter? " Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark see her mention this stubble, then stretch out his arm around her waist, look serious, with a bit serious, smile, positive way: "because I want to come to see you, I want to be in the shortest time, all the things to be dealt with, a quarter of an hour do not want to delay, just want to run to your side! So It''s a waste of time to write a letter. I''d better save my time, deal with the matter quickly and see you soon. Isn''t it more realistic? The letter It can''t solve my lovesickness


    Is it That bad old man?


    What''s more, this man certainly won''t pay attention to Mu bingyue. After protecting mu bingyue, he left quietly. What''s more, it''s not the Lin family. There''s no one in the Lin family whose magic power is higher than star darkness.


    If there is hostility, it will not protect mu bingyue, but take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Suspicious people?" Mu bingyue was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t know any suspicious person, but according to your words, that person There should be no hostility to me


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t know if there is any higher magic, but I''m sure As long as that person''s magic is under that person, I can definitely feel it, that is to say This man is very strong and intelligent, and he is not yet! " "Have you known anyone suspicious recently?" the star said coldly


    Mu bingyue said: "is it because you have a grudge against him, so you are more familiar with his breath?"


    Star dark nodded: "yes, he is older than me. The magic has reached the top of the tenth level. Peak, and I, is only the beginning of the tenth level! But if he is here, I can''t feel the slightest breath, without any doubt. "


    "He? You said My lord? " Mu bingyue did not dare to call the name of Chongli, for fear of causing star dark suspicion, so he asked.


    "Yes Star dark took a deep breath, expressed great helplessness and sadness, and could not help saying: "even he I can''t do it! "


    "It means his magic is above you, so you don''t feel it, do you?" Mu bingyue''s face sank, with a few fears and worries, but still couldn''t help saying that.


    "It means I can''t feel the breath of a second person except you. If you just stop upgrading when I come and the barrier is just removed, that is to say He left when I had already arrived, but I couldn''t feel it. This represents, represents... "


    "What do you mean?" Mu bingyue''s heart has vaguely understood what, but still did not give up asking a question.


    The star nodded and his face became more and more strange: "yes, there is something worse than this. Because I didn''t find anything strange when I came here! "


    "Well Is there anything worse? " Mu bingyue''s heart can''t help sinking.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s perplexed appearance, star dark is also a face dignified: "this is not the worst."


    "So..." Mu bingyue stopped, the fear in his eyes was deeper: "so that person is not you, you don''t know such a thing, you really just came here, just half an hour ago, right?"


    Star dark frowned and thought for a long time, then sighed: "that''s because I know you are thinking about the cliff, want to take a shortcut from there, think that can see you more quickly."


    "Yes, you suddenly appear, and the position is under the cliff again. Naturally, I think it''s you." Mu bingyue nodded his head.


    After hearing this, the whole person was silent, frowned and thought for a long time, then turned to ask mu bingyue: "you thought it was me at that time, so I immediately appeared. Although you have some doubts, you have confirmed that it is me, right?"


    Mu bingyue told the star dark again about the situation of promotion and the appearance of the barrier.


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said helplessly: "when I was upgrading, I made a lot of noise. When I was in the Mu family, I just came back from the Dwarfs'' hands, and I only got one level up. First, I didn''t expect that the upgrade would be so fast. Second, I I don''t know that the promotion to the seventh level is totally different from that before, so I There was a lot of noise. I think if there was no barrier, I was afraid that the whole Yancheng people would know about my upgrade, but at that time When I was upgrading, just when my body was going to behave differently, a barrier suddenly came to protect me, so that the outside world did not know what was happening here. It happened that I had said before that I should have a good quiet practice these days, and no one would disturb me. Get the barrier If I''m not wrong, the magic level should not be lower than you. "


    "I haven''t seen it. The all element magician has been lost for many years. Let alone see, there are few legends left, so..." Star dark a little listen, worried looking at mu bingyue, said: "what is going on? Make it clear. "


    Mu bingyue almost cried: "have you ever seen all element magician upgrade?"Star dark feel her mood is not right, stop to Mu bingyue harassment, a look at her worried: "what is going on?"


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black in an instant and became very ugly. In her eyes, she even took a trace of fear.


    "I didn''t, I just said, did I just arrive? I just arrived, how did I watch you day and night? " Star dark eyebrow a pick, don''t understand looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became dignified. He looked at the star and said, "don''t you know? Don''t you watch me here all day and night? "


    "Xiaoyue''er, what are you talking about?" Mu bingyue once again mentioned this stubble, which made Xing dark puzzled. He gently sent mu bingyue and said positively: "by the way, I found you promoted. You said barrier What does that mean? "


    He said, holding mu bingyue in his arms, his intimate kiss fell down again, and slowly slid to her thin and snow-white neck. Mu bingyue felt a little itchy, pushed him, and said with a smile: "you should try this Yiqi pill quickly. You haven''t had a rest all day and night, and have been shooting out of the barrier, which must have consumed a lot of internal power."


    Mu bingyue suddenly thought of something, a pair of eyes pupil busy to see the star dark.


    "What do you think of?" Star dark see mu bingyue affirmative eyes, can not help but ask a sentence.


    "No, just I''m thinking, that person is not hostile to me, who is it, why not appear? " Mu bingyue muttered.

 C344

    If it was that bad old man, why didn''t he show up?


    He always wants to perform in front of Mu bingyue. It seems that from his conversation with his ancestors, he intends to let mu bingyue go back with him. Naturally, he will not take her back to be a daughter-in-law, but to be an apprentice!


    So, if it was him, he would have come out to ask for credit.


    "Of course it''s different. I''m dirty. I was clean before!" Mu bingyue knocks Qiuju''s head.


    Qiuju was very happy to see mu bingyue and said with a smile, "Miss, you seem to be different!"


    Besides, mu bingyue went back to the Lin''s courtyard and went to the room directly. As soon as she went in, she asked Qiuju and Wan''er to boil water for clothes. She wanted to wash them well.


    Star dark a burst of trance, one in thinking about things, two to Mu bingyue left the heart is not willing, so after a long time, just turned to leave.


    Is Is it related to the people there?


    He just wondered what the purpose of this person was, not like the evil intention of admiring bingyue. If there was no evil intention, he would finish a good deed without leaving a name?


    In the mainland, the imitators who can go up to the 10th level can count them with their fingers. Generally, those who have reached the 10th level are very old and arrogant. In their eyes, this kind of competition is just a child''s family. It is not worth seeing. If it is held in their own City, their own family may join in the fun, or they will come when they are invited to be judges Find out It''s very simple!


    Although there are so many experts from Yancheng this time, but It''s not so easy to find people who are really over ten!


    An enemy has left again, and no more powerful enemy can appear. If that person has no evil intention to Mu bingyue, it will be fine. If there is He must be removed before leaving Yancheng, even if the other side is really higher than his magic!


    Young simple two words, disappeared, star dark standing in situ, staring at the direction of the departure of Mu bingyue, stunned.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "Go and check all the experts above ten levels in Yancheng." Star dark cold voice command way.


    At the beginning, the young man in black who went to pick up the moon at the gate of the city appeared with a respectful nod.


    "Your Highness!"


    Star dark looking at her back into the door of Mu home disappeared, just face a heavy, smile on the face also disappeared.


    Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Star dark rarely has such a moment, such an outstanding, natural and handsome man, with such a look at you, mu bingyue originally liked it, at the moment, coupled with a long time to meet, such a tone, let mu bingyue Blush Cheek, ears are hot: "I, I know!"


    Star dark one eye pupil affection deep money, so fixed looking at him, Zheng Zheng way: "then I wait for you, you want to be quick."


    The hot breath with warm. Ambiguous spray in Mu bingyue''s earlobe, she busy smile to avoid him, way: "I go back to change clothes first."


    "Then come here quickly!" Seeing that she was about to leave, she put her arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Tonight..."


    Mu bingyue was finally teased and sneered. He nodded hastily and said, "mm-hmm, the king''s demeanor is excellent, and he is not a mortal indeed. Then you should go quickly."


    Star dark falls at the door of Lin''s backyard, burns a kiss on mu bingyue''s forehead, and says with a smile: "my king''s demeanor is excellent. Even if I don''t get involved, those people will come one after another, willing to serve me."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "you must hurry up, after all Between the Lin family and the Queen''s family, we have to make a choice! Tomorrow is a contest. The competition lasts only seven days, that is to say After seven days, all kinds of talents may leave one after another. You should seize the time to win over the hearts of the people. "


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll let the night walk wait for you at the door. After you bathe, you can go out directly and let him take you. During this period of time, I live with my friends. It''s convenient for him to have the first message."


    She has lived in Siguo cliff for so many days. Every time she washes, she is really uncomfortable. More importantly She wanted to find someone.


    Star dark nodded, reached for mu bingyue to fly to the bottom of Siguo cliff. Mu bingyue said, "I''m going to change clothes at Lin''s house. Where are your friends? I''ll change my clothes, take a shower and come back to you, OK? "


    "Let''s go." Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue pretended to be mischievous, and let xingdark, a thousand year old iceberg, also began to smile, but she said, "how could you step on your fiance like this? Well, you wait, I''ll show you right away! "


    Mu bingyue knew that he was afraid that he was still worried about who was the person who had given her a barrier secretly just now. So he tried to coax her to be happy. She was moved in her heart. Hearing this, she seemed very happy and pretended to be serious. She said with a smile: "you are a cold stranger. Besides the people around and subordinates, there should be few people who dare to accept it Close to you, after all, your majesty, your demeanor can only be admired and not profane. Who dares to approach you and be your friend? "


    "Well What does that mean? Don''t I have friends? " The star said with a smile.Mu bingyue said, "well, I don''t want to stay in the Lin family anyway. Your friends, do you have any friends? Who are your friends? "


    "Live in a friend''s house." Star dark light smile: "I take you over?"


    Mu bingyue said, "you Where do you live? "


    "Well, let''s go down the hill." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue was relieved and nodded his head slowly: "it''s enough to have you protect me."


    "In short This person has no hostility to you, which is the best. Even if there is hostility, even if his magic is higher than me, I will not give up! " Star dark holding mu bingyue''s hand, eyes full of serious and serious.


    "Is it?" For the star dark this kind of comfort, mu bingyue does not believe, she believes that star dark herself also does not believe.


    Star dark turned his head and looked at mu bingyue and said: "tomorrow is going to be a competition. In the whole wild goose City, the experts are like clouds. Maybe some experts we don''t know pass by and want to protect your future star. It''s not impossible."


    This bad old man''s body, exudes a different strong breath, which is the reason why mu bingyue is suspicious, but it is not his style, but in addition to the bad old man, mu bingyue really can''t think of anyone else!


    However, in addition to him, mu bingyue can''t think of anyone else.


    Qiu Ju said seriously, "no, it''s not dirty. I feel that miss''s aura is different, but where is it? "


    Autumn chrysanthemum can''t say.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Go and fetch me some water. I need two barrels!" Mu bingyue will not go directly to xingdark after taking a bath, but go to the bad old man first and ask about the barrier!

 C345

    Seeing the impatient appearance of Mu bingyue, Qiuju frowned. She was not happy, but didn''t dare to ask more questions. She said, "yes, miss, let me go. I''ll go now!"


    Then she looked back at Wan''er, frowned and said, "go, why are you in a daze?"


    Wan''er doesn''t know whether it''s because Qiuju is not hostile, or treats Qiuju as a child and doesn''t take her words to heart at all. Listening to Qiuju say so, she nods and smiles, looks at mu bingyue, and goes out with Qiuju.


    "Why not? Miss is the one the master wants to protect. Wan''er naturally has to be single-minded and do what she can. It''s just that It''s for the sake of the safety of the host, so Wan''er doesn''t want to say it. " Wan''er seems to see mu bingyue''s mind and explains.


    Mu bingyue nodded, some unexpected looked at Wan''er, and said, "it seems that you really help me. Why is this?"


    "But Qiu Ju doesn''t seem to be comfortable in her heart. If she has time to enlighten her, otherwise I''m afraid that those who want to take advantage of it! " Wan''er looks serious a little bit, to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue said: "you can think so, that''s the best."


    In other words, what''s the meaning of being alive for someone like Wan''er?


    Mu bingyue sighs, helpless to think, this kind of person, live tired?


    It seems that she always knows how to hide her temper. No matter what, she is always not happy, no matter what!


    "Miss, don''t worry, Qiuju is a little girl, Wan''er won''t care about her." Wan''er is generous.


    After Qiuju went out, mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Wan''er, but she said, "Qiuju is unintentional. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Qiu Ju sees her Mu ice moon god feeling suddenly becomes so serious, dare not contradict refute for a time, had to nod, helpless way: "yes, Miss say what, is what."


    "Qiuju, you go out first. I''ll tell you later when I''m free. Now, listen to me, OK?" Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Miss, you don''t really believe her, do you?" Qiu Ju was a little angry: "she has no skills, and she will please people!"


    Mu bingyue said: "Qiuju, you go out first. I have something to say with Wan''er. You go out and guard it. No one can get close to it."


    It seems that Mu bingyue wants to find a chance to communicate well with Qiuju, so as not to make her feel unhappy and do something wrong.


    "Miss, if you have something to do, just tell my brother to do it. It''s really not good. What else can she do for you?" Qiuju has always been very dissatisfied with Wan''er, and she never scruple to speak, which is very direct.


    Mu bingyue looks at this bucket of water almost, and goes to the next door to soak in that bucket of water.


    "Miss, what can she do for you?" Qiu Ju wrung her hair to Mu bingyue and made a big ball in the back of her head according to her habit.


    "Miss, how can I help you?" Wan''er said with a smile that the ordinary human skin mask on her face made her smile deep and beautiful.


    "Could you help me?" Mu bingyue said again.


    Mu bingyue suddenly remembered that when reli appeared, there was no extra expression except a gentle smile on his face. Liking to smile does not mean that this person is good at talking, but only shows that his mind is not leaking out. Therefore, following him, he naturally needs to have more ability to observe things, so It''s no surprise that Wan''er can see her performance.


    Is she so obvious?


    Wan''er nodded and opened a smile to Mu bingyue. She nodded and said, "yes, the young lady came in in in a hurry. It''s easy to see her frown."


    Wan''er is careful and intelligent, and has many skills. Maybe she can help herself!


    "Do you see that?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Wan''er said, let Qiuju frown frequently, but said to the heart of the moon.


    Wan''er said, "miss is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, but she has been promoted to a higher level. What can I do for you? I think Miss, you have trouble


    Qiu Ju turned her head and looked at Wan''er and said, "Miss, you have upgraded. Why don''t you congratulate her?"


    Autumn chrysanthemum busy to Mu bingyue line a gift, said congratulations.


    "No wonder No wonder miss is in a mess, but the whole person''s aura is different. I said It''s a young lady who has been promoted! " Autumn chrysanthemum appears very happy, but the Wan''er on one side is calm as water.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, upgraded, just upgraded."


    "What? Miss, have you been upgraded? " Qiuju is very happy and looks at the moon with surprise.


    Mu bingyue smiles and looks at Qiuju from the bottom to the top and says with a smile: "miss your family, I The magic has been upgraded


    Autumn chrysanthemum seems to have some discomfort in the heart, but also dare not say more, only low "um" one.


    "Well." Mu bingyue''s voice is softer. Qiuju stands behind her and washes her hair gently. These days in Siguo cliff, mu bingyue is dealing with washing. At this time, Qiuju''s hands wash her clean and comfortable. Mu bingyue can''t help feeling guilty and say, "Qiuju, do you want to know where I''m different?""Miss, I''ll wash your hair!" Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    Warm hot water wrapped his whole body, let mu bingyue sigh comfortably, his head slightly back, leaning against the edge of the bath bucket.


    Seeing two buckets of water, mu bingyue feels that the whole person has come to life, takes off her clothes, and regardless of Qiuju and Wan''er still here, she gets into the bathtub.


    Mu bingyue nodded and went to the bathroom inside.


    Fortunately, the ability of these two girls is really strong. After a while, Qiuju invited mu bingyue: "Miss, the water is ready, you can take a bath."


    Knowing Wan''er''s Thoughts on heavy separation, in some aspects, it''s really more convenient, and mu bingyue is much more relieved. Otherwise, it''s not wise to keep such a smart enemy around.


    However, after let Wan''er know her secret, mu bingyue feels relieved, because she doesn''t have to worry about her!


    Wan''er is so smart, and she knows that mu bingyue is an all element magician, and her own magic is very strong. Needless to say, she should have known that mu bingyue has been promoted. Look at her smile, mu bingyue will know.


    What she said, of course, is the matter of mubingyue all element magician.


    I don''t know if she really thinks so, or if she is afraid to leave again, she can''t let go.


    Mu bingyue stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "so What if I told you that something about my all elemental magician was known by another person? Except you and the other person in starlight

 C346

    "What?" Wan''er is brushing mu bingyue''s back carefully. Hearing this, she is always calm as water, and her injured movements are also stiff. She looks at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief, and says: "Miss, you Don''t make such a joke


    "Does sister Wan''er think I''m someone who can make such a joke?" Mu bingyue has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "This Who knows that? " Wan''er couldn''t help asking. Listening to her tone, she naturally believed mu bingyue''s words.


    Star dark did not know that she was going to find that bad old man. She had to find him quickly before he suspected.


    "Forget it. I don''t have time to discuss this with you today. Bring your clothes. Time is running out. I have to find him quickly." Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue sighs that Wan''er is poisoned by feudal thoughts. He always thinks that a man should have three wives and four concubines, right?


    "Alas


    Wan''er thought for a long time, nodded vaguely and said, "but Wan''er is not a lady, and Wan''er can''t be a lady like that. "


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Wan''er, you can''t be like this. If you like your master, you should want to monopolize him and let him like you. You think about him so much, this kind of love It''s distorted and imperfect. It''s just because you are like this that your master feels that you are no different from other women, so that he won''t give you one more look. And I It''s because I''m different that makes you feel fresh. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "No wonder the master likes Miss so much. She is really different from ordinary people. Her thoughts and realm are different from those of others." Wan''er said it very seriously.


    "No wonder?" Wan''er said half, mu bingyue is some can not understand.


    Wan''er was very surprised to see mu bingyue and nodded for a long time: "Miss, I understand what you mean. No wonder."


    Mu bingyue nodded and laughed: "you know, that''s what I mean. I already have star dark, he is so good to me, or so excellent, for any man in this world, I have no interest, don''t you know? The heart is so small, how to accommodate two people? Don''t they say that women have small minds? I think that''s about what it means


    "This..." Wan''er was stunned for a moment. She completely understood the meaning of Mu bingyue. She quickly nodded and said, "I know what Miss means."


    "If I want you to like one of them, will you?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "These three, each of them is a dragon and a Phoenix, unparalleled in the world!" Wan''er said to the point.


    "Wan''er, I ask you, do you think my brother is excellent? Is brother Xuan of wrestling hall excellent? Or Is starlight good? " Asked mu bingyue.


    Although Wan''er didn''t dare to say it, the expression on her face was very obvious, which was clearly the meaning.


    "Wan''er dare not!"


    Mu bingyue laughed a few times and said, "do you want to say I don''t know good or evil?"


    Wan''er went around to the side to rub her arm to Mu bingyue. She looked at mu bingyue strangely and puzzled and said, "Miss, but Who is the master? A fairy like character. Everyone likes him very much. Why do you You don''t like my master? I think, in this world, any woman who is so spoiled and liked by my master will not dislike it, but you It''s different! "


    Mu bingyue didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she looked at Wan''er and said seriously: "Wan''er, I really hate your master. After seeing my secret, she still chases me, and even forces me to go to your villa. Can I like him?"


    Wan''er gave mu bingyue another hand to wipe her back. She even couldn''t help shaking for a while, but she said, "how Miss, do you hate my master


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "OK, Wan''er, I don''t hate your master so much."


    Wan''er said with a smile, "Miss, if it''s not convenient for you to take me with you and signal bomb, no matter where you are in Yancheng, we can arrive in a quarter of an hour, so That''s enough time, miss


    "I think it''s strange, but I didn''t expect Are they so capable? " Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    As if seeing mu bingyue''s surprise, Wan''er smiles and says, "the other garden is for the young lady. The people inside It''s not so simple. They are not real servants. Can''t you see that miss is so smart? "


    Mu bingyue is a bit surprised. She is not only leaving Wan''er by her side, but also her strength in Yancheng?


    Wan''er pondered for a moment and then looked at Xiangmu bingyue. After a moment, she said helplessly: "in that case, the young lady will try first. I think that since the person protects the young lady, he must have no malice towards you. If If there is any danger, please send me a signal. When the lady leaves, I will give her two signal sticks. As long as you pull it and rush up to the sky, you can let me see it. I have no choice but to I will use the master to stay in Yancheng to protect your powerMu bingyue said: "yes, but I''m not sure. "


    "Miss, have a goal?" Wan''er asked again.


    "When I was upgrading, someone protected me with a barrier from the outside world. I thought In fact, the choice of who this person is is is very small. " Mu bingyue road.


    "Who are you going to see, miss?" Wan''er asked again.


    Mu bingyue sighed and looked back at Wan''er, but said, "I don''t know who it is. I''ll take a bath later I''m going to find out and find out. "


    It''s rare to see Wan''er in such a panic.


    At the end of the day, she was still worried that she would know and blame her heavy departure.


    "What is the matter, miss?" Wan''er looked serious: "the master asked me to protect you. This is very dangerous for you. All element magician More people know, it is more dangerous, if spread out What''s more, it''s not only miss you, but also you who are afraid that the master will soon know, so you can''t hide anything. "


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile, for: "it is because I don''t know who it is, so I am distressed!"


    It''s just, where''s the bad old man?


    Mu bingyue wants to ask Wan''er, but now the matter has not been determined, she dare not let people think that she is in doubt!


    Mu bingyue, who is well dressed, tells Qiuju that she has gone to the wrestling hall and will come back tomorrow morning. Then she goes to the yard of her ancestors by herself!

 C347

    Mu bingyue suspects that the identity of the bad old man is not simple. When he is chased out by the housekeeper, the old ancestor punishes the housekeeper so seriously. Judging from the attitude of the old ancestor to the bad old man, he can be more sure that his identity is not simple and he is not a mortal. Therefore, at this time, the most likely place for the bad old man to appear is the old ancestor''s yard.


    Mu bingyue stealthily sneaks along the road and goes to the direction of her ancestors. When passing through the garden pavilion, she hears a very untimely snore. She doesn''t want to stop, but suddenly she thinks of something. Yuanyuan stands and looks at the direction of the pavilion, only to find that it is the bad old man who is lying there leisurely, very comfortable and seems to have fallen asleep ¡£


    Mu bingyue frowns gently, three or two steps forward, standing beside the bad old man, holding his arms, want to see when he wakes up.


    "So you can''t deny it. You admit it, don''t you?" Mu bingyue has a sly smile.


    Mu bingyue such a sentence, let bad old man look bright, seriously stare at mu bingyue for a long time, just can''t help but nod slightly: "girl, you are very smart, you said all the words I didn''t expect, you also said all of them, so..."


    The bad old man was just about to talk, but mu bingyue interrupted his words and said, "old man, I think you are very easy-going, not limited by worldly vision. So if it''s you, you will tell me that you won''t deny it, right? That''s why I ask you in person! "


    Mu bingyue pondered for a moment and then said to the bad old man, "old man, your magic If I''m right, there should be at least ten steps, right? The barrier to protect me is a master of more than ten levels. In this continent, there are masters of level 10 or above, but the two I know are not them. If you change to someone else and see my promotion in that situation, you will feel very strange. You won''t protect me, and you won''t protect me, and you will leave quietly. And you, with a strange attitude towards me, are the most likely person


    Her action, let bad old man stupefied for a moment, probably no one dares to be so casual around him, but as soon as I think of Mu bingyue, this ancient spirit and strange girl, she is immediately relieved, waiting for mu bingyue to speak.


    Mu bingyue saw that he did not completely deny the meaning, vaguely felt that there was some hope. After thinking about it, he sat down beside the bad old man.


    "Then why do you think it''s me?" The bad old man''s look was a little more serious.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "in addition to you, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    Listening to her question, the bad old man didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, he glanced at mu bingyue, and after a long time, he couldn''t stop asking: "you ask this, that is, I think I''m protecting you in secret, right?"


    "Now that you can see it, I ask you, you Is that the one who protected my promotion? Is it the one who gave me a barrier? " Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man with a serious tone.


    He seemed to think of something. Under the moonlight, he looked at mu bingyue seriously, nodded his head and said, "I know, I can see it. How? Is there a problem? "


    Mu bingyue sighed: "I''m promoted, do you know?"


    "What do you mean? My old man''s eyes are sharp, and there are more things to see! " Bad old man''s enigmatic appearance is somewhat funny.


    Mu Bing moon color pondered, become serious: "old man, you still tell me the truth, what do you see?"


    "Well It''s not always in the garden. It''s somewhere else. Why? Are you interested in knowing where my old man sleeps? Do you want the Lin family to arrange a suitable place for me The bad old man grinned.


    "Oh? Are you really sleeping? Have you been sleeping in the garden Mu bingyue is not angry and asks him with a smile.


    However, this old man''s pretending to be crazy and acting silly is common, and he doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve been sleeping." He looks at mu bingyue and answers naturally.


    Mu bingyue laughed twice and said to the bad old man, "you should know what I mean. If you don''t know, tell me first, today What do you see in the back mountain and Siguo cliff? Where have you been all day and night? "


    "What do you mean?" The bad old man sat up from the bench at the edge of the pavilion, one foot on the chair, the other fell to the ground, looking at mu bingyue with a smile, as if enjoying it very much.


    Silence for a moment, the bad old man hesitated to get up, looked at mu bingyue, and then asked, "old man, what do you know?"


    Sweating is really inconvenient, but this bad old man seems to have something else to say.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and frowned again for a time. In his heart, he was full of doubts.


    Sweat?


    "Ha! I''m not satisfied with the rooms they arranged. It''s cool and comfortable in this garden. I feel very comfortable. " Bad old man meaningful looking at mu bingyue, suddenly said: "sweating, uncomfortable, do you think?"


    Mu bingyue frowned slightly and laughed and said, "old man, how do you sleep here? Haven''t the Lin family arranged a room for youSure enough, as soon as mu bingyue called, he yawned and woke up. First, he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. Then, with a rather proud smile on his face, he grinned twice. When it was clear that the person standing beside him was mu bingyue, he grinned twice and said, "little girl, when are you coming? Don''t tell me, old man


    Old people''s sleep is very shallow, not to mention an old man with high magic power.


    Her voice was not loud enough to wake up a sleeping old man.


    Mu bingyue frowned and said strangely, "bad old man, your magic is not weak. I don''t believe that your vigilance will be so small."


    Bad old man''s body is still so dirty, lying in the garden, no one dares to approach, do not know whether he intentionally, or really sleep so dead, mu bingyue stood beside him for a long time, he still snored, no intention to wake up.


    "Well, I admit, I laid that barrier. I am very tired now, so I need a good rest. Don''t disturb me, you!" He said, unexpectedly have no face, no skin to the side of the fall down, as if at any time to sleep in general.


    "You..." He looks like this, let mu bingyue surprised big mouth. Ba, very speechless, this old man said here to end, no longer continue, will not be too shameless?


    "Well, you must at least tell me, who are you?" Mu bingyue glared at the bad old man, unwilling to ask.

 C348

    The bad old man opened his closed eyes a little, glanced at mu bingyue and muttered: "you don''t mean, just ask if it''s my cloth barrier? Why ask another question now? "


    "You old man Can''t you tell me who you are? " He lay, mu bingyue could not see the expression on his face. He could not help standing up and looking at the old man.


    "Identity is just a representative and title. What''s important? If you know, what can you do? As long as you feel like or hate me, isn''t it OK? " With his eyes rolling around, he sat up again and looked up at mu bingyue. His eyes were full of shrewdness and calculation. Looking at mu bingyue, he said with a smile: "unless You will be my apprentice! Only my apprentice can know who I am and who I am


    It''s more and more interesting to talk at night.


    "The owner of the wrestling hall is his Highness''s friend, er It''s your Highness''s only friend. Miss, don''t tell your highness that your subordinates have told you so. "


    Mu bingyue jumped out of the carriage and looked at the gold plaque on top of her head in a strange way: "isn''t this the back door of the wrestling hall? Why did you bring me here at night


    When sleeping in a daze, the night carriage stopped. As soon as the carriage stopped, mu bingyue woke up and lifted the curtain. The night trip was at the door of the carriage and said to Mu bingyue, "here you are, miss. Come down."


    Mu bingyue didn''t have a good rest in the back mountain these days. She got on the carriage and the carriage swayed. She quickly went to sleep.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded, the God mysterious appearance, also did not know the star dark friend actually is who, but, will soon know.


    However, a moment later, mu bingyue arrived at the gate of the Lin family. At the door, the night trip had already been waiting. Seeing mu bingyue come out, she helped mu bingyue into the carriage with great enthusiasm and said, "Miss Qi, you can have a rest. When you wait, your subordinates will call you."


    Tomorrow is a contest. I don''t know which one she won. Now she has been promoted one level. Even if only gold magic is used, even if there is no need to fight for the first place, there should be no problem to fight for a place to go to misty forest?


    She was secretly surprised and promoted to a higher level. The speed was different. It seemed that it would be more convenient for her to escape in the future if something happened.


    Behind, is the bad old man''s angry voice, mu bingyue in a good mood disappeared in the night, soon can not hear the bad old man''s voice.


    "Hello, little girl, you You come back, come back quickly! "


    "Then I''ll go first!" Mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders, while the bad old man didn''t pay attention, he slipped away from his side, and his body spread out and quickly disappeared in the night.


    Said three words, he stopped again, he laughed twice, looked at mu bingyue and said: "you want to set my words, right? You want to know who I am, don''t you? I won''t tell you! "


    "I am..."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "who are you then?"


    "You You are crazy? Do you know what you rejected? Do you know who I am? " The old man''s face was red with anger. He scratched his messy hair with both hands, which made him even more confused.


    "Well, No. I am I''ve always been a teacher without a teacher. I don''t necessarily want to learn if others want to teach me. I like to be free and I don''t want to be your apprentice. " Mu bingyue road.


    "No way?" Bad old man''s eyes are bulging. I can''t believe it.


    "No way."


    "I, I beg you! OK or not? Just as I beg you Bad old boss.


    Mu bingyue is secretly shocked. The old man''s skill and speed are so fast that mu bingyue is surprised.


    Bad old man couldn''t help it. He stepped forward two steps and stopped at the door of the pavilion to prevent mu bingyue from leaving.


    "Hello, wait a minute!"


    Mu bingyue is light and smile: "well, since you don''t want to ask me, then I will go."


    "You, you..." The bad old man was angry. He pointed to Mu bingyue and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head gently and said with a smile: "yes, please. But I''m not as easy to talk as you are. I''m not so easy to ask. If you ask me I won''t promise either, so you don''t have to. "


    "What? Let me beg you The bad old man was angry, blowing his beard and staring at mu bingyue.


    Looking at his funny appearance, mu bingyue could not help but droop his head and smile: "are you kidding? You want me to be your apprentice, now I don''t want to, you want me to beg you? It looks like You should have asked me! "


    "Some people are It''s some people. Don''t worry about it. Come on, come on. Ask me quickly. If you ask me, I''ll agree. I promise. " Bad old man some can''t wait to say.


    "Some people? Who are some of them? " Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man curiously and asked.


    "Well, I''ll admit that I like your talent, all element magician, tut If I accept you as an apprentice, I will Even if I can''t be the best in the world, my apprentice can be the first in the world. Then I''m not afraid of some people. " The bad old man muttered."Why do I ask you? Others are others, I am me! If I''m like other people I''m afraid you don''t want to take me as an apprentice Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "You Ask as much as you like, and I''ll say yes The bad old man felt that he couldn''t hang his face. He thought about it and said, "little girl, do you know how many people are waiting for this opportunity? How many people want to ask me, I will not give him this opportunity? This is your glory. Why don''t you want to ask me? This This is not reasonable! "


    Mu bingyue nodded seriously: "I don''t want to ask you. I don''t like asking for help. I always rely on myself to solve problems."


    The bad old man frowned: "is there any reason for this? It''s just that I think you are suitable and you are qualified to be my apprentice. What''s the reason? I just like you. You don''t want to beg me, do you? "


    "Well Still asking you? Why do you want me to be your apprentice Mu bingyue repressed her smile and tried to make herself look more serious and asked the bad old man.


    The bad old man nodded and pretended, "well, if you ask me, I will consider it."


    For the bad old man''s strange request, mu bingyue felt a little strange and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want me to be your apprentice?"


    Be his apprentice?


    However, it is also a coincidence.


    Liu Zixuan is star dark''s friend, or the only friend?


    It seems that birds of a feather flock together!

 C349

    When we got to the wrestling hall, we took mu bingyue and went straight to the room where we had a rest in the backyard. We didn''t feel constrained at all. Moreover, all the servants we met were courteous to them. They looked very respectful. There was no strange feeling at all. It seems that night walking and star darkness are very comfortable here, just like our own home. It should be said that when we were in Beijing, we were in Wang It''s the same feeling.


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much, and went to the inside with the night walk.


    After arriving at the backyard, he took mu bingyue to the back garden. In the arbor of the back garden, Liu Zixuan in white and xingdark in purple were sitting there eating tea and enjoying the moon. They looked very happy and agreed.


    This evening, mu bingyue and Xingdan will live here. During this period, xingyin will live here. It is called huxinting. It has seven floors. The top floor is the bedroom. Once you open the door of the bedroom, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery and the lotus flowers below. The fragrance is quiet and the cool wind is cool. It is very comfortable.


    There is a huge attic in the middle of the lake of the wrestling hall. The lower part is suspended. You have to take a boat from the shore there. It''s called the Lake Pavilion. This is the place where Liu Zixuan usually entertains distinguished guests. First, the scenery here is pleasant. Second, it''s very safe. People around can''t hear the sound here.


    *


    mu bingyue and xingyin looked at each other, and the star said, "brother Liu, do you want to do something big with me?"


    "Your Highness, are you going to..." Liu Zixuan listen to two people talk, some surprised, in the eyes, but with a few distinct and natural.


    Xing dark nodded: "yes, there is no more suitable place for the subordinates who want to win over people''s hearts and cultivate their strong abilities."


    "You said that the place where your friends live is very well connected. It turns out to be the wrestling hall. Have you stopped living here all this time?" Mu bingyue asks the stars dark.


    Star dark and Liu Zixuan looked at each other, and even turned a white eye together. It was to understand the meaning of admiring bingyue.


    "Well, don''t praise each other. I''m a little jealous." Mu bingyue''s eyes are warm. She jumps between them.


    Liu Zixuan was not surprised, but said with a smile: "in fact, what I know is that your highness is such a favored son of heaven and a master of magic, he is willing to hurt his body and brain for such a thing. I admire him very much."


    Xing''an seemed to have heard Liu Zixuan praise him for the first time. He was so indifferent, but he was a little embarrassed. He immediately laughed and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t want you to say that I saved you at that time. The reason why I let you follow the army is that you are the owner of the wrestling hall, and everyone knows that the wrestling hall is full of silver and my army Not enough funds, just broke the rules, let you follow for a period of time, ha ha ha


    "Who says we don''t have character?" Liu Zixuan and Xing''an looked at each other and said the same words. Then they looked at each other and laughed. Liu Zixuan said, "well, I know your highness because of a war. At that time, your highness was marching out to fight with dwarfs, and I was doing business with dwarfs, just The dwarfs are crafty and cunning. I nearly died in their hands. Later My highness saved me because he had a war with the dwarfs. However, I was very grateful. I paid a lot of money to the army. I found that although he didn''t like to talk and was always cold, he was just. He was a man of no two words, and his magic was excellent. His tactics against dwarfs were excellent. At that time, I was afraid of dwarfs We have been in the army for a period of time with your Highness''s permission. So we have some understanding of your highness. Before we know it, we become confidants. "


    "But How did you know each other? I didn''t expect that brother Xuan would be a friend of stardark. You are obviously no longer on the same channel. " Seeing the last sentence, mu bingyue coughed and added, "I mean You two are obviously not alike in character


    Star dark this just notice, nod a head, way: "little moon''s medical skill is really good indeed!"


    "I helped brother Xuan see his illness. His cough is much better now. Didn''t you find it?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Looking at her appearance, Xing dark seemed to be afraid that she would not be happy. After thinking for a while, he continued: "I think it must be you and your elder brother together. Brother Liu Thinking of my sister, I helped you, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Mu bingyue is speechless.


    "That''s about it." Star dark turn head, look at mu bingyue way: "brother Liu is your only friend of the opposite sex, you remember."


    Liu Zixuan joking like answer, is to let mu bingyue cry and laugh, these two people, is taking their own entertainment?


    Liu Zixuan said Don''t worry. I dare not fight with your highness. "


    Ice Moon:.... "


    "Well..." Star dark eyes slightly narrowed, looked at Liu Zixuan, and then looked at mu bingyue. Finally, he stretched out his hand and hugged mu bingyue into his arms. Looking at Liu Zixuan, he looked arrogant and complacent and said: "this is my woman!"


    On such an elegant occasion, Xing dark suddenly said such words. Mu bingyue and Liu Zixuan were speechless. They looked at each other with helplessness. Mu bingyue said: "there was something wrong at that time. I need brother Xuan''s help, so That''s how I got to know each other. "Star dark turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, which flashed a few vinegar flavors: "well You know another man and haven''t told me yet? "


    Mu bingyue sat down beside the star, looked at Liu Zixuan, and said with a smile, "brother Xuan, you know xingyin, I feel very surprised."


    "Do you know each other?" This time, I was surprised by starlight.


    When mu bingyue''s footsteps sounded, the two men looked at her. When they saw her, she had a smile on her face. Liu Zixuan was a little surprised. Soon, the surprise turned into a clear smile and said, "I was still a little surprised to hear that your highness really elected the lady who was elected by Emperor Dongling according to the order of emperor Dongling. I was still a little surprised. It turned out to be Miss mu It''s why. "


    "Here you are, miss. You can go by yourself." Then he turned to the moon and left.


    "Since brother Xuan has promised you, our next business will be much more smooth." Mu bingyue lies on the soft soft goose feather silk quilt, her face is slightly crooked, and you can see the moonlight outside the window.


    This is a great place.


    She looked at the moonlight, and after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see the star dark answer. She only heard the voice of knowing rate. She did not know how to look back. She saw that the star dark beside the bed had taken off her clothes gracefully and quickly. As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, he was like a hungry wolf. He bullied mu bingyue under his body, and his hand went to he

 C350

    The burning palm sticks to her arm which is blown cold by the night wind. Mu bingyue wriggles a little uneasily and raises a pair of water eyes with anger and blame: "what are you doing?"


    Star dark has taken off only the shy pants, strong chest hugs mu bingyue, one hand to support his body, so as not to crush mu bingyue, so close, mu bingyue can almost see the expression on his face.


    "Can''t you see what I want to do with my obvious intention?" Looking at the wronged face of moon moon.


    Therefore, she wants to let everyone realize her in this war, but she is not suitable for big moves.


    She is not suitable for public exposure, nor is she suitable for any activities with Xingdan. On this continent, few people know the existence of Mu bingyue.


    "I know. I''ll ask big brother to help you." Mu bingyue road.


    "I, I didn''t!" Mu bingyue couldn''t help but step back. Xingdark just teased her, let her go, and kept a certain distance, so as not to be unable to control her later. She just held her hand and said, "tomorrow is a competition. You don''t care about anything. Just take part in the competition. As for other things There is me


    "Well, you''re in the wrong place!" Star dark said a word, then put out his hand to hold mu bingyue: "and, you this is to lure. Confuse me, you don''t know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue looks at him.


    Star dark looks at mu bingyue in embarrassment.


    "Er..."


    Mu bingyuerou. The soft arm can not help but stretch, embracing xingdark''s neck, and falling a long kiss on his lips. Kiss, way: "star dark, thank you, thank you for your respect to me."


    A man who respects you at this moment is true love.


    Looking at the moon in my heart, I am not moved by the dark moon.


    Star dark stretched out his hand, gently pinched mu bingyue''s chin and said, "you are my woman, who dares to force you?"


    Star dark nodded: "well, since you don''t want to, I will not force you, I will not force you, and no one can force you."


    With a hoarse voice and deep star darkness, and the maintenance of doting and drowning, mu bingyue''s heart was moved by a burst of emotion. He turned his head and unexpectedly looked at the star dark and said, "you Really? "


    Star dark slightly side, turn over and down, in Mu bingyue side, put out his arms around her, looking at her eyes, with a trace of expectation and reluctant to give up: "good, I will not touch you today."


    His body was so eager that it was going to explode, but However, he felt that the eye light in Mu bingyue''s eyes, which seemed to shed tears, made him feel very distressed, just like he was a burning flame, and mu bingyue''s tears instantly extinguished all his fire, making him completely forget the impulse and desire of his body instinct. Hope!


    See her this appearance, star dark suddenly became unable to bear heart.


    At this time, mu bingyue is not like her usual, not like the gorgeous rhythm, who is not afraid of anyone and dare to challenge anything, but is really afraid, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, just like a real little girl.


    "I I just don''t think it''s the right time. I''m afraid of it Mu bingyue bit her lips, and her voice was trembling.


    The infatuated star dark felt her resistance, and then she was stunned and released. The affection in her eyes dissipated. She said in doubt: "you really Don''t you want to? "


    "Star dark, you let me go, don''t do this." Mu bingyue is in a hurry, pushing and pushing. It''s really hard.


    For a moment, her body was soft and weak


    Star dark low roar, whispered in her ear, kiss. Kiss more and more fierce, grabbed her lips, swallowed her breath, almost let her can not themselves.


    "Xiaoyueer, I can''t wait..."


    She wants to control herself.


    "I miss you too, but We''re not married yet, starlight. I''m young. Can''t you wait, wait a minute? " Star dark''s deep voice, strong body, beautiful appearance, and appearance all attract mu bingyue. However, mu bingyue is afraid of this strange expectation. She is even more afraid of having physical contact with xingdark. When she wants to go to the villa to be separated again, she will be reluctant to part with her.


    Under the moonlight, mu bingyue''s cheek is pink. Tender red, because of shyness, it is more and more attractive. People''s eyes have the luster of spring water, which is so moving and alluring. They are puzzled and puzzled. Looking at the stars, they are confused. Even if they don''t have this idea, they are not attracted by the appearance of the moon.


    "What''s the preparation? Do you know how much I miss you Star dark Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at mu bingyue said: "my good moon, I promise to be a little lighter, do not hurt you, OK? I miss you so much. "


    "But, but I''m not ready. " Mu bingyue hesitated and blushed, as if to drip blood at any time.


    "Well, whether it''s or not, sooner or later we''ll get married. What''s the difference?" Starlight''s hand began to untie her buttons one by one.¡°¡­¡­ Not really. " Mu bingyue is speechless. God knows that she just wants to find the bad old man alone.


    This kind of action, in stardark''s eyes, is to refuse to return to welcome, embrace her, the kiss will fall on her cheek, in her ear lobe whispered: "you are not specially to take a bath? It''s an obvious hint to come to me after a bath. Isn''t it That one? "


    "When did I say I was going to talk to you tonight Have you misunderstood something? " His action is gentle, as if carrying electric current, which quickly covers mu bingyue''s whole body, making her feel itchy and uncomfortable, so she has to twist her body slightly and refuse his embrace.


    "Where is this outside? The Huxin pavilion was built for me by brother Liu. Although there are people talking about things downstairs, I''m the only one living on the top floor. It''s my residence. You didn''t say, you''re going to talk to me tonight Xiaoyue''er, are you not going to give yourself to me Star dark says, the hand begins to unruly again.


    But her small movements, looking at stardark''s eyes, felt that she was trying to escape. Her hand gently pulled her back. In her eyes, with precaution and caution, she said, "you You, this is outside, what are you doing, you... "


    "Er Aren''t we supposed to talk to each other tonight? How When did you say it? What are you doing? " Mu bingyue''s face was puzzled, and his body moved to the side.


    "Which place are you going to win?" The star smiles at her and asks.


    "Can you choose your own place?" Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles.


    "This competition is for men and women aged 14 to 18. I have already participated in the competition, except me Your only enemy may be your big brother. It depends on your choice! " Star dark faint smile.

 C351

    "Oh? Are you so confident in me? " Mu bingyue''s eyes are bright and ask the stars to be dark.


    Star dark slightly nodded: "not to you have self-confidence, but those people are too stupid, my little moon, will be able to make a big splash!"


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the star dark and said, "I don''t want to take too high a place!"


    "So You said you were going to take a bath and change clothes just to ask the man, right? "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head slightly, looks at the star dark, and says, "I didn''t go to check it, but The other side also admitted it


    Mu bingyue has no contacts. How can you find it so quickly? Is it Mu Qingyang?


    Yancheng is so big, and there are so many masters this time. It''s normal that we can''t find out for a while.


    Star dark eyebrow a twist, can''t help but ask: "who is it? How can you find this in such a short time! I have not heard from the people I sent! "


    "If I tell you that I have found out who is the man who put the barrier on me?" Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said: "besides, he also has this kind of disease, but different from you, you are cold, he is hot. Generally speaking, that is, you are cold, he is hot, on the contrary, but he is the same as you, are all ten level magicians!"


    "What? Do you think of anything? " See mu bingyue''s face for a while, star dark has some doubts.


    So, this kind of situation, contradictory and complex, let mu bingyue very tangled.


    As a doctor, she is very curious about this disease and wants to make an experiment. As Xing dark''s fiancee, she is more anxious and wants to cure Xing dark''s disease.


    as like as two peas, two of them have never seen a twenty-one person in fact. They have never seen anything like that. Now she is even more puzzled when listening to the star''s dark.


    Is this disease, the more serious, the higher the talent, the faster promotion?


    His cold is very serious, hidden is also very deep, even mu bingyue can not easily see, let alone ordinary doctors!


    Bad old man''s fever is not serious. It''s superficial, but the stars are dark?


    Can think again, mu bingyue feels wrong again.


    However, the bad old man is already so old, but Xing dark is less than 20 years old. It is impossible for the bad old man to have such achievements!


    Although one is cold and the other is fever, but Both of them are so gifted, and they have this kind of disease that seems very ordinary, but they can''t be cured.


    She suddenly remembered that the bad old man had fever? So Can he be the same as starlight?


    Mu bingyue was a little silent for a moment, and then said, "your disease, I think it''s a cold disease, but it''s not an ordinary cold disease."


    "This..."


    "Tell me first, you have given me so many pulses. What is my disease? What''s going on? " Asked stardark again.


    "What is the matter?" Mu bingyue doesn''t want to appreciate the moonlight outside. She turns around and looks at the star dark seriously. In her heart, she is worried and uneasy. If it is, then the disease of starlight may be more difficult!


    "Yes, it''s related to my illness. It''s because of my illness that I''m upgrading so fast. This It''s good, but it''s not. "


    "Is it Your upgrade is related to your illness? " Hearing the star dark words, mu bingyue suddenly thought of an absurd possibility.


    "Good!" Star dark took a deep breath, looked up at mu bingyue seriously, for: "do you know, why can I? Others can''t? Dongling is just a small country. Compared with the three big families, Dongling has no way to compare with it. The reason why I can live to this day without being eliminated is because I am a low-key, I have been in the army all the time, and other people think that I am not enough for trouble, but I really became a ten level magician in such a fast time. When people react, I have no way to get rid of me. Do you think Don''t they want to? They just don''t have the chance! "


    Mu bingyue vaguely felt that she might have to know the big secret of xingyin tonight, so she couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. Let alone Nanzhao country, it''s the whole continent I''ve never seen it! "


    "What about Nanzhao? Is there such a genius? Can you see that I''m over the age of ten Asked stardark again.


    "Because of your high talent, because the best resources of Dongling are all used by you." Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark suddenly a long sigh, helpless way: "you know, why I practice magic, can so fast?"


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "I don''t know, why?"


    Her sudden heartache, let his body primitive desire all disappear, the rest, only to her reluctant and heartache


    "Do you know How did my illness come from? " Star dark reaches out, please wipe her tears.


    "Well. Your disease, 14 told me implicitly, but was interrupted by you, I also gave you a pulse, but I can''t find out what the disease is! The medicine of misty forest can cure all kinds of diseases. It can be used as the best medicine guide. At least it can suppress your disease and make you stay for a long time. So I''m going to get the medicine. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that one day you''re ill and I''m at a loss... " Mu bingyue said, tears fell unconsciously."My illness?" The dark face of the star pondered a little.


    "The herbs there can cure a lot of diseases, and they are of great benefit to you." Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark suddenly looked at mu bingyue seriously and thought for a long time. He couldn''t help but say: "why do you have to get the medicine?"? The herbs in it... "


    "I know you can go with me, but the medicine of misty forest must be guided by judgment before you can get it! If we ordinary people go in, we can only get ordinary genius treasure. We may even run into human spirit beast, but the medicinal material Only those who are qualified in the competition can go in, can''t they? " Mu bingyue became more serious.


    "Why? Why do you want to go into the misty forest so much? If you want to go, I can... " Starlight.


    "My goal is not to be first, I''m just Just want to go into the misty forest! " Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Oh, why?" The stars are strange.


    "Yes." Mu bingyue nodded, with no intention of concealing.


    "Who is it?" Star dark asked in a hurry.


    "Yes An old man, an old man like a beggar After mu bingyue finished speaking, she looked at xingdark''s suspicious eyes, and felt that she couldn''t believe it.

 C352

    Star dark eyebrows tightly twisted up, a face of doubt and strange looking at mu bingyue: "so, are you kidding me?"


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile, but said, "does my appearance look like a joke?"


    "Well, No. What an old beggar? " Star dark more confused.


    Star dark eyebrows retracted, obviously in deep meditation and sadness: "I think, is my body, in exchange for such a rapid promotion? My physical skills, or hidden problems, the faster I advance, the more severe the cold, and gradually turn into hidden cold poison, as if it will break out. I think about it It has been gradually concluded that my upgrade is directly proportional to my cold poison. In other words, the faster I upgrade, the faster the cold poison will explode. This It''s amazing to me! "


    "Oh? What do you think is wrong? " Looking at the star dark, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at a moon in particular, I look at the face of the star I feel that, from small to large, my upgrading is just like someone guiding me in front of me. I don''t need to spend any energy to move forward! But I found that Every promotion will make my condition more serious At the beginning, I did not put it in my heart, but gradually, for a long time I noticed something was wrong


    Why did she feel so uneasy and strange when she listened to xingdark''s words? She always felt that what xingdark was going to say next would be a huge secret, which made her wonder and uneasy!


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slowly a twist, strange way: "what doubt do you have?"


    "I In fact, I just have such a guess, which is not very sure. Over the years, everyone thought that I was poisoned by cold poison, but no one knew about my cold poison. Maybe it was related to my promotion of magic. I never said such a thing to anyone. Today Since you ask, let me tell you openly that you Are you ready to sit down? Don''t be frightened by me Star dark lying next to her, a pair of eyes carefully stare at her, said the words, but people feel so strange!


    And star dark, as an ancient man, can reach this level and stage without any assistance, which is a fantastic fact and hard to accept!


    However, after all, she is a modern soul. Her ideas and aura are different. The most important thing to practice magic is her strong willpower, which is the most advantageous for mu bingyue in the 21st century.


    Although it''s incredible, it''s not impossible. After all, mu bingyue, as an all element magician, has been promoted to level 7 in just over two years. Although it is more difficult to advance to the next level, but After a few years, mu bingyue believes that it is not impossible for her to upgrade to the star dark level. More importantly, she is still an all element magician.


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then nodded: "yes, your upgrade Really fast. How old are you? You''ve reached the level of ten magic masters! It''s not without precedent, but it''s really incredible


    Star dark eyes very serious, looking at mu bingyue way: "do you think my upgrade, too fast?"


    He suddenly asked such a sentence, mu bingyue is very puzzled, but vaguely knows something, but at present, she is anxious to know the truth, has no time to think about it, so she frowns at the star and says anxiously: "I can''t think of it. What''s the reason? Tell me directly


    Star dark then remembered what general, nodded his head and said: "yes, my illness With my magic practice, can you think of anything? "


    Just now, he took a deep breath to the chicken Is there anything else I haven''t finished with? "


    She is more and more sure of the idea in her heart. No matter how much pain xingdark will be caused by going to the mountain resort again, she must work hard, and can''t let star dark have star damage.


    Star dark, is really love her.


    If he really thinks so, he will say so.


    Simple words, with a murmuring nasal sound, so plain words, but let mu bingyue feel very moved.


    "Well It seems that it needs to be cured. " Xing dark said, turning his head and holding mu bingyue''s hand, with incomparable seriousness and seriousness, he said in a word: "I used to be a person, but I feel nothing, now I already have you. I want to take more care of my body. I can''t let anything happen to my body. I can''t leave you and let you go through your life alone. "


    "If only a simple cold can not be cured, it is naturally afraid of the cold, more and more afraid of the cold, finally, cold poison will erode your whole body, making you a waste man!" Mu bingyue said so simply, but also felt terrible, and even couldn''t help but beat a shiver, and felt very afraid in my heart.


    Star dark slowly nodded, turned his head to look at mu bingyue. After a long silence, he sighed helplessly and said, "my disease, if it deteriorates, will there be any consequences?"


    , as like as two peas, "I''m sure, but at least it''s not the same. He''s not serious. The ordinary heat shock I prescribed can cure him, but your illness... Obviously not. They are all so deep, let alone cured easily. ""Didn''t you ask him?" Starlight.


    "I wonder if it has something to do with your magic attribute. You are a water magician, so you have cold disease, and that bad old man is a fever Is it the fire magician? " Mu bingyue muttered.


    The star secretly nodded: "that''s true, that old man Who is it? Do you really have the same disease as me


    Mu bingyue thought about it for a moment, and then simply explained the process of getting to know the bad old man and the situation that he had just asked him. Then, he had no choice but to say to the star: "so Do you believe me


    "So, you mean, you''re using your life to get promoted so fast?" Mu bingyue was also frightened by the idea of star darkness, and couldn''t help asking.


    Xing dark nodded slowly and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. I feel that my body is getting worse and worse. The cold poison is eroding my body more and more seriously, so I don''t know how long I can live. "


    Looking at the gloomy face of xingyin, mu bingyue felt a stab in her heart. She reached out to touch xingdark''s cheek and said sadly, "so You don''t think you have much time. You don''t feel like you have much to do, so... "

 C353

    "So no matter what I do, I have no scruples. No matter where I go to fight, I''m so desperate. The woman I like must get it!" Star dark says, reach out to hold mu bingyue''s hand, the expression on the face also became serious a few minutes, take seriously: "but I don''t think so now!"


    "Oh? What do you think now? " Looking at him, mu bingyue feels interesting in her heart. She can''t help but bloom a tiny smile and come up to him with a light voice.


    "Now that I have you, I am no longer indifferent. My fourteenth brother can die with me, but you can''t. You are healthy and beautiful. You should live well and not be wronged."


    It is because of those bad people who dare to fight against heaven and rewrite their own destiny!


    A good man is not worth his life; a bad man is a thousand years old!


    But when is God fair?


    They are given noble birth, beautiful appearance and unique talent, but their promotion will be limited. If they upgrade too fast, they will be injured and their physical skills will be damaged.


    But in the treatment of starlight and their brothers, it is particularly fair.


    God sometimes, maybe it''s really unfair.


    Mu bingyue also can not help sighing, the heart is sad.


    "Well, over the years, everyone says that fourteen is a living dead man. My father advised me to give up and let me bury him directly. But I don''t believe that fourteen is not dead yet. Now, isn''t he alive? And It''s not only that I don''t want to believe in fourteen deaths, but I don''t want to believe that I myself One day, the same coma as 14, may wake up one day The voice of star dark speech became very uncomfortable.


    "So If I can''t cure you, will I have a serious illness like you and 14? No, absolutely not. It''s too risky. After being a living dead person for so many years, the risk of cure is so small. But Since you say that fourteen is more talented than you, I wonder if it is because his talent is higher that he falls down faster? "


    "I guess, I don''t know." Starlight.


    "So you won''t get sick again after 14, will you? Or you won''t get sick again, but practice can be quick, right? " Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened and asked curiously at the star.


    "No, we have a special constitution. We I will be like this, and so will 14. It''s just that the serious illness of 14 is framed. I told you before, I think His serious illness has washed his body and changed his body, so... "


    "Well What''s going on? Is fourteen better than your body, no disease, can also upgrade quickly? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    Star dark nods slowly: "of course it is true."


    Mu bingyue looked at the star in surprise: "really?"


    The star nodded and said, "maybe, you don''t know, before 14 was sick, his cultivation was promoted even faster than me!"


    Mu bingyue is very positive.


    "Yes, then Is fourteen as sick as you Mu bingyue said, and strangely shook his head, said: "no, 14 is not like this, I gave him pulse, he is not sick, in addition to his previous kind of disease, weak body, he has no other disease!"


    "In terms of his body, such promotion is very strange, but You may not know that before he got sick, he was promoted very quickly. " Starlight.


    "I remember!" Mu bingyue road.


    Star secretly nodded and said, "I told you, fourteen promotion, do you remember?"


    It should be said that we can solve this problem more quickly.


    Since you have to know sooner or later, it''s better to know now. In this way, it will be faster.


    "Tell me quickly, then." Mu bingyue can''t wait to see the star dark.


    Star dark nodded: "I think it''s time to say it."


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile, "are you ready now?"


    "Well!" The star nodded, and his face became more serious. Then, he looked more serious: "at that time, maybe 14 just wanted to tell you about it, just I don''t want to make you worry. You are going to come to Yancheng to compete with Lin family. I don''t want you to have such a heavy psychological burden, so I don''t want you not to worry about fourteen, but also to set me up. I''ve come here all these years. "


    "I remember that time you were so angry that you didn''t let fourteen speak."


    Star secretly nodded and said, "remember when 14 just woke up, in the abandoned palace, he wanted to tell you, but was I stopped?"


    Can such a disease still be inherited?


    "Your Mother and concubine Mu bingyue looks at the star dark more surprised, he means, is this disease genetic disease?


    Stardark sighed helplessly and said, "because My illness, perhaps, is from my mother


    "How do you know?" Mu bingyue looks at the stars in a strange way."I''m afraid it''s very difficult," said the star


    Mu bingyue could not help but put her arm around xingdark''s neck: "I don''t know if your guess is right, and I don''t know if your guess is right How to solve it, but I know that I must cure you


    It''s very dark to say something to her.


    Inexplicable, a trace of emotion in my heart.


    His voice, tenderness with a trace of whisper, mu bingyue listen to


    mu bingyue heart sour, with a trace of sweet.


    He put his hands on mu bingyue''s shoulder, and his eyes became more serious: "so I can''t let myself be busy. I have to I want to make myself strong enough, so that I can protect you from the slightest harm, you Can you understand what I mean? Moreover, I can''t let my body get better. I have to find a way to suppress this disease, so that I can stay with you forever. Because I am not alone now, I have a home, I have a wife, I have my little moon


    In this way, mu bingyue took xingdark''s hand and looked serious and serious. He looked at xingyin and said, "you can rest assured, I will certainly reverse your brother''s fate. Since I can cure fourteen, I will certainly cure you, and I will use a safer method. Who will let me have a white mouse now?"


    "White mouse? What do you mean For mu bingyue excited under the two words suddenly said, star dark seems a little puzzled.


    Mu bingyue realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that is, I will cure you!"

 C354

    Star dark unexpectedly looked at mu bingyue, eyebrow a pick, doubt way: "Oh? Are you so confident? "


    "Since it is a disease, there is a chance to cure it. It is not an incurable disease, do you think?" Mu bingyue smiles faintly.


    As a doctor, in fact, she is also very curious about xingdark''s disease, and hopes to cure it. As his fiancee, mu bingyue hopes that Xingdan is safe and sound and has nothing to do with it.


    Star dark nodded again and said very definitely, "yes, that''s what I mean. If they dare to hurt you, I will never let go of those who hurt you. The Lin family will not let go of people who are connected by their own blood. I think It''s not interesting to cooperate with them. It''s Maybe it''s some loopholes in the management of the Lin family leader. Even this is not well managed, which makes the people below behave recklessly, which makes me have a great doubt about the ability of the Lin family master, not to mention How can you say that you are also his relatives, he even abandoned you for so many years, now what to do, can not make up for! I will try my best to get in touch with the Queen''s family and destroy the Lin family in the shortest possible time


    "Oh?" Star dark this decision, but let mu bingyue quite unexpected.


    With that, a cold light flashed through his eyes: "the people of the Lin family dare to hurt you like this. I have decided that even if the Lin family throws out olive branches like me, I will not pay attention to them. I have decided to cooperate with the Queen''s family."


    Xingdark sighed again and said helplessly: "xiaoyue''er, I know what you mean. When I went to find you, I had to come back. Therefore, I had to deal with all the things in Dongling, so I kept coming to you. I even saved the time of eating and sleeping. I didn''t dare to write to you. I just wanted to come quickly and see you quickly ¡­¡­ That''s the biggest solution


    Although it is true, but mu bingyue''s heart is still sour and not taste.


    "Hum! You know me


    "By the time I knew it, you would have woken up. At that time My people told me that I was scared in a cold sweat. At that time, it was the most serious situation of 14. I wanted to leave 14 and go to see you immediately. However, my people told me that you were safe and sound, and you blocked the news and didn''t want me to know the situation. I think you are out of danger. Since I go back, you will be angry, because you certainly don''t want to I''ll leave fourteen, right? "


    "Tell me, then." Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, since my little moon has asked, I think it is necessary for me to explain it!" Star dark embraces mu bingyue''s waist and whispers in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that a small family? Hum Mu bingyue Du mouth, appears to be very dissatisfied.


    "What? My little moon Is it the same kind of small woman? " Star dark close to her, in her lips voice whispered that a word.


    From the moment of her accident, xingdark has never asked. She lived through life and death alone, but xingyin is not around. Now, the situation has changed, and xingdark has not said any redundant words. This How can she not be upset.


    "I I was thinking, I had an accident in the dark forest, and I almost died. Why didn''t you ask me? Don''t you know? Or You see, I''m fine. I don''t think I need to ask any more? " Mu bingyue was originally a sentence to make an excuse at will. After talking about it, he felt a little uncomfortable. He also unconsciously took a trace of sour taste.


    Is thinking wildly, the star dark embraces her arm to force suddenly, whispers in her ear: "how? What are you thinking? "


    She believes that with the foundation of re separation, what kind of medicine she wants is absolutely not a problem!


    The reason why she agreed to leave the villa again was that she coveted the powerful medical team and medicinal materials of Chongli villa in addition to the safety considerations of the fourteenth.


    She doesn''t care about repentance. Even if she wants to quarrel with her again, she doesn''t care. She can tell the truth with xingyin. To be frank, she can face with xingyin. She believes that with the common strength of her and xingyin, re separation will not be so easy to separate them.


    If you can find it from the bad old man, then she doesn''t need to go to the villa again!


    If she observes more and recuperates the body for the bad old man, can she also find out from his body that some star dark disease has any solution?


    Because the bad old man has the same disease as Xingdan.


    But now, her mentality, but a little change, why?


    Her mother left her a magic secret book, which is enough for her to practice. In addition to her own medical skills and forensic skills, she believes that in this time and space, she does not say that she is safe and sound. She doesn''t need to be a teacher at all. Even the most powerful one is not attractive to her, not to mention him After the star is dark, she will not be interested in the apprenticeship.


    Originally, mu bingyue refused very much.


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of the bad old man. Doesn''t the bad old man want her to be his apprentice?


    Star dark care about her, afraid that if his own accident, mu bingyue will be anxious."You..." Mu bingyue was moved in her heart. A word came to her throat, but she was choked. She couldn''t say half a word.


    "You''re more worried than me, these years I''m used to my illness. I''ve never worried about it at all. Every day I live, what I care about is the people I care about. Do you understand? " Star dark sighs a, reached out to rub mu bingyue''s hair, said in a low voice.


    "Shouldn''t I comfort you? Why did you comfort me in turn? " In his arms, mu bingyue feels very secure, but listening to his words, mu bingyue can''t help feeling a bit funny, and then said lightly.


    "Don''t worry." Star dark holding mu bingyue''s hand, moved in his heart, reached out to hold mu bingyue into his arms, and said: "no matter what happens, as long as we are together, this is enough."


    But many things, she was not sure, star dark disease, after all, never seen.


    She was not sure and didn''t know if something would happen to starlight. In a word, she hoped that starlight would be safe and sound.


    However, listening to the star dark description of the situation, although mu bingyue said he would cure him, in fact, she is very bottomless.


    Star dark said very seriously, when speaking, a pair of obsidian eyes flashed strong and cold murderous gas.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help beating a shiver, turned his head and looked at the star dark one eye, and said: "star dark, can''t."


    "Why?" Star dark turned his head and looked at mu bingyue suspiciously and asked, "don''t you hate the people of the Lin family? Don''t you want them all dead

 C355

    I didn''t expect that Xing dark looked at this matter so seriously. It seemed that he was hurt. He was really angry. He was even annoyed by the ruthlessness of the Lin family. He even turned over the old accounts more than ten years ago.


    How much do you love yourself and how much do you love yourself?


    Mu bingyue''s heart is not moved by a burst of emotion. She holds xingdark''s hand and says, "Xingdan, I know you care about me and hurt me, but Lin family, you can''t kill it! "


    At the first meeting, he pinched her throat and threatened her to help her escape from the joint pursuit of the prince and the dwarfs. She was simple in dress and simple in appearance. In addition to her beautiful and clean appearance, she was a real Jasper in the countryside.


    His little moon, a little person, how much energy is there in her body and how brave she is?


    However, the Lin family, one of the three big families, can easily kill the Lin family in Dongling state with the move of a finger. Mu bingyue also wants to control it.


    Break down the Mojia, become the master of the Mojia, Xing dark feel nothing strange, after all, a small Mojia, really nothing.


    Star dark looking at Mu Bing Yue, for a long time, it was unable to say a word.


    "Star dark, thank you for your kindness to me." Mu bingyue stretched out his hand and suddenly held xingdark''s hand. With a smile on his face, mu bingyue said, "however, you remember, they are my relatives. In some ways, they are on the same boat with me. But what they did made me feel cold, so No matter what they do, they can''t hurt me at all. On the contrary, the ridiculous things they do can be better grasped by me and become the handle to control the whole Lin family. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    Star dark unexpectedly speechless, looking at mu bingyue, after a long time just wry smile, nodded: "my little moon analysis is so thorough, I can''t refute."


    "No, you are not inferior to me. You have thought of all the things I think about, and you know all the things I know. But You don''t want to do this because you think I have been wronged in the Lin family. You said that you would not let go of anyone who made me feel wronged. In your opinion, the Lin family is my family member. If they hurt me, I will feel more sad. So you should punish them more harshly, right? " Mu bingyue is looking at the star dark and asks.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let star dark big surprise, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes all changed: "my little moon''s mind is so careful, it seems I''m worse than you


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded: "the Queen''s family has extraordinary strength. Now we need to use us. But once the use is finished, the Lin family will collapse, and I, or you, will have no use value. We will always be allies, allies that can betray at any time, but the Lin family is different, the Lin family In our hands, it will become our most solid and powerful weapon! This weapon can be used to deal with the queen family who want to get rid of us, and can also be used to deal with The first family


    Star dark for a moment, looking at mu bingyue: "that time You said that the queen just came to visit you. In fact, it''s not. She''s throwing out olive branches like you to unite with you? "


    Mu bingyue gently nodded and said, "no matter what, many things I already have plans. Lin family Only in the hands of my brother and I can we play the greatest role in helping you, and the Queen''s family It can only be used as our temporary assistance. I''m not afraid to tell you that the Queen''s people have sneaked into the Lin family. The queen once asked me to cooperate with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there are people who are more upset than I am. I can''t say anything Star dark some helpless said.


    "My abilities, or my secrets, he may know something. He probably knows that bad old man I just told you about. You may not know that in order to fight for me to become an apprentice, two old men with high magic power even quarreled in public and almost fought! " When mu bingyue said this, he could not help crying or laughing.


    "You mean..."


    Mu bingyue gently smiles: "star dark, my meaning is already very obvious, you should understand, right? My brother and I don''t have the surname of Lin, but we can also be named Lin. in our bodies, we have the blood of the Lin family, which is more noble than any of their peers! Since my mother was framed and wronged in those years, why can''t we be unjustified for my mother? Why can''t you clean up the injustice for your mother? So My brother, I''ll get it right What''s more, I think the ancestors of the Lin family have a very different attitude towards me now. I''m thinking Does he know something? "


    "You mean..." Star dark listen to Mu bingyue so a say, is surprised and strange, eyes with accident.


    After a short pause, mu bingyue continued: "more importantly Xing dark, what do the Lin family say? It''s also related to me by blood. The Queen''s family may become an accomplice with us, but once the relationship is over, they will soon bite you back. And the Lin family At least they won''t do it so quickly, and they won''t be so righteous, let alone The owner of the Lin family, he just needs an opportunity and a reason! The future successor of the Lin family Why can''t it be a brother, or Is it me? "Mu bingyue solemnly said: "in this kind of big family, this kind of reality is very normal. There is no family happiness, blood relationship, gifted people can be valued by others. Those without talent should be a mole ant. What''s more, my mother used to In the eyes of the ancestors, it was a big mistake. You can say that he has no eyes, but you can''t say that he did something wrong. As the head of one of the three families, he has a lot of helplessness. He also has his own helpless, let alone After he found his brother, he gave him a lot of help


    To the Mu family, she may just hate, to the Lin family, she has no feelings at all, she will say so now, Xing dark feel very puzzled.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Seeing that mu bingyue is serious, xingdark is a bit strange. What''s more, mu bingyue is not the kind of person who can be emotional and soft hearted, especially for the Lin family.


    However, she was not ashamed, not angry, not afraid, saved his life, detoxified his own poison, but also quietly poisoned him.


    At that moment, he felt that mu bingyue was a different woman, different from most of the women he had seen.


    At that moment, he decided to marry mu bingyue and be a woman for his whole life!

 C356

    The more he contacts, the more he knows about Mu bingyue, and the more surprise mu bingyue gives him.


    Sometimes even he thought it was incredible, or it was difficult to accomplish something, but she was so pure in clothes and easily completed in the eyes of the people.


    Today, she gave him another surprise.


    This night, mu bingyue sleeps soundly.


    But the soft and tender girl''s body, the sweet smell all spread to the tip of his nose, so that he could hardly control.


    "Oh, then I I''m not moving! " Mu bingyue closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Don''t move! Don''t you know that it''s adding fuel to the fire by moving around at this time? You move again Don''t blame me for asking you now Star dark embrace her, very hard, chin doze in her shoulder, whispered in her ear, voice also with a trace of hoarseness, more confusing.


    His body is really hot, mu bingyue has no personal experience, so he is naturally a little guilty and afraid.


    "Are you really upset?" Mu bingyue twisted his body and grasped his hand to look back.


    "Alas, I''m so poor. The God of war has married a fierce wife In the future, I don''t know how it will make people laugh! " Star dark decadent mood has a bit of melancholy.


    "You It''s a doggerel Mu bingyue moved to the front and said, "don''t be impulsive, don''t think, sleep!"


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m hugging you in bed in the dead of night. If there''s no reaction at all, then I''ll Or is it not a man? "


    "Why can''t you control it if you don''t think about it?" Mu bingyue bit her lips.


    Star dark helpless wry smile way: "I also can''t control own body, I am wronged!"


    "You Why are you so obscene? " Mu bingyue''s beautiful eyes stare, and she drinks.


    Star dark do not understand, but roughly understand what it means, see mu bingyue turn around, smile, do not embarrass her, just from behind him, body uncomfortable against her.


    Mu bingyue reached out and patted off his palm, glanced at him and said, "sleep, delay my contest tomorrow, let you kneel on the washboard."


    "Pa!"


    "Well In that case, I have your body now, so as not to be coveted by others. What do you think? " He said, one hand around mu bingyue''s graceful, in her cheek and with the heat: "a few days no see, my little moon more and more abundant moving."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, I know. I''ll just say it casually. In short My whole life, whether it''s body or mind, will belong to you completely


    "Why is it so serious?" Star dark frown: "no one can take you away from me."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s almost the same. You remember, no matter where I am, I''m your man and I won''t give anyone a chance to take advantage of. The second is that if someone really covets me and takes it away, I will certainly find a way to return to your side. If I can''t return to your side, I will paint my own face so that others can''t covet me. "


    Rarely found mu bingyue such a young daughter''s coquettish manner, star dark had to nod,. Pet. Drowning way: "good, good, you say, you say, I listen to you."


    "I just answer casually." Mu bingyue said: "you let me finish!"


    "I just say it casually. Why are you so serious?" Star dark thick palm hold her palm, slowly. Play, with a smile, ask so careless.


    "I''m fine." Mu bingyue replied in a dumb voice, looked back at the star dark and said: "you don''t worry, no matter who covets me, I won''t agree. If the other side''s strength is stronger than ours, if I can''t come back to you, you must remember two things


    "What''s the matter?" Star dark aware of her something wrong, and feel her hands and feet cold, can not help rubbing her hands, heartache asked.


    The only person she was afraid of was to leave again. This man makes people can not see through, can not see through the enemy, mu bingyue is naturally afraid!


    This kind of mentality, with star dark is completely different, but, but let mu bingyue fear.


    This interest is not a real emotion, at least not yet. Re leave just covet her ability, want to own.


    Relinquishing her interest, she can see why.


    Mu bingyue is not a real 15-year-old girl, growing up in the countryside.


    This man''s villa, above the three families, is their real and greatest enemy.


    If there is such a person, then that person, it must be re separated.


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue think of Waner''s words for no reason.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed and did not answer his words.


    The star laughed and shook his head: "you are so beautiful, you are so smart, your medical skills are so good, you are still an all element magician, even your sweat is a treasure. I am afraid that one day, someone will like you and covet you, I I''m not sure! "


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu bingyue raised her small face and was flushed with water by her red lips. Her pink and tender allure made her suffocate.For a long time, the star dark just ended this soft and long kiss. She gently scratched the tip of her nose. With a smile on her face, she whispered, "my little moon is really amazing. I''m really scared."


    Mu bingyue is very clever, quiet in his arms, with his kiss, two people kiss. The kiss is inseparable.


    Such a beautiful and excellent woman, he was afraid that one day, he was not careful, mu bingyue was robbed.


    There is no desire to kiss, feel that such intimacy, can narrow the distance between them, can let him feel, mu bingyue is really his woman.


    Hold the lips of Mu bingyue, gently toss and turn, just like taking care of the most precious treasure in the world.


    This time, it is no longer urgent. Urge and domineering, but gentle incomparable kiss.


    Star dark suddenly embrace mu bingyue, a long kiss. Mian fell down.


    His little moon is a man who does great things.


    Her thought, her insight, her heart, her every word, let him surprise and surprise.


    This. Night, star dark thoroughly insomnia, his body, after repeated reactions, finally powerless, in the near dawn of the time to sleep for a while.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the listless star dark ate two pills of Yiqi Pills under mu bingyue''s ridicule. Instead of taking a boat, he took mu bingyue''s waist and flew directly from the huge balcony to the entrance of the wrestling hall.


    At the entrance of the wrestling hall, Liu Zixuan had already prepared the carriage and waited there. Seeing the two men coming out with hands in hand, their eyes were ambiguous and he said, "the carriage is ready. Will you two go with me?"

 C357

    Mu bingyue curiously looked at liuzixuan: "brother Xuan, do you want to have a competition?"


    "Me? When I am old, I don''t need to have a competition, even more so, your highness. " Liu Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuan looks like he is 20 years old at most. Where is his age?" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "Ah, here we are. Let''s go down quickly. I''ll tell you who the dean is later. Dean of the school of magic, tut It''s said that magic has been born and naturalized, and one hand can level a mountain. I think He''s a man of extraordinary style, with a fine demeanor, tut... "


    Liu Zixuan says that he is helpless. He admires bingyue and is cute. However, he has a big brother who protects his sister and is crazy. Now he has a king of Qingling who loves his wife. Alas, how can it be so difficult to say a few words to a confidant?


    "You think it''s a crab? Still going sideways? " Mu bingyue smiles twice, and sees star dark drinking tea at one side, occasionally cuts Liu Zixuan one eye, as if he amuses mu bingyue so happily.


    "I heard that This time, the dean of the school of magic is going to recruit apprentices to inherit the mantle! " Liu Zixuan''s face was envious: "if I could be the dean''s Apprentice Tut Tut, after that, in the whole continent, we can almost walk horizontally


    How can a man with such a gentle breeze feel so funny after knowing him for a long time?


    "What''s the big news? Can''t you finish it all at once? " Mu bingyue smiles at him, a bit helpless.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the genius of your Lin family. It''s been two or three years since you went in. When you come back It must be the successor of the Lin family. But I also heard a big news! "


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue conceals the mood of pupil, light asked a sentence.


    "Yes. The students in the school of Magic have heard that they are very poor. No one knows where the school is, but Starlight knows Liu Zixuan looked at him and said, "he is such a talented young man. I heard that When he was 13 years old, he took part in the contest in the misty forest. He won the first place. He was taken away by the dean of the University. After learning for a year, he left. Since then It seems that there was only one apprentice in the school of magic. The apprentice is still in the school, but it seems that he is not the apprentice of the Dean, but the apprentice of the magic teacher in the school. He has not come back yet. He is still a member of the Lin family


    "The dean of the school of magic?" Mu bingyue said strangely.


    Liu Zixuan was in awe and solemnly said: "it is the powerful existence outside the four major countries in this continent. The dean of the school of magic is the biggest judgment this time!"


    "So good? Who is it? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "The last one What''s more, he is the chief judge. That is to say, when there are contradictory and conflicting decisions, his opinions should be taken as the final result. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s very important. What about another one? "


    "The remaining two That would be great. " Liu Zixuan said mysteriously: "one is the prince of Beiyu state. You should also know that Beiyu is the most powerful country at present, and also the country where the first family is located?"


    "What about the other two?" Mu bingyue is busy.


    "The owners of your Lin family, because they are the organizers, are naturally judges. The other two are representatives sent by the other two families. Although the owners are invited, according to the rules of previous years, the owners will not easily go to the territory of other powerful families because they are afraid of conspiracy, but the people here are also the first experts in that family besides the master. ¡±Liu Zixuan road.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Mu bingyue is a wonderful way.


    "It''s not emperor Lao Tzu. It''s almost the same." Liu Zixuan chuckled twice, and said, "the real judge, there are five people in total. These five people are really the existence of the Mainland..."


    "Oh? According to what you say, is it still emperor Lao Tzu who can''t judge him? " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Before Xing''an spoke, Liu Zixuan opened a paper fan in his hand with a "brush", which seemed quite windy. He explained: "this is the existence of a sensation in the whole continent. It''s not a contest in my wrestling hall. If you win, you can leave. This is the talent selection of the whole continent. You can enter the misty forest and come out After that, the children of the big family can get the attention of the family, and the resources in the family will be concentrated on them. As for the small family or some left alone magicians, they can be invited by the big family to join the big family and become their disciples. This is the best way for those magicians who are not relying on or relying on others, so This is a sacred and serious competition, so The status of the judge should be more extraordinary and refined! Those who are invited to watch, such as me and Xing dark, are, frankly speaking, going to have a party to make the election more important. People like us who are invited to watch are entitled to sit beside the judges'' bench, which is not ordinary people. "


    "Why are you not qualified to be judges?" Mu bingyue looks at the stars in doubt.


    It''s really rare that ancient chariots can be bumpless, and I don''t know how their shock absorbers work.Star dark then helped mu bingyue into the carriage. The carriage was owned by Liu Zixuan. The carriage was magnificent, and all kinds of tea and cakes were available. Although it was not as extravagant as the carriage prepared by kerton Yan for Weiyue, it just looked low-key on the outside. Inside, it was really luxurious, soft and comfortable, without any bumpy feeling. Mu bingyue was very surprised.


    "We? We are not qualified enough! Get on the wagon first Liu Zixuan road.


    "Oh? Are you judges? " Mu bingyue was a little surprised and said with a smile, "if you are a judge, can I not be the first?"


    Star dark some discontented glanced at Liu Zixuan. Liu Zixuan only felt like a basin of cold water poured down in the winter. He froze his heart and laughed dryly. He said, "my highness and I don''t have to have a competition. However, our identity is special and our magic is not weak. So we were invited to sit in the judgment seat."


    "Do you know him well?" Mu bingyue interrupted his words of worship.


    "Ah? I don''t know. The previous competition is no longer Nanzhao. I have no time to be separated, so I didn''t go to see it. This is my first time to see it! But What kind of person is the dean? It must stand out from the crowd. You can recognize it at a glance Liu Zixuan said definitely.


    Mu bingyue looked at him contemptuously and said with a smile: "you don''t take part in the competition again. Even if you know the president, can he still choose you as his apprentice?"

 C358

    Liu Zixuan laughed a few times and said to Mu bingyue, "if you can''t be an apprentice, it''s good to see the president''s demeanor! Otherwise, I haven''t seen it before. How shameless


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    But I wonder if this Dean is really that good?


    After changing the usual clothes, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang went to the competition place together. Along the way, Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue simply said the rules of the competition.


    Mu Qingyang''s heart flashed a touch of emotion.


    Mu bingyue said that on purpose. In fact, she just wanted to create opportunities for him?


    "Me? My ambition is not here, brother, you are a man, you should support all this, should not rely on your little sister me Mu bingyue deliberately sighed and said, funny appearance, let Mu Qingyang not shake his head: "you ah, say you are naughty, you still don''t admit it!"


    "And you?" Mu Qingyan looked at mu bingyue and asked with a smile.


    In this competition, if you can enter the misty forest, you will be called a young man resounding through the mainland. You will win the attention of the family and the decision of the old ancestors I don''t know how many people in the Lin family will be envied!


    If you win the contest, you will have a different status in the Lin family, and you will have your own successor!


    It is not the same significance to disclose the identities of their brothers and sisters at such times.


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised and said, "brother, you really have to perform well."


    Mu Qingyang nodded.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed, and she said, "is it? What does he mean Are we going to make our identities public? "


    Mu Qingyang said: "I didn''t say anything special, just said I have high hopes for my brother and sister. I hope our brother and sister will work hard and do our best. He will tell people outside that We are the Lin family! "


    "Oh? What did he say to you? " Listen to Mu Qingyang said, mu bingyue is a bit interested.


    Mu Qingyang was serious and said, "my ancestors came to me early in the morning."


    "Brother, why are you so serious?" Mu bingyue noticed some strange things and asked Mu Qingyang.


    "Big brother doesn''t need it. You, darling, the next three days are all competitions. You can''t mess around, you know?" Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue, in the eyes, with a bit of seriousness.


    Today, Mu Qingyang wore a blue robe with a jade crown on his head. He looked like an excellent young master. Mu bingyue thought that there should be few girls who would not be moved?


    "Well, brother, you are so handsome today. When you show up later, you will certainly attract the admiration of many women. I will have a sharp eye and choose a future sister-in-law!" Looking at Mu Qingyang, mu bingyue mischievously said a sentence.


    Although he always wanted to protect mu bingyue, he had never seen mu bingyue suffer losses and be cheated from the moment he saw mu bingyue.


    "All right." Mu Qingyang nodded.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head and said, "brother, don''t worry about it. I know how to protect myself. Don''t you believe in star darkness, don''t you believe me?"


    "Free love? Little sister, you haven''t married yet. Big brother just doesn''t want you to be hurt. " Mu Qingyang said.


    This elder brother''s thought is more rigid than her for thousands of years. In addition, he specially protects mu bingyue. Mu bingyue thinks that it is better to make some words clear, so as to avoid more troubles in the future!


    "Brother, don''t you ask me, please let me fall in love freely? I have a sense of propriety, I promise. I won''t let you lose face, will you? " Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang and says positively.


    "To brother Liu? What are you doing there? " Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue strangely: "isn''t it with your highness..."


    I came to Lin''s house in a hurry this morning. Her hair was still combed yesterday. I just arranged it at will in the morning. It is obviously not suitable to see people in this way.


    "Haha Brother, I went to brother Xuan last night. " Mu bingyue goes inside and orders Qiuju to prepare clothes for her, and asks Wan''er to take simple jewelry for her to comb her hair.


    "Where did you go last night?" Mu Qingyang frowned, some unhappy asked.


    It''s like a little girl who doesn''t come back all night and sees her parents.


    "Are you ready, brother?" Although know that Mu Qingyang loves her very much, but mu bingyue comes to Mu Qingyang''s front, inexplicably still has a little bit of heart ache!


    Mu bingyue returns to the place where she lives alone. Mu Qingyang has changed her clothes and is waiting for her in the yard. When she comes back, she frowns and looks a little unhappy.


    Star dark and Liu Zixuan will leave first.


    After going in, mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Liu Zixuan. With a faint smile, she said, "brother Xuan, go to the arena prepared by Lin''s family first with Xing dark. I''ll go back and change clothes and then go back."


    It took a quarter of an hour for a few people to get in. In ancient times, such a sparsely populated situation, it was really rare to queue up for such a long time.


    People who don''t have famous posts can''t get in.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t pay attention to him any more. Today''s Lin family is full of people. There is no place for the carriage to stop. Countless servants are busy helping guests stop the carriage at the door. There are many maids standing at the gate, reading the posts and putting the people in line one by one."It''s said that this time I went to misty forest, the dean will lead the team and take his close disciples to see him. I don''t know who is lucky enough to be the dean''s apprentice!" Several people got off the carriage and went to the gate of the Lin family. While walking, Liu Zixuan said at the same time.


    She just wants to go to the misty forest, just want to go to the misty forest and get the medicine to Xingdan!


    However, the apprentice of the dean of the school of magic, mu bingyue is really not interested!


    What kind of magic is it? Even people like Liu Zixuan will feel that it is really not easy to look up to him.


    The competition is divided into seven days. Today, we will draw lots on the first two and the third on the fourth. In this way, a total of 86 people will participate in the competition. Finally, the top seven will be selected and headed for the misty forest under the leadership of the dean of the school of magic!


    Mu bingyue thinks that the number of seven people is a little small, but With her strength, it should not be a problem. She only needs to hang up her name and enter the last place. She has the qualification to enter the forest.


    The place where the Lin family arranged the competition was a huge racecourse. Usually, it was given to the students of the competition magic. Because it was a three family family, it was very spacious. In the middle of the venue, a huge grandstand was built, and every inch around it was covered with red carpet. After all, the racecourse was not paved with bluestones, but with tight soil If you don''t lay the carpet, it will certainly make the dust fly, so spread the carpet.

 C359

    In the direction around, there are high and low benches. In front of the stands are the judges'' seats and VIP visitors, which are the places where people like Xing''an and Liu Zixuan do it.


    It''s really big. It''s a bit like a modern football field, more like a concert in a sports center. Although the Lin family is big enough, there are so many people coming today, and it seems a bit crowded.


    You know, except for the elites from various countries in the mainland and these judges and important figures, there is no one who is idle, which can''t be tolerated. If ordinary people are allowed to come in, they don''t know how to crowd and bustle.


    "Yes, yes. The breath from the old man, the Dean, is beyond our comprehension I can''t help but bow to it


    As soon as mu bingyue sat down, the weak voice behind him suddenly said extremely exaggerated: "I feel that seeing him at the first sight has a different feeling. I only think that he is a fairy and has outstanding temperament! It''s the Dean, tut President, the shape of his old man is really Unique ah, how natural and unrestrained, how casual! The dean is really different from ordinary people! "


    "Oh, no! Is that old man really the dean? "


    The bad old man sat in the first position, which means


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene with surprise and doubt, I couldn''t believe it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw that bad old man walking in the front, carelessly on the judge seat, on the first position, naturally incomparable sat down


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on that side.


    Everyone is curious about the identity of the bad old man!


    In every corner around us, a similar dialogue has begun


    Just now they said that old head beggar would not be heard, would he?


    "Really It''s possible! " The man could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, with a trace of fear and worry in his heart.


    "The dean of the school of magic?" A man couldn''t believe it. After that, he felt impossible and shook his head in a hurry.


    "The old man who looks like a beggar No, it''s just... "


    "Who is he? I thought I was a beggar


    "Coming, coming! Isn''t that his royal highness of emperor Qingling of Dongling? Ah! Your highness, his magic wave is not as strong as that old man


    "Yes! Lin''s ancestors have nine peaks. The magic of the peak is stronger than that of the old man, isn''t it More than ten levels of magic


    "Oh, yes! Ah He, his magic wave is so strong, do you feel it? His magic wave is even stronger than that of the Lin family


    "Yes, he seems Go ahead


    "You mean that old man who looks dirty and terrible?"


    Someone asked in a weak voice.


    "You Have you found that there is an old man in front of several judges? "


    "The president''s old man is the biggest judge of this time, and his status is noble. He must stay until the last one. Ah, I really want to see the president and his old man, and have a look at his fairies and Daogu!"


    Mu bingyue also feels confused.


    Everyone ignores the old man. Although he seems to have cleaned it up deliberately today, his whole feeling is messy and dirty.


    "Who is that? The elder ancestor of the Lin family, the first and second largest family, has a large number of Dharma protectors. The younger one is the crown prince Is it true that the Dean has not come yet


    "That one is the Dharma protector of the first family, not the dean of the school of magic. I had the honor to meet this great Dharma protector once. He was very angry and upright." Someone said.


    "You are blind. Although the old man has outstanding temperament, his magic is not the highest. Tut tut You see, the other one, the one who seems to be a little bit more magical. "


    Who would that be?


    Mu bingyue looks at him. Although he feels a little bit like a fairy, but Obviously, I feel that the aura is not enough. It seems that the magic level is not as good as that of the ancestors of the Lin family, that is, if it is less than ten levels, it can not be the dean of the school of magic.


    Next to the bad old man and the Lin family''s ancestors, they thought that the old man in the blue Taoist robe had gray hair and long beard. He also looked clean and had the flavor of immortals.


    "Ah, Dean of the school of magic, see? The one in front is the dean of the school of magic


    "The ancestors of the Lin family! And The prince of Beiyu is so handsome


    "Several judges are coming. See?"


    The two brothers and sisters could not help but stop and look out. They could see the direction of the door. The people headed by Lin''s ancestors and bad old man were walking like grandstands.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t pay attention to the eyes around her. She goes to the place where Lin''s children live. She stares at Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi, who hate fire. Before mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang sit down, they hear a commotion outside.Some people say that Mu Qingyang must be a noble young master of the Lin family. Although mu bingyue looks beautiful and beautiful, she goes side by side with Mu Qingyang, but her elegant clothes make people fail to recognize her identity. Some people really think that she may be the maid beside Mu Qingyang, and some miss envious of her appearance give birth to contempt.


    The two brothers and sisters came in late. The benches around them were already full of people. When they came in, they met Liu Zixuan and Xing dark, which attracted many people''s attention. Some people noticed that the two brothers and sisters were outstanding in appearance and temperament, and they speculated about their identities.


    Liu Zixuan behind the judge seat sees mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang enter the arena, and he smiles and waves to greet them. Mu bingyue also waves, while Mu Qingyang greets with a smile.


    This scene is really big, it seems that this competition, everyone pays attention to, is not as simple as mu bingyue imagined!


    "President, he is a powerful old man and does not need any appearance decoration. This is just a kind of self-confidence and affirmation of his own strength! I was blind just now. I can''t. I''ll also ask the head of the college to dress up in his old man''s clothes. His appearance is too flashy, and his inner strength can represent everything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue is completely speechless. His face is a good thing. Can''t these people take it?


    Just thinking about it, I saw the ancestor of the Lin family rise up in the sky and fly up to the stands. He said to all the people below: "everyone, welcome to Nanzhao state, Yancheng, Lin family. If there is any improper reception, please forgive me. Now I announce that the drawing of lots will officially begin

 C360

    "Wow! The old ancestors of the Lin family are very friendly


    "Yes, we are called little friends! There is no such thing as a shelf! "


    "It seems that the more dignified people are, the less arrogant they are. The ancestors of the Lin family are not simple!"


    Mu bingyue opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the competition arena.


    To the thirteenth and fourteenth time, Qiuju woke up mu bingyue and said, "Miss, there is a good play to watch."


    After all, it''s easy to remember those who lost in the front.


    At the beginning of the competition, the first few rounds were not very exciting. The winner was very happy, and the loser was dejected and even more shameless.


    As for the moon, she can''t sleep under the moon.


    "Well, sleep." Mu Qingyang. Pet. Drowned at mu bingyue, looked at Qiuju, Qiuju recollection, immediately took an umbrella to sit next to Mu bingyue to cover for her.


    Mu bingyue leaned back to the chair slightly and said, "brother, it''s time to call me. I''ll sleep for a while."


    There are three days in the preliminary contest, and it is expected that it will be her turn tomorrow afternoon.


    Soon, the draw began. Mu bingyue drew on the 39th and muqingyang drew on the 16th. Today, Mu Qingyang was sure to be able to make the draw, but mu bingyue was not.


    Looking at the interaction between her brother and sister, Lin Miaozhi is even more puzzled. However, her brother and sister do not say anything. She has the words of suffering.


    "The same one? No, I''m not in good spirits today. I don''t want to fight you. Tomorrow With a smile on her face, Mu Qingyang looks at Mu Qingyang. Mu Qingyang seems to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue and points her forehead with a smile: "Naughty!"


    Don''t know why, Lin Miaozhi felt that smile was a bit strange. After thinking about it, she lowered her voice to Mu bingyue and said, "draw? Do you want to draw the same signature as me


    "Don''t worry, miss." Wan''er smiles gently and looks at Lin Miaozhi over there.


    Mu bingyue also had a smile on her face and said, "well, you can do it. Don''t make a mistake, do you know?"


    Mu bingyue was in her ear. After saying a few words like this, Wan''er showed her face and laughed and said, "Miss, I know how to do it. Don''t worry about it!"


    "The Queen''s man It is said that they will be in charge of affairs during the drawing of lots. In this way, you can go to them and see if there is anyone you know, and ask them to do something for me! " Mu bingyue waves, Wan''er see her intention, busy close to her.


    Wan''er smiles and says to Mu bingyue: "Miss, the friends made by my maid are just some servants, but If you want to do something, you can use it! "


    Mu bingyue said, "Wan''er, I heard that you made a lot of friends when you came to the Lin family?"


    Wan''er went to Mu bingyue and said faintly, "what''s your order, miss?"


    At the thought of this, she became more angry, frowned, and lost her temper.


    However, Lin Miaozhi''s perfunctory attitude made Lin Miaozhi angry, but she was helpless. In public, if she was angry, she seemed too modest. Today, she gathered all the young talents of the whole continent. Even her big cousin came. More importantly, even if she wanted to find the misfortune of the two brothers and sisters, she could not get any benefits.


    Mu Qingyang originally hated Lin Miaozhi, and the other side was brother and little girl. Naturally, he was more lazy to pay attention to it.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but smile at her lips. She looks back at Lin Miaozhi. Her voice is cold and cold. She wants to retort, but she thinks of something. She beckons Wan''er to come over and ignores Lin Miaozhi.


    Lin''s brother and sister are ready to steal the information?


    "Well, the wild one who can''t help himself doesn''t care how much he has." Mu Qingyang''s voice fell, and Lin Miaozhi beside him said a word coldly. His manner and tone, with incomparable contempt and disdain, were obviously aimed at mu bingyue''s brother and sister.


    "Big brother is telling the truth, now is the primary election, with your and my strength, should be able to easily selected, do not need to worry about."


    Mu bingyue faintly smiles and shakes his head: "elder brother, you look too high at me!"


    Mu Qingyang does not care about the smile: "no matter who, the strength of the younger sister, should be able to easily deal with, isn''t it?"


    Mu bingyue is looking at Mu Qingyang and says: "nothing, big brother, I don''t know who we''ll get later!"


    "What''s the matter, little sister?" Mu Qingyang noticed mu bingyue''s small movements, chuckled and asked.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is funny. This bad old man, like a child, has a big heart for playing. Mu bingyue can''t help laughing, shaking his head and taking back his eyes.


    Just thinking about it, mu bingyue feels that her eyes are moving towards her. She can''t help but turn her head and see that the bad old man over there is looking at her side unfathomably, with a deep smile, which seems to say, little girl, know my identity, know regret?Since the bad old man wants to take her as an apprentice and the attitude of the ancestors of the Lin family to her, even if Lin Miaozhi does something later, I''m afraid they won''t give up on it?


    More importantly Bad old man is actually the dean of the school of magic, thinking that he said to accept himself as a disciple, mu bingyue was not worried.


    No matter what she does, mu bingyue is no longer afraid.


    In this way, mu bingyue doesn''t care about Lin Miaozhi''s eyes, let alone what she wants to do.


    No matter what kind of attention Lin Miaozhi is playing, she can''t play cruel means in this kind of competition occasion. Everyone relies on their strength. Lin Miaozhi has not the ability to create any dark screen!


    Her eyes, as if with a trace of sinister and strange, mu bingyue frowned, but also ignored her.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care. She turns to talk to Mu Qingyang, but she sees Lin Miaozhi sitting not far away, looking at her with a smile.


    "I don''t expect to be able to enter the fog forest anyway. I just don''t want to lose too badly. I''d better be looked on by some family, and I''ll be relieved."


    "In any case, only seven people can enter the magic forest. Do you think the Almighty depends on luck?"


    "Draw, we don''t talk, I hope we have good luck today, don''t draw too strong opponent!"


    She has a beautiful face, no airs, and a soft smile. Many young people around her frequently look at her side. However, the stars and darkness there always shoot cold eye knives, which makes the surrounding teenagers inexplicable.


    "Oh, what a show Mu bingyue looks at Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling in the stands, and unfolds a proud smile.


    Wan''er''s efficiency is good as expected. Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling are on the same page.

 C361

    Isn''t their relationship good? Isn''t Mu Ling always flattering after Lin Miaozhi? Now see how they tear it!


    mu bingyue took a sip of tea and held the melon from liuzixuan in his hand, and looked at it with interest.


    Lin Miaozhi''s face on the stand is cold, and Mu Ling''s face is not so good-looking.


    "I heard she Eight step peak. Peak, and, like big brother, is the fire magician, the most domineering magician! This person, the character is fierce, confident and arrogant, I am afraid you will Suffer a loss Mu Shu Jiao road.


    "What strength is she?" Mu bingyue is more concerned about this.


    Mu shujiao said, "yes. The first family has always been proud of themselves. The resources of the misty forest are not important to them at all. On the contrary, it is a waste of time. So every time They all sent only a few unimportant disciples. This time They even came to a dignified and legitimate young lady. The other members of their family did not come to participate in the competition in order to avoid confrontation with this young lady. The young lady stayed with many attendants and Dharma protectors. It is said that she is bigger than the princess, and the prince of Beiyu is not as arrogant as she is! "


    "Er A woman who likes stars and shadows? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "And a admirer of your highness!" Mu Shu Jiao bit lip, some uneasy looking at mu bingyue, seems to be afraid of her anger in general.


    "And what is it?" Mu bingyue asked.


    "Instead The only contestant of the first family this time is also It''s also... "


    "To whom?" Mu bingyue doesn''t care about this, she just cares about her opponent.


    Therefore, some of the less powerful ones have spent some money to exchange their opponents who are much more different from their own strength in order to make people notice that this is the default transaction of the judges. In modern and fashionable words, it is: people are hard to break down!


    After all, we are of the same age, so many people only choose seven people, not by luck, but by real strength.


    In the competition, if someone voluntarily changes the number, it is OK.


    "Yes. People over there, let aunt Xiu''s old sister tell me that Your number tomorrow has been changed! " Mu Shu Jiao road.


    Xue family is the name of the Queen''s mother''s family, the second largest family in the mainland.


    "Xue family? The Queen''s family? " Asked mu bingyue.


    Mu shujiao nodded: "I heard a news that came from the Xue family. You Be careful


    Mu bingyue sleepiness to a few minutes, and so on in, let Qiuju and Wan''er guard outside, just ask mu shujiao: "what happened?"


    Back to the yard, mu shujiao is waiting for her there, her face appears a bit anxious.


    Last night, she chatted with Xing dark too late, and she was always harassed in the middle of the night. She really didn''t sleep well.


    Mu bingyue steals away, leaving Mu Qingyang alone to deal with, she goes back to rest.


    When Mu Qingyang came down, the eyes of those young girls who looked at him changed. What''s more And want to make friends with their brothers and sisters.


    This time, everyone applauded spontaneously, and some even asserted that Mu Qingyang would be the champion this time and become the close apprentice of the president!


    His opponent, is a seven level top. Peak master, but mu Qingyang regardless of the level or actual combat experience are innumerable, within five moves won the opponent, win very beautiful.


    The next competition is mu Qingyang.


    The old ancestor obviously saw that she had done something, but mu bingyue didn''t care at all. She didn''t care about other people''s knowing about this kind of innocuous thing, and she didn''t want to hide her ancestor. Sometimes, it''s better to be frank.


    Mu bingyue shrugs her shoulders helplessly and is calm.


    Said, but feel that the ancestor over there like mu bingyue cast a deep look.


    After stepping down from the stage, Mu Ling rushed to chase Lin Miaozhi. Looking at her face, she was perplexed, but with a look of secret joy. Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "it seems They will not be able to play happily in the future


    And then he got off the stage.


    Although Mu Ling succeeded in counterattack, it was also very common in such a large-scale competition. There was nothing to be surprised at. She deliberately clapped, and the teenagers also applauded. Then everyone applauded. Lin Miaozhi was so angry that she gave Mu Ling a hard look and said coldly, "wait for me!"


    At the end of the contest, mu bingyue stood up and applauded.


    The final result, beyond mu bingyue''s expectation, is mu Ling to win!


    In the competition on the stand, both Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi fought with each other to the best of their power. Lin Miaozhi''s magic power was relatively high, but he had just been promoted to six levels. It was not as good as Mu Ling''s solid foundation. In addition, Mu Ling was a dog in a hurry to jump out of the wall. He wanted to win and break through the encirclement with all his strength!


    "All right." Mu Qingyang shakes his head and takes a look at mu bingyue. The longer he contacts, the more he finds that this little sister Gu Ling is weird, and those who offend her seem to have no good end.


    Mu bingyue sighed and lost interest: "I guessed that they would not love each other at this time. What do you think?"


    One side of Mu Qingyang said: "isn''t your arrangement like this? Why do you think it''s boring again? ""No fun!" Mu bingyue will eat half of the melon on one side, insipid said a word.


    Mu Ling gives Lin Miaozhi a fight and starts a magic wave.


    Mu Ling said: "Miao Zhi Jie, although I don''t want to, but the rules of the competition are like this. I can only say that I try my best. Sister Miaozhi has high talent. I may not be your opponent!"


    Lin Miaozhi''s cheek suddenly shot a cold light and said to Mu Ling coldly, "do you want to fight with me?"


    "Sister Miao Zhi, offended!" Mu Ling nodded and saluted Lin Miaozhi and said a light sentence.


    Mu Ling did not know that he would try to win, or would he continue to please Lin Miaozhi and give up the competition?


    Lin Miaozhi is a sixth level magician. After Mu Ling came to Lin''s house, he was promoted to a level, but he was only a fifth level magician. When Mu Ling was in the Mu family, he was a little bit more practical and cultivated. Lin Miaozhi had a high talent. He was superior to himself and was protected by great Dharma protectors. Most of his works were made with pills. His foundation was not stable. He had a good view of him.


    Even though mu bingyue has been upgraded, it is far worse than the people at the top of the eight steps She can''t use other attributes of all element mage in public, and she can''t poison it!


    This is a bit of a problem.


    "Now it''s spread out that the first one this time is either the elder brother or the young lady, and the people of the Xue family can only stand aside." Mu shujiao said anxiously: "she deliberately went to change the number, the first scene with you, clearly want to kill you, I think She must have found out that you are your Highness''s woman, so That''s it

 C362

    Mu bingyue''s fingers habitually put on the position of the temple and rubbed, but said: "choose an excellent man, how can it be so troublesome? All the men in this world are dead or what? Just look at my man


    "What is a man friend?" Mu Shu Jiao doubts way.


    "That''s what fiance means." Mu bingyue said: "OK, I know. This number can''t be changed. In this case Then I''ll do something about it. "


    See him say so, mu bingyue had to sigh, helpless way: "OK, I admit, I won''t admit defeat."


    "Did you cheat me? My little moon It''s not a person who will easily admit defeat Star dark looking at her eyes, tone is very positive, seems to be saying a more sparse common thing.


    "Didn''t you say that before?" Mu bingyue road.


    After taking Liu Zixuan to leave, star dark just way: "say, what plan do you have on earth?"


    Liu Zixuan sees mu bingyue and star dark appearance, also is not good when the light bulb, leaves first.


    Several people chatted a few words, Mu Qingyang was asked to go out, seems to be a few younger generation of Xue family, Mu Qingyang is not good to refuse, also went.


    "Well." Star dark nod should be.


    "Well, well, if I give up and she wants to do something, you can come up. But If I don''t admit defeat, you can''t help me. Xing dark, people like you. You can''t let me lose face. I have to lose face, do you know? " Mu bingyue road.


    No one can deal with the ten level magicians. It can be said that all the people present, except the dean of the school of magic and several judges, can deal with all the other people alone.


    He is a ten level magician, and he is most qualified to say this.


    "So That''s OK. I''ll be under the stands. If you have something to do, I''ll go up and save you! " Starlight.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to change it again. People will think I''m afraid. For the Lin family, it''s also a loss of face. How can the old ancestor think of me in the future? I''ll fight. If I can''t win, I''ll give up. I won''t let myself have any problems. Is that ok? " Mu bingyue didn''t tell the truth, just said so.


    "You..." The three men were speechless.


    "If it''s a plan, it can''t be said that there''s no plan at all." Mu bingyue shrugged and continued.


    "No plan?" The three men were a little angry.


    "My plan is There is no plan! " Mu bingyue said with a faint smile.


    "What are your plans?" All three men looked at her and asked in unison.


    "I have a plan!" Mu bingyue road.


    "Little sister, you can''t take a risk. It''s the safest way to get out of order." Mu Qingyang said.


    "Do you want me to give that woman directly..." Starlight.


    "What are your plans?" Liu Zixuan road.


    One by one, of course, it was heard that they were interested in the game, and mu bingyue said: "don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Mu bingyue doesn''t want to think about it any more. She goes to bed in the room, but she still doesn''t wake up. Xingdan, muqingyang and liuzixuan are all here.


    If anyone wants to fight against them, she will take out their teeth! The real enemy is Chongli. If the first family can''t deal with it, how can we talk about his villa?


    Three families? Powerful Beiyu state?


    Since you want to be called the venerable of this continent with xingyin, what first family do you care?


    Since we have to face it sooner or later, why care about sooner or later?


    After struggling for a long time, she suddenly had a light in her head and wanted to open up! For a moment, she suddenly became calm!


    Or what if she offended the first family? Is she ready for this?


    In fact, she can easily defeat her, but how to defeat, not show their own strength?


    A gifted girl from the first family?


    She is very puzzled, what to do next!


    After mu shujiao left, mu bingyue began to fall into a deep thought.


    "I''ll wait and see." Mu shujiao also did not ask, turned and walked out.


    Mu bingyue turned her head, looked at mu shujiao with a smile and said, "I didn''t want to pay attention to them, but I''m going to teach them lessons for the fifth elder sister. This is just the beginning, the back There''s more to it! "


    When mu bingyue was not in the Lin family, mu shujiao was here to inquire about the news. She must have been wronged by them. Now she is happy to see them fighting against each other.


    Mu shujiao''s eyes were red. She was so moved that she almost left tears. She nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell my servants to do it. If you take a nap, I won''t disturb you. Today''s event of JiaoMu I heard that. I''m very happy. I''m sure I can get a good sleep, too


    "You are my elder sister and my elder brother''s fifth sister. Why don''t you live together?" Mu bingyue takes it for granted.


    Mu shujiao a face surprise: "you will take me to live together?"


    Mu bingyue nodded: "five elder sister, you also go to have a rest, this kind of thing left to the servant to do well, remember, you are my elder sister, must maintain the identity, don''t let the person look down upon, this is in the Lin family, not the Mu family, after we go back, I and big brother set up a separate door, you live with us, then you want to do whatever you want."Mu shujiao is a very considerate sister on the surface. She is not sure who is lucky enough to marry her.


    Mu shujiao said: "bingyue, I don''t believe other people''s words, but I believe your words. If you have any plans and arrangements that you need from me, just tell me, the rest I''ll take care of your daily life with big brother, share a little bit, and I won''t give you any more trouble. "


    "Five elder sister, don''t you worry about me at all?" See mu shujiao after listening to their own a "rest assured" really at ease, mu bingyue some depressed.


    This time, she is not qualified to participate. Mu bingyue thinks that if she goes into the misty forest, she can go in as an entourage to see and see.


    "Well, you can sleep. It''s hot. I''ll make you some sugar water. Later, you can drink it with elder brother." Mu Shu Jiao did not ask more, said considerate.


    "Five elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to sleep first. I can win back." Mu bingyue road.


    Or the kind of love enemy of the moon is lovely, and he has become a good friend!


    But since she is her own rival, or a lover who wants to kill her, she can''t shrink back, so that those who want to play star dark ideas will never end in the future.


    If someone else, she might try to avoid it. After all, she doesn''t want to be strong.


    "What are you going to do?" Starlight.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you''re going to win her!" Mu bingyue pretends to be mysterious and smiles at the stars.


    "Beat her? Are you going to expose your Real power? " Star dark face of disapproval, now is not the time to expose the strength of Mu bingyue, he does not want to be coveted by others.

 C363

    "That''s not true!" Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    "What are you going to do?" Star dark face a heavy, for mu bingyue avoidance and not direct, obviously some angry.


    "I intend to I challenged her with a gold magician. In fact, I found that the gold magician was actually... "


    "Go, what are you waiting for?" Mu bingyue urged her, and then kept her voice in a mysterious voice, saying, "by the way, if you want to buy me, you have to think about it. It''s not easy for you to save some money By the way, don''t let a few judges hear. Isn''t gambling forbidden? "


    "Ice moon!" Mu shujiao also seems to be a little angry, more is anxious.


    Is that really good for you?


    All of them said, "well


    "You ancient people''s life is boring. How could you prohibit such interesting gambling? Tell brother Xuan Let him play the game. You and you can buy some for me Mu bingyue said with a smile: "buy me a palace, Xinxian wins."


    "That Gambling is strictly prohibited. " Mu shujiao also felt helpless, embarrassed to explain two sentences.


    "Why not?" Mu bingyue seems a little angry.


    "No Mu shujiao shakes her head.


    What''s more, she deliberately said her odds were so high that people felt that she had no chance of winning. However, it was rare to say that she would lose.


    Today''s competition is too wonderful and expected. The scene is very quiet. The voice of Mu bingyue is clearly heard by everyone.


    "It''s the kind of If you lose, you will win. In such a competition, there must be some people who will put money on it? For example There is a dealer who asks everyone to buy contestants. How many odds are there, such as Today, I have a competition with this lady Gong. I''ll win with her, ten with one, and one with ten! " Mu bingyue is very careful to explain, although the voice is low, it gives people an illusion of deliberately let everyone hear.


    Acute son of the autumn chrysanthemum is urgent, like ants on the hot pot.


    "No, no, what kind of gambling?" Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue with astonishment.


    This time to ask this kind of words, should not explain mu shujiao something to save her?


    "Eh?" Mu shujiao''s face was stunned, and others were baffled.


    Mu bingyue squatted down and asked with the voice that she thought was very low, but let others all hear: "sister five, is there anyone who opens a gambling game here?"


    Everyone is sweating for mu bingyue. Everyone thinks that she should admit defeat directly. Some people think that she is trying to die beyond her capacity. Therefore, everyone is curious about her every move.


    She still thinks that mu bingyue has a perfect plan.


    Mu shujiao ran over and anxiously looked at mu bingyue: "bingyue, what do you need?"


    "No, there''s something for my fifth sister to do." Mu bingyue nodded, but she really waved and called mu shujiao: "five elder sister, you come here for a while."


    In the competition, life and death are not investigated. Unless the other party admits defeat, it will be considered as the end of the fight. In fact, it is reasonable for her to say so.


    You know, this level of competition, Gong Xinxian as long as a little hand, mu bingyue one does not pay attention, will die miserably, this is very normal.


    "The competition will start soon. If you have any last words, please tell them quickly." Gong Xinxian sneered and said faintly.


    But Today, she will put an end to the humble mu bingyue. She wants to show everyone in the world that she is such a beautiful girl in the sky that she is worthy of such a man as xingyin!


    Mu bingyue is intentional, if it is not for the involvement of star dark, she will never make mistakes.


    The girl felt a faint anger lingering, but not angry.


    "Oh, that''s good. If you are so fooled, the opponent is too weak, it will make me very frustrated Mu bingyue smile, arrogant and conceited words, but said light.


    "You don''t have to piss me off. I won''t be fooled." The girl named Gong Xinxian on the opposite side answered the words of admiring bingyue.


    Mu bingyue looked back at the girl and said with a faint smile: "do you like purple? No wonder I like the dark stars. It seems that When I go back, I''ll throw away all my purple clothes! "


    It''s not a war yet. It seems The outcome has been decided.


    Mu bingyue is simple and elegant in dress, with no ornaments on her head and no magic weapon on her hand. The girl opposite is a flaming whip with a bell, which looks more and more energetic and eye-catching.


    No matter it''s clothes, jewelry or manners, it''s the most authentic version of a proud girl!


    This is the real girl of heaven. Mu bingyue hasn''t seen several real Lin family''s so-called legitimate exits. They are not in this competition. However, this girl let her know what is the great demeanor.


    She looks charming, gorgeous Shu incomparable, exquisite facial features, coupled with the cold and proud feeling, is really perfect.


    Mu bingyue stands in the stands and looks at the noble girl with purple clothes on the opposite side and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    The next afternoon, the sun was scorching.*


    mu bingyue stood up, took two steps forward, took his hand at once, and said in a positive tone: "xingyin, don''t worry. I promise that you won''t be in trouble, and I won''t expose my strength. You just have to promise me and trust me, OK?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Star dark listen to her intentional words, frown helplessly waved her hand, helpless way: "you know I don''t mean it."


    She suddenly remembered something, pretending to be angry at the star: "I know, are you Do you like that woman, too? I appreciate her very much. Are you afraid she will get hurt? Are you worried about her? You You, you look down on me? "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "I''m not kidding."


    "Don''t make such a joke." The star''s dark face was cold and solemn.


    "Why not? She is a real master. Am I a fake one? Mu Ling can challenge beyond the level, why can''t I? Don''t you find that the gold magician''s explosive power is not strong enough, but Can you pester others and exhaust your energy? Although the fire magician has a strong explosive power, it will eventually It can''t be consumed by the gold magician! " Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Leapfrog challenge? Are you kidding? She''s a real master, genius! It''s not a mindless woman like Lin Miaozhi. You What are you thinking? It''s too risky, no way Star dark a face against looking at mu bingyue, appears uneasy and anxious.


    Her words, not to mention a few magic high-level judgment, even ordinary people also heard, the people are more bitter smile, more and more feel that mu bingyue is crazy


    "I, I..." Mu shujiao cried quickly. Did she feel that she believed the wrong person?


    "Five elder sister, do you believe me?" Mu bingyue suddenly stretched out the feet of squatting hemp and asked mu shujiao with profound meaning.

 C364

    Mu shujiao seemed to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue all at once. She nodded and said, "OK, I understand. Thank you for reminding me that I won''t spend the money I wish. Since you want me to open a gambling game Then I''ll go. "


    Mu shujiao said and turned to go there.


    People look at, is completely speechless.


    This age of women, it is the time of development, by the opponent so hard a pinch, natural pain of cold sweat straight out, tears are racing out.


    Gong Xinxian cries out with pain.


    "Ah --"


    her little hand is like a devil''s claw in color. It''s hard and accurate. She grabs Gong Xinxian and lifts it fiercely. She pulls it through her clothes!


    Mu bingyue opens her lips, smiles lightly, and suddenly moves forward two steps. Her arms attack Gong Xinxian''s with an extremely strange posture and orientation Collar!


    After Gong Xinxian gives out a palm, her anger in her body is vented, which makes her feel more comfortable. She is more alert that mu bingyue is deliberately irritating herself, secretly regretting, and she is scared out of a cold sweat.


    The guardrail on the challenge arena was blasted to pieces and cracked a huge gap.


    This palm with anger, fight and not allowed, mu bingyue a side, more in the past.


    Gong Xinxian''s anger let her body send out a strong magic wave, suddenly like mu bingyue hit a palm: "looking for death!"


    "Since you don''t want to accept my kindness, don''t cry later. Oh, by the way, I bought you. Do you know how much I bought?" Mu bingyue laughed and held out a finger: "one or two silver!"


    How can a fool win?


    Because they think the brain of the moon Something''s wrong!


    Those people who bought bingyue lost their confidence in judging them.


    The people under the stands, looking at their conversation, one by one smile up and down, and only she can think of such words?


    Mu bingyue is more serious.


    "Oh, don''t you have any money? Shall I lend it to you? "


    Gong Xinxian is angry.


    "You --"


    "aren''t you going to buy me to win? I''ve bought you all. You should buy me, too? When I lose the game, I''ll still have money to pay for it. I can be happy Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "What did you buy?" Gong Xinxian said.


    "Did you buy it?"


    "What do you want?" Gong Xinxian''s whip is waving on the ground of the challenge arena. A deep impression has been drawn out on the green stone floor of the arena. It seems that the strength of her whip is extraordinary.


    Mu bingyue reached for a gear and called to stop.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Mu bingyue, how will those who spend money for you feel sad later You can''t see it. Wait for death Gong Xinxian is completely infuriated.


    Those three with a fluke mentality are also considered, and the servant girls and concubines around her are also ignored. How come those noble people also follow the nonsense together?


    On the challenge arena, Gong Xinxian looks ugly. Mu bingyue is definitely defeated, but she doesn''t win at all. Why are they willing to buy her to win?


    "Nonsense! Let''s start the competition soon The Dharma protector''s face of the palace family is as black as anything.


    How can mu bingyue win?


    All of a sudden, the lips out of the corner of the brush, the master of the school is also crazy?


    "Good, good, good. With the silver of two Dharma protectors, I will have enough money to accompany the dean and make a small profit." Liu Zixuan immediately smile.


    "I also buy Miss Gong. I mean, 100000 Liang!" Another judge of the Xue family said.


    "I''ll buy a million taels! Miss Gong wins Gong family''s Dharma protector, who is also one of the judges, said loudly.


    However, so many people have bought Gong Xinxian, even if Mu bingyue is lucky, she can''t accompany her.


    He said this, as if Mu bingyue would win, he would lose money, a accompany ten, that can accompany big.


    When he said this, everyone seemed to laugh.


    "Everybody, you buy this I don''t want to die of loss? " Liu Zixuan looked at several judges, crying and even said.


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s for the ancestors and the king of Qingling."


    "Several judges are fair and aboveboard to buy mu bingyue to win, then Will it change? "


    "But she''s wearing such a simple dress that she''s really out of sight!"


    "Wow, is she the granddaughter of the Lin family? So high? "


    "You all bought it. My good granddaughter, I will buy it naturally. I am the master I''ll buy 200000 Liang! " The ancestors of the Lin family also came to join the party.


    Two people actually have the same voice.


    "Buy ice moon!"


    Liu Zixuan said: "of course, his highness, King Ling of Qing Dynasty, is miss maimu who won. I don''t know you two..."


    "I''ll come too. Since you all buy it, I''ll buy it, 100000 taels, and I''ll buy 100000 taels too!" The bad old man joined in."That This palace also buys, also with 100000 taels


    "In that case I''ll buy it for yue''er, and I''ll go out 100000 taels of gold Star dark also followed.


    Qiu Ju, Xue Hu and Wan''er all step forward.


    "And me


    "I love the moon, too!"


    "I''ll win with mubingyue!" Mu shujiao''s voice is particularly clear and beautiful.


    "OK, who can I buy?" Liu Zixuan road.


    Mu shujiao suddenly stepped forward: "I buy, I buy ten thousand Liang silver, is all my belongings!"


    Liu Zixuan said, "well, does anyone buy it? It''s about to end! "


    There are only three people who bet on bingyue, and those three still want to win the lottery.


    However, almost all of us bought the palace and Xinxian won. Occasionally, one or two of them wanted to take a chance. After buying, they regretted that they wanted to change back, but they had already made a bet. Naturally, there was no way to change it.


    Liu Zixuan as a banker, naturally there are countless people to buy.


    Moreover, the prince of Beiyu even said "interesting" several times, which made Xing dark throw an eye knife again.


    On the other side of the judgment seat, several judges heard mu bingyue''s words, but they did not express any opposition to this action.


    To buy their own rivals to win, but also remind their sister not to buy themselves?


    Mu shujiao, this is Do you mean to tease?


    Mu bingyue got a good shot and quickly stepped back two steps. Looking at the flushed mu bingyue, she managed to calm down for a long time: "are you doing this? I don''t understand why your highness likes you? Do you look frivolous? This despicable means Only the next three bad people will use it! But I''m not going to be fooled now. It''s up to you! "


    "Miss Gong, it seems that you are shameless?" Mu bingyue pointed to her sliding clothes, she secretly opened the two buttons, she panted and angry, talking, the two buttons have been scattered, revealing the skin under the neck.


    In fact, she has not seen her career line, but the women of this era are conservative, and Gong Xinxian is proud, and she feels extremely ashamed!

 C365

    "You --" Gong Xinxian looked down. She was scared and pale. She stretched out her hand and buttoned the two buttons. Her cheeks turned red. Her angry eyes looked at mu bingyue. She seemed to shoot mu bingyue through a hole!


    She was so angry, but mu bingyue just shrugged her shoulders innocently. Looking at Gong Xinxian, she said helplessly, "look, it''s not that I am cheap, but you You should pay more attention to your identity as a lady. You should pay more attention to the fact that so many people like this see you in a mess Isn''t it a little bad? "


    Gong Xinxian wheezes, inhales the cold air, has no alternative to Mu bingyue''s words, but does not know how to refute.


    "Well." Bad old man nodded: "can barely match my future little apprentice."


    "It''s my fiancee." The star dark slightly arched his hand, which was regarded as the apprentice''s etiquette. Although he was not the apprentice of the bad old man, the bad old man was also the president of this term, so he could bear it.


    "Oh? You are The king of Qing Dynasty Bad old head said: "say, when you were in the magic academy, I think you have good talent. I have seen you practice twice. That little girl is yours..."


    "She won''t give up!" Star dark look like bad old man''s direction, cold said so a word.


    But What does this little girl want to do?


    Mu bingyue is an all element magician. He knows it, but he knows that mu bingyue''s temperament is that he will never show himself in front of the public. So She is not Gong Xinxian''s opponent at all with the gold magician. As long as mu bingyue says that she is defeated, even if Gong Xinxian wants to continue, he can stop him immediately. In this way, mu bingyue will not be hurt. No matter whether mu bingyue wins or not, his decision to accept Mu bingyue as an apprentice will not waver, let alone change.


    "This little girl, don''t you know you''ve given up?" Bad old man light said a, but between the look, has already had the anxious color.


    Gong Xinxian''s magic is both domineering and deep, and its foundation is very warm. Even if she is at the same level as mu bingyue, the gold magician is not Gong Xinxian''s opponent at all, not to mention the poor level!


    Mu bingyue''s strength is not her opponent at all, and she has no strength to fight back at all!


    Mu bingyue kept dodging, and her body looked more and more embarrassed. The audience at the bottom, even the bad old man in the judging seat and the ancestor of the Lin family, began to worry secretly.


    With her spiritual power, she gave ten percent of her strength. If you take mu bingyue''s arm, her arm will break. If she pulls it on mu bingyue''s feet, her feet will be lame. If she is pulled on mu bingyue''s chest, I''m afraid she will fall to the ground and no one can save her!


    Gong Xinxian attacks constantly. Every time she attacks, she uses all her magic power. Her intention is that as long as she hits mu bingyue, she will be seriously injured or even killed directly!


    With so many people, they all paid money to buy Gong Xinxian. Now, seeing how wonderful she played, she secretly admired the strength of the Gong family, and they felt that they could make a lot of money today. Some even secretly regretted that they had not bought more, and now they regret that it is too late.


    Mu bingyue, who only knows how to dodge and dodge, makes people who care about her on the stage panic, while other people watching the war enjoy watching it one by one.


    Sure enough, it''s an overbearing profession!


    Fire magician?


    This whip is drawn on the ground, and the thick and strong bluestones are drawn out with such deep marks. If it is drawn on mubingyue, it will be skin and flesh and blood will be blurred!


    Mu bingyue was beaten in a state of confusion and could only dodge with difficulty, without any strength to fight back!


    Whips with a strong wind suddenly hit, mu bingyuegen could not fight back, only instinctively to the side, ear to hear the whiplash sound, whips down the air, fell her probability hair, the head of the whip hit another floor, the situation, a deep impression, Gong Xinxian a whip fell, cold hum, followed by, rapid and complex whip Son moves again and again attack to Mu bingyue, without any pause!


    "Whoosh --"


    the long red whip in his hand is attacking the front door of admiring bingyue with the speed of thunder!


    Gong Xinxian''s face suddenly became ugly, a burst of green and white, and said: "looking for death!"


    Her tone was frivolous and full of sarcasm. People around her could not help but look up and laugh at her funny words.


    Mu bingyue stopped a little and looked at Gong Xinxian and said, "where''s your red whip? Why not? Are you going to hang yourself when you lose the game


    Mu bingyue''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Looking at Gong Xinxian, she slowly spread out a conceited and indifferent smile: "Gong Xinxian, I was just trying to test you just now, but I didn''t expect that your strength was so shallow, which made me a little disappointed..."


    In that case, she is welcome!


    Mu bingyue, a clever, gifted and able to control her temper, feels that she really can''t let her go. What''s important is that even if she doesn''t want to be the enemy, people seem to want to kill her!Mu bingyue deliberately angers Gong Xinxian, and she is likely to win, so Gong Xinxian is not cheated, which proves that she is not beautiful, but really smart.


    Master duel, often a little mistake and small luck can determine a person''s success or failure!


    Gong Xinxian''s eyes flashed cold, confident and cold looking at mu bingyue.


    She looked back again and looked at mu bingyue. Her eyes became cool and cold. She said coolly, "Mu bingyue, I know you want to provoke me intentionally, don''t you? I won''t be fooled any more, and I won''t let you close to me any more. No matter what your weird tricks are and where you learn them, I won''t give you another chance! "


    After she buttoned the button, she stepped back two steps and looked at the Dharma protector in the judge''s seat. The Dharma keeper shook her head slightly and said two words in the mouth. Gong Xinxian''s face suddenly became more peaceful. She seemed to understand something. She nodded slightly to show that she knew.


    When he heard about his fiancee, he said that the future apprentice, the Dean, would you be too naive?


    Star dark frown is about to speak, one side of the liuzixuan busy way: "Your Highness, ice moon really will win? Don''t lie to me, I''m a dealer now


    "Don''t worry, my little moon She will never fight a battle that is not sure. You can see what she is doing now, although she is evading, can you find anything special? " Star dark seems to be extremely confident, light said a word.

 C366

    Liu Zixuan listened to Xing dark saying this, and watched with patience for a while. Mu bingyue, forced by Gong Xinxian''s whip, kept dodging, hiding from here to there, and from there to here. The cat was on her waist and was very quick.


    If there is anything special about it That''s very fast. It''s almost catching up with the rabbit.


    Liu Zixuan gazed at for a long time, then looked at the star dark with a bitter face, and gently shook his head.


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, and then a sharp, angry, unbelievable scream was heard.


    "Card wipe!"


    "Bang!"


    When Gong Xinxian''s voice falls, she begins to gather spiritual power. However, mu bingyue doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Gong Xinxian is quick. After all, it takes a few seconds to brew magic. However, she does not wait for Gong Xinxian''s power to send out. Before the voice falls, the whole person rushes to Gong Xinxian!


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    "You, you..." Gong Xinxian didn''t seem to be able to say a word for a while. After a while, her face suddenly became cold and stiff. She suddenly stepped forward two steps and said, "well, since you are not afraid to admit it, I won''t waste time with you. Let''s see what you''ve done."


    This kind of feeling is really absurd, more frightening!


    It seems that I admire the next moment of the moon You can beat her completely.


    Her voice was not loud, and her words did not have any deterrent effect. However, she was inexplicable. Gong Xinxian, who was so much higher than her grade, was inexplicably cold in her heart and gave birth to a sense of inexplicable fear and fear!


    "Well Are you reacting now? But it''s too late Mu bingyue said faintly.


    Gong Xinxian on the stage here also gradually felt that something was wrong. When the Dharma protector of the palace family called out, she really stopped. Her eyes were cool and she looked at mu bingyue, and a thin layer of sweat came out from the tip of her nose: "it seems that your highness really likes your shameless and cheap. Do you want to consume my physical strength?"


    In his righteous words, the Dharma protector''s face turned blue and white for a while, but what others said was true, and he could not refute it completely!


    "You..." A cold light flashed on the face of the Lin family''s ancestors, followed by a cold hum, and said coolly, "moves are no longer noble or noble. As long as you can win, that''s enough. Do you think people will tell you what to do if you encounter a real enemy? When you get to the misty forest and you are in danger, will those poisonous snakes and beasts tell you something? It''s a shame that I still violate the rules in front of the younger generation! It seems that the palace family It''s not as polite as you think. It''s really a loss of the status of the first family! "


    "Hum! No matter what, it can''t be better than your good granddaughter. I can''t do anything. I''ll try my best to do some evil things. You can see how she did it just now. How can you find such a girl''s family Shameless? " The Dharma protector, who was a member of the palace family, naturally looked down on the Lin family at the bottom of the three families.


    "This dharma protector, is it not good for you to be disrespectful to the old?" Lin''s ancestor said with a black face.


    When fighting a match, you point out one of them. Isn''t that cheating? If so, how can we compete? Let the two families start to work directly, to see which family is strong enough, where still need such competition?


    There is a saying called watching chess without saying a word, a true gentleman.


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Xinhan, don''t be fooled! You go straight to kill, she wants to consume your strength The Dharma protector of the palace family suddenly stood up and yelled in the judgment seat.


    But often You LAN unconsciously let you like, and peony, prosperous is prosperous, but people know, she won, you think for granted, if she lost


    Two young girls, one rich, one elegant, one like the peony on the top, the other like a humble orchid in the valley.


    As soon as the star dark voice falls, several judges suddenly think of something. They look at the two girls on the stage with different thoughts.


    "My little moon is so mischievous. She will turn defeat into victory immediately. I think She has already figured out how to make a move, and she can see Gong Xinxian''s strength and moves. More importantly Gong Xinxian uses too much spiritual power, and her physical strength is almost exhausted. "


    Gong Xinxian or against the star dark came, his future grandson-in-law, this war, he suddenly felt that he was hasty, he should move, not let them on!


    Although he wanted to accept bingyue himself and teach him around, he could not be taken away by the bad old man, but it was one thing not willing to go, and another thing to be unable to go.


    If Gong Xinxian defeated mu bingyue at this time, the bad old man next to him will surely accept him as his apprentice!


    There are disciples of the Lin family who have entered the magic academy, but But there is no such excellent younger generation as Gong Xinxian.


    The ancestors of the Lin family frowned deeply and felt that they had no face.


    Even if the sword of heart is not strong enough to cut off the hair!


    Whips hurt people, but they are round. For cutting things, they do not have any advantages. They are not blades. How can they cut things? Not to mention tough hair!However, even though they said so, they were more worried and even could not help sweating.


    When he said this, everyone thought it was reasonable. Those around him who could hear him nodded unconsciously.


    Star dark slightly pondered for a moment, then turned to look at mu bingyue''s direction and said, "have you found that although she is hiding, she can be relaxed and free. Although she looks embarrassed, she is light and dexterous. Up to now, she has not been touched, except At the beginning, a few hairs fell off! "


    Don''t mention Liu Zixuan. Even some highly respected judges on the judging bench are also very curious. Although they appear to be careless on the surface, they all listen attentively and obviously want to hear what xingyin will say.


    But he couldn''t see it. He was worried and wanted to know the answer.


    But now she''s fighting. There must be a plan and a plot.


    He believes in Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue is ancient, intelligent and courageous, so He felt that if Mu bingyue couldn''t win, she would certainly not respond to the war. With her character, she was flexible and flexible, maybe she would admit defeat directly.


    Liu Zixuan nodded: "really can''t see, you don''t sell the key, tell me directly, I''m dying of anxiety."


    "Can''t you tell?" Star dark light smile, ask Liu Zixuan.


    "Ah - what a pain!"


    "Moon."


    The star dark behind the judge seat suddenly shows his body shape and flies to the grandstand impatiently. He reaches out his hand and embraces the ugly mu bingyue.

 C367

    The judges, including Liu Zixuan, also stood up and rushed to the stands.


    "Moon, are you ok?" Star dark holding mu bingyue, concerned asked.


    Everyone began to roll their eyes.


    Gong Xinxian''s magic, she only rely on the gold magician''s moves, obviously is not enough, in this case, she certainly want to think of other methods.


    And at the beginning of the anger and consumption of Gong Xinxian''s physical strength, just to make the later things more smooth just!


    Fighting is the self-defense index she learned in the 21st century. Her fighting skills are fast and accurate. Mu bingyue just adds a little spiritual power to make her faster, harder and more accurate. In addition, she knows that a person''s joint bones can easily be broken. This It can''t be more normal!


    "Don''t forget, I''m a miracle doctor." Mu bingyue pretended to be forced to say something to Liu Zixuan, and then said, "as for my moves, I created them. The name of this move is Fight


    Mu Qingyang and Qiuju and others also came up. They were jubilant, you know, but they made a lot of bets.


    "How can you break their hands? I think you are Just one action! What''s your trick, but what''s the first trick to deal with her? Why have I never seen it? " Liu Zixuan asked curiously.


    Mu bingyue smile, holding the hand of star dark more forcefully, nodding and smiling: "or you know me, you guess all right."


    Star dark nodded: "see, if I remember correctly When you were fighting with Mu Ling, you broke her hand and quickly connected it. It taught Mu Ling a lesson. Just now You just used spiritual power, which made Gong Xinxian hurt a lot. At first Consume her strength, and then break her arms


    Mu bingyue shook her head to the star and said with a smile, "do you see it?"


    They lost all their money. That''s the point.


    But anyway, this time, mu bingyue won!


    The Gong family''s Dharma protector is right. This time, it is Gong Xinxian''s carelessness. If she is hurt well, the struggle between the younger generation will not be said to be stingy If you offend the Gong family, mu bingyue will be very miserable. When Gong Xinxian recovers her injury and takes precautions, mu bingyue


    Gong Xinxian turned her head, beautiful a pair of apricot eyes have been staring at mu bingyue, which has a very cold and vicious light!


    He beckoned people to drive the injured Gong Xinxian to leave. He said coldly, "of course, if you Lin''s cowards, you don''t dare to accept a fair and aboveboard competition I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it! Let''s go. Take Miss Xinhan and leave. "


    "Good, good Miss Xinhan, let''s go back! This time, it''s your carelessness. Go back to take care of the wound You can challenge her again "Old man Lin, this time Miss Xinhan and I will not leave. I hope your granddaughter will not leave! When we miss Xinxian''s injury is healed, let''s have a fair competition! "


    "Oh, I''m afraid! Yes? Do you want to cheat if you can''t win? If you are in a hurry to revenge our Lin family at this time Tut Tut, then spread out, your palace family must be more famous! " Mu bingyue has a light smile and a plain dress. She speaks with ease and does not have an aggressive posture. However, her words can kill her popularity.


    "You..." Gong Xinxian was angry. The elder of the palace family looked at mu bingyue fiercely: "you Lin family Are you really impatient to live? Don''t you know the identity of Miss Xinhan? "


    "You ask me, you ask me to tell you!" Mu bingyue road.


    Although Gong Xinxian didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t help but nodded: "yes."


    "Do you want to know?" Mu bingyue holds star dark''s hand and smiles at her.


    "You How on earth did you do it? How could it be? " Gong Xinxian see mu bingyue does not speak, only feel that mu bingyue looks at her eyes full of ridicule and contempt, star dark on the side, looking at her so embarrassed appearance, she hate almost gnash teeth, can''t wait to ask again.


    "You How on earth did you do it? " Gong Xinxian lies on the ground and is helped up by the Gong family''s Dharma protector. Her hands fall on the ground. She looks lifeless, which is a sharp contrast to the previous invincible.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the audience, and everyone started a heated discussion.


    More importantly Their silver is going to lose!


    This challenge, no magic tricks, she actually won!


    But she won!


    She didn''t use any magic tricks, just to hide and avoid. At the end of the day, she seemed to use spiritual power. She could not see anything except speed!


    Mu bingyue wins!


    Liu Zixuan''s words, in the surprised people, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, caused countless waves!


    "Yes, little girl, you won!" It seems that the old procrastination just seems to react.


    "Bingyue, how did you do it? You, you won After Liu Zixuan rushed up, she kept asking around the moon.There is also one reason why she left two points of strength just now For the time being, she didn''t want to offend the first family too much. She wanted to save face and test the other party''s mind.


    "Well That''s not good. I was afraid that I might hurt my feelings in the competition just now, so I reserved some strength. You see Miss Gong hasn''t passed out yet. It''s just that I broke the bones of her hands, which proves that it''s not very painful. " Mu bingyue frowned and said.


    It''s obviously your woman who hurt others. Do you want to be such a pet? Is this a show for those women? How can they live in the future? How good if everyone uses him as his standard.


    His persistent admiration of bingyue''s hand, even gently rubbed her two times, a face distressed appearance, let women envy, men despise!


    "You are arrogant and expensive. You are not the kind of rude person who can compare with you. You should pay attention to the next time you pinch people. Don''t be tired to yourself. I was scared to death just now. I''m so afraid of your hand pain!" Star dark casually held mu bingyue''s hand, patted her twice, and said a light tone.


    "I''m fine." Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    Because at the moment of Mu bingyue, well standing there, only looking down at his hand, murmuring what, frowning, face is not good-looking.


    But Does Gong Xinxian want to compete with herself again?


    Next time, Gong Xinxian will never be cheated. Today''s moves, she can''t make them out. What should I do?


    "No matter, brother Xuan, is it time for you to settle our bets?"

 C368

    Mu bingyue''s thoughts turn and no longer think about it.


    When Gong Xinxian''s injury is good, it will be at least a month later. Maybe she will be in the misty forest by then. Gong Xinxian wants to compete with her, and she can ignore it!


    Now the most important thing is She won, that''s enough!


    She is a star dark woman. She has been fighting in dwarves for many years, and she has given her a dowry that has caused a sensation in the whole continent and made all women envy her. Will she have no money?


    "Your Highness, I''m a little short of money recently. I regret not winning by myself just now! So I don''t know if the crown prince has any familiar officials and dignitaries, and what kind of medicine is needed to strengthen the body. Let me earn some money by looking at a peaceful pulse or something. " Mu bingyue is very serious.


    However, mu bingyue wants to save face for him.


    In that case, everyone takes what they need. Good.


    Sure enough, she guessed right with Xing dark.


    Listening to his words, mu bingyue suddenly thought that he was close to himself, maybe he was interested in his own medical skills.


    "Well My palace always likes to hear some anecdotes. I have also heard about Miss Mu''s miracles in Dongling state, so What Miss Mu means is that this is something to do with this


    Mu bingyue smiles and says to Meng Tianhao, "does the prince know that I am a doctor or a miracle doctor?"


    It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know this person, but she thinks This person''s mood is not exposed, nothing is superficial, he must be a smart man.


    He spoke in the right tone and manner, just like a real gentleman.


    "Miss mu, but it doesn''t matter!" Meng Tianhao''s guest airway.


    "Mr. Dean, I haven''t bothered with you about your concealment of identity. I don''t want to talk to you now, and I''m busy Only prince Meng can help me! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Little girl, what do you want to tell me? There is nothing I can''t do in this world." The bad old man who had been paying attention to their words turned around and said with a smile to Mu bingyue.


    "Oh? What would miss Mu want me to do for you Meng Tianhao said.


    Mu bingyue could not help but feel relieved, turned to Meng Tianhao and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I have a favor. I want to ask you to help me."


    Not from looking at the star dark, but feel that the star dark is also looking at themselves, that look in the eyes, is clearly with their own meaning.


    Mu bingyue''s heart suddenly moved and gave birth to a little thought.


    This elegant Prince is interesting.


    Mu bingyue suddenly understood what he meant.


    "The Meng family never attached to the palace family, and the palace family Too strong! " Meng Tianhao said here, and will not continue.


    Seeing that he took such a funny remark so seriously, mu bingyue could not help but smile and said, "Your Highness is very humorous, but The palace family is in Beiyu. The prince is not afraid to speak for me like this... "


    Meng Tianhao said: "Miss Xinxian has killed Miss mu, and she needs to die. But you have not killed her, but also advised her to buy gambling. Naturally, you are a kind-hearted and soft hearted person."


    Star dark also did not speak, curiously looking at him.


    "I don''t know why the prince thinks I''m too soft hearted?" Mu bingyue road.


    "Miss Mu also knows the name of this palace? What a pleasure Meng Tianhao''s guest airway.


    It''s really sick.


    This man is sick.


    This person looked closely, only to find that his eyes are full of red blood, the whole eye socket is not black, but his smile is elegant, unconsciously people will ignore his face features and small details.


    "Oh? If I guess correctly, you should be the crown prince of Beiyu state, Meng Tianhao? " Mu bingyue took a look at his face and was somewhat surprised.


    In fact, he was born well, but in front of the beautiful star dark slightly inferior.


    He is the youngest of several judges. His age is similar to that of stars and darkness, but his appearance is not outstanding. However, he has a good temperament. The whole person is clean and well dressed. In addition, he has high magic power, elegant and polite speech, which makes his beautiful appearance more brilliant.


    Star dark is about to speak. A young man sitting in the middle of the judge''s seat suddenly turns back and interposes: "this palace also thinks that Miss Mu is too soft hearted."


    "I fell off the stone and broke her arms. Do you really think I''m too soft hearted? After all, they are also admirers of you. Don''t you feel sad? " Mu bingyue picked up a candied fruit and threw it into his mouth. He turned to look at the star and asked.


    "Serious? No, I mean serious, I mean it Star dark spot, look and tone have become very serious, and mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black and said to the star, "can''t you be serious?"


    "Not too much, not too much. On the contrary, I think xiaoyueer is too soft hearted!" Star dark words, hardly through the brain, casually said.


    Mu bingyue said: "to the palace heart Xian ah!"


    "Well? What''s too much? " Star dark drink tea, occasionally take a look at Liu Zixuan and his subordinates in a hurry to settle accounts.While drinking tea, mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the star. She couldn''t help asking, "do you think I''m Too much? "


    During the break, Mu Bingyu was taken by the stars. Several judges saw that mu bingyue had won. Naturally, they had nothing to say and asked them to sit together.


    The next competition will continue, but because the Dharma protector of the palace family left first, so Wait a minute.


    "Everybody, your money will be cleared out later by Liu Mou, and your money will be sent to you one by one. Please be calm and don''t delay the competition!" Liu Zixuan road.


    Gong Xinxian''s body over there is shaking. We believe that if she didn''t have her arms broken now and she felt very ashamed, she would surely come back and settle accounts with mu bingyue immediately!


    Do you want to talk like this?


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, they all despise and turn their eyes.


    Mu bingyue looked at Gong family Dharma protector and Gong Xinxian who helped Gong Xinxian go away. She sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, I advised Miss Gong to buy me to win. I also bought her. I felt that it was good to win at least after losing the competition, but She doesn''t listen to me, but it''s OK. Although I bought her, I only bought one or two silver coins! "


    "Ah, yes, yes, bingyue, you won this time, but you helped me win a lot of money!" Liu Zixuan was mu bingyue''s words involved attention, busy smile way.


    Many people who know Meng Tianhao''s illness know that mu bingyue said so, but to give Meng Tianhao a face.


    "This little thing is no problem." Meng Tianhao said, "well After dark tonight, in the morning Inn, I''m looking forward to miss Mu Meng Tianhao said so sincerely.


    It seems that he has nothing to do with his illness.

 C369

    Half an hour later, the Dharma protector of the palace family came again. His face was black and ugly, and he was staring at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue knows that they must have seen the doctor, and know that Gong Xinxian is hurt in his eyes, so he looks at mu bingyue angrily.


    But can''t you accept such things as competition and injury? It doesn''t look like it. It''s more like they believe that they will win. Now they lose and lose so miserably. They certainly can''t accept it. This is normal. However, mu bingyue thinks that the so-called first family, small family, is a bit of a disgrace.


    Mu bingyue thought about it for a moment, then understood the meaning of Mu Qingyang and said in surprise: "brother, what do you mean Has Meng Tianhao betrayed his allies? "


    "the war once was a frontier war, a war between Dongling and neighboring countries, and the enemy They were close to Beiyu state, but they were actually allies of Beiyu state. At that time If it wasn''t for the back door opened by Meng Tianhao, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to win! " Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue did not expect this layer, and said unexpectedly, "brother, how is this going on?"


    "I just sat far away and didn''t listen carefully, just The palace family belongs to Beiyu. They are close to each other. What do you mean when you go to see the prince of Beiyu Mu Qingyang stopped for a moment and said, "I have had contact with Meng Tianhao. I have a bad impression on him, so I don''t really want to cooperate with him! "


    "Later, I will go to the dawn Inn and meet the prince of Beiyu." Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Qingyang said, "well, tell me, what are your plans."


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan is the best now."


    Mu Qingyang was surprised and nodded: "I didn''t know brother Liu for a long time, but I was negligent."


    Star dark also nodded: "sometimes, economic strength is the biggest help for our progress! Over the years, brother Liu has been secretly supporting my army. It''s not him. I can''t develop so quickly. If he directly participates in our affairs, instead of investing money He would not be so safe! "


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan is a businessman, and He wants to find his sister, more importantly He is not suitable for participation, but brother Xuan''s conduct will certainly help us at the right time. "


    "It''s a pity that brother Liu doesn''t want to participate." Mu Qingyang said.


    On the first floor of huxinting, Liu Zixuan, as a businessman, didn''t want to participate in it. He left mu bingyue''s brother and sister and Xingdan.


    Tonight, Mu Qingyang also moved here, tonight, there are major issues to discuss, naturally can not lack Mu Qingyang.


    Can stay in the Lin family, the two old men are really too cute, too warm, mu bingyue simply can not resist.


    Two people touch each other, in fact, mu bingyue is afraid that she will not be able to control it. She will have skin affinity with star dark.


    On the way back, mu bingyue slipped away quietly, avoiding the "harassment" of the old ancestor and the bad old man, but he cured himself and went to liuzixuan''s huxinting with xingdark.


    Meng Tianhao tried to find out what Meng Tianhao meant. She wanted to She and starlight should have a new plan.


    Since this palace Xinxian covets the star dark, must with her for the enemy, then she also has no choice!


    Gong family?


    People around, looking at mu bingyue, are all worried, but mu bingyue himself, a faint smile, did not think much.


    The dialogue between mu bingyue and xingdark is a kind of torment for the Gong family Dharma protector who is sitting at the head of the palace. It is not easy to endure until the competition is over, and he leaves in anger.


    She didn''t have this idea before, but now she sees Liu Zixuan''s talent She changed her mind.


    Before the bride price is to give mu bingyue face, and once in a lifetime things, mu bingyue will not compare with the star conspiracy, but in the future She not only does not want star dark silver, but also makes more money back, so In order to make the star dark development strong, to deal with heavy separation!


    Today, she saw Liu Zixuan''s talent and decided to make money with him on a good project. Xingyin''s money We should keep our subordinates and deal with the enemy!


    "No, I''ll take it. It''s not romantic, it''s not a surprise." Mu bingyue said, "keep it by yourself."


    "All my money is yours. You can take it directly." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue was amused and secretly said to the star, "if you win the money, you should treat me."


    Even if you don''t believe that mu bingyue will win, you can not bet, but he can''t resist the temptation of silver. It seems that he is not a good man. Let him lose some money, which is a small lesson.


    Mu bingyue sneers. Since the Queen''s family cooperates with him, the Dharma protector certainly knows, but he sees that mu bingyue will lose. He wants to be greedy and flatter the palace family, hoping to win a lot of money.


    He stressed once again that he was playing tricks, and he also mentioned the Xue family''s Dharma protector. The Xue family''s Dharma protector was even more unjust, but he had nothing to do.


    Liu Zixuan nodded his head and said to some of them: "everyone, because the amount of silver is large, after the palace and Xue family''s Dharma protectors have given me silver, I will send you silver tickets in the afternoon of next day. I''m absolutely cheating!""I I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning! " The palace family protector almost bit his teeth and said.


    Liu Zixuan said, "Oh, it''s not. It''s just Now that all the payments are almost finished, it''s also the turn of several big heads to pay them out. Only when you give them to me can I enter the account and pay the account! "


    If he knew he would lose, he would not gamble.


    In fact, he is really painful, a million taels of gold! That''s half a life''s savings!


    The great dharmapala''s face twitched and said angrily, "since I have made a bet, I will give it to you naturally. I am a dharmapala. Are you afraid that I can''t play


    Looking at the end of the time, Liu Zixuan asked, "this dharma protector of the palace family, that When will you give me your money? Is it cash or banknotes? "


    Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident. It seems that Liu Zixuan''s people are good at math. They are definitely not taught by PE teachers. If they go to do business, they will surely make a lot of money.


    With so many people sitting here, the people of liuzixuan can remember the characteristics of each person and make no mistake about the amount of money they put down. It''s really not simple.


    After the contest between mu bingyue and Gong Xinxian, the next one seems to be less exciting. After several competitions, Liu Zixuan''s people have already settled the accounts and distributed all the money.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "yes, so Do you still want to cooperate with a man who will betray his allies? "


    "Yes


    Almost at the same time, mu bingyue and Xingdan said that with one voice.

 C370

    Mu Qingyang''s face almost twisted in an instant, and looked at them suspiciously: "you Is this an appointment to joke with me


    As he spoke, he looked a little unhappy.


    These years, he missed the growth of Mu bingyue. When he saw mu bingyue, mu bingyue was already his fiancee. He was not reconciled to it!


    The big lady''s lips twitched twice, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Well." Star dark nodded and looked at the night walk behind him: "you, go with miss. If Miss loses a hair, you don''t have to come back."


    In fact, it''s just a cover to see the prince. It''s just a connecting line between them. Their cooperation is the most important thing. So Star dark first to say, in fact, the nature is the same, more importantly, Meng Tianhao value, more, is the strength of star dark.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the eldest lady, mu bingyue seemed to understand something in general and said: "then you go to see the prince first, and I will go to the ancestral clan of the Lin family alone."


    "Bingyue, your grandfather knows you want to see the prince of Beiyu, so..."


    "Aunt, what can I do for you? I I''m going to see a doctor. " At this time, mu bingyue didn''t know what her ancestors wanted to see him do. She didn''t want things to change, so she naturally refused.


    "Bingyue, I don''t want to wait for you. It''s the ancestor who wants to see you." The big lady''s expression showed a bit serious, way: "I didn''t expect you to come so late, the ancestors can be anxious."


    Wait for her. She''s here waiting for herself. What?


    "Big aunt? Why are you here? " Mu bingyue looks at the big lady who dresses very low-key tonight and looks surprised.


    After mu bingyue went in, he did not find the prince. He saw a familiar woman come to her and said with a smile, "bingyue, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    This is several times more luxurious than many modern five-star hotels. If it is not rated at a certain level A seven star rating should not be a problem.


    Chenxi inn is big and luxurious. It is very transparent. There is luxury everywhere. As soon as you go in, mu bingyue knows why the charges here are so expensive.


    Chenxi inn is the industry of the Lin family and the largest one in Yancheng. In this competition season, there are birds in the hall, but all the people living in it are dignified people. At this time, the people of Chenxi Inn have been informed for a long time. Those who are not on the list will not receive them.


    Star dark riding with mubingyue to the dawn inn.


    Mu bingyue said: "well, you go, it seems that this cooperation has more weight, so let''s go."


    "It''s so late. I''ll go with you." Star dark preempt, Mu Qingyang to say the words.


    "Well, that''s what I planned..." Star dark also followed close, three people murmured for nearly an hour, look at the time has been so late, mu bingyue just stood up and said: "I should go to the dawn inn."


    Mu bingyue said: "let''s not delay. Let''s talk about the plan and see Meng Tianhao later I can also negotiate with him. "


    "Now that you all agree, I''ll say It seems that I have no vision, but I am not smart enough. In this case I seem to agree Mu Qingyang wry smile, helpless way.


    Mu bingyue and xingdark said with one voice, and said, "brother, if you think it''s OK, let''s talk about it Our plan. "


    "Yes."


    "Well You are going to cooperate with Meng Tianhao, aren''t you? " Mu Qingyang looks at the star dark appearance, can''t help asking.


    In order to do great things, we should not care too much about gains and losses in these matters. This is very normal. Naturally, we should do a good job of being betrayed by our allies. In fact, it is very normal.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s serious look, Mu Qingyang had a pair of sword eyebrows. After thinking about it for a long time, he could not help nodding and agreed: "OK, little sister, I admit that what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "We want to cooperate with the Crown Prince now because we need to get together. This That''s why we cooperate. As for the future, after the cooperation is over, everyone will shoot and scatter. This is normal. Brother, don''t be too serious! "


    Mu bingyue''s words, let Mu Qingyang eyebrow tight twist up, agree with the nod: "OK, calculate you say pass."


    Mu bingyue said: "brother, in this continent, there are no permanent friends. When everyone''s interests need to go together, they need to cooperate. When there is a conflict of interests, they will naturally turn into enemies. Do you think they are good friends, relatives or family members?"


    Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows twisted more tightly, but he said: "I can''t say what you said is wrong, it''s just This kind of person, we can cooperate with him? "


    Mu bingyue said: "on the contrary, I think that he is a wise man who knows how to judge the situation and consider his own interests."


    Fortunately, mu bingyue and he are interlinked and fully explained.


    In this kind of problem, especially for the future brother-in-law, it''s not good to talk about Mu Qingyang too much. If he had changed to someone else, he would have been unable to help it."No, brother, you think too narrowly." Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Because he doesn''t speak of morality and morality, his character is not good, and he is a heartless villain who turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people." Mu Qingyang is serious.


    Mu bingyue said to Mu Qingyang, "brother, do you know why he betrayed his allies?"


    Fortunately, xingyin is on her side, otherwise It''s not fun to fight with stardark.


    Mu bingyue looked at the star dark one eye, saw the star dark face with a smile, did not hesitate at all, obviously with her mind, she was a burst of relaxation.


    "What''s going on? You know, he''s a betrayer? And cooperate with Meng Tianhao! " Mu Qingyang''s brow is tight rather rise, it is a great dissatisfaction first.


    "No, brother. Don''t think about it." Looking at Mu Qingyang''s appearance, mu bingyue instantly understood what he was thinking. His eyes became serious and his words were very serious.


    He doesn''t want to see mu bingyue have no tacit understanding and love for his big brother.


    Although stardark is very happy to see their harmonious feelings, but He is not willing to!


    Now, mu bingyue is a girl''s extroverted appearance. She talks and does things in the same breath with xingyin.


    Star dark said, she could not refute.


    At the inn of the Lin family, I went to see the ancestors of the Lin family and worried that something would happen to Mu bingyue. Does that mean Will the Lin family be bad for mu bingyue?


    How much do mu bingyue and Qingling King distrust the Lin family

 C371

    After waiting for star dark to go, mu bingyue followed the lady to one of the quiet courtyard in the lobby.


    The small courtyards in the back of the inn belong to VIP suites. The front one is surrounded by a large building, with a total of 70% and numerous rooms. They are ordinary rooms, which can be regarded as standard suites.


    Mu bingyue thinks that if she wants to do business with Liu Zixuan and make money In fact, opening an inn is a good choice.


    The old ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the appearance of immortals flashed by a calculation.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "in the contest, what I said to the crown prince, did the ancestors hear it? Since the ancestors understand what we mean, why should we ask more? Why don''t you just tell me what you want me to do! "


    Laozu Zong nodded and said, "I want to ask you, are you going to cooperate with Prince Meng?"


    Mu bingyue said: "Laozu, why do you look for me today? If you don''t say it again, I will go."


    This is not the time.


    The old ancestor''s face was cold and his cheek was a little unhappy. Obviously, he didn''t know the truth of his mother''s running away. He even said that he had never doubted.


    "Why, do the ancestors remember my mother?" Mu bingyue looks at the ancestor slowly and leisurely. Then he picks up the tea cup and sips it gently, with indifference and coldness.


    Laozu Zong''s pupils flashed through his eyes. He looked at mu bingyue warily. Then, he looked up and laughed: "you child, you are really interesting. I don''t know who you are. Your mother was not like that in those years."


    "Now, perhaps." Mu bingyue doesn''t belittle herself. Looking at her grandfather, she starts a smile and says in a low voice: "it''s just that the old ancestor took a fancy to the ability of my elder brother and me. After all, when we came to our generation, the Lin family There are too few outstanding people. I think it''s hard to say whether one of the three families of the Lin family will be able to take a stable position in this situation! "


    The old ancestor came to recline on the couch. Listening to Mu bingyue''s question, he became serious and said to Mu bingyue seriously: "although I am old, I am not confused. Bingyue, you are a smart child, you should know In fact, the ancestors valued your brothers and sisters very much, didn''t they? "


    "Oh? Did the ancestors know? " Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident.


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t King Qingling go to see Prince Meng? What are you in a hurry? " The ancestral clan.


    "Please tell me quickly. You should know that I''m in a hurry now." Mu bingyue road.


    Laozu Zong nodded and solemnly said, "well, in fact, what I want to tell you is very important."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue raises eyebrows.


    "No, you''re wrong." Laozu Zong shook his head and said, "or, you are only half right."


    Mu bingyue put down her tea bowl and looked at her grandfather. She said with a faint smile: "the old ancestor deliberately made people outside think you were in a hurry to find me, but he was sleeping here. It seems that the thing to be said is not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if you know it or not!"


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m looking for you?" The old ancestor looked back at mu bingyue and asked curiously.


    Mu bingyue looked at the old ancestor and said with a faint smile: "good, very good to drink."


    Try a mouthful, is the rain before the new tea, taste fragrant, long, aftertaste.


    After making a cup of tea, he handed it to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue did not speak. He took up the cup, lifted the lid of the teabowl, flicked it twice, and said, "well, the temperature is just right."


    Mu bingyue saw him so indifferent and did not speak. Naturally, she sat down in front of him and took a piece of watermelon and threw it into his mouth to chew it slowly.


    In front of the table, there are various kinds of melons and fruits, and a set of teapots and cups with sweet and tea fragrance. The old ancestor seems to be quite energetic. However, the red blood in his eyes betrayed him and clearly just woke up. At this time, he was drooping his head to make tea and ignored mu bingyue.


    Open the door, come to the jasmine, not strong, but very fresh.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t wait any longer and walks in through the door.


    "Well, come in." The old ancestor''s voice said lazily.


    "It''s me." Mu bingyue replied in a loud voice.


    It''s the voice of the old ancestor. Isn''t he very unhappy and has been waiting for a long time? How to listen to the sound of lazy, like sleeping was awakened in general.


    Inside the door, after a long time, a voice came: "is it the ice moon?"


    When the first lady leaves, mu bingyue turns around and reaches out. After a moment''s hesitation, he knocks on the door.


    "Then you go in yourself, the old ancestor said. When you come, go straight in. No one is allowed to disturb you." The eldest lady took her to a courtyard gate, access road.


    In addition, mu bingyue even won Gong Xinxian''s victory today. Their brother and sister can''t escape from the misty forest. In addition, the old ancestor''s ambiguous attitude towards them makes it uncertain who will be the master of the Lin family. Naturally, she should take good care of Mu bingyue and make no mistakes.


    As soon as mu bingyue arrived, the eldest master took over all the business of the Lin family. Although her housekeeper''s identity was divided a little by the second lady, she still knew which was more important.The first lady shook her head: "don''t thank me, I''m just for myself."


    "Well, great aunt, thank you for your concern." Mu bingyue road.


    "Bingyue, the old ancestor looks very bad. After all You have to be careful about the high status of the characters involved. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said to the doctor, "aunt, I know how to do it. Don''t worry."


    I''m afraid that''s all I know.


    "My great aunt didn''t know. After you left, my grandfather came to me half an hour later and said he wanted to see you, but he didn''t look for you. Instead, he came here directly and said that you would come and wait for you here." The first lady is still very convinced of Mu bingyue, and they are allies. Naturally, she will not hide it. She approaches mu bingyue as if nothing happened and says, "bingyue, to be honest with you, actually I think it may have something to do with the prince of Beiyu, otherwise It''s about Gong Xinxian. "


    "Bingyue, our ancestors are in that yard. Let''s go in quickly." The first lady''s words interrupted mu bingyue''s reverie. She nodded and said to the doctor, "aunt, do you know What did the ancestors come to me for? "


    This moon is really a ghost. It''s very clever.


    It seems that what he is thinking, mu bingyue can guess it all at once.


    "Bingyue, you are so smart and your brother is so excellent. I regret that I should find you earlier." Looking at mu bingyue, the old ancestor''s face suddenly changed. He confided in Mu bingyue and said, "in those days I should have found your brother and sister earlier, at least to confirm your talent

 C372

    "Let''s make sure that our brothers and sisters'' talents are valuable, but not valuable? Or throw it back, right? It''s better not to look for it! " For the old ancestor''s sudden courtship, mu bingyue is not grateful at all, said the cool voice of indifference.


    "This Bingyue, I don''t mean that. " The old ancestor had no choice but to smile bitterly and said to Mu bingyue, "your brothers and sisters are so talented. If you can go home early, then You and your elder brother''s achievements are more than that now. If you really find your brother and sister''s talent, you can also raise them to be idle people at home. It''s better than being in Mu family. It''s me At that time, you should not involve your brother and sister in your mother''s affairs. After all, you are innocent. "


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised. Looking at the words of her ancestors, she seemed to be moved. She couldn''t help saying, "actually, my mother was..."


    Mu bingyue''s serious curiosity finally restored some self-confidence and aura to his ancestor. The ancestor continued: "as a royal family, the Meng family has always been superior and not weak. However, in the generation of Meng Tianhao and Huang, it seems that there is a bit of strength lies. On the contrary, the generation of the palace family is more powerful. They have already wanted to annex the royal family As a puppet, he controlled Beiyu state, that is to say, this harmonious situation Perhaps in the near future, it will be broken. This is the way for everyone to survive. Since the Gong family wants to break it, it naturally has to pay a price. The Meng family We can see the clue and the situation. They They want to deal with the Gong family, but they are not strong enough! "


    Mu bingyue put on a look of listening attentively, these things, she heard Xing dark actually said, only the ancestor analysis, seems to be more mature, the inside story is more detailed.


    "The Gong family is the head of the three families, and their strength has far exceeded the combined strength of the other two families," the ancestor said. The Meng family, as the royal family of Beiyu, will not participate in this ranking. What''s more, they own the palace family. Although they can''t tell them what to do, they can be under the jurisdiction of the Meng family. Over the years, they have created mutual interests, which can be said to be mutual dependence. For thousands of years, they have been at peace with each other, but now There seems to be some contradiction. "


    The Lin family is one of the three big families. After the foundation, the ancestors can find no less information than their brothers and sisters. Mu bingyue would like to hear about it.


    "What did the ancestors find out?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "I found something. I think This time, Prince Meng should be very willing to cooperate with the Lin family The old ancestor''s look became more serious.


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue said, "are you willing to take risks? Do you know what our cooperation will be? "


    The old ancestor sighed helplessly: "you girl, can''t your mouth be so sharp? Well, I''ll tell you, I think you''ll follow Prince Meng talks about cooperation


    This is a satire that he has ignored their brothers and sisters for the benefit of the Lin family.


    "It depends on what the ancestors want to cooperate with me and whether it will benefit our brothers and sisters!" Mu bingyue picked up a watermelon, put it down again, and said, "the old ancestors should be able to understand our brothers and sisters'' sufferings best. In this regard Our brother and sister are a little like you


    The ancestor nodded and said, "yes, I just want to cooperate with your brother and sister. I don''t know you Would you like to? "


    "So the ancestors wanted to cooperate with our brothers and sisters?" Mu bingyue asked knowingly.


    The ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "it can''t be said that he listened to you, but only Your elder brother loves you too much, and you, a girl, are very clever. Your elder brother he Many things, more willing to respect your opinion, so as long as you agree, your big brother there, there should be no problem


    "Oh? How did the ancestors see it? " Mu bingyue smiles.


    The old ancestor sighed, looking at mu bingyue, he felt helpless and said, "bingyue, the ancestor specially asked for you. How can this mean? I should have told your elder brother about this, but I didn''t expect that your elder brother didn''t come today. I can see that your elder brother is more mature and stable than you and has higher talent, but He will listen to you


    The old ancestor will come to her today and ask about the cooperation with Meng Tianhao. Naturally, it is not for the sake of letting their brothers and sisters not involve in the Lin family to cooperate with Prince Meng. This is not in line with common sense.


    Mu bingyue''s righteous words are a little stiff. She is not really trying out the meaning of her ancestors.


    Mu bingyue looked at the ancestor unexpectedly and said, "what does Laozu mean? My elder brother and I have always been no different from orphans. When we cooperate with Prince Meng, we naturally have nothing to do with the Lin family. Let''s rest assured. No matter what we do, we will not implicate the Lin family. If our ancestors are afraid, we can go out and say that it has nothing to do with our brothers and sisters. "


    "In that case Are you going to work with him personally or Take the Lin family The old ancestor suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Laozu Zong guessed right. That''s why." Mu bingyue also does not deny, generous recognition.


    The old ancestor sighed: "well, bingyue, I will not beat around the bush. Since you are going to see the prince to talk about cooperation, right?"Mu bingyue sighed and shook his head: "nothing. I''ll talk about it later. Ancestor, what are you looking for? All these things have passed. It''s useless for you to tell me now. The hurt of my elder brother and I have been caused. What''s the meaning of saying it now? Don''t let me think you are hypocritical. Let me think that you are for the Lin family, but better. " Mu bingyue''s voice cooled down and he was no longer polite: "I have something to see Prince Meng later. You''d better not delay my time."


    "What was it then?" Laozu Zong saw mu bingyue''s words and stopped again and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, that''s all right." Mu bingyue road.


    Laozu said: "now the palace family has developed to an unprecedented height. Just look at the strength of a gong Xinxian and the people she is taking with her, you will know. And Bingyue, do you know why Gong Xinxian is so domineering and arrogant, can''t bear a little injustice? "


    "According to the truth, this kind of legitimate daughter raised by a big family should not have the same virtue as sister Miaozhi!" Mu bingyue is very natural to say that, while analyzing Gong Xinxian, she also blackens Lin Miaozhi.

 C373

    In fact, according to normal logic, Lin Miaozhi and Gong Xinxian are not at the same level at all, but in some aspects, their nature is the same.


    Both of them are arrogant, self righteous, and don''t know how to care about other people''s feelings. At first glance, they are the kind of spoiled close miss.


    However, Lin Miaozhi was born from the common people. Although his talent was high, he was not particularly outstanding.


    "This I can''t find out. You have to ask King Qingling himself. Don''t you think it''s strange? Xing dark grew up in Dongling kingdom. After growing up, he stayed in the Magic Academy for several years, and then he had been fighting outside. Gong Xinxian had no chance to know him. Why did he like him The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue''s expression and asked lightly.


    "Is star dark related to the palace family? What origin Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    "More importantly In fact, xingdark has an unexplainable origin with the palace family. " The old ancestor said something unfathomable.


    "What''s more, Xingdan is a very gifted person, surpassing Meng Tianhao. A Xingdan, a powerful Xingdan, can even surpass the prince!" Mu bingyue was surprised.


    The ancestor nodded and said, "that''s right. Gong Xinxian is arrogant and arrogant. If you want something, you must get it. The king of Qingling is her favorite. No matter whether you like her or not, whether it is reasonable or not, she will marry xingyin, so Meng Tianhao, basically, there is no hope. "


    "But The person that Gong Xinxian likes is star dark! " Mu bingyue a little thought, then understand the meaning of the old ancestor, a face surprised asked.


    "According to the rules and habits of the past, Gong Xinxian was supposed to marry Meng Tianhao."


    "Laozu Zong, what does this have to do with Prince Meng?" Mu bingyue asked strangely, did the ancestor come to warn her how difficult the people in the palace are and how serious the consequences of her offending Gong Xinxian are?


    Let''s talk about it later. It''s just


    Most importantly, mu bingyue has offended Gong Xinxian.


    For Gong Xinxian, this is the cushion of her character all her life. Mu bingyue can imagine how gentle and virtuous the other common sisters of Gong Xinxian are, and Gong Xinxian herself


    It is really a story of dog blood, but often the story of dog blood is the most common.


    After listening to the old ancestor''s words, mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "When Gong Xinxian''s mother gave birth to her, her body had been hollowed out, and she had to rely on medicine to maintain her life. For such a large Gong family, the right to be in charge of the family fell into the hands of others. What makes people laugh and cry is that the person in charge of the family, Gong Xinxian''s mother, has chosen the wrong person, and she once chose a common sister. When she is in her mother''s house, she always has no right, After becoming Gong Xinxian''s father''s concubine, she took charge of the inner room of the palace family and took care of the housework. She didn''t dare to do anything. She looked virtuous. She seemed to give everything to Gong Xinxian and was harsh on her children and daughters. However, this kind of beating and killing had already made Gong Xinxian proud and unreasonable. In addition, several of her brothers and fathers above her treated this only legitimate daughter Love and love make her more lawless, that is to say She must get what she likes, and the concubine who holds out the killing will let her get it. So explain Are you relieved of Gong Xinxian''s character? "


    More importantly If you have a legitimate daughter, your family will be doubled if you choose a good son-in-law in the future. Therefore, the more daughters you have, it is not a bad thing in this time and space. Anyway, there is no family planning. If there are more daughters, there is a new way and more choices, why not?


    In fact, in a large family, a son is important and can inherit the family, but having a daughter, who can get married and get strong support from other nationalities, is also an important resource that can not be ignored.


    Laozu said: "you may not know, this is also a very hidden matter in the palace family. Gong Xinxian''s mother is his wife, and she has several sons in succession. Gong Xinxian''s father would like to have a daughter. With so many sons, one by one, their abilities are excellent and their talents are higher, and now the lowest It''s already the eighth level peak strength. Gong Xinxian''s biological mother also wanted to have a daughter, so she looked for doctors and medicines everywhere. Just think about it, others ask for their sons, and she asks for her daughter. This secret recipe Naturally, there will be less, so after a lot of hard work, the body will naturally collapse. "


    "Oh?"


    The old ancestor took a surprise look at mu bingyue and nodded: "bingyue, you are really smart. You are much smarter than I thought. The reason why Gong Xinxian is like this is because she was praised and killed. What''s more important is that She has several brothers on top of her. Those brothers are very good! "


    It''s just that a few of them have become famous early. They are not in the Lin family now.


    At least what mu bingyue knows is that the Lin family''s several "Di Chu" are not at the same level as Gong Xinxian.


    With Gong Xinxian''s talent and appearance, she is not trained to be like this. It is It''s crooked!


    "I think Is Gong Xinxian held up by others Mu bingyue doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"Mu bingyue thought for a moment, then turned her head and looked at the ancestor. She chuckled and said, "Laozu, there is one more thing..."


    Gong Xinxian''s status is noble. According to the truth, she should be able to cultivate, be polite and elegant, and let everyone like her personality. However, the fact seems to be the opposite.


    "Laozu, let''s go back to Gong Xinxian. Why does she do this Mu bingyue quietly changed the topic of the ancestors.


    The old ancestor''s face really twisted up and became very ugly.


    This is her original purpose.


    Mu bingyue knew that when she put it forward at this time, she would be able to make a good case of Heilin Miaozhi and not let her ancestors feel disgusted.


    But Gong Xinxian is different. Not to mention that Gong''s family is innumerable higher than Lin''s, Gong Xinxian is also out of the Lin family''s own, whether it''s appearance, talent, aura, Lin Miaozhi is far away from nine streets.


    "It''s a little strange indeed." Mu bingyue said faintly. On the surface, it looks light, but in the heart it has already been stormy.


    Xing dark''s Secret seems to be no less than her, but she has never mentioned such a heavy secret to her. Is it unwillingness or inconvenient to say?


    "Bingyue, the old ancestor didn''t mean anything else, not to mention that he wanted to stir up and separate your relationship with King Ling of Qing Dynasty. If he became your husband, you would return to the Lin family. This is great news for the Lin family, so I don''t want to lose the grandson and son-in-law of Xing''an! " Laozu Zong said solemnly.

 C374

    Mu bingyue instantly understood the meaning of the ancestors.


    He just wanted to remind mu bingyue to prevent Gong Xinxian from robbing her husband. Therefore, he told mu bingyue all the information he knew.


    Another and more important reason is that The key person in this, Meng Tianhao!


    Can mu bingyue say no?


    He is willing to exchange some sacrifice for the trust of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. He promises not to investigate. Even the death of the second master, he pretends to be confused and turns a blind eye to Mu bingyue, but the condition for mu bingyue is Don''t make trouble again.


    He knew everything, but he didn''t say it too clearly.


    The father''s calm and hard and soft words, let mu bingyue look at the old man again.


    "Bingyue, why Chongli values you so much? I don''t know. But if it wasn''t for him, my ancestors admitted frankly that I would not have noticed you, let alone invite you to participate in this competition. Laozu Zong was too anxious to explain this matter clearly, so that Lin Fengjiao could take advantage of it, so I also turn a blind eye to your brother and sister''s punishment to her. She deserves it. I''m a commoner girl A jealous cunning, I also do not like her. But then I hope you can stay at home in peace, and have a chance to defeat the enemy and make the Lin family even better. What do you think? "


    It seems that his constitution is really useful to him. Otherwise, how could he spend so much time?


    Mu bingyue frowned. She didn''t know how to answer the old ancestor''s words.


    Laozu Zong didn''t hide it. He said, "he gave me a set of internal mental skills. After he left, I began to close down. Now that I''m out of the pass, I''ve reached the top of the Ninth level. The highest stage of the peak needs only a proper opportunity I''ll be promoted to the rank of the 10th level magic master! In the Lin generation No one has been able to break down the top ten officials. This is also the stage of the decline of the Lin family, but The Lord is willing to give me this mental method, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. "


    "What good?" Return the benefits to the ancestors? Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    The old ancestor nodded and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Chongli, but Can get this person''s favor, bingyue, you are lucky. Do you know what advantage he has given me to protect you? "


    Suddenly speaking of separation, mu bingyue''s face flashed a moment of surprise. After a moment, he nodded his head and said, "I think at the beginning, he sent someone to beat the Lin family, and didn''t let the people of the Lin family hurt me, but Lin Fengjiao misunderstood it. Maybe she deliberately misinterpreted this order The rest of the Lin family should not be eligible to listen. If I am not wrong, Chongli is looking for the ancestor directly, right? "


    Re separation?


    The old ancestor said, "Lord But your friend? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue said strangely.


    The ancestor''s face was dignified. After a long time, he nodded and said, "bingyue, you just know it. There is one more thing that the ancestor wants to remind you of."


    Since it is unnecessary, she might as well admit it frankly, otherwise the long conversation will not be able to continue.


    At this time, it seems that there is no need to hide from our ancestors. The more we hide them, the more we make them suspicious. There is no need.


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first, and then he laughed twice. He said frankly: "the old ancestor really has a unique insight. What can''t be concealed from you?"


    An eye pupil of the old ancestor suddenly looked at mu bingyue and said in a positive tone: "the people of Xue family have contacted you. Bingyue, you don''t think the ancestor doesn''t know?"


    "Xue family? So Laozu Zong, is the Xue family willing to cooperate with us? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    The ancestor said: "if the palace family wants to annex the Meng family, even the cooperative and friendly Meng family can annex it. What rules will it abide by? Once they annex the Meng family, their power will be unpredictably powerful and unprecedented. This is a very bad and unwilling situation for the Lin family and the Xue family. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending the palace family? After all, for thousands of years, the three families have been in peace. If one party breaks the rules, it will be with the strength of the palace family... " When mu bingyue said this, she stopped. There are many things that need not be said too clearly. I think that such a smart old man as my ancestors will be able to understand the truth.


    "Bingyue, if you can cure the prince, then This alliance will be more stable. Especially with the influence of the Lin family, he will be more willing to cooperate with us. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "the prince''s illness It''s really strange. I''ll give him a good pulse and see what''s going on


    Laozu Zong solemnly said: "I don''t know about this. The prince''s illness In the Meng family, it''s a taboo and a secret of the royal family of Beiyu. I''m afraid that even the people in the palace don''t know much about it. But the prince''s face is not good and he looks weak. Even though he has tried his best to cover up his weakness in his clothes, his illness is too obvious. As long as someone who is a little more careful and makes a little observation, he can find out The clue of it. "It''s no wonder that after so many corrupt officials in modern times have been upgraded, all the relatives have followed the chicken and dog, which seems to have a certain relationship.


    She found that it was a good feeling to have a strong relative.


    "The prince''s illness How much do the ancestors know? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    Even if Mu bingyue did not cure the prince''s illness, he might also cooperate with himself.


    It seems that this time, eight nine is not separated from ten.


    First of all, mu bingyue will not cooperate with his rival in love. On the other hand, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    This person, mu bingyue and xingdark as allies, is the most suitable.


    So, he''s looking for someone to work with.


    In other words, Meng Tianhao is actually a scheming boy. If he knows that he can''t get Gong Xinxian, his relationship with the palace family will be broken. If he doesn''t have the support of the palace family, it''s hard to say if he can''t write the leader of several countries.


    "Meng Tianhao looks elegant and elegant, but he is actually a very insidious person. He knows that he has no hope of getting a palace, so Will be willing to cooperate with you The ancestral clan.


    No, at least not now!


    Now, she wants to fight against the common enemy with her ancestors.


    It is true that there is no permanent ally, but She is at least tied up with her ancestors and the Lin family. She can''t get off the boat alone. No matter she or xingyin has the strength for the time being. We must depend on each other!

 C375

    Mu bingyue looked at Laozu and nodded gently: "Laozu, I understand what you mean. I promise you, I won''t go to trouble with some unnecessary people for the time being."


    If you don''t look for it for the time being, it doesn''t mean you haven''t been looking for it in the future.


    Allies can never be tied together all the time.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and could not help nodding: "it''s really not like it."


    The ancestor didn''t mean to be joking at all, but the whole person seemed very serious and said seriously to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, do you think the appearance of the ancestor looks like a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ancestor, are you kidding Mu bingyue stares at the ancestor in silence.


    The old ancestor sighed and said helplessly: "bingyue, originally, you young people''s affairs, the old ancestor should not be too inquisitive, but I think The only reason why separation will help you is because He likes you. "


    What do you mean Mu bingyue frowns.


    The old ancestor said: "in your capacity, the heavy departure association is willing to come over in person twice to explain, but also help, which is a bit strange in itself. And it depends on your attitude It seems that he is not afraid of him, but also knows his name, so familiar In other words, there is only one explanation. "


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at the ancestor and said, "Laozu, what words?"


    "There''s another word that the ancestors want to remind you." See mu bingyue into thoughts, an old ancestor''s words, and remind mu bingyue.


    Now, it''s not the time to think about it.


    When their alliance ends, maybe Will be her biggest enemy with starlight!


    Re leave, not as simple as she thought, at least this is a big tiger, mu bingyue absolutely can''t touch the tiger.


    Now looking at the eyes of her ancestors, she was a little awakened.


    To her, she is just a gentle and powerful man. Mu bingyue knows his terror, but when he faces himself, he always smiles. After several meetings, he never darkens his face. Although what he does makes people feel terrible, on the other hand, mu bingyue seems to have gradually forgotten his terror.


    Looking at the worry and cold light in the eyes of the ancestors, mu bingyue could not speak.


    "With his support At least it can guarantee that even if the Lin family fails, it will not be completely destroyed. Since all of them are seeking victory in danger, I might as well rely on a more powerful Lord. " The ancestor stopped a little and said, "but If we lose, even if the Lord will help us, I''m afraid that he will not pay attention to us in the future, you know A loser doesn''t interest him at all. "


    Mu bingyue understood, nodded slowly, and said, "I understand what you mean."


    "Of course, didn''t I? Is his villa the real ruler of the continent over the three families? If we are in peace and balance with each other, then for the Supreme Lord, he is not willing to meddle in our affairs, but The palace family has a different heart and wants to annex the Meng family and destroy the other two families. This is a threat to the Lord''s villa. Do you think My Lord, would you like to see this happen The ancestral clan.


    "Oh? Is it really that bad Mu bingyue road.


    "You know, our Lin family, Xue family and even Meng family are not rivals of the first family, but With the Lord''s support, everything is different. " The old ancestor said again.


    The old ancestor did not dare to call Chongli by his name. With his age and identity, he showed such respect to a younger generation. It can be seen that the status of Chongli in these people''s minds is so high, and how frightening his people are!


    The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue with admiration and said, "I have the courage to deal with the largest family because of the Lord."


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment and said to the ancestor: "Laozu, in this case Is the separation related to this cooperation? "


    This man, perhaps really not simple!


    Mu bingyue knows that the power of Chongli is enormous, but listening to the words of her ancestors and seeing their attitude towards him, she has a new understanding of Chongli.


    The ancestor''s face was serious: "bingyue is joking. Who is your Lord? His name, where can others want to know? I was lucky to see him once, and I was even more lucky to get a set of mental exercises from him. He is superior to the three families. His villa is the real ruler of this continent. Don''t you understand that


    Mu bingyue said in surprise, "don''t the ancestors know his name?"


    The ancestor seemed to be relieved, nodded and said, "since that fool is dead, we don''t need to mention her in the future. But Do you say that you have to leave and leave again, but the name of the Lord is taboo? "


    "But Laozu, you can''t blame me. Lin Fengjiao is so stupid. Even if I don''t do it and Chongli knows that someone dares to betray his order, it won''t be so. At this point Lin Fengjiao''s drive to kill our brothers and sisters is not as good as Gong Xinxian''s method. " Mu bingyue said with a smile.But if people don''t attack her, she won''t do anything for the time being.


    It''s impossible for my mother to give up easily.


    "Lord, if you don''t like you, you I can''t think of anything to draw. Bingyue is not that the ancestors despise you, but from your background. Apart from this, it''s really not worth him to go out in person. " The old ancestor sighed and said, "the old ancestor wants to remind you that you should grasp this degree. The king of Qingling is your fiance. This is a well-known thing. The king of Qingling is not a good kind, and it''s not easy to provoke them to leave again. If they are for the same woman Therefore, whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on your own control. However, from the experience of our ancestors, we must be loyal to our own heart. During this period of time, I have observed that you are a good child and handled well, so The identity of the Lord should soon forget you, but I''m afraid of his heart Will there be any resentment that you don''t know good or bad, and treat the Lin family... "


    "Stop! Lao Zu Zong, stop Mu bingyue couldn''t help rolling a white eye, but said to the ancestor: "Laozu, do you read too much drama? How can you like me again? It''s impossible to hate because of love


    Looking at mu bingyue''s sarcastic and determined appearance, he said: "Oh? Why is that? You know what? Bingyue, let''s tell our ancestors quickly. I''m so anxious. "

 C376

    Looking at the cunning flash in the eyes of the ancestors, mu bingyue seems to understand what came over all of a sudden.


    In fact, the old ancestor''s heart is transparent, he just wants to set the words of admiring the moon.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "Laozu, there are some things I really can''t tell you. Since you are so frank to me, according to common sense, I should also know everything, but It''s really inconvenient. You don''t know. It''s better than knowing. "


    He felt a little shameless to please his granddaughter and his brother and sister.


    "Dad, we..."


    "No, your husband and wife are much smarter than the second. You have climbed the high branch, which is the most correct thing you have done in your life! You know what? The second brother offended bingyue brothers and sisters. They are doomed to have no future Your husband and wife are smart. They don''t do things that I''m sorry for. They know how to please them The ancestors were outspoken.


    "Dad, why do you say that? Did the child do something wrong? Although I''m not as smart as the second one, I''m not as good at business as he is, but I.... "


    The eldest master took an unexpected look at his grandfather. He was very serious and upright. He never said such a thing. What''s the matter today?


    "Well." Laozu Zong nodded, looked at the old master and said, "boss, your husband and wife are very smart and have done a right thing. With this, you are in charge of the business of the Lin family Dad has no opinion. "


    The old master accompanied his small face and said, "my son is checking the account of the inn. My daughter-in-law says that you are here. I want to come and see you."


    "What are you doing?" The old ancestor''s face is cold, where there is a gentle and smiling face to admire bingyue.


    The old master laughed two times. He was caught by the elder brother. He had to walk over and say, "Dad..."


    He wanted to go, the old ancestor gave him a sharp look in his eyes and said coldly, "what are you doing sneaky? Come here


    When the old master came in, he saw his ancestors talking to himself in a strange way, and the smile on his face was so penetrating.


    Looking at the back of Mu bingyue''s departure, the old ancestor''s eyes recovered a little bit, shocked and surprised. His voice whispered: "this jade pendant Is it the king of Qing Ling? It seems that The world is going to change, to change! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! There is hope for my Lin family. There is hope for my Lin family! In my hands, the Lin family has carried forward. After my death, I have the honor to meet the ancestors underground. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Mu bingyue thinks that the attitude of her ancestor is strange, but she doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t ask much. She takes the jade pendant and goes outside.


    Give back the jade pendant to me. It''s only natural for you to give it back to me


    Mu bingyue took out two lips and said to the ancestor: "Laozu, give it back to me quickly. I''m going to leave. This jade pendant is a keepsake given to me by xingyin. I can''t give it to you! "


    "Oh, nothing, nothing! I just saw that this jade pendant was very exquisite, of high quality, and so cold and cool. It was a good thing to see, so I couldn''t help asking more questions The old ancestor said, while looking at the jade pendant, couldn''t put it down. When he spoke, he didn''t even look at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, when xingyin gave it to me, it was a piece of Dark Jade. The jade was black and transparent, but there was nothing special about it. Besides the sculptor''s improvement, the tentacles were cold. My constitution was afraid of heat, so Xingdan always let me take it with me. What''s the matter?"


    "Xuanyu, you say this is Xuanyu?" The old ancestor asked again.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Laozu Zong, this quick Xuan jade Is there a problem? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "From King Qingling?" The ancestors were even more surprised.


    "It''s a keepsake given to me by starlight. What''s wrong?" Seeing the old ancestor''s look a little strange, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Bingyue, you jade pendant Where did you come from? " The old ancestor looks incomparably excited, looks at mu bingyue to kiss out such a sentence, almost the voice is trembling.


    Laozu Zong took the jade pendant with a strange expression, which made mu bingyue confused.


    Mu bingyue was ready to bend down to pick it up, but her ancestor was quick. She had picked up the black Xuanyu. Mu bingyue frowned and said, "Laozu, give it back to me!"


    Mu bingyue stood up and was in a hurry. A jade pendant in her arms fell off. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor. Otherwise, it would be bad to fall the Xuan jade. Even if it could not be broken, it would be bad to drop a stamp.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the ancestor. She thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    Mu bingyue nodded, but she didn''t realize it had been more than an hour.


    The old ancestor nodded and said, "well, bingyue, since you don''t want to say it, the ancestor won''t ask more. You go quickly. We have been chatting for more than half an hour. The king of Qingling and Prince Meng have already talked about each other. I''m afraid they have already talked about each other, so they will send you to see a doctor. "


    "When the time is right, the ancestors will know, but not now." Mu bingyue light smile, said a bit calm."Oh? It''s not something out of the body. It''s Why? " The old ancestor doubted.


    In the eyes of his father, mu bingyue sighed and said, "however, what I can tell my ancestor is that I have something to leave, so That''s why he didn''t want to see me die. By the way, what he needs is on me, so I can''t die. If I die, it''s gone. "


    "If you want to be successful in the future, you should rely on their brothers and sisters. Remember, let your children make more friends with them. In the future In the Lin family, bingyue and Qingyang can''t stop what they want, and Tomorrow we will ask them to live back to the Lin family and give them the best and largest yard! In particular, King Ling of Qing Dynasty, that is, bingyue''s fiance, must be treated with the highest interests. Don''t feel that he is the prince of a small country, which is not worth mentioning, let alone showing the momentum of a big family. In the face of the king of Qingling, his posture can be as low as he wants. Do you understand? " The ancestors explained the way.


    "Dad, this Isn''t it a little bad? " The old master is puzzled. Bingyue and Qingyang are not considered. After all, they are the Lin family. Their talent is impressive. Can you hold it so much?


    He just thinks his brother and sister are easy to use! What''s more, is it because of his talent that he is a prince of a small country like Dongling?

 C377

    "Fool! Not as smart as your daughter-in-law, how can I trust you with the business of the Lin family? Since you don''t understand, just do what I mean. You can''t do without your benefits, not to mention the benefits of the Lin family! " Mr. Lin was angry.


    The eldest master has always been submissive in front of his ancestors. When he saw his anger, he didn''t dare to retort. He hung his head and said, "yes, Dad, my son knows how to do it. He will follow your orders."


    "Boss, remember what I said. Bingyue is a smart and moral child. It''s good for her. It''s good for you. Betray her You will die miserably! " Lin''s ancestors are not at ease to explain a sentence.


    To put it bluntly, that is to say, it is difficult to get close to the stars.


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment, looked at the star and looked at it with a smile of embarrassment on his face: "after discussion, we decided to start with the woman that King Qingling cared about. Your Highness has high magic power, which is not accessible to ordinary people, so..."


    Meng Tianhao didn''t mean to hide it. He nodded his head and said, "yes, the Meng family has known for a long time that the soldiers under the banner of King Ling of Qing Dynasty exist in iron barrels, and the secret guards are unpredictable and the amount is unknown. Our palace thinks that the strength of your highness is not far from that of several big families. Although Dongling is a small country, the king of Qingling is not simple, so After discussion, we decided to... "


    Meng Tianhao''s words stopped a little, but mu bingyue did not immediately answer, but asked Meng Tianhao: "have the Xue family already reached an accomplice with the crown prince? So The empress of Dongling Kingdom and my cooperation are known to the Meng family? "


    Meng Tianhao nodded and looked at the smile on mu bingyue''s face, which suddenly became profound and serious: "the Xue family has already reached an accomplice with us. Since Miss Mu and King Qingling also have this intention, it is naturally the best, but I don''t know about the Lin family..."


    Mu bingyue nodded, indicating that she knew. She chuckled and said, "it looks like Your highness is willing to cooperate with us and become an ally, isn''t he? "


    "It''s all right. The king of Qingling has made it clear to me what he wants to say. Sometimes it''s more suitable for two men to talk about trade." There is no one to serve in this room. Meng Tianhao personally poured a cup of tea to Mu bingyue, with a smile on his face and said faintly.


    Mu bingyue was amused and didn''t say much. She walked in and sat down between them and said, "sorry, this is the industry of the Lin family. I just met my big aunt, so I talked about it."


    It''s just that they''re sitting face-to-face. It looks like it''s fake enough.


    Star dark is not to know Meng Tianhao, right?


    In the room, Xing dark and Meng Tianhao sit opposite each other, with smiles on their faces. It seems that they are old friends who hate to see each other too late.


    If it was not for knowing that the star dark was in this room, hearing such a gentle voice, to tell the truth, mu bingyue was almost embarrassed to follow up. The sound was too warm and ambiguous.


    To tell you the truth, the voice of Prince Meng is really gentle and courteous. It is different from Chongli''s kind of tender and sweet atmosphere. He seems to have such good self-cultivation, not to cover up his heart and character like Chongli.


    As soon as the boy retired, the people inside had already heard the voice of Mu bingyue. He only heard Prince Meng''s voice gentle: "Miss mu, please come in!"


    "Well, forget it, when I didn''t say it." Mu bingyue said, took a ingot of gold to the boy as a reward, the boy thank you so much, knocked on the door three times, said: "Miss, go in yourself, villain first leave."


    "Ah? What do you mean, miss? The villain can''t understand it I look at mu bingyue with a face of muddle.


    It''s much easier to have such a boy than Xue Hu. Xue Hu is very good, but sometimes he is young and not as smooth as this boy.


    The boy is smart to speak, even if he refuses, he doesn''t make people feel disgusted. Mu bingyue secretly takes your head to the door and asks the boy, "brother, do you want to change jobs?"


    The boy said with a smile, "my Royal Highness has explained that if the young lady asks, he will say that I am not personally serving him. It is not clear. However, it seems to me that your highness wants to speak to the young lady in person, so as to make it clearer, so that we servants will not offend the young lady because of our carelessness and rudeness, and we are afraid that we have not read any books, and the words do not express the meaning, so that the lady can not understand the real meaning. That''s bad! "


    "By the way, how is your prince usually? Do you have any hobbies? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    Mu bingyue is suddenly looking forward to the cooperation with Meng Tianhao!


    Smart people can lead such smart subordinates. Even a boy is so smart, how can I be inferior?


    Mu bingyue was stunned and said with a smile, "Your Highness is very good at teaching. It seems that your highness is very clever."


    The boy said with a smile: "my Royal Highness has already explained that there will be a beautiful and elegant girl. She is simple in dress, excellent in appearance and unique in temperament. As soon as the young lady comes, I think you are different. Only your fairyland can afford to be the crown prince of my family. So you don''t need to ask more about the identity of the young lady, so you can bring her in quickly."


    Meng Tianhao''s identity, will not let people in casually?Mu bingyue saw that little boy''s appearance was delicate and smart, so he said strangely: "how do you know who I am?"


    Mu bingyue was sent to the gate of Meng Tianhao''s courtyard by the first lady and then turned to leave. The porter didn''t ask much. He opened the door and asked her to go in with a lantern.


    Later, in the Lin family I''m afraid it will be another day.


    So arrogant people, will specially explain this kind of thing, can see mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang brother and sister status how noble!


    Who was the ancestor? What identity?


    After the eldest master came out, he told the old lady what he had said. After thinking for a while, she nodded and said, "I know. Let me handle these things. I''ll talk to some children when I go back later Make good friends with bingyue and Qingyang at all means! "


    "Yes."


    Mr. Lin took a sigh of relief and said, "you go quickly. I''ll rest here tonight."


    "This I see, Dad. Don''t worry about it The old master repeatedly promised.


    Star dark nature is understood, face black black, but after all is not too concerned, smile, did not say anything.


    Meng Tianhao didn''t get angry when he saw the star dark. He said, "since everyone is willing to cooperate That would be the best. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "since the cooperation has been discussed Then I''ll give the prince another surprise. "

 C378

    She said softly with a smile on her face and said, "I Today, on behalf of the Lin family, I''m here to cooperate with you and Xue family. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future. "


    "On behalf of the Lin family?" Meng Tianhao and Xingdan were surprised.


    For mu bingyue''s identity, no matter Meng Tianhao or Xingdan, actually know not much, but also vaguely know some.


    He nodded: "yes, when I was very young I have dizziness. The imperial doctor said that I look pale and lack of Qi and blood. Jujube is the best blood tonic food, so My mother often orders people to cook them for me


    "That''s it?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    After thinking for a long time, the prince sighed leisurely and said helplessly, "Zao mud cake."


    "What is that, your highness, that you can easily inform?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    Listening to Mu bingyue''s question, Meng Tianhao has been immersed in Royal fights all the year round. He immediately understood the meaning of Mu bingyue and said: "yes, I will eat it."


    "Prince, I want to ask you, what do you like to eat from childhood to adulthood? That is All the time, every month No, almost every once in a while, even every day? "


    "Miss mu, my illness Is it tough? " Can''t help, Meng Tianhao asked again.


    After waiting for a long time, mu bingyue finally took back her pulse holding hand and gave Meng Tianhao a simple examination of her mouth, eyes and facial features. Finally, she put away her things and slowly wiped her hands with a wet towel.


    Therefore, what kind of disease is the prince Meng? It is strange that mu bingyue should have such an expression.


    When a patient is present, the more serious the illness is, the more she will pay attention to controlling her emotions, so as not to be seen by the patient, which is not conducive to her recovery.


    Meng Tianhao''s disease looks not light, but if it is serious, mu bingyue should not be such a look.


    Don''t say it''s Meng Tianhao, it''s star dark, also very curious waiting.


    When the doctor sees a doctor, he asks aggressively before he gets the result. This is the most taboo, so Meng Tianhao did not dare to say more, but waited anxiously to see how mu bingyue said.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightened, rubbed his eyebrows, and said in doubt: "the prince and wait a moment. I don''t know what I''m seeing. I''ll tell the prince in detail later."


    "Miss mu, this How is my illness? " Meng Tianhao see mu bingyue face more and more dignified, bad premonition shrouded in his heart, can not help but ask a few.


    After arriving in Yancheng, mu bingyue treated Liu Zixuan and the great prince. Although he became famous at night, he was also well-known in the art world. Now he cooperates with mu bingyue, and will surely give him the best treatment. So Mu bingyue''s expression, he has been very careful attention, to see mu bingyue face this strange look, Meng Tianhao whole heart followed up.


    Although mu bingyue has good medical skills, she is not from Beiyu after all, and she has been famous for a short time. She may be well known in the capital of Dongling Kingdom, but In a short time, it will not be known to the whole continent.


    Meng Tianhao''s disease has been brought on since he was a child. It has been more and more serious for more than ten years now. After seeing countless famous doctors, he is not good. His medicine is also drunk for nothing. Over the years, he has been almost desperate about his illness


    However, the pulse, mu bingyue''s eyebrows are tightly twisted up, a face of doubt and do not understand, eyes also a little bit become dignified.


    Mu bingyue nodded, opened the small medicine box, took out the cushion under it, covered the silk handkerchief on the hand, put several fingers on the pulse, and made a careful diagnosis.


    "Miss mu, please!" Meng Tianhao stretched out a hand on the table, looking at mu bingyue.


    However, these are all afterwords.


    Of course, until the day they turn against each other I''m afraid it will be very depressing!


    It''s a lot easier to work with smart people.


    Mu bingyue looks at Meng Tianhao unexpectedly. This man is smart and cautious, which makes mu bingyue feel very satisfied.


    But if a large number of subordinates were called to cover up, there would be no silver here.


    If Mu bingyue contacts Meng Tianhao, others will only think that mu bingyue treats Meng Tianhao.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and nodded: "what the prince said is."


    "This palace is actually intentional." Meng Tianhao said, with a smile on his face, he said: "the palace is not in good health and is ill. This is a well-known thing, so If I really bring my subordinates who need to see a doctor, it will arouse suspicion. I''d better come by myself, but nobody thinks much about it. "


    "Your Highness, do you need me to see a doctor?" Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "before, we agreed on the site of the competition. You introduced more patients to me. It''s a pity that you are too lazy to even cover up a person."


    "Cover up what we met? What is that? " Meng Tianhao can''t react for a moment. He looks at mu bingyue strangely and asks.


    "Since everyone has reached a consensus, then Let''s do something to cover up our meeting! " Mu bingyue has a deep and mysterious smile."Well I don''t mind. " Meng Tianhao is busy.


    "Yue''er''s words are reasonable. Now we have to deal with It''s the first big family. You have to be careful. " Mu bingyue''s words are somewhat reasonable, and the star dark is an unprincipled one. Naturally, he was the first to raise both hands to agree.


    "Yes, on behalf of the Lin family. It''s just I hope the crown prince can understand that the Lin family is relatively weak. In addition, our cooperation can not be known. After all, the largest family can not be destroyed directly by us. For the sake of safety, our cooperation is still confidential, especially the people of the palace family. In the future, we will meet quietly. I don''t know what the two princes think? ¡±


    just now, in Mu bingyue''s time out, such great changes have taken place? Oh! It''s not easy!


    What''s more, the Lin family, is that something that can be represented casually? It''s incredible!


    Mu bingyue has just returned to the Lin family, and her identity has not been officially disclosed. There are only two ambiguous words from the ancestor of the Lin family. Therefore, it is a strange thing that mu bingyue can represent the whole Lin family.


    "Are you sure your mother ordered someone to cook it for you?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "It was my mother who ordered it. Miss mu, do you mean... " Meng Tianhao''s face became ugly and asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue sighed a long time, but said: "Your Highness, I have a more presumptuous question!"

 C379

    Meng Tianhao''s face became more and more ugly: "it''s OK to ask Miss Mu to speak up."


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Meng Tianhao and said, "unless the prince promises me, don''t be angry."


    "If it''s related to my illness, I won''t be angry!" Meng Tianhao nodded and said something with a touch of caution.


    Looking at her expression, mu bingyue''s heart faintly had the bottom, and only asked with a smile: "the girl looks so serious, do you know the prescription?"


    Soon, mu bingyue prescribed a prescription for regulating qi and blood and strengthening the body. After writing it, she handed it to one of the girls. The girl took a close look, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile.


    The two girls back out together, Gong Yinhao said a few words in front of them, mu bingyue understood his meaning.


    "Yes."


    "I''m hungry. Go and get some cakes. After my friend has prescribed a prescription, you can send them out and order me some incense. I''m going to take a bath and have a rest early after washing." Meng Tianhao said.


    "Yes, your highness." Said one of the girls, bowing.


    "You go to prepare the pen and ink, my friend will see a doctor, to give the palace a pulse, open a prescription." Meng Tianhao said.


    Mu bingyue didn''t speak, mainly because Meng Tianhao didn''t tell her how to do it, so she just didn''t speak.


    The appearance is beautiful, the two people''s eyebrows and eyes are very honest, but with a smart light in their eyes, showing their identity and intelligence.


    as like as two peas, two young girls came to life. Two of them were born with the same twin.


    "Yes."


    "Go and call the man in charge." Meng Tianhao said.


    Meng Tianhao said that, a pair of cheeks returned to the gentle smile on his face and clapped his hands twice. Sure enough, a boy asked outside the door: "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    Meng Tianhao pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said to Mu bingyue, "no problem, just wait a moment."


    "Well Can your highness have access to these two things? " Asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s words became more and more strange, but the more strange the prince felt something was wrong. He was silent for a moment and said, "yes, yes, but Mother and I refused to take care of the food for two times They came with them. "


    "Oh? Did the prince bring spices and jujube cake with him? Can you show me Mu bingyue said again.


    Mu bingyue suddenly asked such a sentence, jumping is too big, the prince for a time some stupefied, but still truthfully answer, he said: "it is ordinary incense, concentration static gas."


    Mu bingyue''s face darkened for a moment and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, what kind of incense do you usually order?"


    "And I really think the red date cake with raspberries It''s so delicious. I''ve consulted the imperial doctor, who told me that this raspberry The color is dark red, and it also has the effect of tonifying blood! "


    "At that time, the mother and empress were very happy. Perhaps they thought that it would be good for our mother and son and for the future of my prince to be able to get the attention of the legitimate son of the palace family." The prince''s voice was quiet. After a moment, he sighed and said, "at that time, in fact, I also felt very happy. It was a good thing for me to get the favor of the legitimate son of the palace family. I thank you so much. The empress mother put the raspberries in the freezer. Every time I made jujube cake for me, I would add some into it. Later, the elder brother of Xin Xian always tried to find a way Find me that kind of raspberry, as much as possible to store up, slowly, I feel the mother''s heart, feel the fun of having friends, also not so hate jujube cake, heart slowly accept


    "Yes, but If you say that, I think something is wrong Meng Tianhao had a look of recollection. After thinking for a long time, Meng Tianhao suddenly woke up, nodded repeatedly, and said: "I made friends with a young master of the palace family, which is a brother of Gong Xinxian. When I was a child, I was not sensible, and felt that the red date cake was not delicious. It was eaten by the little girl. When I ate too much, I felt disgusted and smelly, so I often didn''t want to eat it. Later The empress mother knew that the elder brother happened to be in her palace and gave me a large basin of raspberries. He said that he had picked them on the mountain. It was meant to be for Xinxian. If I was not happy, he gave it to me. "


    "Let me ask you again, your red date cake It''s really only the palace queen who is in charge, or Only her people handle it? " For this matter, mu bingyue can''t believe it all the time. She can''t help but ask another question.


    How can a mother be indifferent to her son''s illness? Only when she is alienated on the surface and doesn''t really like this son in her heart will she do so.


    This may be the reason why the prince is "sick".


    The empress is a member of the palace family. She gives birth to the prince. On the surface, the queen is very polite and considerate to him. In fact, Meng Tianhao can feel the estrangement between the empresses.


    Mu bingyue suddenly recognized the meaning.


    "This My mother and I have a good relationship, but on the surface they are polite, but they don''t have the intimacy between mother and son. I don''t know Why did miss Mu ask? " When Meng Tianhao said this, his expression was obviously somewhat unnatural."Your Highness, is your mother surnamed Gong? Your highness How is your mother usually related to you Mu bingyue asked again.


    "My mother Surname Gong The prince looks more and more dignified, with a bit unwilling and sad.


    "But what?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Meng Tianhao''s face became dignified after a little ugliness. He nodded and said, "the empress mother is indeed my own queen mother, but..."


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded, turned to look at Meng Tianhao, but said: "I want to ask your highness, your mother Is it biological? Don''t be angry with the prince. In Dongling, Queen Xue is not the prince''s biological mother. This matter is supposed to be a secret matter. It''s not convenient to say it. But I''m afraid that the crown prince will think too much, so I''ll expose people''s privacy. "


    "If you go back to this young lady, you will always follow your mother all the year round and learn to take care of the crown prince since childhood. Therefore, you can still recognize the most basic prescription. The prescription is very good, miss." The servant girl finished answering, carefully put the prescription away, turned to look at Meng Tianhao: "Your Highness, that maid will go to get the medicine first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Another came to send Xingdan and mubingyue away. Mubingyue and xingdark pretended to say goodbye to Meng Tianhao, and soon left Meng Tianhao''s yard.

 C380

    When they got on the carriage, they let the carriage drive into a quiet lane. After they got off the car quietly, they continued to let them drive at night. They were sent back to the morning Inn without knowing what happened.


    Meng Tianhao guest room window is closed, mu bingyue and star dark sneak in quietly, without disturbing anyone.


    "Are you here?" Meng Tianhao heard the movement, turned his head to look at two people, said a light.


    Meng Tianhao''s taboo attitude made mu bingyue more and more positive about his guess. He sighed, turned his head and glared at Meng Tianhao, but said: "prince, your face is pale, the corners of your eyes are blue and black, your eyes are blank, and your lips have no trace of blood color. On the surface, it looks like deficiency of both qi and blood, and physical weakness is very similar. I want to ask you something else What do your doctors say when they see you? "


    Meng Tianhao sighed: "why not, Miss mu, explain the condition and toxicity to me."


    "Your Highness, you should know who poisoned you?" Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and asked.


    The poison in Prince Meng''s body is chronic. I don''t know how many years ago. When I think of the person who poisoned him, mu bingyue feels even colder and colder. The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. I don''t know what to do.


    The three of them sat cross legged on the tea table on the other side of the room. Not far from their seats, there was a big basin with ice cubes. The ice in the basin was cold and cold. I don''t know whether the ice in the morning Inn was too cheap. Mu bingyue felt cold all over.


    Mu bingyue nodded and took a look at Xingdan. Xingdark understood and issued a warning to the outside. The teenagers who walked with him at night responded. It was a signal that they were outside and safe.


    "Miss mu, please sit down over there and we''ll talk slowly." Prince Meng, with a calm face, made a gesture of invitation to Mu bingyue.


    "Your Highness, if I have not guessed wrong, you should have been poisoned." Mu Bing''s face became very dignified. Looking at the prince, he said a word coldly, but her manner clearly told the prince a message that she I''ve been very careful. What I said has been carefully thought out, so Even if the prince does not want to admit, there is no way to deny it!


    But on the surface, he pretended to be very calm, turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, seemingly anxious to ask for such a sentence.


    He began to fear, he began to worry, for a moment, even did not know what to do!


    But mu bingyue a series of actions, just that expression, it seems that everything, all have been clear!


    Even, he was deceiving himself.


    In his heart, in fact, at the beginning of Mu bingyue''s pulse diagnosis, he vaguely noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t want to believe it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter?" The prince perceives mu bingyue''s strangeness. His heart can''t help but move. He is worried. Looking at mu bingyue, he is anxious and helpless. For a while, he doesn''t even know what to do.


    This smell, let her face immediately changed appearance, instantly become extremely cold and ugly.


    She was very cautious, carefully picked up the handkerchief, put the incense under her nose and sniffed it.


    She did not say that she put the cake back, opened the lid of the censer, and did not put out the incense. Instead, she took a small piece of incense residue from the inside and put it on a clean silk handkerchief.


    Mu bingyue tasted it, smelled it again, broke off a small piece, looked at it carefully, studied the raspberry inside, and soon found something different.


    As expected, it is soft and delicious, sweet but not greasy. What''s more, the sweet raspberry with a trace of sour taste, mixed with the fragrance of red dates, makes this cake more refreshing. It''s hard to make the dessert so delicious.


    Mu bingyue first picked up a piece of cake and tasted it carefully.


    "I''ll take a look at this first."


    The prince was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Can you get the ingredients for raspberries?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    The prince nodded and said, "yes."


    Mu bingyue looked back at the prince with fear and horror in her eyes. For a long time, she couldn''t stop sighing, but said: "Your Highness, I want to ask you, this Is it your cake


    There are two dishes of dim sum on the lower table, one of which is dark red with granules. It is the red jujube cake.


    On the tea table, on the high table, there is a delicate hollowed out incense box. It''s made of silver. It''s complicated and beautiful. It looks like it has extraordinary taste. Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    Mu bingyue nodded and turned to the direction of the bed.


    Meng Tianhao and xingdark looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding to stop arguing. They just heard Meng Tianhao say, "cakes and incense are on the small tea table beside the head of the bed."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Where are the cakes and incense?" Mu bingyue saw that the two men seemed to quarrel at any time, and frowned and interrupted their conversation.Meng Tianhao was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "to make a play, you have to do the whole set, or you will be suspected I''m afraid it''s not just me, but you''ll have a lot to eat. "


    Star dark step forward two steps, also not polite, so sat down, a double eye pupil to see Meng Tianhao, with a bit of cold, said: "next time to talk about business, also please the crown prince must wear well."


    At this time, he seems not very convenient to be jealous. Although mu bingyue is here, Meng Tianhao is always dressed neatly, and does not let mu bingyue suffer losses.


    Star dark eyebrows frowned displeasantly, and soon disappeared.


    After mu bingyue and Xingdan come in, Meng Tianhao looks back slightly and looks at them with a smile on his cheek. His hair is still wet and his hair is wet. He has just taken a bath.


    Meng Tianhao said positively: "when other doctors see me It is said that my body is short of Qi and blood, and my foundation is too weak. That''s why it is. In fact You said that I was poisoned, once my father also suspected, but My father asked people to see that I did not show signs of poisoning, and tested, all my food and things around me are not poisonous


    When Meng Haoyue looks at his face, he doesn''t feel suspicious about it.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "in fact You are so poisonous that you can''t believe it. It''s incredible, but you are really poisoned. "

 C381

    Mu bingyue looks at Meng Tianhao and sees a trace of surprise and unwillingness in his eyes. Mu bingyue thinks that since both of them have decided to cooperate, then for Meng Tianhao, he decides to say everything, especially in his physical problems.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t think it''s a good thing to cooperate with someone who is not very healthy.


    "What poison did I get? Where do the poisons go? Why am I poisoned? " Meng Tianhao looks at mu bingyue, full of doubts and disbelief.


    Meng Tianhao''s voice fell, because he knew his illness had already guessed that mu bingyue was behaving normally. He didn''t have much surprise. He could hear clearly the star darkness after the event, but the whole person''s complexion was cold, which was very ugly, just like the anger of Meng Tianhao.


    Trembling. Shaking so hard, almost gnashing teeth, the whole person''s fist is dead pinched up, eyes, full of resentment and anger, almost can''t help but tear people into pieces!


    Meng Tianhao in a sentence, tone is very calm, but obviously feel out, his voice is shaking. Shaking, his whole person is shaking.


    "I think the poisoners are not afraid to give me too much weight, but to poison me slowly so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. They want me to be broken down and weak, but to support me to become the emperor, so as to control me and make me a puppet emperor. If I really die, then Change a person to be emperor, perhaps not so easy to control! Ha, yes, it''s so good. What a palace family, a palace queen and a real mother


    Mu bingyue still sighed, but said: "if it is ordinary raspberry and rosemary, there is no problem, but If I''m right, this raspberry is not grown in the wild, but a special variety. After special cultivation, poison is added to the water and irrigated in the root system of the raspberry to make the raspberry absorb. The toxicity of the fruit is very small, and This kind of thing is not poisonous in itself. It''s just a real antagonism with rosemary. This kind of thing Commonly known as honey fragrance, it is as sweet as honey, but also as crazy as honey If you mix it with rosemary, it''s a poison. It''s just that your toxicity has been twisted around for so many times that you''ve been weakened and your portion is not much, so you can live to this day. "


    "Why? Raspberry and what you said Rosemary, Xiangke? " Meng Tianhao asked again.


    After a short pause, mu bingyue''s face became serious and said coldly, "but These two good things together can be fatal, which is the root cause of the prince''s current situation


    Mu bingyue also said: "the red date cake is sweet and sour with raspberries. In addition, the craftsmanship of the red jujube cake is excellent. It''s very powerful, so Naturally, his highness can eat without hindrance. "


    Mu bingyue''s words make Meng Tianhao very puzzled, frown tightly, but can''t help nodding: "it is so."


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed helplessly: "you have added a touch of rosemary essential oil in your incense. I don''t know what you call this kind of thing in Beiyu. In a word In our country, this thing is called rosemary. In fact, rosemary is a good thing. It can calm the nerves and wake up the brain. It has good effects on indigestion, stomachache, palpitation and insomnia. It can also promote metabolism, er The crown prince may not understand. In short, rosemary is good for blood, five senses, viscera, so Does the prince feel that although he is not healthy enough, his appetite is still good sometimes, especially for jujube cake It''s getting less and less exclusive! "


    Meng Tianhao''s face was cold and cold. He nodded and said, "I hope Miss Mu will tell you the truth. If If you can. "


    "Does the prince want to hear the truth?" Mu bingyue stares at Meng Tianhao.


    Mu bingyue''s heart, vaguely understand what came over, in fact, her heart, also not very good, the world is always so cruel, even if the pro again, will betray you.


    In his heart, he should have guessed who the poisoner was, so he was so sad.


    Look at him like this, don''t ask more, mu bingyue also understand what is going on.


    His eyes were full of anger and incomprehension, afraid and sad.


    "I just don''t understand. Since the poison can''t be tested, it still exists in these two things. What''s the matter?" Meng Tianhao asked.


    Meng Tianhao said, mu bingyue slowly nodded: "yes."


    Meng Tianhao sighed again and said helplessly: "Miss Mu has checked my red date cake and incense. After checking, she looks ugly, and she has never checked anything else. I think These two kinds of poisons should already exist in them, not in other things, right? "


    Mu bingyue sighed for no reason and said, "why doesn''t your highness ask where your poison is?"


    "What shall I do?" Prince Meng showed a bit of worry, puzzled and sad looking at mu bingyue asked.


    After a little hesitation, mu bingyue continued: "Your Highness''s poison In fact, it is two mutually exclusive things that are put together and consumed and used all the year round, so that your highness is poisoned. I''m just surprised that since you have hired so many doctors, those doctors should be able to see that you are poisoned. Maybe they can''t find the reason. In the Palace, this kind of thing is taboo, so Just say you''re not poisoned. "Mu bingyue said: "you have been chronically poisoned. In fact The person who poisons is very careful. Ordinary people can''t be so careful. You poison It''s not directly in your food or supplies, so ordinary people can''t find out


    "The prince means The palace queen poisons you. The people in the palace want to destroy the royal family of the Meng family. So they use the Queen''s hand to poison you. What they''re doing is a chronic poison. They want to help you ascend the throne until When you ascend the throne, you will be made a puppet emperor, because of this They won''t let you die. They''re afraid that you''ll die. It''s hard to control someone as emperor. So they hang you, the executor, or your biological mother, right? " As if can''t believe, star dark asked again.


    Meng Tianhao''s face became extremely ugly. He nodded and sighed helplessly. He almost gnawed his teeth and said, "it should be like this. It can''t be wrong."


    "It''s really a cruel woman. It''s no wonder that the palace family is so powerful that a woman can be so vicious that I really admire her!"

 C382

    Star dark suddenly a word, let mu bingyue have a bit of surprise, Meng Tianhao is also surprised to see him, as if there is a bit of accident.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is more confused, looking at the star dark, for a time seems to know what to do.


    Just thinking about it, mu bingyue turned her head and heard the star dark voice say: "nothing, mother to son poison, this kind of thing has never been heard of, I just feel very ironic."


    "So, your father and Emperor will agree. Don''t worry, you will never be alone." Mu bingyue looks at Meng Tianhao and says positively.


    Meng Tianhao could not help nodding: "yes, Miss Mu is right. I have to persuade my father to see my face and see my poison. You may not know, my mother, is a very excellent woman, the father of her deep feelings for her, if there is no compelling reason, the father will never give up his mother. But My father and I have no way to go, no choice, so... "


    "Because I want to cure the prince''s illness first, so that his Highness has the reason to negotiate with the royal family of the Meng family, so that those who are still unable to make up their minds to fight against the palace family will die!" Mu bingyue took Meng Tianhao''s words and said seriously.


    "Well, in that case After that, we can talk about the next thing. " He said, looking at mu bingyue, he said: "when the right time comes, we will find a chance to talk in detail. Now it is not the time to cooperate, because..."


    Many times, a lot of things, you have no choice at all, fate gives you such a road, you want to escape all too late, behind is the cliff, you have to rush forward, even if the body is black and blue!


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath and felt miserable and desolate in her heart.


    Everyone has no choice, no way to go!


    What''s more, the palace family has already had the heart of disobedience and the intention of annexing other families. If they don''t fight back, are they waiting to be annexed?


    No.


    Won, will the palace family let her go?


    Losing is a death.


    At that time, if Mu bingyue fights with her again, will she win or lose?


    Mu bingyue knows what he means. Gong Xinxian, as the only legitimate daughter of the palace family, loves xingdark. If she doesn''t get it, she will be the enemy of xingdark. This time, she is broken by mu bingyue. After her injury, she won''t let go of Mu bingyue.


    Said, he looked at mu bingyue.


    Star secretly nodded and said, "even if there is no prince''s business, follow the palace family It must be on the right side. "


    Because he has no choice at all!


    Therefore, the only choice and the only way out is to cooperate and destroy the Gong family, even if the person is his biological mother, even if the palace family is his grandfather''s family!


    In his present situation, he has been forced to go.


    Meng Tianhao said so, is to express his own mind.


    Mu bingyue a Leng, some unexpected with the star dark look at one eye.


    "So She didn''t want to distract my resources. She just didn''t want to give birth to a man she didn''t love. " Meng Tianhao gave a cold smile. He was always good at hiding his emotions. At the moment, he looked extremely cold and cold. Sen Han''s eyes narrowed slowly. He turned his head and glared at mu bingyue. With a sneer, he said coolly: "you say so now, everything that the empress mother has done can be explained. Thank you. Miss mu, your Highness the king of Qingling, I have told you so much today that you should know my helplessness and how much I want to cooperate with you? "


    Mu bingyue and xingdark look at each other, and some helplessly smile. Meng Tianhao is really heartbroken, and even tells them this secret.


    "Helpless? She must be helpless. She is not afraid of the two jokes. At the beginning of the mother''s life, when she married her father, she did not want to


    Hearing this, mu bingyue''s eyebrows began to wring again, hesitated for a moment, and could not help comforting him: "Your Highness, do you think too much? Queen, she There may be some helplessness. "


    "No, no!" Meng Tianhao shook her head. The bitterness and irony in her eyes became more and more obvious. She turned her head and looked at mu bingyue with endless sadness and sarcasm. She sighed again and said helplessly: "mother, she said that she didn''t need other children, which scattered her energy and diluted my resources. Now I want to come Maybe it''s not the case. It''s just that the mother didn''t want to give birth to my father. When she gave birth to me, she just had no choice but to give the palace a puppet emperor. "


    "Doesn''t the palace queen have any other children?" Mu bingyue sees him so sad, can''t help but ask.


    Meng Tianhao may have been really hurt. Mu bingyue can feel clearly that when he talks and does things, he cares about the sadness and indignation in his eyes!


    "I know, I know, how can I blame you?" Meng Tianhao grinned bitterly. He slowly turned his head and looked at mu bingyue and star darkness. His eyes were still cold and cold, but he said with a bitter smile: "you may not know From childhood to adulthood, my mother has been most severe to me. She She said that I was the destiny of the son of heaven and could not tolerate any relaxation. Therefore, from small to large, other brothers were playing, I was reading, other brothers were hunting, I was practicing magic, other brothers were in Qinglou, I was in the battlefield From childhood to adulthood, my mother told me that Can''t be like this, can''t be like that, because I am the crown prince, because I want to inherit Beiyu state, so I have no qualification to relax! Everyone praises the virtuous and virtuous mother of her mother. She is like a mother of the country, but It turns out that she just doesn''t want others to surpass me, because she wants to control a puppet again, which is not her own puppet. So How difficult it must beMu bingyue sighed and said, "Your Highness, what we should not say is just It''s a little too outrageous. "


    However, it may also be that he is too angry to see the matter.


    Star dark this person, in addition to Mu bingyue, has always been indifferent to anything. It is strange to be so excited today.


    Star dark eyes, with a touch of irony.


    Mu bingyue said very seriously, her eyes are also very serious.


    At least for this moment, at this moment, she really thought, what could be more tragic than to join hands with her father against her mother and her family?


    "Well, then I don''t know my poison. Maybe Miss Mu helped me to solve it? " Meng Tianhao looks at mu bingyue seriously and asks.

 C383

    Mu bingyue took a breath, nodded and said, "yes, I can help you solve it, but Although the poison of the crown prince is not heavy, it has been in the internal organs for a long time, and it is not so simple to contact him


    "Oh? What should we do then? " Asked Meng Tianhao.


    Mu bingyue said: "since the poison is under slowly, detoxification should also be done slowly. I will give the prince a prescription. The prince will try to solve the poison quickly. In addition, his highness should not use these poisonous things in the future. At least You can''t use it at the same time, especially if you don''t eat the osmanthus cake, no one knows. But the incense has been removed, but it''s easy to arouse suspicion. I think your highness should not want your mother to be aware of it, so you can continue to poison it in a way you don''t know? "


    This is What do you mean?


    In the middle of the hall, there is a long table. On the table, there are all kinds of delicious food, cakes and fruits. It is a bit like the buffet of five-star hotel.


    But it was quiet inside. There were only a few servants standing there. At the corner, there were a row of people in aprons Men, old and young, look, a bit like this time and space chef dress up.


    Liu Zixuan happily pulled the two people into the hall. The door of the hall was closed and pushed open. After that, there was a cold breath. The lights were bright inside, just like opening a banquet.


    Mu bingyue and xingdark have a helpless look at each other, and they are so enthusiastic about Liu Zixuan They are speechless!


    "That''s about it!" Liu Zixuan''s face with a smile, this just Ken to open mu bingyue and star dark hand.


    Mu Bing month helpless bitter smile, looking at Liu Zixuan way: "OK, you don''t pull, we go, we go, not yet?"


    "Come on, come on. If you don''t come, I''ll be angry. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Zixuan see two people reluctant to look, pull them to continue to move forward, while smiling.


    What she is good at is not this kind of struggle. Instead, she is an expert in this field. Everyone shows his or her strong points.


    After all, she doesn''t have any subordinate dark Wei at present, relying on the Lin family. If she reaches an agreement with xingyin, Prince Meng will agree as long as she doesn''t let mu bingyue object too much!


    The next cooperation, she plans to hand over to star dark, as for seeing a doctor, it is she who goes to make a move.


    Mu bingyue also wants to talk about cooperation with star dark!


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to turn her eyelids. How could this person return a responsibility? Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?


    "But Ice moon, you are still growing, what fat to lose? Come on, come on, my new cook is delicious Liu Zixuan said, could not help but pull two people to the direction of the living room.


    "I''m losing weight. I get fat when I eat at night!" Mu bingyue shakes her head again.


    Then he shook his head and said, "we don''t eat."


    Mu bingyue and star dark look at each other, obviously don''t want to eat. After listening to Meng Tianhao''s words tonight, who has the mood to eat?


    Liu Zixuan''s figure soon appeared in front of them and said, "come on, your highness and bingyue have been out for so long. Must you be hungry? I''ve prepared a little snack. Please come and eat with me


    "It''s us!" Not waiting for star dark answer, mu bingyue called out.


    When they arrived outside the Lake Pavilion, they were about to get on the boat, but they heard Liu Zixuan''s voice: "is it your highness and bingyue sister?"


    Meng Tianhao thanks a few more words. Xingdan jumps out of the window of the backyard and disappears into the night. He goes back to the Lake Pavilion of the wrestling hall.


    Star dark stood up and looked up and down. He dressed casually and said coldly: "it''s better. It''s getting late. The prince takes good care of himself. We''ll leave first."


    Meng Tianhao understood it all at once. He laughed at xingdark helplessly and said, "don''t worry about the king of Qingling. This palace is simply to thank Miss mu. There is no other thought."


    Star dark in one side, not light not heavy cough.


    "Cough!"


    She explained everything clearly and thought carefully. Meng Tianhao looked at mu bingyue with a moving face, nodded, and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you I''m afraid my life will be over. "


    "The prescription I prescribed to your highness today is a prescription for nourishing blood and replenishing qi. The prince''s constitution is really weak, so It can be taken together without conflict. In case someone detects that your pulse has recovered a little, you can also infer that it is my prescription that works well. My prescription It''s a little different from the general blood tonic prescription. Ordinary doctors can''t use it, so if others want to refute, they can''t find a good excuse for a while. " Mu bingyue said again.


    Meng Tianhao nodded: "I know."


    "Your Highness, do you remember the prescription? When the decocting medicine was taken, it had a special smell, so Your highness still orders people to go outside and fry it and bring it to you. The twin sisters seem to know a lot about the prescriptions, so we should avoid them and not let them find out. " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue''s words have been said so clear, Meng Tianhao what do not understand?"In fact, it''s very simple. Your highness asks people to take a bowl of raw leek juice every day for use in the morning. After lunch break, take one or two Sophora flavescens, one and a half catties of liquor, boil two or two, and then induce vomiting. Before going to sleep at night, put one shellfish into your mouth to eat and sleep. After a long time, it will be able to detoxify. This prescription is obtained by a wandering doctor. It is the safest and effective way to treat this kind of food poisoning which is deep into the bone marrow and viscera. But remember, it should not be too much And This antidote works well in the first few days, but it will gradually weaken later, because your highness, the toxin in your body will fight against the antidote, so you can only do it slowly. But if you look better in the first few days, it''s doubtful, so Your highness should pay attention to dress up his appearance and try to look gaunt


    "What you said is that I know in my mind that I will avoid using these two things at the same time in the future. Don''t worry, Miss mu. Just give me the antidote Meng Tianhao said.


    "This Are you sure it''s a midnight snack, not a full meal of Manchu and Han? " Mu bingyue and xingdark stand there, watching the delicious food of this table speechless.


    "What is Manchu Han banquet?" Liu Zixuan was puzzled.


    "Er It''s to entertain the emperor and gather all the delicious food of Manchu and Han people together, but it should not be as much as you. Are you going to hold up xingdark and me and occupy our valuables? You have Is it a black shop? I knew I didn''t live here! " Mu bingyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, speechless.

 C384

    However, she didn''t have much appetite. When she saw the delicious food at such a big table, she had an appetite.


    "I didn''t let you finish it. Come on, come on, try it, and see which food is delicious, which flavor is suitable for the public, and which is suitable for the high-end line..." Liu Zixuan is excited to pull two people to the table.


    "Are you asking us to try the dishes?" Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then he realized it. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "why don''t you try yourself? You have to wait for us to come back?"


    "And this chicken soup is very thick. What if you add some sour bamboo shoots in it? Or stir fry the tender chicken with ginger and pepper to make a big chicken? What about diced chicken with chili? And That bowel, why to stew so bad? Why don''t you fry it crispy with shredded tripe? And the kidney flower, stir fried so old, why not stir fry fresh and tender Mu bingyue pointed to a criticism and said all the delicious food that she had eaten in modern times.


    "So Yes, why didn''t I think of it? " His eyes brightened, and his eyes changed when he looked at mu bingyue.


    "Well, if you ask your apprentice to put that Grass carp and big head fish into a thin piece, as for how thin, depends on your knife work, as long as you can ensure that it will not be cooked rotten, with fish marinated cooking wine, spices, soy sauce, flour, I don''t know what I said about these seasonings, you can understand, anyway, add some fishy, can make the fish tender, and then use the remaining fish bones and big bones to boil a pot of soup, and then Add fish slices to boil, put pickled cabbage slices in it, cut them into shreds, and add a little pepper or pepper, will it taste better


    He shook his head: "I don''t make the simplest steamed fish. It''s made by my apprentice!"


    "Sir, did you make the fish?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "You mean big head fish and grass carp? How could that be possible? It''s not poor people who can eat in restaurants. Who would like to eat this kind of fish with rough cheeks? I can''t eat that fish at all The old chef looked down on his face: "little girl, we respect you as a VIP guest of the master of Liuguan. We don''t care about you, but you don''t understand. Don''t humiliate us. Although we are just cooks, cooks also have dignity and we have our own crafts."


    She said grass carp and male, silver carp and other common and fastest breeding fish, but she did not know the name of this time and space, so she said so.


    "Well This mandarin fish is more than one kilo. It''s so expensive to sell. If you use a three or four Jin grass carp or omnivorous fish to make it, it''s only for this price, or even cheaper? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "An ordinary restaurant is worth two yuan, and a better restaurant can sell it for two or eight yuan."


    "How much does it cost to sell mandarin fish?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Yes."


    "Listen to me first." Mu bingyue pointed to the steamed fish with chopsticks and said, "this is the most precious and the least productive mandarin fish in the river, isn''t it?"


    The dishes they make are so ordinary that ordinary restaurants can make them.


    People all hang their heads down. They have no problem being masters in ordinary restaurants. But if they want to meet the high salary requirements of Liu Zixuan, they can''t do it.


    "You all listen to it. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK." Liu Zixuan came forward and said, "but No one can be the chef of the first restaurant I want to open, even if you don''t know how to do it


    Mu bingyue shook her head helplessly: "if you don''t feel reconciled, you can go. I just say what I have eaten and feel special."


    "So How can that girl teach us? " He was even more reluctant, even with a touch of anger in his eyes.


    "I didn''t learn how to cook. I can''t even cook fried rice with eggs." Mu bingyue answered truthfully.


    "Girl, where did you learn to cook?" One of the older fat chefs looks at mu bingyue and seems to be reluctant.


    Mu bingyue said to Liu Zixuan: "I used to eat those meals, but now you want to open a restaurant, and you want special dishes, and you want to become the largest restaurant. My requirements are more stringent."


    After a while, a row of chefs came back, looking at mu bingyue with a look of listening.


    "Well, you can call them back and listen to me and improve them. Isn''t it better?" Liu Zixuan waved and called them, "let them all come back."


    "You didn''t say good, they all went back to improve." Liu Zixuan road.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Mu bingyue puts down her chopsticks and asks mu bingyue.


    After eating more than a dozen dishes, although I only took a small bite of each dish, I felt very full. When I turned my head, I saw that there were only three or four cooks left in the row. They all looked at her like a formidable enemy, but in their eyes, there was clearly expectation and respect.


    "Waist flower is quite appetizing..."


    "Well The intestines are rotten


    "Well, chicken soup is also fresh."


    Mu bingyue tasted a steamed fish again, nodded and said, "the fish is very tender."


    Her voice fell, one of the chefs was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly turned around and ran away, seemingly losing the kitchen."Well, I''ll try it for you." Mu bingyue said. She picked a piece of roast duck and tasted it. It was burnt outside and tender inside. But if you want to open a unique restaurant, it lacks something. She said casually, "this roast duck is good. If you roast it with oleoresin, and then fill the duck with some garlic seeds to get rid of the smell, is it better?"


    Liu Zixuan nodded and looked serious: "I''m really ready to open a restaurant. You don''t know, there are so many restaurants in Yancheng, but there is no one with its own characteristics. I want to go out and eat some good food. I don''t have the opportunity. More importantly This restaurant is equally divided. There is no real big restaurant, so I want to open a unique restaurant. When people mention Yancheng, they think of this restaurant. "


    "Are you really going to open a restaurant?" Mu bingyue looks at Liu Zixuan unexpectedly.


    "Yes Liu Zixuan clapped his hands and laughed.


    "It was Are you ready to open a restaurant? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Not at all!"


    "Blind date dinner for parents?"


    "No


    "Well, but why do you try so many dishes? Are you going to entertain the emperor? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Speaking of this, Liu Zixuan couldn''t help burping, but said, "before you came, I''ve tried three waves. Now I can''t eat anything. "


    She can''t cook, but what she has eaten is what the ancients have seen?


    The chefs at the bottom started a heated discussion. Mu bingyue said something that they had never heard of, but once it sounded delicious


    "Enough!" Liu Zixuan looked at their quarrel and interrupted them with a cold voice: "don''t make any noise. You go down and try two dishes first. But Bingyue, are you interested in opening a restaurant with me? "

 C385

    Mu bingyue''s face flashed a strange color and looked at Liu Zixuan suspiciously: "do I open a restaurant with you? What do you mean


    Every cook is puzzled, looking at Liu Zixuan.


    They are invited by Liu Zixuan to try their craft. Whoever can satisfy Liu Zixuan can get his position as a chef. His salary is very rich. Therefore, every chef present is eager to get the job.


    Although mu bingyue''s handwriting was ugly, he wrote seven or eight menus at one go, then dried them and handed them to Liu Zixuan: "that''s it, those ingredients As I just said, I can''t cook at all. So, I''ll prepare the food tomorrow. I''ll try the taste next to me, and then study it separately. I''ll come up with the right taste and improve it together. "


    Anyway, several dishes are probably like this. In fact, there is no problem with this menu, but Is the material all right? This


    Ingredients


    Spicy chicken.


    Method: slice the fish, marinate for a quarter of an hour, put it into the boiled fish bone soup, cook it thoroughly, add a little salt, pour a bowl of chicken soup boiled with water, sprinkle in the onion and coriander, and set up the pot.


    Materials: proper amount.


    Ingredients: onion, ginger and garlic, seasoning, sauerkraut, fish, flour (pickled for a moment to make fish tender), pepper, pepper.


    Sauerkraut fish.


    The menu is as follows.


    This What do you mean?


    She looked very serious. After writing for a long time, xingdark was suddenly called out by night travelers to discuss something. As soon as the cold star darkness left, everyone went to Mu bingyue to see what menu she had written. However, seeing mu bingyue''s wormlike handwriting and looking at the menu name and style above, everyone was confused!


    Liu Zixuan let people take pen and ink, mu bingyue will seriously write dishes.


    Chefs see Liu Zixuan have agreed, naturally dare not say more, just one by one unconvinced looking at mu bingyue.


    No matter how wonderful the dishes are, they should be delicious.


    Mu bingyue said: "that''s settled. I''ll write a few minutes of the menu now. You can try it out. I''ll do it tomorrow. I''ll give you a try. I''ll give you another one to see if it''s OK."


    That''s technology.


    Ben also wanted to give mu bingyue half of the benefits without giving out a cent. Now Xingying said so, he had no reason to refuse.


    "Well, then you go out It''s enough to pay 20% of silver at most. " Liu Zixuan listen to the condition of star dark mention so generous, hastily agree.


    "If you are willing, I''ll give you a part of the money. If you think about the dishes, it''s a cooperation between two people, and the income will be half for one person!" Starlight.


    In fact, she really has no reason to refuse, but Xing dark is present, and this jealous man obviously doesn''t like her to be too close to other men. Although he and Liu Zixuan are good friends, although Liu Zixuan completely regards her as her sister, she can''t stop Xing dark from being jealous!


    "I I... " She looked at the star.


    But now she said a few words casually, the modern food is enough to surprise them, not to mention the things in her mind that they have never heard of. If she really takes them out, it will surely stir up the existence of the whole continent. If Mu bingyue designs dishes, such a restaurant will surely become the first.


    To be honest, the dishes inside are regular. Apart from being delicious and delicious at the right time, mu bingyue thinks that it''s OK to eat out occasionally as a daily meal and dinner party. What you eat is an atmosphere. But if you really attract people with delicious food, you haven''t seen it.


    His words made mu bingyue fall into a state of mind. Mu bingyue has been to many restaurants in time and space. Famous restaurants are nothing more than luxurious decoration. Besides a famous famous Paige Geji Town, only luxurious decoration is left.


    Liu Zixuan nodded his head and said, "yes, you think about it. If it wasn''t for you, it would not open at all!"


    Liu Zixuan''s words, to tell the truth, are some infected with mu bingyue. Mu bingyue looks back and stares at Liu Zixuan for a long time. He can''t help but ask: "brother Xuan, do you want to be the best restaurant in the world?"


    Liu Zixuan shook his head: "no, I have nothing but silver! Didn''t you see it? The dishes that I invited these people to make are the most common dishes. They are not enough to become the first restaurant in Yancheng. No I want to be the best restaurant in the world


    However, Liu Zixuan even called her to open a restaurant together?


    She really didn''t think that, according to her style, it would be better to open a drugstore or an ancient hospital, or even to open a rouge and water powder shop or design a point to sell q-cute dolls.


    But let her open a restaurant?


    If you want to be strong, even at the top of the food chain, no matter how much money you have, you can''t be too much.


    Now she wants to do business. She needs money. She needs money. She needs money with xingyin.


    But later, everything was so smooth that she left her business behind. Because she was busy, she never thought about doing business.She wanted to do business together with Liu Zixuan. From the moment she entered the capital from the countryside, she wanted to earn some money and win over the hearts of the people.


    "Er This Did I not take advantage of you Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, will you? You don''t have to pay. You just have to think about the dishes. " Liu Zixuan said seriously.


    Yes, the dishes she said just now are very special, which makes them feel that they will be very delicious, but All of this has not been practiced, and even the dishes have not been stir fried. How can we say that she can open a restaurant together.


    A girl who can''t even cook fried rice with eggs can be the boss of a restaurant?


    But now Listen to Liu Zixuan''s words, they all don''t understand each other a look, feel that Liu Zixuan is not joking!


    What''s more, they think that Liu Zixuan''s idea is very close to their idea. If you really want to make good dishes and make different restaurants, you must have excellent craftsmanship.


    "This..." People look at each other in awe. What can they do?


    Mu bingyue said earnestly: "everyone, as a famous cook, can''t you even make some ingredients by yourself? According to experience, even if I have finished the portion size, will you still use that weight when you cook? It depends on the amount of food, right? And Just now I have thought that there is a main dish in our restaurant


    "The main dish? What kind of food? " Liu Zixuan is a businessman and a smart man. He is not so rigid as those chefs.

 C386

    Over the past few days, he has been studying the feasibility of restaurants and experimenting with all kinds of dishes. Just listening to Mu bingyue''s dishes, he feels very salivated. If he makes them, he will surely be fantastic.


    I don''t know where this girl has eaten so much delicious food.


    Therefore, he almost ignored the cook''s attitude, and was even more afraid that the cook''s words were too much to offend mu bingyue. Therefore, every time he felt that the cook''s words were not pleasant, he did not hesitate to interrupt.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang both won in the first round of the preliminary competition, so it is no longer important to go to the competition or not, just wait for the second round in two days.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s back, Liu Zixuan''s excited look in his eyes was even more bright, and murmured: "it''s a pity that bingyue is not my sister, such a smart woman What a rarity


    "Can''t you get it? People are greedy for small and cheap things. If you give them away, they will eat more. As long as you calculate the cost, there is a saying that wool comes from sheep! " Mu bingyue yawned, took a piece of watermelon and bit it, then went out.


    "Well, a cold gourd? Cold gourd is a very valuable thing Liu Zixuan road.


    She looked at a pile of watermelons by the table and said with a smile: "by the way, you can also hold a business reward activity. If you spend more than two silver, you can give a large pile of cold gourd. As for the amount of money, you can calculate the cost yourself."


    Since he said that and had built such a successful wrestling hall, mu bingyue didn''t ask much about it. He nodded and said, "well, that''s it. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ve eaten so much. I''m very supportive."


    Liu Zixuan said: "these preparations don''t take long. Half a month at most is enough, but There''s something wrong with the location of the restaurant, but don''t worry. As long as the dishes are ready, let me do the rest! "


    Mu bingyue can''t help nodding. Liu Zixuan''s words do have some truth. She can''t think of any words to refute, so she nodded and said with a smile: "well, in this case So let''s do it, OK? Where are you going to open the restaurant? When are you going to open it? "


    "That''s because they are short-sighted. Although your idea is too special, but The dishes you mentioned will make the food different. It will certainly attract people. However, diners will not refuse any delicious food! " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue and says it very seriously.


    "Do you really like it? Those cooks just now They look strange and don''t seem to agree with them! " Mu bingyue road.


    You know, these ideas, in the 21st century, every store knows how to carry out promotional activities, but in the eyes of this stereotyped ancients, they have become a genius!


    "Really?" The matchmaker''s face was red, and he feel shy and touched his nose.


    "No, no!" Liu Zixuan shook his head again and again. He looked at mu bingyue in surprise and said, "bingyue, you It''s incredible. How did you think of all this? I thought You can only prepare a prescription. Unexpectedly, you are a business genius! "


    Liu Zixuan listens to Mu bingyue and doesn''t speak all the time. Her eyes are very bright. Mu bingyue''s mouth is dry. The dishes can''t help asking Liu Zixuan: "why don''t you talk? Am I not good enough? "


    Then, in order to stimulate consumption, we can make some simple promotional activities such as five people''s line, free single for one person, and free single for people over 80 years old!


    Mu bingyue also told Liu Zixuan that hotpot can be boiled inside, which is easy to imitate. Therefore, you don''t need to take it slowly or serve them one by one. The hot pot''s side dishes can be served with fresh and fresh vegetables immediately. The important thing is that they are fresh and have enough portions. This is very important.


    This hot pot is a special dish in their shop. Even though sauce is a secret recipe, mu bingyue can''t make it. She is even more worried about giving the recipe to the chef. So Liu Zixuan looks for several reliable cooks, and Xingan also looks for cooks from her side. In addition, the Lin family''s cooks, in accordance with mu bingyue''s instructions, mix the sauce together. In this way After coming out, no one can imitate.


    And then there''s another bit, the sauce.


    In fact, there are many kinds of seasonings, such as big bone, mushroom, chicken, spicy, mandarin duck, and health preservation. After discussing with Liu Zixuan, mu bingyue decided to produce the most common and popular big bone and spicy pot bottom in the first month, and then the mandarin duck pot in the second month, and then gradually withdraw from various tastes.


    By the way, Liu Zixuan made the drawings of the hot pot and asked Liu Zixuan to find someone to make one first, and then mass produce it after her approval. On the other hand It''s the sauce of hot pot and the base material of hot pot.


    After those chefs go down, mu bingyue tells Liu Zixuan about the modern hotpot concept.


    Naturally, those chefs also understand the way inside. Those who open restaurants must not spread these secret recipes.


    These chefs they did not invite, naturally can''t believe, many words, mu bingyue is not willing to tell them.


    "Well, the last menu is about the recipe and characteristics of hotpot. This one is more complicated. We focus on this one, as for other Please go to rest and get up early tomorrow to study the experiment. I still have something to say to brother Xuan. " Mu bingyue road."Hot pot?" Liu Zixuan is very curious about her new vocabulary.


    Mu bingyue faint smile, positive color way: "hot pot."


    "Well It''s a very new idea. It should be Chen Gong. What''s our main course Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue with curiosity and surprise.


    "You think, no matter how delicious our dishes are, after a long time, others will imitate them, so I''m going to make a special main course, and then introduce a new dish every half a month, so Even if others want to imitate, they can''t be perfect. Later, when people mention our restaurant, they will think of our special dishes, and think that we can make our own dishes after a while, don''t you think? " Mu bingyue road.


    The next morning, after mu bingyue washed herself, Xing dark said that she had something to go out. Mu bingyue knew that he must have gone out to promote contacts and meet Meng Tianhao. She was not good at these things and was not interested in them. So she went to Liu Zixuan on an empty stomach to see if the menus written last night had been made. She just had a taste and served as breakfast.


    She came to the hall yesterday, Liu Zixuan has already sat there ready to start, see mu bingyue came, busy recruit way: "just come up, come and try."


    Mu bingyue looked at a few, several dishes do have a model, at least in the beauty of this level is over.

 C387

    Mu bingyue picked up chopsticks and just tasted a mouthful of spicy chicken. Liu Zixuan''s entourage came and said, "master of the museum, there is someone outside asking to see Miss mu."


    "Who is it?" Mu bingyue took a sip of water. The fried chicken was not crisp enough, the pepper was not hot enough, and the pepper was a little less. However, it was very difficult to make it according to her menu for the first time.


    "She said It''s Miss Mu''s fourth sister! " Said the boy.


    Mu Ling shook his head and said, "no, my mother was poisoned by your people. As for the second uncle In addition to you, no one in Yancheng dares to kill him in Siguo cliff, and has no chance to kill him! Although you use earth magic, I don''t know how you do it, but I know I''m sure it''s you


    "The death of Mu Ling, Lin Fengjiao and the second master Do you think it has nothing to do with me? " Mu Bing moon eyebrow tail a Yang, curiously looking at Mu Ling asked.


    Is the sun out in the west, or is mu Ling''s brain squeezed by the door?


    Mu Ling is willing to kneel for her sincerely?


    "Seven sister, please help me!" Mu Ling knelt there, her back straight, and her voice was loud. Although there was fear and worry in her eyes, there was no humiliating look in her eyes. What''s more, you can see from her body movements that she is really Willing, not acting.


    "What are you doing?" Mu bingyue''s face turned black and said coldly.


    "I I... " Mu Ling hesitated, there are suffering words, said, even a common voice, in the face of Mu bingyue to kneel down.


    "What do you want to do Mu bingyue reluctantly rubbed the temple position on her forehead. She found that as long as Mu Ling these green tea bitches, she had a severe headache.


    Mu Ling''s face was even more ugly, and seemed to cry at any time: "seven younger sister, don''t make fun of me. Today, with your status, even in the Lin family, others will not believe me!"


    Mu bingyue''s face was black, but he shook his head and said, "Mu Ling, don''t act. Even if you are playing tricks here, no one will believe you. This is not the Lin family."


    Mu Ling is biting her lip, and she looks at mu bingyue wrongly. Her eyes are red, and she seems to cry at any time.


    Mu bingyue is also a light smile: "Mu Ling, no one is here now, you don''t have to act. If you have any tricks, just use them!"


    When Liu Zixuan was gone, Mu Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said, "the master of Liuguan is a good man, and he is very considerate of me."


    Then he stood up and went out.


    However, Liu Zixuan was a gentleman. He stood up and said with a smile, "well, I''d like to stay with you. Since then, the two beauties have been really beautiful, but there are a lot of things in the kitchen. I''m going to watch them, so that they won''t be lazy and slippery. The dishes they make are not good. I''ll let bingyue eat once more in the morning. It will certainly be uncomfortable to eat such greasy food in the morning."


    Oh, I''m trying to make things better? Mu bingyue is more confused!


    Mu Ling takes a look at Liu Zixuan in embarrassment, with a bit of grievance in her eyes, but in the end She didn''t dare to say anything. She just nodded and said helplessly, "that''s OK."


    "Brother Xuan and I are inseparable from each other. If you have something to say, please say it here." Mu bingyue road.


    Then she was surprised. How much she had to do to relieve Lin Miaozhi''s anger?


    It''s also a miracle that she beat Lin Miaozhi and can live well until now, but I don''t know what she''s here for today? Is it to help Lin Miaozhi do something bad, so that Lin Miaozhi can forgive her?


    It seems that she has something to ask for today!


    "Seven younger sister, can you talk to me alone?" Mu Ling changed her old style and was very polite to Mu bingyue. She was not arrogant at all, which made mu bingyue more unexpected.


    "Fourth sister, what are you looking for me today?" Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Ling didn''t, but she looked very submissive. She lowered her eyebrows and followed her eyes with a smile on her face. She also saluted Liu Zixuan when she came in. Her smile was so warm that mu bingyue could not help but wonder if she had read something wrong!


    She waited for her so long, mu bingyue didn''t go out to meet her. Instead, she asked her to come here to see herself. Would she not be angry?


    After Mu Ling came in, she lowered her eyebrows and followed her eyes, which surprised mu bingyue.


    Liu Zixuan called the boy in and asked him to bring Muling in.


    After Liu Zixuan came in, he sighed slightly and said, "my four sisters came to see me today, but I don''t know why."


    Liu Zixuan''s behavior, she will not look away, what''s more, star dark believe in people, she will believe more.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "thank you so much, brother Xuan!"


    "Of course not." Liu Zixuan said: "if you are willing to see me here and prove that you treat me as your own, how can I mind?"


    Mu bingyue said: "if I meet my four elder sisters here, will Xuan elder brother be inconvenient?"


    Liu Zixuan laughed and shook his head: "don''t praise me so much, I''ll be proud!"


    Mu bingyue nodded with satisfaction and looked at Liu Zixuan and said: "brother Xuan is really smart. I can''t compare with him."Liu Zixuan said with a smile: "there are a lot of people and a lot of people. I have selected some people who have a blue family background, are honest and have excellent skills. I plan to employ them for a long time in the future. Otherwise, the formula will be tested and spread out. What can I do?"


    Wait for the chef to go down, mu bingyue said: "how come there are only a few cooks?"


    Several chefs began to underestimate mu bingyue. Now they see that mu bingyue''s words are clear, and the dishes they think of are all impeccable. They are a little bit impressed. They are busy in the kitchen and busy again, especially those two people who are responsible for making the basic hot pot pot are taken seriously.


    Waiting for the boy to withdraw, mu bingyue tasted the dishes one by one, and then commented on the advantages and disadvantages. In front of several chefs, Liu Zixuan said, "did you all hear that?"


    "Yes."


    "No, you ask her to wait. I''ll see her after I try." Mu bingyue road.


    "If Miss Mu doesn''t want to see her, the villain will send her away." I wait for mu bingyue to finish drinking water for the second time.


    "Mu Ling? How did she get here? " Mu bingyue frowned, said the shortcomings of this dish, and then tasted a piece of boiled meat. The boiled meat was a little old, and it was good on the whole.


    "Oh?" Mu Bing moon eyebrow tail a Yang, curious and surprised at Mu Ling, full face can not believe: "Mu Ling, you mean serious?"


    Mu Ling looked up at mu bingyue and couldn''t say it seriously: "I''m serious, from the heart."


    "Then you let me save you? It seems that your head is really jammed in the door Mu bingyue rubbed her forehead, and her headache got worse. This time, even she couldn''t see what kind of tricks Muling was playing.

 C388

    Mu Ling some aggrieved, helplessly looked at mu bingyue: "my head is good, because the head is good, I just come to find you."


    "Oh? What does it mean? " Looking at Mu Ling that serious and sincere appearance, mu bingyue is a bit of an accident, can''t help but asked.


    Mu Ling grinned bitterly and shook his head: "now only you can save me, the whole Lin family, only can save me, only you can have that ability!"


    Several cooks nodded repeatedly. Although mu bingyue was very picky and knew how to direct his hands and feet, after several times of instruction, they also felt that these dishes were very different. It was just a complete change. Therefore, they did not dare to say more about Mu bingyue''s nitpicking.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "And this, this chicken soup, and so much pickled bamboo shoots are intended for pregnant women? Don''t put it down. You''ve drunk too much chicken soup, but it''s not good if you make it so appetizing


    Mu bingyue tried one by one, which was much better than before. However, two dishes were still deficient. Mu bingyue called the cook to come over, and did not avoid Mu Ling''s presence. She said bluntly: "this waist flower I think it''s still old. Can you cut it into flowers? Or if it doesn''t work, cut it into thin slices. You can try both. First, marinate the cooking wine and some necessary seasonings and put them for use. Then fry the garlic sprouts and chili peppers until they are ready to be cooked. Put oil in the wok. After the cashew is discolored with oil, pour the other side dishes immediately and mix them well


    Mu bingyue tasted two mouthfuls, and saw the look of Mu Ling behind her. In addition to glancing at this side at the beginning, there was no other look, but she was a bit surprised.


    She''s waiting for everyone. She needs to quickly get out the ideal sauce. The essence of hot pot lies in the bottom and dipping sauce!


    Mu bingyue tasted a piece of green vegetables, and tried the sauce, the taste is quite good, although not as delicious as those classic dishes of the 21st century, but it is also very rare!


    Mu bingyue thought of hotpot, but the menu of this experiment only let them prepare it, and then cook it in the pot and bring it over.


    Just thinking, Liu Zixuan brought a new hot pot.


    For people like Mu Ling, she really didn''t like it, let alone take it for her own use. She wanted to design it. She bit the dog with Lin Miaozhi. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaozhi asked to cooperate with her, but she could think of it!


    It''s good to frustrate her spirit. By the way, mu bingyue has to think about it. Mu Ling, she What is the use of it?


    Mu Ling has always been arrogant. She is used to it, so There is no reason to think that mu bingyue should agree with her.


    Mu bingyue said coldly: "if you don''t want to, you can go now. I won''t trouble you in the future. As you said, you are in my eyes, but ants all the time. Some people will deal with you naturally. I don''t need to worry about it."


    "You Do you want to think about it? " Mu Ling was a bit surprised.


    After a long time, mu bingyue''s eyebrows slowly twisted and nodded: "you''re right, so Let me think about it. "


    Mu Ling is very anxious. What she says is just and righteous. It seems that mu bingyue has no reason to refuse.


    "I''m willing to do anything you want me to do. As long as you let me escape this robbery, Lin Miaozhi can''t kill me! Didn''t you save five sisters, too? Lin Miaozhi can''t kill her. You can, can''t you? " Seeing mu bingyue''s refusal, Mu Ling was somewhat anxious. She knelt down and moved forward a few steps. Looking at mu bingyue, her eyes were filled with sadness and sadness: "bingyue, please Please, if you don''t believe me, don''t you have poison? You give me poison, only you have the antidote. If I take your antidote, even if I want to betray you, I dare not think, don''t I want to live? You Do you think I''m right? "


    Mu bingyue smiles but does not speak.


    Mu Ling''s face became more ugly in an instant. Looking at mu bingyue, there was almost bitterness and helplessness in his eyes: "bingyue, even if I have been a mole ant, but there is always a little use. In your eyes, am I really so worthless?"


    "Well What you said has some truth, so Why should I save you? Do you have any use value to me? No matter what promise you have to me now, what if you go back on your promise in the future? " Mu bingyue picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Looking at the Muling kneeling on the ground, she didn''t mean to call her up.


    "I am just a mole ant in front of you. I think you should know that I have no ability and dare not betray you now? Is this reason enough for you to believe me? " Muling road.


    "Why should I save you? Why should I believe you? We each have the Revenge of killing our mother. I''m going to save you. Do you think my head is squeezed by the door Mu bingyue road.


    But


    Mu Ling, it is to let her some surprise, more impressive.


    "Well..." Mu Ling''s words made mu bingyue a little surprised. She looked at Mu Ling with a pair of eyes. Mu Ling would think like this. It''s really not easy. There are few people who can do this."You designed me to compete with Lin Miaozhi. I''m stupid. I''m not reconciled. I have no way to go, so I won Lin Miaozhi. I was in a hot head at that time. I thought I had won Lin Miaozhi. My ancestors saw me. Maybe I still have a chance to live. But I can''t wait for the finals now. Maybe I won''t be killed by Lin Miaozhi. Only you can save me! " Mu Ling looked at mu bingyue, word by word, and recognized it very well. Moreover, he said in a righteous way: "bingyue, no matter who you kill, those people deserve what they deserve. I should hate you, but My mother and second uncle hurt you and your mother first. It''s called karma. You have the ability to kill them. That''s because they are incompetent. Since I can''t kill you, I have to choose to die or surrender. And I I don''t want to die, so So please Help me


    Mu bingyue slowly put down the hand of rubbing forehead: "speak clearly."


    After mu bingyue finished, they went back to the kitchen one by one.


    Mu Ling has been waiting quietly. She just looks at her curiously from time to time. Mu bingyue also pays attention to her look. Mu Ling''s performance really makes her a little surprised. After thinking about it, she can''t help but admit to muring: "come here."


    "Bingyue, you Will you help me? " Mu Ling with a bit of joy, mu bingyue look a little loose, she naturally happy.

 C389

    "You just want to avoid Lin Miaozhi''s killing you, don''t you?" Mu bingyue looks at Lin Miaozhi and asks.


    Lin Miaozhi nodded his head and gave a bitter smile: "yes, bingyue, you Can you give me a good word? Would you like to help me or not? I I know I used to make you hate, and I''ve done a lot of stupid things, but I I''m really going to make a change. Can you forgive me? I know that I may be of no other use to you, I But now I have really figured it out. You can tell me where to save the next servant girl and servant. I will be willing to be a cow and a horse in the future. I am stupid and blind. I should be like the fifth elder sister and turn to you early to have a way out! "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "No. Five elder sister is sincere to cooperate with me and make friends with me, and you It''s just that there is no way out. You are not qualified to say that! "


    Mu bingyue has not yet answered, he hears that there is a boy outside and tells him: "master of the museum, the eldest prince wants to see Miss Mu!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but Can you tell me what you are going to do with your fourth sister? " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue said: "such restaurant dishes are aggressive enough to make people remember, and Brother Xuan, we do not just want to go high-end consumption, we want to go with civilian consumption, there is a saying that small profits and quick sales, in order to consider various levels of consumption You can set up more areas in the restaurant. The lower floor is for civilian consumption and the upper floor is for high-end consumption. As for the specific allocation, it''s up to you to decide! "


    The people who consume in this restaurant are not poor. If the name is too vulgar, I''m afraid those people who are vulgar and elegant will dislike it!


    "Ah? Isn''t it too tasteless? " Liu Zixuan road.


    "Let''s call our restaurant the first restaurant." Mu bingyue road.


    Liu Zixuan nodded again and again and gave mu bingyue a thumbs up: "I think our restaurant will definitely be the best in the world!"


    Mu bingyue also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Liu Zixuan: "brother Xuan, this is All right? "


    "Understand, understand!" They have so many benefits, naturally to Mu bingyue is a thousand thanks, but dare not have half a word, repeatedly nodded, a face of gratitude back out.


    Mu bingyue said: "as long as you match it, you can have your own food and clothing in the future, but the formula But you can''t say it, understand? "


    Several cooks listen to Mu bingyue say so, eyes not from a bright, full of surprise.


    Mu bingyue also said: "if who makes the most and best sauce, then your children You can get the contract of sale, and then you will be free. No As long as you make three sauces that I''m satisfied with, you can get your child''s contract of sale and be free


    "Yes, Miss mu." Several people are all year round to serve the rich family, the etiquette is very in place.


    After eating, several specific cooks also came. Mu bingyue told several people about the general requirements, and then said: "no matter it''s bean paste, soybean paste, big sauce, any sauce, play your imagination, dip a piece of tasteless vegetable leaves into Buddhism and want to return it to the secular world. That''s successful. Moreover, the more the formula, the better. What''s more, the mushroom sauce, meat sauce, etc, Beef sauce All of them are OK, but you remember, you must write down the formula. Don''t remember how to make it if you succeed in the final match


    Try twice, finally several dishes have met the requirements of Mu bingyue, Liu Zixuan is very satisfied, straight to Mu bingyue said he knew her, is really found a treasure!


    "All right." Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue''s strange appearance, and doesn''t ask any more.


    Mu bingyue said: "first try the dishes, I''ll tell you."


    After Mu Ling left, Liu Zixuan over there chuckled: "bingyue, you are really intriguing. What are you going to do? Can you tell me? "


    So she did it so carefully that no one could find out.


    Therefore, there is such a saying.


    "Well." Lin Miaozhi nodded. When she came, she was very careful. After all, she had such a big hatred with mu bingyue. It was normal that mu bingyue refused to cooperate with her. But if Mu bingyue refuses to accept her and is known by Lin Miaozhi, she will die even more!


    "That''s good." Mu bingyue faint smile, way: "you go, don''t let people doubt on the line."


    She had a festival with mu bingyue. If she didn''t believe mu bingyue, she felt that mu bingyue would not help her!


    "Well, I believe you!" Mu Ling thought for a long time and made a decision.


    Mu bingyue frowned: "you go, if you don''t believe me I don''t like people who don''t believe me


    "This..." Mu Ling appears very hesitant.


    "Well, since you believe me Don''t ask me anything. Just wait for me to arrange for you. In two days, you will find out the answer. In these two days, you try your best to avoid contact with Lin Miaozhi. If you are really afraid You can find the fifth elder sister to hide. After two days, you will know the answer and my arrangement! " Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    It seems that she has to choose to believe and not to believe. What else can she do?"I believe you!" Mu Ling gritted her teeth.


    Mu bingyue said, "do you believe me?"


    Mu Ling looked at mu bingyue with a dignified face. After a few days, her eyebrows began to twist tightly. Her face was ugly. She sighed and said, "OK. So you How will it be arranged? "


    A month later, whether it''s going to the misty forest or not having a chance to go back to Dongling, this is enough time.


    "You From now on, no matter what Lin Miaozhi says or does to you, you don''t need to pay attention to it or come to me. I will arrange it for you secretly. If you behave well, you still want to talk to me after a month and before I leave Yancheng. Come to me again! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Then you What do you want me to do? " Mu Ling said strangely.


    Mu bingyue is a faint smile, this time the smile is more profound: "like you said, even a mole ant, is also useful. I really dare not make a decision so quickly to take you for my own use. After all, our hatred is so deep that I can''t believe you by your words. It depends on your performance in the future. "


    What do you mean Mu Ling looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly.


    "Not necessarily!" Mu bingyue''s face, suddenly spread a smug smile.


    Mu Ling''s face turned ugly. She regretted in her heart and nodded, but she said, "bingyue, you decided not to close me up and cooperate with me, right?"


    "The great prince?" Liu Zixuan frowned and waved: "let him in!"


    When the boy left, Liu Zixuan could not help but look at mu bingyue curiously: "tell me first!"


    "It''s the right time for the eldest prince to set Mu Ling to attack Lin Miaozhi The eldest prince is a key figure Mu bingyue has a mysterious smile.

 C390

    "The big prince is the key figure? Why? " Liu Zixuan more and more puzzled, curious and surprised looking at mu bingyue.


    The eldest prince is the only male in the royal family, and also Lin Miaozhi''s big cousin. More importantly The eldest prince is interested in Lin Miaozhi. If the eldest prince knows mu bingyue''s mind and knows that Mu Ling has offended Lin Miaozhi, he is afraid that he will help Lin Miaozhi or even take the place of Lin Miaozhi. How could he have the same idea with mu bingyue and let go of Mu Ling? It''s impossible!


    "Brother Xuan, do you really want to know?" Mu bingyue took a sip of tea and looked at Liu Zixuan and asked with a smile.


    Can you always give a hundred points to this one?


    Said that, she did not care about the smile, a pair of do not care about the appearance of the world''s elite!


    Mu bingyue didn''t care to smile and said: "it''s also the great prince who has a good fortune. I can''t tell other doctors. But for me, it''s just a little work to cure this kind of disease!"


    "Miss Mu is so modest. You are a miracle doctor! Xiao Wang has never seen such a good medical skill. How can he say it is a piece of cake? " The prince said quickly.


    If a man recovers his health in those aspects, he will naturally become confident. In addition, he will form this sexual cycle, which is beneficial to his illness. Therefore, at the beginning of this period of time, just like Meng Tianhao''s poison, it will appear to be very effective.


    The eldest prince''s appearance or facial expression is obviously much better. It seems that he has taken the medicine of Mu bingyue. During this period of time, he has been very "moist"!


    His manner was very serious and polite, and even his appellation changed. Mu bingyue was a bit surprised. He said with a faint smile, "don''t be polite to the eldest prince. It''s just a piece of work for me."


    When mu bingyue asked, the eldest prince stood up, nodded his head gently to Mu bingyue, bowed his hand, and said solemnly, "Miss mu, thank you for the medicine you prescribed for Xiao Wang. I feel much better now!"


    Waiting for Liu Zixuan to go out, mu bingyue asked the eldest prince: "I don''t know the big prince is looking for me today. What''s the matter?"


    Mu bingyue is a smart girl, and she is very strange. Maybe what she can''t solve can be solved by mu bingyue?


    "Well, yes." Liu Zixuan nodded and did not refuse.


    Anyway, I''m free now.


    "Oh Mu bingyue also nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said: "well, brother Xuan, you can leave a little servant here to wait. When the eldest prince is gone, I''ll go and look for you."


    "Well, exactly." Liu Zixuan nodded his head.


    "Brother Xuan, is it about looking for the shop address?" Mu bingyue still remembers that he said last night that there was a problem with the location of the restaurant''s shops.


    Liu Zixuan said, standing up and saying, "bingyue, I''m going to do something outside."


    Before the prince''s voice dropped, the leader of the Liu hall stood up with a good sense of knowledge, nodded and laughed: "then you talk, I''ll ask the servant to deliver tea."


    The eldest prince looked at Liu Zixuan, and his speech was straightforward. With a smile on his face, he said faintly, "I don''t know Can the owner of Liuguan let me talk to miss Mu alone


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    The first prince was reminded, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, there is something. I want to talk with Miss mu."


    Don''t wait for Liu Zixuan to answer, mu bingyue is a light smile, straight to the point asked the big prince: "big prince, don''t know to come here today, but what''s the matter?"


    The great prince, stunned and distracted, came forward and sat down beside Liu Zixuan. Looking at the two dishes on the table that had not yet been removed, he was somewhat surprised and said, "early in the morning That''s what you eat? "


    "Prince, please come in quickly." Liu Zixuan''s words interrupted the daydream of the great prince.


    Maybe he was cured by mu bingyue, so In his heart, to Mu bingyue''s feeling, can''t help but more two points.


    The most important thing is that medical skills are still so good.


    No, it should be said that such a smile is too real, without the false and polite manners of the so-called big girls, just like a living person, as if they are really happy, with such a clear and deep smile on their faces, which is really dazzling.


    He has never seen a woman''s smile, can be so beautiful. Gorgeous beautiful, he simply can''t believe.


    Mu bingyue spits out her tongue. Looking at Liu Zixuan, her face is full of smiles. The eldest prince just walks in. Seeing the smile on mu bingyue''s face, she is stunned for a moment, and her mind is in a trance.


    The smile on mu bingyue''s face became more and more profound and mysterious. Liu Zixuan shook her head slightly, glanced at her, and said with a smile: "the ancient spirit is strange!"


    Mu bingyue turned back, with a smile on her face, looked at Liu Zixuan and said with a smile: "brother Xuan, I know you must be very curious now, but Don''t worry. You''ll know what I''m going to do later! "


    "Big prince, please come inside. My landlord and miss Mu are in it." The voice of the boy came and interrupted Liu Zixuan''s words.


    "However, the eldest prince and Lin Miaozhi, the well-known one...""No, I mean it." Mu bingyue converges her smile and her eyes become extremely serious.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Zixuan sighed, but said, "bingyue, are you kidding?"


    "Brother Xuan, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to know how I arranged it? Now I''ve arranged everything. What do you mean if you don''t say it? " Mu bingyue looks at Liu Zixuan with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Zixuan blinked, speechless.


    "Well, brother Xuan is getting angry. I''ll tell you." Mu bingyue thought about it and said to Liu Zixuan, "brother Xuan, do you think What if the eldest prince married Mu Ling


    Every time something happens, mu bingyue is always so secretive and mysterious that he wants to ask more questions!


    Liu Zixuan''s look has brought a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Liu Zixuan also nodded, with a serious and serious look, and said: "yes, I really want to know. Bingyue, your mouth. Can''t you be so tight? You won''t tell me anything! "


    "Miss Mu is so modest. But Since it is easy for you, I don''t know Can miss Mu help me to see more patients? " The eldest prince looked forward to Mu bingyue.


    It''s too hard to pretend. You have to pay the price!


    In fact, when she first treated the eldest prince, she wanted to take in all the male members of the Nanzhao royal family for her own use against the Lin family. But now things are so smooth that her ancestors have directly told her that they can give her the decision-making of the Lin family. It seems that I don''t need these anymore!

 C391

    But now the eldest prince comes to the door, and he pretends to be so cool just now. If he refuses to accept others directly, he doesn''t feel very good.


    More importantly Mu Ling there, she also needs Lin Miaozhi!


    What happened to her mother at that time, didn''t the old man want her not to care too much about it?


    "What a pity?" Mu bingyue asks in a hurry. This little guy, every time he sees Liu Zixuan, he seems to be following him. Therefore, mu bingyue thinks that he should know a lot of things.


    "Yes, the location is the best. It has a history of more than 100 years in Yancheng, but It''s said that the owner of the restaurant has no intention to manage the restaurant, and the dishes in it are very ordinary. The boss''s wife is a shrew and doesn''t like the playing, pulling, playing and singing of those yingyingyingyanyan. All the staff in the restaurant are male, so Hehe, the business is not good. The owner of my house wants to sell it. It''s a pity... "


    "There? Does he want to buy the restaurant there? " From the appearance of that building, it should be the decoration of the restaurant.


    The boy pointed to the highest 70% tall building in front of him and said, "the owner of my house is there."


    Mu bingyue relaxed and asked the boy behind him: "where is brother Xuan? How far is it? "


    Most of the people who can recognize her are qualified to participate in the competition. She takes a few steps, leaves the stalls just now and goes to the front. No one can recognize him.


    Fortunately, those people are still polite, did not directly rush up, just more obscure looking at her.


    Mu bingyue got off the carriage and followed the boy. Occasionally, someone recognized her on the road and whispered quietly. What she said was that she had won Gong Xinxian and won so many silver contests.


    Nanzhao is a big country, and Yancheng is also the capital city. Therefore, the downtown area is quite lively. Compared with the capital city of Dongling Kingdom, it is a bit more lively. Perhaps it is because of the competition held by the Lin family recently that the downtown is so crowded.


    She has been to Yancheng for a long time, but this is the first time to visit the downtown area.


    Mu bingyue follows Liu Zixuan to the downtown of Yancheng.


    "Since we know What''s your impression of my fourth sister? Would you like to marry my fourth sister? "


    When Lin Miaozhi came to see him before, he took Mu Ling several times. He had a good impression of him. Over time, as long as he had good resources, he would not be inferior to Lin Miaozhi. However, his talent was too low, so from the beginning, he did not consider Mu Ling''s meaning. Now mu bingyue asked this question, which made him a little strange.


    The eldest prince''s face was stiff: "know, what''s the matter?"


    Mu bingyue dry smile a few times, looking at the big prince, positive way: "big prince, do you know my four elder sister?"


    "The right person for me? What Miss Mu said was... " Seeing mu bingyue''s evasive manner, the eldest prince knew that he had misunderstood her meaning. He was somewhat disappointed in his heart, but he could not help asking mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue resisted the nausea that came out of her heart and laughed a few times, but she said, "the great prince, I just want to introduce you a person who is suitable for you."


    Mu bingyue is stunned. This man doesn''t think he said that. He wants to marry him?


    He hesitated, looking at mu bingyue''s expression a bit embarrassed, but did not have the usual camouflage steady appearance.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s curious appearance and listening to her rhetorical questions, the eldest prince was stunned for a moment. Then he felt that what she said was very reasonable. Then he came up with a strange idea and blushed with shame: "Miss Mu is right. What do you mean You... "


    Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "the big prince means Have you decided to marry Lin Miaozhi? Marry a Don''t respect you and easily give your illness to the woman who publicizes it? "


    When mu bingyue asked this question, the eldest prince instinctively remembered that Lin Miaozhi had publicized his "illness". Although he knew that with the strength of the Lin family, he would eventually forgive Lin Miaozhi, but he was uncomfortable. He felt as if he was being held back by something. He was very uncomfortable. His face sank and he said: "yes, but For the time being, I have a little conflict with Miaozhi. In addition, the Lin family has been so busy recently. Miaozhi has also had some problems, so It should be later. "


    Mu bingyue looked at the big prince''s moist face, hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask: "big prince, you are in good health now, should soon be able to give birth to a little son of a son, do not know you can be engaged?"


    It''s also true that only when the royal family has a prosperous network can they develop more rapidly. In this case, such a disease is really a great blow to the royal family. Therefore, it''s hard to catch a mobing moon that can cure them. Naturally, they want to hold on tightly, for fear that Mu bingyue will have the slightest regret.


    It seems that the whole royal family is very concerned about this disease.


    Mu bingyue felt sad and surprised.


    "Everything depends on Miss mu." The eldest prince was very formal and polite. However, with a touch of anxiety, he seemed to be afraid that mu bingyue would not give medicine to him if he did not agree."Well, that All right Mu bingyue huff and puff a few words, turned to look at the big prince, hesitated for a moment, and said: "however, I don''t have enough medicine on my body. I''ll give you medicine after seeing the doctor."


    After all, this disease has been suffering for so many years, and I don''t care about one day or two. If Mu bingyue doesn''t like it and doesn''t show it to them, it''s really bad.


    The prince''s face was filled with joy and excitement: "yes, they are. Miss mu, in fact, the number of my uncles and cousins is very small. Don''t be afraid. We won''t add too much trouble to you. If Miss Mu is not free now, it''s not too late for us to see a doctor after you have won the championship and celebrate! "


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue nodded and said to the Prince: "the prince said But your uncles, cousins and so on


    However, the real mastermind has not been found out, and Lin Miaozhi wants to take her life, such a thing Naturally, we can''t give up easily.


    "Miss mu, the villain shouldn''t talk too much. The owner said," Miss mu, you are a noble man. You don''t have to worry about these things. He can handle them. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, I''m going to help brother Xuan buy this restaurant together!" Mu bingyue road.


    Since the restaurant is not well managed and the boss is not willing to sell it, there must be some reason.

 C392

    In this case, the price is not suitable.


    "This Well, Miss Mu is not an outsider, so the villain said it The boy hesitated for a moment and then said to Mu bingyue, "well, Miss mu, that restaurant is actually an ancestral restaurant, which is called delicious restaurant. The owner of the restaurant is a three generation single handed down, so If you don''t want to sell it, you won''t sell it for any money. " Said the boy.


    "So..." Mu bingyue frowns, which is a little difficult.


    "Isn''t it? But I think this lady is going to be terrible. Doctor Luo is here. How can she claim to be a miracle doctor? If she wants to cheat, she doesn''t know how to come to this drugstore in another place


    "Dr. Luo is really kind-hearted. Miss Qian is so arrogant that he is willing to treat her."


    "Wow, doctor Luo is here!"


    Luo Jincheng just came here. He was annoyed by the people of the Qian family. He didn''t expect to hear such arrogant words as soon as he came here. It was really funny and funny. Nowadays, there are so many prodigal prodigals. Now even a little girl dares to call herself a miracle doctor. It''s strange every year, especially this year!


    "Oh? Who has your lady cured? I''d like to hear from someone Mu bingyue was just trying to stop Luo Ping from going on. Suddenly, a voice came from her. The voice sounded calm and incomparable, with some dignity and anger.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. What is Luo Jincheng? Do you know who my lady cured? Wrestling... "


    Obviously, mu bingyue and Luo Ping''s words have completely aroused the group''s indignation, and they all look down upon mu bingyue one by one.


    "There are so many shameless people that I have never seen so shameless!"


    "Yes, who is doctor Luo? How many patients have been cured? People are very modest about the name of the miracle doctor. She dare to call herself a miracle doctor at a young age. What a shame


    "She looks like this, tut I''m afraid I haven''t even touched the herbs? Can you feel the pulse? "


    "Yes, how old is the girl? It''s really reckless. It''s so arrogant! "


    Aunt Hua Yi deliberately put the voice very big, the people around heard, one after another sidetracked, one by one all disdained to pick up the mouth.


    Flower clothes God a face displeased, cold hum a few, disdain said: "what cattle do you blow? How old is your lady? Fourteen? Fifteen? Not much bigger than Miss Qian? This medical skill is extensive and profound, and its essence is incomparable. Doctor Luo is almost 60 years old. Can you learn it if you want to? I don''t know if I can see my pulse. I dare to call myself a miracle doctor? Tut Tut, what''s wrong with the young people now? Even if they don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, they still have no sense of shame! "


    "Ha, my lady is still a miracle doctor. I haven''t seen such arrogance!" Luo Ping couldn''t look down. He took two steps to challenge his aunt!


    "Oh, how do you talk, little girl?" Originally quite enthusiastic aunt suddenly heard mu bingyue say Luo Jincheng, so she quit. Her round face sank and said, "how do you talk, little girl? Doctor Luo, who wants to see you? That''s a miracle doctor, you know? A miracle doctor needs to be invited and asked for. He thinks it''s great to have a few stinky money? "


    "So small? It''s normal that she is not sensible and has a hot personality. However, since the little girl is in such a hurry and grows on her face, although she is not seriously ill, Dr. Luo should not take Joe. The people of the Qian family should not lack money? " Instinctively, mu bingyue has a bad impression on Luo Jincheng. She thought it was Miss jiaoman who deliberately made trouble, but she was only 11 years old, so she deserves to be forgiven.


    "Eleven."


    "How old is Miss Qian this year?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "It''s said that you have eaten something wrong. In fact, it''s OK to take some medicine. But Miss Qian refused to do so. She quickly overturned the drugstore. She had to ask Dr. Luo to come and have a consultation in person, but Dr. Luo I don''t know if the doctor is so proud Flower clothes aunt worried.


    "Isn''t it? It''s also strange that Miss Qian always loves beauty. How can she get sore? And still in the face? " Luo Ping said with a smile.


    "Well Money shop owner''s daughter surnamed Qian? Good name Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "Dr. Luo is not here today. Miss Qian has lost her temper in it." The aunt wearing flower clothes saw mu bingyue''s extraordinary temperament, outstanding appearance, good feeling in the heart, and said a word enthusiastically.


    This drugstore is the largest and most famous drugstore in Yancheng. The doctor in the shop is Luo Jincheng, a famous doctor from mainland China. However, Dr. Luo seldom sits here. Even so, it is still a hall bird. Patients with complicated diseases like to drill here!


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Ping nodded to show that he understood.


    "It seems that A young lady was seriously ill and her face was covered with sores. I heard that the lady was the daughter of the bank owner, and now she is casting her temper in it! " Said the aunt dressed in flowers.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows were even tighter. The boy''s name was Lu Ping. Seeing the congestion in front of him, he was a bit worried. However, if he squeezed hard, he couldn''t squeeze through. Lu Ping had to look at a big deity dressed in flowery clothes and say, "Auntie, what''s going on inside?"When they got to the delicious Pavilion, they passed by a drugstore. The door of the drugstore was full of people. They whispered and said something. The originally spacious road was blocked and there was no way to pass through!


    Seeing mu bingyue so good to talk, he laughed twice and nodded his head and said, "well, thank you for your understanding."


    Mu bingyue shook her head and sighed, but she said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. It''s good for your health and you can see the scenery around you."


    "Well, Miss Mu was wronged to walk. There are too many people today. There is no other way for the carriage, so..." I am embarrassed to scratch his head, to Mu bingyue way.


    Mu bingyue looked at the boy and said, "in that case Well, let''s go over and have a look. "


    She also wanted to give full play to her 21st century women''s bargaining power, but she did not think about it. She couldn''t play it out at all. She was directly refused!


    If it''s the price, it''s OK to say that it''s OK to pay directly, but in this case That''s really a little difficult.


    "Yes, yes, you say Later, are you ready for a good show? Will Dr. Luo teach her a lesson? "


    "I think the little girl is trying to cheat Miss Qian''s money, so Now Dr. Luo is here. She must have run away with her tail between her legs


    Mu bingyue frowned. Before he spoke, he listened to Luo Jincheng: "little girl, if you don''t have money to eat, I''ll give you a ding of silver. You can go quickly. Medical skills can save people and kill people. You are young, don''t do evil!"

 C393

    He looks very thin, wearing a blue shirt, the whole person looks clean and calm. Mu bingyue looks at the color of his fingers and smells the smell of herbs on his body. He knows that this man must have some attainments in medical skills, otherwise he can not be called a miracle doctor.


    But The doctor is too conceited. He doesn''t know that there are people out there. He thinks that mu bingyue is a liar, which makes mu bingyue uncomfortable.


    Mu bingyue frowned, sighed, looked at Luo Jincheng and said, "this old man I don''t blame you if you haven''t seen the world, but don''t take ignorance as naive. Who says I''m going to cheat? Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you, Luo Ping, let''s go and find your master. "


    "What if you lose?" Luo Jincheng Road.


    No, he can''t be so cheap. Mu bingyue, he Luo Jincheng can''t see the most, is to use the anxious mentality of patients and their families, let them go to the doctor in a hurry, cheat money and delay the disease!


    This girl talks wildly. It seems that she can''t hide from the competition. She wants to have a try at will. If she loses, she won''t lose face!


    "Oh?" Luo Jincheng didn''t expect mu bingyue to say so, half an hour? Even he can''t do it!


    "What? Doctor Luo is afraid? " Mu bingyue looked at him with a smile and said, "well, I''ll come first. In half an hour, if Miss Qian''s face doesn''t return to normal, I''ll even lose. Then how do you treat it? How long is it all your credit Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    As a miracle doctor, being so careful is really a big loss.


    "This It''s not like that! If I have been treated first, I haven''t gone down yet. When you treat me, you can do whatever you like. But in fact, she is good because of my medicine. You can also say it''s your credit. " Luo Jincheng is very cautious.


    Mu bingyue certainly won''t let him succeed. After thinking for a while, he said, "since it''s Miss Qian who is ill, let''s have a competition with Miss Qian."! Who can cure Miss Qian''s illness, who can let the things on Miss Qian''s face disappear first, even if who wins


    If you win, it will be more beautiful, of course!


    Oh, this is a pretence of generosity. Even if you lose later, you can also tell people that the topic of Mu bingyue is not suitable and too tricky. You can find all kinds of reasons and excuses.


    "Little girl, your tone is not small! In this way, so that others will not say that I deceive the small with the big, and will not let you. How can you compare it? " Luo Jincheng Road.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and said coldly, "OK, doctor Luo? Tell me what you want to do


    Since she decided to open a restaurant with Liu Zixuan, she would be recognized later. If she was a liar, it might seriously affect the restaurant''s business!


    You hold Luo Jincheng and she has no problem. Don''t say she is a liar!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes flash a touch of warm anger, these people, is really boring.


    The crowd also began to talk, and all these people, all towards Luo Jincheng, felt that mu bingyue was doomed to lose.


    "You can tell from her appearance that she must want to cheat money. Dr. Luo teaches her a lesson, which is also for the benefit of innocent victims."


    "That is, doctor Luo''s medical skills are the best in the world. I''m afraid this little girl hasn''t been weaned yet."


    "Yes, doctor Luo, you can compare with her, and let the girl be convinced!"


    "Master, since this little girl doesn''t know how to live or die, you should teach him a lesson!" Luo Jincheng''s side with a small medicine child angry said.


    Even if her family is a medical family, she can''t dare to compete with herself at a young age. She has this confidence. In Yancheng, no one does not know his reputation as Luo Jincheng, let alone his medical skills. This girl dares to take over. Isn''t she looking for death?


    No way!


    "How dare you compare?" Luo Jincheng thinks that mu bingyue will shrink back and admit her mistake when she says something. Unexpectedly, she stops and looks at herself calmly. Is it Is this little girl really good at medicine?


    "Than? How to compare it? " Mu bingyue stops and looks at Luo Jincheng with a determined look on his face.


    "Well, since you are unrepentant, why don''t we have a competition?" Luo Jincheng looks at mu bingyue and says coldly.


    Looking at Luo Jincheng''s indignation and righteous words, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing: "ha, this old man, my grandfather can''t control me, let alone you? Don''t come out and talk nonsense if you have shallow knowledge. Be careful that your tongue will flash when the wind blows


    "What do you mean by what the girl said just now? Are you really good at medicine, and are you good at it? " Luo Jincheng frowned: "you are young. I''m two rounds older than you. It''s enough to be your grandfather. You''re also an elder. If you don''t know how to repent, you can''t be too ungrateful to speak out and try to cover up your own behavior."


    Mu bingyue turned back: "doctor Luo, do you have any advice?"


    Mu bingyue and Lu Ping have just taken two steps, Luo Jincheng stops mu bingyue."Wait a minute!" Luo Jincheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Ping sighed helplessly and nodded: "all right, miss."


    Lu Ping still wants to say more, but mu bingyue shakes his head and tells him not to be fussy. He says, "let''s go quickly, Lupin."


    In fact, in some ways, it belongs to psychotherapy. However, these ancient people would not understand it.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said: "no, doctors and patients sometimes stress fate. Patients are willing to believe you in order to cure the disease. If patients don''t believe you and have a suspicious attitude towards your medicine, even if your medicine is so powerful, it will not help."


    However, Lu Ping stands in the angle of Mu bingyue, and it is natural that Lu Ping holds injustice for mu bingyue.


    In fact, Luo Jincheng''s appearance seems to be quite bluffing, not the feeling of a liar.


    "Miss, but they You are a miracle doctor. Why should you forget it? Miss, you let them know that you are a miracle doctor Lu Ping looked at Luo Jincheng and sneered: "I think this talent is like a knave swindler. He doesn''t know medical skills!"


    "What do you want?" Mu bingyue a pair of clear and beautiful eyes stare at her, so clear and dark color, as if he has seen through his mind.


    Luo Jincheng was stunned, but immediately said: "if you lose, from now on, you absolutely can''t see a patient again, also can''t treat anyone, do you agree?"


    "This is fair!" Luo Jincheng thought that mu bingyue would be sophistry. Unexpectedly, she agreed and asked him, "what if the doctor Luo lost?"

 C394

    "I lost? No, I can''t lose! " Luo Jincheng is confident.


    "If I let Miss Qian''s things disappear in half an hour, you will lose? I think You shouldn''t be able to do it? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "It will take some time, at least half a day, half an hour Well, do you think it''s choking? " Luo Jincheng disdains to say, the people around listen to Luo Jincheng said, have nodded, are very sure, think mu bingyue is a liar.


    "Miss Qian, I''m afraid not." Luo Jincheng looked at mu bingyue and said, "this young lady said that she could let you have a good time in half an hour. Miss Qian might as well let her have a try first. If she fails, let the old man do it again!"


    "Ah?" Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t dare to make fun of her face. As expected, she stopped and looked at Luo Jincheng: "you, you can prescribe medicine for me. I need to stop itching immediately!"


    "Miss Qian, if you don''t want to disfigure yourself, don''t catch it again!" Mu Bing moon color a sink, road.


    "Of course I want to be quick. OK, who are you?" Miss Qian looks at mu bingyue impatiently. She may be itchy and irritable. After saying two words to Mu bingyue, she wants to reach out and scratch her face.


    However, even a good bearing does not mean good medical skills.


    "Sister, would you like to hurry up?" Mu bingyue stepped forward and looked at Miss Qian and asked. Her voice was very calm. She didn''t flatter or deliberately take Joe. Luo Jincheng was a bit surprised.


    "You''d better find a way to get rid of my face. It''s so ugly that I can''t see people." Miss Qian how how how to say.


    You can see that it''s food allergy. You should stop eating the wrong food and stop it immediately. If you find it early, you can control it very well.


    Well, it''s not very serious.


    Doctor Luo''s eyebrows wrung, but mu bingyue felt relieved.


    Unfortunately, a face as big as a palm full of red and swollen rashes, looks rather bluffing.


    However, her jewelry is not much, but all kinds of exquisite, and the girl''s facial features are exquisite, the skin of her neck and arm is also white and transparent, and she is a beauty.


    Mu bingyue took a look at Miss Qian. Although she was 11 years old, she was tall and developed quite early. She was wearing a long silk dress with yellow color, and the upper was made of silk snow cloth. The pattern of double dragons playing with pearls was shown on the gold thread. A huge night Pearl in the center was very dazzling.


    "Miss Qian, if you want to cure the disease, you should have a better attitude!" Luo Jincheng Road.


    "Are you Luo Jincheng?" A sound of drinking rose.


    Mu bingyue didn''t see it and went in with him.


    The little medicine boy also looked at mu bingyue with pride, and heard that Miss Qian inside was quiet and more arrogant.


    Xiaoyaotong''s voice is a little arrogant. He has a good sense of propriety when he does things and talks. He is worthy of being with Dr. Luo. He handles things properly and is good!


    When the voice stopped, the little medicine boy went to lift the curtain of the inner hall and said, "doctor Luo is here. Miss Qian, if you want to get better soon, you''d better not be so angry."


    Then there was the sound of China breaking. Obviously, this lady was extremely angry!


    "Waste, a group of useless waste, I will let my father buy your medicine shop and burn it! What is Dr. Luo, a doctor of bullshit? I don''t want to come here to see my young lady. Don''t you want to mix in Yancheng in the future


    Luo Jincheng and mu bingyue entered the drugstore one after another. Lu Ping and xiaoyaotong followed them. As soon as they entered the door of the drugstore, they heard a crisp sound of "Ding Dong", which seemed to be the sound of a tea cup falling. Then, there was a tender and crisp voice. It was only a little loud. It seemed that the owner of the voice must be tender and unreasonable.


    He is also playing drums now, but looking at mu bingyue''s calm appearance, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    Is Miss mu Do you plan to apply powder on Miss Qian''s face until the sores on her face are completely covered?


    He believed in Miss Mu''s medical skills, but Let the thing on the face disappear in half an hour?


    Lu Ping was a bit worried. Listening to the crowd, Lu Ping was more regretful.


    "It looks good, but it''s a pity that I''ve gone astray. Is it so easy to be a miracle doctor? Even if you want to cheat, you don''t know why you want a better reason. Alas


    "Who knows if she will keep her word? When I was young, my mind was so bad, tut I really hate her


    "But it''s a good thing that the little girl doesn''t go out and cheat in the future."


    "Doctor Luo will never fight an uncertain battle. It''s a pity The opponent is too weak to look forward to. "


    "The little girl is doomed to lose!"


    The onlookers made a way for them to walk into the drugstore. The crowd was discussing.


    "Well, then go in and have a competition." Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, since you say that Then I''ll bet you! You come first. If Miss Qian is OK in half an hour, I will be regarded as losing. If I lose I''ll quit too, and I won''t see anyone again! " Luo Jincheng said coldly.She is very anxious to find liuzixuan, because there are too many people here and the sun is too big on top of her head. She is going crazy!


    "What are you going to do? Bet with me, it''s a lot of harsh requirements for me. If you lose, you don''t tell me what you''re going to do. If you''re not as good as others, you can''t be good for half an hour. Are you really good at bullying me? Or You don''t even dare to bet with me? " Mu bingyue has a ironic smile on his lips. Luo Jincheng is too cautious. In fact, as a doctor, this character is very good, but Mu bingyue really bothers him!


    After listening to Luo Jincheng''s words, the onlookers gathered around one after another to prevent mu bingyue from leaving.


    Luo Jincheng saw that she didn''t follow the routine. He thought she wanted to slip away, so he yelled.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well, I won''t argue with you, because I really don''t have the time. If you don''t dare to bet, I''ll go. See you next time." Mu bingyue looks disdainful and turns to go.


    His words are of high standard. Who dares to make fun of his face?


    "She? Who is she? " Miss Qian eyebrows a pick: "she looks a few years older than me, can cure?"


    "Miss Qian, you are dressed so beautifully today. You must go to see important people, right? But it''s getting late now. If Dr. Luo is allowed to do it, it will take half a day at least, but it will take three days to get rid of it. And I Won''t you give it a try in half an hour? " Mu bingyue seduced, with a big sister''s gentle smile on his face.

 C395

    "You Can you tell I''m going to keep the appointment? " Miss Qian''s cheek changed slightly, and then reddened. Looking at mu bingyue, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Mu bingyue nodded, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious: "yes, I can see that Miss Qian''s clothes are beautiful, and they are very neat and beautiful. Obviously, she has been well dressed. As Miss Qian, she must always dress up beautifully at home, but in such a normal time, it should be rare, so I''m sure you have an appointment to attend, Miss Qian! "


    Miss Qian blinked and blinked. She looked at mu bingyue with disbelief and doubt on her face. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help asking, "are you really Can I have half an hour? "


    In this continent, there are still some medical families hidden, but they never want to appear in order to be caught by the big family to refine and upgrade the medicine!


    She will not Do you really have strong medical skills?


    If so Why can her mind be so meticulous, not as calm and introverted as a girl of her age!


    Is this girl really just an ordinary liar?


    Luo Jincheng has a deep look at mu bingyue and is somewhat surprised.


    After a little pause, mu bingyue turned back and looked at Luo Jincheng''s master and servant. With a deep and ironic smile on their faces, he sneered and said, "I''ll make this letter with you, but Since it''s a bet, naturally I can''t be limited. Moreover, if I win, you don''t have to fight. Don''t you have any loss, and I''m taking risks? "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slowly. After a moment''s silence, she shook her head and said, "no, since people have said that, I can''t shrink back, or it will make people think that I am guilty of being a thief."


    "Miss, let''s not take a common view with them. Miss Qian will be willing if she wants to, or will be pulled down if she doesn''t want to. She can only say that he has no luck! Let''s not make any evidence! " Lu Ping obviously didn''t want to admire bingyue. He got into her ear and whispered a few words.


    "How about it? Do you dare? " Seeing that mu bingyue doesn''t speak, xiaoyaotong lifts his chin and looks at mu bingyue with pride and arrogance.


    Ha! What a pair of collusion!


    Mu bingyue looks at Luo Jincheng again. He frowns and is somewhat dissatisfied. He seems to want to say something, but after all, he still doesn''t say anything. Obviously, he reluctantly agrees with the little boy''s practice.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed. This little medicine boy''s method is a bit too cruel. Mu bingyue is just a teenage girl. Even if she really deceives people, she doesn''t need to paint her face?


    "The next work? You''re a pretty girl Doctor Luo''s little medicine boy snorted coldly and looked at mu bingyue in a cool voice: "Miss Qian has a noble status and beautiful appearance. Naturally, you can''t mess around. In this way, if you are so confident in your own medical skills, you can set up a letter. Miss Qian will be ok in half an hour. You can win. If she doesn''t get worse, you will lose, but if something happens Do you dare to paint your own face to compensate Miss Qian? "


    Mu bingyue said coldly: "since Dr. Luo dares not compete with me, don''t open your mouth outside before. It seems that it''s a bit inferior to do so now!"


    But the two are in a contest, he said such words with his identity, which is really damaging to the demeanor of the family. For this person, the instinct of admiring bingyue is not happy!


    This Luo Jincheng clearly saw that she was so confident that she was beating the drum in her heart, so she wanted to inspire people and make Miss Qian dare not accept mu bingyue''s medicine.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold said: "in vain you call yourself a miracle doctor, but even this point of bearing are not! We are obviously in a competition. You rely on your reputation, so you put a big hat on me, which makes people dare not accept my medicine. In this way Isn''t it really sinister? What''s more, how can this kind of food allergy get worse even if I can''t use my medicine and let her stay the same at most? "


    Luo Jincheng listens to Mu bingyue''s saying, thinking about her young age, her deceptive skills have reached such a high level. She is really angry. Her face sank immediately. She looked at mu bingyue and said in a cold voice, "this lady, what if you cure Miss Qian''s face? Even if you are ill, I''ll prescribe medicine, but if you are cured, you will blame me again... "


    "Miss Qian, it''s only half an hour. If you''re willing to have a try, OK, you can go to see the person you agreed to. Even if it''s not good, I won''t let your face hurt. It''s not too late for Luo Jincheng to try again!" Mu bingyue road.


    If Luo Jincheng''s little medicine boy didn''t say that sentence just now, it would make Miss Qian confused.


    "But you don''t look like a miracle doctor at your age. How can I believe you?" Miss Qian raised her chin and couldn''t help but want to scratch the skin on her face.


    If Miss Qian refuses to give her medical treatment and let Luo Jincheng cure her directly, she will be defeated before the war. Does Luo Jincheng die happily?


    She was sure on the face, but in fact she was a little worried.


    Mu bingyue said: "Miss Qian, if you like, can have a try."


    Sure enough, Miss Qian''s face immediately changed and looked at mu bingyue with distrust: "are you sure you can cure me?"If Luo Jincheng said this sentence, it would be a bit too much, but the little medicine boy said it, but there was no sense of disgust, on the contrary, people took it for granted!


    Luo Jincheng was a bit surprised. The little medicine boy beside him was even more unwilling. He stepped forward two steps, looked at mu bingyue, raised his chin, and said, "Miss Qian, don''t make fun of your face. This girl calls herself a miracle doctor. I think she is a prodigy! Are you sure you want to make fun of your face? "


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "of course!"


    She spoke with doubt, but there was no such arrogance between her expressions.


    However, no matter how powerful a medical family is, it is impossible for such a serious allergy to disappear in a short period of half an swelling and pain relief will return to normal ah!


    "Well, I''ll bet you that if you win I''ll, I''ll cut off my fingers, and I''ll never give people a pulse or see a doctor again! " Luo Jincheng was ruthless and said a word coldly.


    If this little girl is really a medicine family with several brushes, the competition between the two will not be sublimated to this level. However, in this way, if Mu bingyue loses, he can be punished. This is Luo Jincheng''s mind, so he will put down such cruel words! Just want to let mu bingyue take the word, two people bet upgrade.

 C396

    "So Great! That''s settled! " Mu bingyue didn''t want to think about it, so she took a bite.


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything more.


    Now that Miss Mu has already given up, let''s forget it. He plans to slip out and invite the owner to the restaurant next door. In this way, even if Miss Mu loses, he doesn''t have to really paint her face. Miss Mu''s medical skills are good, but it''s almost impossible for miss Qian''s face to disappear in half!


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, this time, she has become incomparably serious and serious: "of course not, I want to start to give Miss Qian treatment!"


    But he paid attention to Mu bingyue, the boy beside him, had already run first.


    This girl won''t be able to do anything at all. She just wants to make trouble and run away later?


    "What do you want to play? Are you tired and ready to go to bed Luo Jincheng is a little angry. Now he has some regrets and doubts about Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "is there a place to rest here? Do you have a screen? "


    Thinking about this, Luo Jincheng was calm, sighed a little, turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. After a while, he said, "let''s start."


    Luo Jincheng also did not say much, solve a physiological need time, if this girl can change the state into a miracle doctor, he lost also convinced!


    Where is the confidence?


    When she went out just now, mu bingyue was not so confident. How could she feel as if she had won the victory after such a short time?


    Luo Jincheng looks at mu bingyue''s performance and feels a little strange.


    Mu bingyue did not refuse. She followed the servant girl to the back "convenient". However, after a while, she came back again. Only this time, her face showed a relaxed look, and on her cheek, she was more confident than before.


    "Well, then go!" Miss Qian nodded and took a look at the girl behind her. The girl immediately understood and nodded to Mu bingyue and said, "this girl, please come with your maid."


    "Well, you go, but Miss Qian, please send a servant girl to follow her. If this little girl wants to run away Take her to the official! " Luo Jincheng grinned grimly, with pride and coldness on his face.


    Mu bingyue''s face was cold, and her cold mouth said, "Why are you all so excited? I really want to go to the convenience ah, people have three urgent, will give Miss Qian to cure later, it is not convenient to leave! "


    The crowd laughs at mu bingyue in succession. Miss Qian''s face is even more ugly. Luo Jincheng looks at mu bingyue with a smile in her eyes.


    "I thought she had some medical skills, but she wanted to escape before she started? What a disappointment


    "Under the majesty of Dr. Luo, it''s hard for her to keep her secret?"


    "Sure enough, he''s a liar. I''ll show you what you''ve got when you try it!"


    "She doesn''t want to sneak away, does she?"


    "Is this a convenient time?"


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    "I..." Mu bingyue stopped a little, his face showed a little embarrassed, and said with a smile, "I want to go to the convenience first!"


    "First of all..." When mu bingyue said two words, everyone was still, trying to see what kind of tricks she was going to play.


    Mu bingyue said that she was so confident and serious that she must have several brushes. At least on the surface, she must have some special skills to frighten people!


    "Now How to treat it? " Miss Qian asked, Luo Jincheng also curiously looked at mu bingyue. The crowd eating melons outside was even more curious to look inside.


    "Good!" Mu bingyue looks heroic.


    "If you can make my face heal in such a short time, I''ll be rewarded by you." Miss Qian said generously.


    Mu bingyue said: "don''t worry, Miss Qian, you can go to the appointment later."


    "Yes." Miss Qian nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Mu bingyue, "but You remember, if you really let my face worsen, but also let me leave scars, not only your face to spend, my father will never let you go, you can''t even save your life


    "Miss Qian, can you let me heal now?" Mu bingyue looks at Miss Qian on one side and asks with a smile.


    Well, she decided today to teach Luo Jincheng a good lesson and let him see what heaven is out of the sky!


    Luo Jincheng doesn''t care about his medical skills, but he can''t afford to be a doctor. I''m afraid he just wants to see mu bingyue admit defeat. He doesn''t care if Miss Qian gets hurt and leaves a scar, which will destroy her whole life. What''s more, how miserable it would be if Mu bingyue was painted at a young age!


    Mu bingyue took a look, seemed to see through his mind, and shook his head secretly.


    As long as you don''t let Miss Qian''s face get worse, there''s nothing he can''t cure.


    For those hidden medicine aristocratic families, he still has some understanding, not a surname is mu, this time, he is more sure that mu bingyue is a liar.Luo Jincheng looked up and saw the three words "Mu bingyue" written on it. He felt a little relaxed. He looked at her surname. She was not a big family, not even a medical family.


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to think about it, but wrote down her name.


    He wrote a good handwriting, see Xiangmu bingyue: "finished."


    No, it can''t be He doesn''t believe it. He won''t be reconciled!


    The little girl looks more and more like that. Is she really not a liar, is she really Do you know how to let the sores on Miss Qian''s face disappear?


    Looking at mu bingyue''s calm face, Luo Jincheng is a bit surprised.


    The clerk in the drugstore quickly took a pen and paper. Mu bingyue''s handwriting was ugly, and he didn''t want to be laughed at. He simply said, "write it, so that you don''t doubt if I''m doing something on the handwriting."


    "Oh? Well, let''s set up the evidence for it! " Luo Jincheng seemed to be afraid of Mu bingyue''s regret. He was busy and said, "take a pen and paper."


    Miss Mu is still too young to be calm. He will have to go there soon, so as not to spend half an hour It''s too late to invite the owner to come here!


    "Healing? Can''t it be cured here? Why go somewhere else Luo Jincheng said, "do you want a prescription? Just write the prescription first


    "No, only quack doctors can prescribe prescriptions for this kind of illness. How long has it been since this prescription has been boiled down? Miss Qian is obviously itchy and uncomfortable now. How could she wait? " Mu bingyue road.


    Luo Jincheng didn''t say anything. Instead, Miss Qian said, "there is a closed cubicle next to the pharmacy. Shall we go there?"

 C397

    Mu bingyue nodded: "to the past, go now!"


    It''s just like this. Patients should listen to the doctor''s advice obediently and cooperate fully to cure them.


    A group of people went to the small hall inside. There was a closed compartment in the small hall. It was thought that the patients would go in when it was inconvenient for some people to see a doctor.


    Anti allergy powerful drugs, anti allergy needle, these are the drugs she used to carry in the small box before she crossed!


    The reason why she said she wanted to go convenient was to take out these things.


    "All right Mu bingyue put the needle cylinder away and put it in the storage space of the necklace with her back over her body.


    Miss Qian can''t speak. It''s just that the needle hurts, especially when mu bingyue squeezes the medicine. Miss Qian starts to feel extremely uneasy. After all, she has never felt this modern western medicine and needle.


    "Ooh..."


    Mu bingyue is satisfied and laughs. She chooses a muscle rich place with her hands and feet. She smears some iodine, a fart. A needle, and pricks it down!


    Miss Qian''s eyes wandered around. She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t.


    "But Are you all right, miss The servant girl outside asked anxiously.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said to the outside humanitarian: "it''s OK. Miss Qian is a little painful. Don''t come in!"


    Miss Qian exclaimed.


    "Ah


    Mu bingyue is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. She simply points her acupoints and makes her unable to move.


    "What a tiresome thing


    "What? Where is it? " Miss Qian''s face was embarrassed: "no way!"


    "A needle, a needle in your buttocks will have an effect!" Mu bingyue road.


    "What are you doing?" Miss Qian looks nervous.


    Mu bingyue, taking advantage of her eyes closed, quickly mixed the needle and liquid medicine, and then opened Miss Qian''s skirt.


    "It''s what''s on your face!"


    "mask?"


    "Just one shot, and it''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry! My medicine is ancestral, to cure you of this disease, I don''t know how much it has been treated, I can''t keep it safe, you can lie on your back and wait for the mask to apply well.


    Miss Qian opened her eyes uneasily and looked at mu bingyue and said, "prick, prick? What, you Do you know acupuncture? " Miss Qian''s face was uneasy, but under her eyes were sticky aloe gel, she did not dare to open it.


    quarter hour is half an hour in modern times. Applying mask for half an hour is enough.


    "Lie down first, and it will last a quarter of an hour! You lie down and don''t move. Next I''m going to give you a needle! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Are you ready?"


    Mu bingyue let her lie down, and directly applied a thick layer of aloe vera gel on her face with clean fingers, even the position of her eyes.


    "Oh, all right." Miss Qian can''t help but trust mu bingyue.


    "well, it''s called aloe gel, it''s my mask." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "On your face?" For the practice of Mu bingyue, she is even more strange.


    "Eat? No, no, this is my mask. I''ll put it on your face. " Mu bingyue road.


    "Is this medicine for me?" Miss Qian asked. She suddenly remembered that it was a bit like Lily soup with boiling water, but the color was different.


    When mu bingyue opened the thing, Miss Qian saw that the crisp thing seemed sticky, but crystal clear, with a fragrance of seed plants. It was not strong at all and very comfortable. Although it was sticky, it was not disgusting at all, but it made people have appetite!


    Mu bingyue is too lazy to take care of this curious baby. She takes warm water and chooses a new soft cloth towel to wash her face. Then she takes out a small bottle of green things from her arms.


    "Clean face? Why clean noodles? " Miss Qian, who has just taken western medicine, is very puzzled.


    Mu bingyue faintly smiles and says, "eat it, I''ll give you clean noodles after eating!"


    "I eat!" Mu bingyue''s eyes stare, Miss Qian can''t help but answer that sentence, and look at mu bingyue''s expression with a bit of panic and fear, which makes people very strange.


    "Of course I haven''t seen it. It''s my ancestral one!" Mu bingyue said, "do you want to eat?"


    She has also taken pills, but she has never seen such pills. Pills are generally black, as white as this one, it is really rare.


    Miss Qian looked at mu bingyue and handed over a white and clean pill. There were about two round flat pills about the size of soybeans. She did not understand: "what kind of medicine is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    Then he gave her another glass of water.


    After Miss Qian lay down, mu bingyue took a pill to her: "take it!"


    Mu bingyue faintly smiles and shows no concern for her performance, just waiting for her to get better.


    "All right, but don''t play any tricks!" Miss Qian glared at mu bingyue with a trace of fierce and anger in her eyes.Mu bingyue pointed to the imperial concubine''s bed and said to Miss Qian, "you lie up!"


    This partition is quite big inside. There is a small bed, a noble lady''s bed, a table, a chair and a small wooden basin for washing.


    Then she closed the light door that separated her.


    After the two people went in, mu bingyue said again: "several people, if you hear any sound later, I hope you don''t come in. After all, I''m treating you. If you come in, I''m afraid you''ll have a bad reputation for Miss Qian!"


    More importantly She felt that if she didn''t believe in Mu bingyue, she had no choice!


    What''s more, I don''t know why, mu bingyue''s body seems to have the potential of reassuring and believing.


    Since all of them are to be cured, she decided to believe in Mu bingyue once.


    Several girls looked at each other, but she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Miss Qian said, "then go in!"


    What she said is reasonable and reasonable. It seems that no one else can find a reason to refute it.


    "Why not? Miss Qian also has sores, although not many, but to cooperate with the treatment, do you think it is convenient? I''ll just go in alone! If you don''t feel at ease, stay outside. If something goes wrong, you can save people. " Mu bingyue road.


    "How can this work?"


    Mu bingyue said: "let''s go in. But only me, your servant girl, doctor Luo and his little medicine boy, wait outside


    Alas, there are less and less medicine in it, and I can''t buy it. It''s a pity to use it on Miss Qian. If it wasn''t for gambling with Luo Jincheng today, she wouldn''t give up any more money. She should save it for the critical time!


    There are many kinds of allergies. Some children''s food allergies can affect their breathing and even be fatal. Miss Qian, for example, is already the mildest one!


    As for the aloe gel on her face, it is mu bingyue''s own beauty product. As a medical expert, she doesn''t trust those modern cosmetics. This aloe gel is made by her own hands!

 C398

    In fact, the production of aloe gel is very simple, that is, cut off a piece of fresh aloe leaves, scrape the juice inside, cut it, and continue to scrape, until the leaves are scraped, scraped to the desired amount, then boil it, there is no need to add anything inside, as long as you add the most common vitamin E, and then sterilize and seal the jar for a month or two It''s a problem.


    Mu Yu Yue added honey in it. She carried a jar with her last time, and came to this space and time. She was not willing to give up. The big pot was put into the necklace store. Fortunately, necklace could be kept fresh. She also could not bear to use it as a mask. Only when she did not use pearl cream in the countryside, the skin was dry in winter and moisten the skin on her face. Now there is not much left.


    Honey and aloe vera can speed up the healing of the skin. In addition to the western medicine mu bingyue gave her and the powerful anti swelling, analgesic and anti allergy needle, she will soon be well.


    "This How could that be possible? How could it be? "


    Her release, Luo Jincheng is also full of surprise and surprise, as well as can not believe!


    Miss Qian nodded and gently released her hand!


    "Let me have a look!" Luo Jincheng browed for a week. In his opinion, it seemed strange that Miss Qian said so.


    "This How could that be possible? This It''s too, it''s amazing Miss Qian couldn''t help touching her face, as if she had played a thrilling magic trick. She still can''t believe it!


    Moreover, the skin is more moist and smooth than ever, white and delicate!


    Is this her face? The rash and sores on your face just now are all right?


    When the maid brought the mirror, Miss Qian looked at it, and she was surprised. Ba, she couldn''t say a word


    Miss Qian has been covering her face, others simply can not see her situation.


    Luo Jincheng hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, look in the mirror first."


    "No, I want a mirror now!" Miss Qian said with great certainty.


    "Miss Qian, don''t be afraid. When I cure you, it''s the same to look at the mirror again!" Luo Jincheng Road.


    "And the mirror? I want a mirror Miss Qian said.


    "Miss Qian, let me see your face!" Luo Jincheng walked in and looked at Miss Qian''s back.


    Mu bingyue said, simply sat down in the chair outside, a look that let them speak.


    Mu bingyue originally wanted to explain, but looking at their appearance, she changed her attention, shook her head, and immediately sat down beside her. She said coldly, "well, if you want to say it, just say it here."


    The little boy stopped in front of Mu bingyue and said with pity: "don''t go, you want to cheat people, right? I''ll see how to deal with you later! "


    Luo Jincheng said, and went inside.


    "Well, stop her, don''t let her run away!" Luo Jincheng said: "I''m going to see Miss Qian now and treat her. It must be that the medicine is broken. It must be more serious. Poor Miss Qian I can''t help but know how angry the former master will be if he knows it! "


    "The villain knew that she was a liar. Master, how about letting the servant catch her now?" The little medicine boy has a proud look on his face.


    Luo Jincheng gave a cold drink: "if you cure people, do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    "Stop!"


    A servant girl rushes in, and mu bingyue doesn''t care. She goes out and prepares to go outside. It''s really boring here.


    "Are you all right, miss? Don''t scare us, Wuwu... "


    Mu bingyue walked out with a face of indifference. Miss Qian turned her back to the door, held her face in her hand, and murmured that it was impossible to ask for a mirror.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Don''t be afraid, we''ll smash into the door and rush in now The maid outside saw Luo Jincheng''s face changed, and she was also a little afraid. She was about to bump into the door, but the thin door inside opened with a squeak.


    "This It''s impossible! Do you have a mirror? Is there a mirror here? " Miss Qian felt it in disbelief, and her face was strange.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" People outside were surprised to hear miss Qian''s voice and knocked at the door again, obviously very anxious.


    Mu bingyue saw that she was so easy to talk, and she gave a faint smile. After washing her face, Miss Qian touched her cheek and was surprised: "this How could that be possible? "


    Miss Qian''s body was not itchy any more. Therefore, she was quite obedient to Mu bingyue''s words, and was very convinced. She stood up obediently.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "get up and wash your face."


    After a quarter of a month, the young lady''s face disappeared slowly, and after seeing it, she was very red.


    People outside dare not ask more. Miss Qian said it was OK. What else could they say?


    "It''s OK. You wait." Miss Qian''s voice came.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant girl outside saw that Miss Qian was silent and asked again. Luo Jincheng and the boy were even more puzzled.Miss Qian didn''t ask much, because she could feel the face cold and comfortable. Once applied, her face would not itch. To be honest, it was really comfortable


    Is moon really sure that she is a miracle doctor?


    Miss Qian wanted to say something more, but mu bingyue didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. She opened a slit in her eyes and saw the old God of Mu bingyue lying there, with some doubts in her heart.


    "Well, you lie down and keep your eyes closed. Those drugs on your face will be absorbed and used to the greatest extent. Don''t talk." Mu bingyue said, lying down on the side of the small bed, closed eyes.


    "Well Not really Miss Qian thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t seem so itchy anymore."


    "Miss Qian, do you feel unwell?" Mu bingyue interrupts her and distracts her attention.


    Mu bingyue untied Miss Qian''s acupoints. Miss Qian felt that although the injection place was no longer painful, it was still rising faintly. She was a bit uncomfortable. She could not help frowning and asked, "what needle did you give me? Why am I not feeling well now? "


    Besides, this medicine is still a new drug. Originally, she planned to apply for a patent at that time. So mu bingyue would bring the dish in the medicine box at that time, and she wanted to find investors at any time. Otherwise, she would not have this opportunity. Miss Qian was lucky today. With this bet, she would have made such a bad decision!


    Western medicine has this good, quick effect!


    Luo Jincheng also surprised back a step, full of surprise.


    Miss Qian''s face is like a shelled egg. It is tender and silky, and there is no rash!


    "No way, this It''s absolutely impossible! " Luo Jincheng rushed out of the room and couldn''t believe looking at mu bingyue: "how did you do it?"

 C399

    "Sir, what''s the matter? Is Miss Qian''s face rotten? " Blocking in front of Mu bingyue, the boy who doesn''t let her leave can''t wait to ask Luo Jincheng.


    "No, it''s not..." Luo Jincheng''s voice murmured. He walked forward two steps and came to Mu bingyue''s eyes. The surprise and doubt in his eyes could not be expressed in words: "you How on earth did you do it? tell me! Tell me quickly


    "Master, is she..."


    "But that little girl is also very good, half an hour I don''t think Dr. Luo does it? He said it himself just now


    "I think it''s Dr. Luo who didn''t do it first, did she? I think Dr. Luo is very magnanimous! "


    "No? Did a little girl win? "


    Under the scorching sun waiting for the crowd more intense, one by one, are not believe.


    Luo Jincheng also kept his word, went out to explain the situation to the public, said the result, and praised mu bingyue.


    Miss Qian nodded with satisfaction and left with her servant girl.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to accept defeat!" Luo Jincheng was a face red, though he could not feel shy, but at this time, he was ashamed to deny it again.


    "Wrestling hall? It''s not suitable for my sister to live in that kind of place When I tell my father, I''ll see if I can arrange a quiet yard for my sister. Now I won''t talk to my sister any more. I''ll go to an important appointment. Thank you very much, sister After that, Miss Qian gave Dr. Luo a cold look and said, "Dr. Luo, if you want an old face, go out and tell everyone what it really looks like."


    Moreover, although this Miss Qian is unruly and willful, mu bingyue can see that she is not bad in nature and worth making friends with.


    If you want to do business in the future, you need to spend more money, so Mu bingyue doesn''t mind going out with Miss Qian!


    Qian family? bank?


    "I I live in the wrestling hall for the time being. My surname is mu! " Mu bingyue doesn''t hide it.


    "Doctor Luo, how dare you call yourself a miracle doctor? I''m not qualified to ask about the origin of other people? " Miss Qian went to several people and said to Mu bingyue, "sister, don''t know where you live? What''s your name? When I finish my date, my father will thank you very much. "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head. She looks very dignified. She pretends to be forced to say, "well I can''t tell you. "


    Luo Jincheng asked himself that if he lost, he would certainly not be so generous as her. The whole thing is just like this. Now I want to come Luo Jincheng bowed deeply to the end and said, "I can''t compare with your bearing. Your medical skills are even more amazing!"


    It seems that mu bingyue has really convinced him!


    "This Little girl, where can I learn from? I''m so ashamed of your bearing and measurement Luo Jincheng said, bowing to Mu bingyue, that look, don''t mention how respectful and serious.


    Mu bingyue said: "I think you should be good at medical skills. Wouldn''t it be better to keep your doctors? Breaking your finger is really meaningless. Such a bloody thing Let''s forget it! "


    Luo Jincheng was stunned and looked at mu bingyue with an incredible face: "you Leave me alone? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, since you know that you are wrong, you should keep this finger for the time being, and wait until one day I''m not happy. I''ve come to take it! "


    He was open and aboveboard and spoke very seriously.


    Luo Jincheng said: "it''s my narrow-minded that I don''t know that the girl is a miracle doctor, and she is such a young doctor!"


    After a moment''s silence, mu bingyue said, "you said I was a liar before. I''m a little uneasy and kind-hearted. Now Do you know you''re wrong? "


    This Luo Jincheng''s way of doing this makes mu bingyue look at him with a new look.


    He is really willing to gamble and admit defeat!


    Although he is very painful and tangled, but the positive and firm look on his face is absolutely impossible to disguise!


    Mu bingyue looked at the expression on his face, but it was a bit unexpected.


    "Take it out." Luo Jincheng said, "take the knife!"


    He thought of something, and suddenly stopped one of his sleeves, trying to cover up the handwriting inside!


    The handwriting is in his hand!


    Hearing Luo Jincheng say this, xiaoyaotong suddenly remembers his bet with mu bingyue. They clearly agreed that Luo Jincheng would break his finger if he lost, so he would not give people pulse diagnosis in the future. He also set up a written evidence!


    "Master, you can''t really..."


    "Good! Today, I''m lucky to see such a miracle doctor as the girl. Luo Jincheng is convinced by the defeat! " Luo Jincheng in a burst of silence, unexpectedly magnanimous said such a sentence, and then turned his head, eyes suddenly looked at mu bingyue, positive way: "girl, please take a knife."


    Mu bingyue thought in his heart, this force is always a good 100 points, not too much also do not deduct points?


    "This..." Luo Jincheng looked stunned and could not answer."Why not?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Luo Jincheng: "I told you before, do you remember? As I said, there are people outside, there are days outside, so If you can''t do something you can''t do, don''t think that others can''t do it. You can''t become a miracle doctor until you are 60 years old. That doesn''t mean others can''t become a miracle doctor at 16 years old! "


    "How did you do it? This It''s impossible! " Luo Jincheng looks at mu bingyue. He is surprised and unwilling. It seems that he can''t believe this kind of thing will happen.


    With a smile on her face, mu bingyue glared at the little medicine boy, then looked at Luo Jincheng and said coldly: "this Did you lose? "


    "This, this How could that be possible? " Xiaoyaotong is also hesitant, come and go, seems to be able to say such a sentence.


    With the support of her servant girl, Miss Qian came out. The little medicine boy saw that her face was completely safe and sound. She was so surprised that she could not say a word!


    Yao Tong was stunned for a moment. He felt a little aggrieved. However, seeing Luo Jincheng say so, he did not dare to say more. He just nodded and said nothing.


    "Shut up, little medicine boy. You can''t talk here!" Luo Jincheng suddenly yelled at the drug boy.


    There is a dispute outside. Mu bingyue is about to leave quietly. From the side door comes a master and a servant. It is Liu Zixuan and Lu Ping.


    "Brother Xuan, why are you here?" Mu bingyue asked. After a look at Lu Ping, she understood what was going on. She said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xuan, for coming to save me, but I won the contest


    "You mean Did you really cure the wound on Miss Qian''s face in half an hour? " Liu Zixuan gave a mysterious smile: "then I think We''ll have hope if we buy meiyuxuan! "

 C400

    "Oh? What do you say? " Mu bingyue turns back and curiously looks at Liu Zixuan and asks.


    Liu Zixuan took a look at Luo Jincheng and said, "since your bet with Dr. Luo is over, you''d better follow me and tell you slowly on the way. It''s next door."


    Mu bingyue nods and leaves for the door behind. The delicious Pavilion is not far behind. It''s just right from here.


    When Liu Zixuan said this, Luo Jincheng frowned tightly. He was a little dissatisfied, but Obviously, he didn''t dare to say much, so he nodded slowly and said helplessly, "well, since you say that That''s settled. Miss mu, if I ask for an interview, I''d like to ask you to be more flexible. I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. It''s my blindness! "


    "Yes. This young lady, whose surname is mu, is my Yi Mei. If you really have anything to do in the future, you can go to the wrestling hall to see me and pass on the message to me. I will tell Yi Mei that if she wants to see you, I will arrange for it. " Liu Zixuan road.


    For a moment, he was full of doubts and doubts about his medical skills. His face was full of disbelief and surprise!


    Is he really a miracle doctor?


    After curing Miss Qian, mu bingyue may feel that she is just good at treating this disease for a long time. However, even Liu Zixuan''s cough has been cured for many years. This, this How is that possible?


    After that, the surprise in his eyes was even greater.


    He said, as if thinking of something. He turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. His eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. He couldn''t help asking, "is it..." You are Was this lady looking after her? "


    "Oh, yes When Liu Zixuan said this, Luo Jin Chengcai responded and nodded. After a moment''s silence, he nodded his head and said, "the master of Liuguan used to cough a lot. Once I met you, you were basically coughing constantly. I''m used to it. Now you cough less, but I don''t notice. I just feel that something is wrong..."


    Liu Zixuan gave a faint smile and said politely and gentlemanly, "thank you very much for your accommodation these years, but Have you noticed that I cough very little when you have seen me for so long? "


    "This..." Luo Jincheng scratched his head anxiously. He looked left and right in embarrassment and said, "well, please tell me about it. Master Liu, you can''t forget that I have seen you cough several times. Although I didn''t cure you completely, I made an exception every time to let you jump in the queue and show you first. You can''t be ungrateful. Should you still need to see a doctor in the future?"


    Mu bingyue''s face is not from a black, helplessly looked at Luo Jincheng, helpless way: "doctor Luo, I am a girl, how can I casually tell other people''s name and address?"


    "Miss, please tell me where my master is and where I am I don''t know if I can go to you if I have any questions? Please leave your address and name. When you have time, let me go to see you! "


    "Doctor Luo, what do you want?" Mu bingyue is a little impatient. Before that, the old man has been blocking his own move, but now he doesn''t let himself leave. Is he trying to tease him?


    "Lady, wait a minute, wait a minute!" Luo Jincheng is an old man. He is usually very stable in his physical style. However, this time, he stopped mu bingyue in front of several people with a very obedient figure. His movement was faster than that of a rabbit.


    Mu bingyue smiles and shakes her head and says: "doctor Luo, I really don''t have time to come to see a doctor. I''m very busy now, so I''ll see you later."


    Luo Jincheng''s appearance is completely different from the aggressive people before him. It seems that what he said is not untrustworthy.


    Luo Jincheng said seriously: "Miss, I used to think that you can''t be a doctor at your age, but I always wanted to cheat people. I can''t see how angry I am. Now I want to I''m so ridiculous. What I don''t know and what I can''t do, I feel that others can''t do it. In fact, it''s just that I''m ignorant and ridiculous! "


    Mu bingyue said: "Oh, doctor Luo didn''t say that before."


    Luo Jincheng nodded, embarrassed with a smile, and said, "I didn''t know Taishan before. I misunderstood miss. I thought you were a liar. I didn''t understand. Please don''t argue with me."


    "Do you really think so?" Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Luo Jincheng in doubt.


    "I''m not afraid. Of course I''m not afraid. As soon as I look at it, I think you are definitely not such a person!" Luo Jincheng looks at mu bingyue and says that his face is serious, and his manner and appearance are unspeakable sincerity.


    "Well Is Dr. Luo not afraid of my deception? " Mu bingyue looks at Luo Jincheng as hard as she looks. When she speaks, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "No, no!" Luo Jincheng shook his head. When he looked at mu bingyue, his face was full of smiles. He gave two embarrassed smiles, and then said to Mu bingyue, "Miss, I don''t know your name, I don''t know you Would you like to sit in this drugstore? You don''t have to come every day. Once a month is enough. How about that? "


    "What? Doctor Luo, do you still want to have a competition? " Lu Ping stepped forward and looked at Luo Jincheng and asked.Just out of the back door, mu bingyue and Liu Zixuan stop. This is the back door of the drugstore, far away from the noise in front of them. Occasionally, a few passers-by with medicine in their hands are also in a hurry. When they see Luo Jincheng here, they just look at them curiously, but they don''t move forward.


    Mu bingyue and Liu Zixuan took a few steps, and Luo Jin''s achievement behind him caught up with him, and said, "this lady, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    The old man''s understanding of medical skills was obviously refreshed by mu bingyue.


    Seeing that he had been saying this all the time, and with his cautious appearance, mu bingyue was a bit intolerant. He laughed two times and said, "forget it, since you all know that you are wrong, there is nothing to worry about. I just hope that in the future, Dr. Luo will not be so aggressive in dealing with people. What''s more, he should remember the words of the doctor''s benevolence. The most important thing is to teach a liar what you think is the interests of the patient. Do you understand? "


    What mu bingyue said was so serious and accurate. Her medical skills were so good and her bearing was so good that Luo Jincheng could not help nodding. She looked very ashamed. She said to Mu bingyue in a hurry: "I know, I know. Miss mu, you can rest assured. I I will reflect on myself, and I will never make such a joke again. "

 C401

    Mu bingyue felt embarrassed when he admitted so generously. He took an unexpected look at him, and then laughed at himself and said, "as for my master, my master is more than others. He travels around and can''t see any trace. So doctor Luo should not think much about it."


    Her master? I''m kidding. She''s a double doctor of twenty-one practical medical law. With so many teachers and tutors, if Luo Jincheng says she wants to see him, where can she get the master to see him?


    Mu bingyue shakes her head. Seeing her like this, Luo Jincheng thought that she would not like to say more. She lowered her head in disappointment, but did not ask more questions. She said, "once again, I would like to express my sincere apology to miss mu. Since you are busy, I will not stop you and leave!"


    Mu bingyue nodded, went up to Mu bingyue and said, "let''s go around the kitchen and go up from the first floor. I want to see where this delicious Pavilion is and see if it is suitable for us to buy it."


    Liu Zixuan looked up at the front two eyes, and said: "here we are. This is the back door of yuyuxuan. The boss is waiting for us in the attic above."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Zixuan nodded and said, "they are all there. The boss knows that I intend to pay a high price to buy delicious Xuan. As soon as I show up, she will be there. But the boss''s attitude is too firm, usually anything can be said, this matter, the boss''s wife also dare not touch his scale


    "I see." Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, are both the boss''s wife and the boss here now? I''ll see to it later. "


    Liu Zixuan said: "Luo Jincheng is known as a miracle doctor. His medical skills are really good. My cough, if not for him, would be more painful, but Some diseases can not be cured, but can only be alleviated. In addition, some people are too anxious to go to see a doctor. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    Mu bingyue was in a trance and suddenly understood. He nodded his head and said, "brother Xuan, I think How do I know. However, since delicious Xuan is so close to the drugstore, why doesn''t he come to see Luo Jincheng? "


    "In fact, the boss is not willing to sell. In other things, the boss of delicious restaurant listens to the boss''s wife, but in this case, the boss completely listens to the boss''s wife''s words, because This is from his ancestors, and he is not willing to let it go. So, if there is a suitable opportunity, the boss''s wife will make another fuss, won''t it Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue with a mysterious smile.


    "Wait a minute. Lu Ping didn''t express clearly enough before. You said The owner''s wife is ill. Who refused to sell the delicacy pavilion Mu bingyue road.


    "Not so!" Liu Zixuan shook his head and said to Mu bingyue, "it''s just that the boss of delicious Xuan is afraid of his wife. His wife is particularly fierce. In addition The landlady is ill and can''t be cured for a long time. If you can cure it, they will be very grateful to you. For this restaurant that was not well managed The boss will certainly sell it if he is afraid of it. "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence, brother Xuan. Tell me quickly. Why did you say I can cure Miss Qian''s illness and buy delicious Xuan? I''ve heard Lu Ping talk about the situation. Is Some people in this delicacy restaurant are suffering from sores and rashes. Are you waiting for me to treat them? "


    Mu bingyue smiles. Today, the effect of pretending to be forced is coincidental. If there are other diseases, it is not so effective. It happens that this allergic disease has taken medicine on her body, so it is also a coincidence.


    After Luo Jincheng left, Liu Zixuan and mu bingyue continued to walk to the delicacy Pavilion. Liu Zixuan said with a smile, "it''s interesting that Luo Jin has come true. Before I heard Lu Ping say that he was so arrogant, but now it''s OK. You can''t wait to see him as a teacher because of his medical skills."


    After that, he reached out and knocked on the door, and a man''s voice was heard inside: "come in."


    Xu Yu, a smart man and a woman, walked into the room with a smart man and a smart woman.


    "Master Liu, are you still here?" The middle-aged man sighed: "I told you, I will never sell this restaurant. It''s no use for you to come again ten times. I''m in the middle of a meal. I''m very busy. Please go back to the restaurant."

 C402

    Liu Zixuan is a young man in the end. Even though he is so calm and introverted in the business field, he still has some problems in face when he meets such a straightforward refusal. When the boss of delicious Xuan says that, he can''t help but feel his face and touch his nose. Before speaking, he sees that mu bingyue has already sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "You are..." The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. The middle-aged woman sitting next to him saw that mu bingyue was beautiful, young and beautiful, and her face was even more ugly.


    She is jealous and a shrew wife, which is famous. Liu Zixuan comes out to talk about business and brings mu bingyue. She is naturally not happy. She always thinks that all the women in the world are playing with her husband''s ideas.


    Liu Zixuan thought that mu bingyue had come to make trouble, but seeing her induce Yu''s attack step by step, he felt that mu bingyue was not the kind of person who had no sense of propriety, so he could not help but feel relieved.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked serious. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    Her words are true, she is very hope that Liu Zixuan can buy delicious Xuan, but she is not easy to be insulted and deceived by others, saying that she is sick? She can''t stand the insult!


    As soon as the words fell, a little boy appeared at the door. Yu asked the boy to inquire. He looked at mu bingyue cautiously. He sneered and said coolly, "don''t think you can deceive me. I''ll send someone to ask you clearly. If you dare to lie, I''ll let someone drive you out now. Even the owner of Liu can''t enter the delicacy Pavilion!"


    "If your sister doesn''t believe me, you can ask your partner over there." Mu bingyue road.


    "Luo Jin becomes a miracle doctor? This How could it be? " Yu''s face changed.


    In this way, she is not showing off or talking nonsense at all, but is like telling a very normal fact seriously.


    "I don''t pretend to be a fool. Sister, you ask your partner to go to the next door to ask. I was in the drugstore next door and cured Miss Qian''s injury. Even Dr. Luo praised me and was willing to be defeated!" Mu bingyue said solemnly.


    "Will you see a doctor? Don''t play tricks. Don''t think that we will sell you the restaurant! " Yu''s voice is a little weaker. First, she is really sick. Second, she is She really wanted to sell the restaurant. Liuzixuan had money, not to mention Yancheng. The whole mainland knew it. She thought that selling the restaurant to liuzixuan would certainly sell it at a very good price, which made her a little bit excited!


    "Sister, can you put your hand out for me to pulse?" Mu bingyue looks at Yu and looks more and more serious.


    It''s just Mu bingyue''s appearance, her words and her irrationality make her very unhappy.


    Mu bingyue says that she is sick. She is really sick. It is impolite to kiss people so directly. It seems that she is scolding others for their brain problems. However, at her age, mu bingyue can''t call her aunt too much. She calls her elder sister. Yu''s heart is a little happy after hearing this. Is she really young?


    "What do you mean?" Yu asked coldly.


    "Ah, sister, you You are sick Mu bingyue seems to have just found Yu''s general, full of serious eyes, said so a word seriously.


    "Come on, someone''s making trouble here. Get out of here!" Yu stood up, leaving a bit of wind. Qing''s face is full of anger, almost can not tolerate others to refute.


    "You, you..." The master''s face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at mu bingyue, he seemed to get angry.


    She giggled, and her voice was soft and crisp, with a certain seriousness and seriousness. She was not at all sarcastic, like saying another ordinary thing that could not be refuted by others!


    Mu bingyue, however, seemed to have no understanding of anything. She continued to speak with astonishing words: "who said we are going to buy you this restaurant? The business of your restaurant is so poor that you can''t make ends meet, let alone make a lot of money. Can''t you buy it and eat it every day? How shameless you are


    "Boss Ge, I''m sorry. This is my Yi Mei. She''s young and immature. I hope you don''t mind. I want to talk to you seriously. Look..." Liu Zixuan''s face is full of smile. She often admires bingyue, and seems to hope that she can take the initiative to admit a mistake.


    "Ruyu, don''t be angry. I''ll drive them away now!" Boss Ge really deserves to be known for his fear of the interior. As soon as his face changed, he stood up and was about to drive people out: "Master Liu, please leave. How come we won''t sell this restaurant!"


    "Little girl, there''s no tutor to talk. If you can''t speak, you can get out. We''re not welcome to yummy Pavilion!" Yu, the boss''s wife, was obviously angry.


    Mu bingyue put down her tea cup and looked at GE Zhiming. She looked serious and serious. She said, "boss Ge, what I said is true! You don''t have a good business here. How can you be busy? "


    Dai Mu bingyue is here to decide to buy the restaurant. Now he has a feeling that he will never succeed There is a saying called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot."You What do you say? " Ge Zhiming''s face changed, and Liu Zixuan''s face was not good.


    Even though the business is cold and the income can''t make ends meet, after all, such a large restaurant has a certain historical significance, so it''s normal for them to be well known. Although mu bingyue doesn''t know, Liu Zixuan has already told her on the way to her.


    The boss''s surname is Ge Mingzhi Ming. His wife''s surname is Yu. His wife''s name is Yu. His husband and wife are famous in Yancheng.


    "Boss Ge, it seems that the business of delicious restaurant is not very good." Mu bingyue took a sip from the cup and looked at the middle-aged man with a faint smile.


    "Brother Xuan, sit down and wait!" Mu bingyue road.


    Liu Zixuan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that GE Zhiming and his wife did not speak, he hesitated and sat down.


    "Sister, I have cured the sores on Miss Qian''s face. I think your face is so white and well maintained. There is no wrinkle. How do you usually take care of your skin? And, sister, are you thirty? " Mu bingyue was a little hungry. She took up the small cake in front of her and asked Yu. The smile on her face was innocent, just like a little girl who didn''t know the world. What''s more, her words made Yu''s heart blossom. Which woman didn''t like to hear this compliment?

 C403

    Yu touched his face, looked at mu bingyue angrily, and said with a smile, "I''m 45 years old. Why haven''t I been 30? You girl, don''t think you''re sweet talk to coax me a few words, I won''t throw you out later! "


    She said this is convinced that mu bingyue lied and felt that what mu bingyue said was not true.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing twice and shaking his head: "sister Yu, you are really joking. How can I cheat you? You''ll find out later! "


    "Yes," Yu said


    Mu bingyue said, every word is very accurate, analysis is in place, let her even if want to find fault also can''t pick out.


    Mu bingyue didn''t answer. She first examined Yu''s eyes, ears, and then looked at her tongue and head. Then she asked, "sister Yu, do you usually have hot chest, painful and stuffy chest, and you can''t turn your side. You often have night sweats. It''s hard to lift your arms up. It hurts, and It''s easy to get angry? "


    "I What disease am I? " Yu asked.


    After waiting for a while, mu bingyue finally retracted her hand, and her face was dignified.


    Mu bingyue puts several fingers on Yu''s pulse, and occasionally cocks up one finger. It looks very professional and serious. Yu and Ge Zhiming look at each other, and no one dares to say more. What mu bingyue wants is this effect, and he keeps silent.


    "Oh Yu did not dare to say more, so he nodded and stopped talking.


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then laughed a few times: "sister Yu, I haven''t started yet. Wait a moment. Don''t talk. What do I ask you? You can answer me truthfully again!"


    "How about it?" Mu bingyue''s hand has just been put on, Yu''s can''t wait to ask.


    With that, he moved to Yu''s side again and put his hand on her pulse.


    Mu bingyue''s heart a joy, but quietly nodded, way: "I''ll give Yu elder sister a look."


    Yu Shi looked at mu bingyue and said, "show me that!"


    mu bingyue is in a trance and remembers something. She knows something clearly in her eyes. She has two more points to grasp when she wants to buy meiyuxuan.


    It seems that, not as the outside world rumor, she is so shrewd and rude, maybe Many reasons, because of her helplessness and ignorance!


    Yu''s wife added dry lips and took a look at GE Zhiming. At this time, she even asked Ge Zhiming for advice, which made mu bingyue a little surprised.


    Liu Zixuan also took a look at mu bingyue by surprise. She said so, which really touched people. Let alone Yu, even he could not help being moved.


    A few words actually let Yu Shi have a bit embarrassed, a little stage fright.


    Seeing Yu''s heart beating, mu bingyue immediately felt that she had some hope. Her body was busy and moved forward two steps. She looked at Yu with a serious and serious look in her eyes: "sister Yu, in a word, if someone can cure you, it must be me. This is your chance. I admit that we want to buy your restaurant, but I also want to keep my sister in good health. I feel very congenial to my sister as soon as I see her! "


    Yu''s face sank, looking at mu bingyue, he was speechless.


    Mu bingyue sneered a few times, but said: "sister Yu, I''m not joking. Think about it yourself. Am I right? I know, you may be very angry now, but you calm down, think carefully, is my word Is it true that there is no point in it? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Yu''s face was very ugly. He looked at mu bingyue, asked coldly, and then looked at Liu Zixuan: "master of Liuguan, are you bringing people to smash the court?"


    Liu Zixuan is scared to see. You know, Yu''s family is the key to success or failure. She thought that mu bingyue was going to treat her and talk well. But now, looking at this, she clearly came to smash the field!


    Yu''s face is black, looking at mu bingyue, a face of anger.


    Mu bingyue said, slowly sat down and looked at Yu with a serious face.


    Mu bingyue slowly approached Yu and said in a low voice: "sister Yu, you are sick, so you always think that boss Ge will be loved by other women outside. Because you are sick, you will feel inferior. In fact, if you are sick, you should be cured quickly. If you do not It''s you who will suffer the loss in the end. You don''t want to have any problems. Boss GE''s property will fall into the hands of other foxes? "


    What''s more, mu bingyue doesn''t seem to be interested in Ge Zhiming at all. From her entrance to the present, she hasn''t even looked at GE Zhiming in her right eye. This Let her more at ease a little bit.


    Perhaps it is mu bingyue''s look is more normal, a face calm look let her at ease a little bit, so it will be so.


    Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "then you say it."


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and gathered to Yu''s side: "sister Yu, I will tell you quietly."


    "What words?" Yu looked at mu bingyue cautiously.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue nodded again and said, "sister Yu, can you allow me to say two words to you?"What suddenly came to mind, Yu said, maybe it was just a taboo for doctors, plus her husband was present, unwilling to say it clearly.


    Mu bingyue frowned strangely and looked at Yu''s in doubt: "sister Yu, you..."


    "I, I am in good health." All of a sudden, Yu''s style of speech changed, and he was hesitant. He seemed to have some difficulties in speaking. He did not intend to tell mu bingyue.


    "I dare not, but I''m just looking out. Sister Yu, what''s your disease? " Mu bingyue''s address became more and more cordial. Looking at Yu''s family, she said with some temptation on her face.


    "This Are you a miracle doctor Yu looked at mu bingyue, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    Just then, the clerk who went to ask for the letter just came back. He whispered to Yu and Ge Zhiming, and their faces immediately changed!


    Mu bingyue tried her double ribs again, and she really cried out with pain.


    "Sister Yu, your pulse is stringy and thin, and the pain in the lower ribs. In addition to the symptoms mentioned just now, it''s evil. You can see that all of your places are withered and black. Although my sister has good skin, her complexion is green. If I''m not wrong, your pupils will be more painful than ordinary people. Isn''t it very comfortable?"


    Mu bingyue''s words, the more she said, the more ugly Yu. Mu bingyue said these things, she was hit, but these small ailments did not affect her life. She also avoided this kind of thing. She was afraid that she would have a serious illness instead of looking at it. So she did not want to see a doctor openly. Now when mu bingyue said this, she was alert and afraid: "yes, yes, what disease did I have?"

 C404

    Mu bingyue pretended to be enigmatic, and did not hide it. She said bluntly: "sister Yu has liver disease. Liver is an important part of the body. Once she gasps, she will be easily angry and scold others. Sister Yu''s pulse is thin but heavy, so It should be cold in the liver. This disease It''s a bit of a problem! "


    Mu bingyue deliberately said a bit exaggerated, although the disease is difficult to treat, but in her hands, it is not difficult.


    "Is it troublesome?" Yu''s face was even more ugly, and boss Ge was somewhat worried. Although he was afraid of his wife, he was still very strong in his feelings for his wife.


    Her voice is quiet, but Yu''s face is blushing with shame. In this time and space, women''s skin and ankles can''t be seen by anyone. If Mu bingyue is a man, she will be beaten!


    "Sister Yu, please take off your shoes and socks, and I''ll give you some advice." Mu bingyue road.


    Although mu bingyue''s statement was novel and unheard of, it sounded clear and reasonable. In addition, mu bingyue''s solemn and resolute appearance made him feel that mu bingyue must have some skills, so he was more sure in his heart, so he could not help asking.


    "Well How to do it? " Ge Zhiming asked.


    "Yes." Mu bingyue nodded positively, which was taught by an old professor of traditional Chinese medicine. She had seen it in clinic and it was very effective, but people in this time and space did not understand it. However, the method of acupoint massage was advocated by Bian que period. Mu bingyue said: "the liver is an important internal organ of human beings. When it is treated according to its source, regulate its Yang and regulate its Yin, then the diseases of viscera will not be born, and it will be good. The blood vessels of the human body are connected. If you are ill here, you can knead it. Sometimes you can get very good results! "


    "Massage method?" Her words are very fresh, others are unheard of, so everyone feels very strange, looking at mu bingyue, a bit confused.


    "This medicine is nothing new. It''s just to help the liver detoxify and clean up and strengthen the internal organs. What''s important is It''s massage! " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue wrote a prescription, including 12 kinds of herbs, such as Zhuli, ephedra, ginger, peony and rehmannia. It doesn''t look very complicated. It''s just that there''s a little trouble in the frying process. Moreover, there''s nothing special about these medicines. Over the years, Yu''s been ill. Although she refuses to seek medical treatment, everyone knows that she''s seriously ill. Ge Zhiming is secretly She also bought some prescriptions for her, so she recognized some herbs and looked at mu bingyue with some doubts.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "that''s natural. I''ll prescribe the medicine for sister Yu first. "


    "Well, since you say that We will promise you Ge Zhiming said: "however, this restaurant is my ancestral family, and I have devoted my whole life. If you can''t persuade me to give up, I will never agree with you!"


    Mu bingyue''s words are sincere and serious. Ge Zhiming and Yu''s family seem to have no reason not to agree, because mu bingyue''s words, every word, are so reasonable!


    Mu bingyue was afraid that they would think too much. She said, "I can guarantee that no matter what happens, no matter whether you promise or not, I will treat sister Yu until she recovers."


    Ge Zhiming and Yu Shi still say this thing when they see mu bingyue. They look ugly.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said in a positive way: "well, boss Ge, I want to ask you, I will treat sister Yu. You can give me and brother Xuan a chance to listen to our plans and ideas for the future of the restaurant. If you think it is appropriate and convinced, it is not too late to sell the restaurant to us. We will give you a very reasonable price."


    "Well, you can say, it''s about my wife''s body. As long as we can do it, I will certainly satisfy you." When GE Zhiming heard that he was not asking him to sell the restaurant, he was relieved and his voice became loud.


    Both Ge Zhiming and Yu''s were relieved. They only heard mu bingyue continue to say: "I really want to buy the delicious restaurant, but It''s not for this purpose that I treat my sister Yu. Of course, I don''t have no requirements for my treatment. As long as you promise me one thing, I will treat sister Yu. I will make sure that sister Yu is cured and in good health. "


    Mu bingyue''s purpose is not to sow dissension. The more mischievous it is, the less hope it will be to buy the delicacy Pavilion. Mu bingyue said, "boss Ge, I don''t mean that."


    "You You don''t really... " Yu seemed to have thought of this, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Her appearance is very naive, Ge Zhiming looked at it, his face sank, but Leng was speechless.


    "Oh? If I said I was going to buy a restaurant, would boss Ge tell me not to treat sister Yu? " Mu bingyue''s head slightly tilted, looking at GE Zhiming, he said with a smile.


    "Miss mu, first of all, I admire your medical skills, and then I would like to ask you to tell me straight to the point, if you help my wife cure What do you want? Silver or Want to buy a restaurant? " Ge Zhiming asked.


    Since the future to cooperate, mu bingyue naturally will not hide: "my surname is mu."Ge Zhiming looked at mu bingyue and said, "I want to ask this lady your name."


    Mu bingyue said again: "it seems that Boss GE has something to say


    Yu did not dare to say more, but his face was impatient.


    Ge Zhiming stopped her with his hand and shook his head slightly. He said to Yu, "don''t worry."


    "Then you can give me a prescription quickly." Yu can''t wait to say a word.


    Mu bingyue said: "if you believe me, I can have a try. Although the trouble is a little difficult, it is not impossible to cure."


    Before Yu''s reply, boss Ge cautiously asked, "well This young lady means that although it''s troublesome and Luo Shen can''t cure him well, you can, can''t you? "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, it''s very troublesome. It''s the miracle doctor Luo. I''m afraid he can''t cure you. If sister Yu doesn''t believe me, you can ask him to help you first! "


    In this time and space, when a woman is injured, she has to ask a medical woman to help her bandage, and the delivery can''t let the doctor in. How many people are killed? What a fool!


    "Brother Yu, don''t you go out like this? I''m just telling you acupoints. If sister Yu believes me Please follow my advice. This step is the key Mu bingyue looks at Yu, her small face full of seriousness and seriousness.


    Mu bingyue said so, Yu seems to be not good to refuse, nodding: "that''s OK!"

 C405

    After Liu Zixuan left, mu bingyue said, "sister Yu, please take off your socks."


    "Miss mu, don''t call me that way. I''m old enough to be your sister. You call me auntie." Yu looks at mu bingyue road.


    Of course, flattery requires a whole set of flattery, and camouflage also needs to be disguised as a little bit. Mu bingyue looks at Yu seriously and says, "no, no, sister, you are so young. I don''t think you really look like a person in your forties. I can''t call that an aunt!"


    Mu bingyue said, "what do you think?"


    If there are such dishes in this delicious restaurant, why do they worry about no business?


    The Ge Zhiming couple, who had already eaten enough, saw the dishes and smelled the various flavors of the hemp incense, but felt their fingers moved. Under mu bingyue''s explanation, they tasted the past one by one, and their eyes were wide eyed.


    Mu bingyue talked about their dishes. When Liu Zixuan went out just now, she had asked Lu Ping to invite several chefs from her family. After mu bingyue finished planning, more than a dozen dishes came up.


    Mu bingyue nodded, with a serious and serious look on her face. She nodded and said, "naturally, I won''t force you. I''m still saying that now. I''ll try my best to buy a restaurant. We''ll talk about it separately. I''ll tell boss Ge about our plan for the restaurant now."


    Ge Zhiming and Yu Shi looked at each other, and Ge Zhiming said: "Miss mu, I have said that before, you can''t force our husband and wife to be."


    Put down the chopsticks, mu bingyue said: "since everyone has eaten well, let''s talk about the restaurant."


    After three rounds of wine, mu bingyue has also tasted several dishes of this delicious restaurant. To tell the truth, the dishes of delicious restaurant are good, especially the word "fresh". It is better to call it delicious than "Xianxuan". However, these dishes are really not special. In addition, the fees are expensive. It may be that several distinguished guests come. If they continue to operate in a cold and quiet manner, it will lead to a vicious circle and fewer and fewer people !


    After Yu''s shoes and socks are put on, mu bingyue opens the door and asks Liu Zixuan to come in. Liu Zixuan comes in. Several people then sit down. Ge Zhiming calls the waiter and asks him to serve food and wine. His attitude towards the two is quite different.


    She seems to have lowered her voice and whispered with Ge Zhiming. However, her voice can just be heard by Yu. Yu can''t laugh or cry. She shakes her head, and she feels more and more interested in admiring bingyue.


    She approached Ge Zhiming and said in a low voice, "sister Yu, you can get less scolding, and you won''t be afraid of other women and worry about you."


    "Mr. Ge, what''s more, the liver problems are all caused by the stagnation of the liver and lung. Most of them are affected by people''s mood, so You don''t have to be so rigid in your daily life. You should let sister Yu a little more, coax her a little more, buy a small gift and say a few sweet words. No matter how old they are, the husband and wife want to be harmonious. They can''t do too much. Their family and ability can be happy. Sister Yu is in a good mood. That''s the quickest way. "


    She has always been unsmiling, just like a lion in the east of the river. Now she can smile like this. It''s not easy to talk to people.


    Ge Zhiming looked at Yu''s great improvement, but he didn''t know that it was mu bingyue''s sweet mouth. It was really because of her excellent medical skills. She always felt that Yu''s temper seemed to be a little better. She was kind-hearted and had a smile on her face. This kind of moment is really rare for Yu.


    Mu bingyue said: "this is the truth that I just said about regulating the Yang and regulating the Yin. If the Yin and yang are reconciled, the viscera will be comfortable, and then people will be good. Ah It looks like a simple step, but if you understand it, it''s better than any panacea


    When she said this, Ge Zhiming took a closer look, and it was really so.


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "sister Yu''s face is better. The green and red color on her face has faded a lot. Have you found it?"


    I don''t know if it''s in my heart. I feel much more comfortable.


    "No, it''s very comfortable. I just pinched it twice. I feel the depression in my body is gone, and my mood is better." Yu''s road.


    When Yu frowned, Ge Zhiming was even more strange. He looked at Yu''s family and said, "what''s strange? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yu nodded his head and said, "I remember your technique It''s a little strange. "


    Mu bingyue ordered it twice again. While giving Yu a gentle massage, she said, "if you have found the acupoint, you will have great strength and will not hurt. It will only make the flesh on your leg feel uncomfortable. If you pinch the right acupoint, you will feel different pain. Sister Yu, you have to remember it yourself, understand?"


    Ge Zhiming was like a big enemy. When mu bingyue finished speaking, he nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. You can teach me where I am again."


    Mu bingyue tried on the other foot and said to ge Zhiming, "is this the place where boss Ge can see clearly? It doesn''t need you to exert yourself. As long as sister Yu feels the pain and shouts to stop, you will gently use that strength for a moment, once a day in the morning and at night. Don''t pinch it at noon and midnight. Otherwise, it will make people feel nauseous and flabby. You must press it on time. This is more important than taking medicine! "When Yu took off her shoes and stockings, mu bingyue pointed to her foot Jueming pulse, went to the inner ankle one inch, the upper ankle eight inches, and then the Taiyin each point again, and then gently kneaded with the thumb, the positive color way: "this is the strength, these places, the other foot is the same."


    Mu bingyue then smiles, his face is full of happy smile.


    Ge Zhiming is a smart man. After listening to Mu bingyue''s remark, his old face turned red. He nodded awkwardly and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Mu bingyue suddenly saw his mind, with a smile on his cheek, and said, "boss Ge, this woman is to coax. Women are made of water. The more coax, the softer you are. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Ge Zhiming watched Yu take off his shoes and socks. His smile was a bit strange. He couldn''t help but look at mu bingyue a few more times. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Yu Shi was amused by mu bingyue''s appearance, shook his head and said, "OK, call it."


    Ge Zhiming nodded: "I can only say that I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish. This Which cook did it? "


    Liu Zixuan said, "it''s bingyue''s dish. This hot pot At that time, we will cook and enjoy it for the guests. We are preparing various sauces secretly. When it comes out, the taste will be better! "


    Liu Zixuan didn''t seem to be afraid that they knew the trade secrets. After that, his face sank: "if you don''t give up the delicious restaurant, if I open a restaurant opposite you, do you think there will be any business in the delicious restaurant?"

 C406

    The couple looked at each other''s eyes and saw surprise and fear from each other''s eyes, but they were not angry!


    Liu Zixuan is right, too right!


    Don''t say to open a shop on the opposite side, that is, to open a shop within five blocks nearby, there is no business at all.


    After hearing this, boss Ge was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak. He even said, "it''s so good, so I have no reason to refute it. If I say more, I don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s settled. I''ll sell the restaurant! "


    20% revenue? Liu Zixuan is really generous, according to Mu bingyue''s mind, 10% has been the most!


    This time, not to mention Ge Zhiming and his wife, even mu bingyue is very surprised to see Liu Zixuan.


    "Well, this restaurant is divided into 20% for boss Ge, and the other branches I will open in the future will have nothing to do with you. You can manage well here and make decisions on small matters. Other major events, food prices and other things will be left to us. As for the channels for you to buy vegetables, I think the ingredients of meiweixuan are very fresh. If I can, I hope that all future purchases will be made by GE The boss is going to check it out! " Liu Zixuan road.


    "What else are you thinking about? With such good conditions, where do you want to find it? Do you have to watch the restaurant collapse to be happy? No matter how much you share, it''s better than losing money! " Yu began to worry and pushed Ge Zhiming, revealing the nature of Hedong lion.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, so This restaurant is your own. You can see your ancestors when you get to the ground! "


    "Let me manage? Give me a share? " Ge Zhiming couldn''t believe it.


    "If I keep boss Ge as the shopkeeper here, you can manage the shop and What do you think of giving you a certain share of the income of the hotel? " Mu bingyue took a look at Liu Zixuan and said, "but brother Xuan is the real boss. How much is it divided into It depends on what brother Xuan means. I can''t make the decision! "


    "Miss mu, please say so!" Ge Zhiming is busy.


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment and said, "if boss GE has this consideration, I still have a suggestion."


    If she could get well and sell the restaurant at a high price, she would be happier than anything!


    "Master, you Think about it. I know this restaurant means a lot to you, but if you go on like this, especially when Miss Mu''s restaurant opens, I''m afraid You''ll lose money, and you won''t even have this restaurant at that time! " Yu''s busy side said.


    "This..." Boss Ge hesitated.


    "If you put this restaurant in boss GE''s hands, you will lose money. Has boss Ge really thought about it?" Mu bingyue looks at GE boss and asks in surprise.


    "Miss Mu''s plan is so good. If I sell it, the restaurant will surely develop, but If I carry forward it, my ancestors will have a good meeting. But I sold a loss making restaurant, and the business is so good. If my father and grandfather have knowledge of it I have no face to see them, Miss mu. I want to sell them, but I I dare not sell it


    "Well Let''s talk about it later. I don''t know the process and customs here. Let''s talk about the restaurant Are you going to buy it or not? " Mu bingyue road.


    "Franchise chain store?" A few people didn''t understand.


    "Oh, that can let everyone open a franchise store!" Mu bingyue road.


    "Miss mu, I think If you open a hotel, no matter where you open it, within a month, other restaurants in Yancheng will have no way to survive. I think You''ll soon be able to open a second store, a third store... " Gezhiming road.


    Liu Zixuan rolled a white eye and looked at mu bingyue with disdain. It was really a good force to pretend!


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "you should be my gifted talent!"


    Can you say that''s what modern hotels do?


    "I..."


    Ge Zhiming looked at mu bingyue in surprise and disbelief, and said with admiration: "Miss mu, your plans Perfect, without any loopholes. After listening to it, I was even more ashamed. I didn''t think of such a good plan these years. I was surprised that How did you come up with it, Miss mu? "


    "Boss Ge, after you listen What do you think of my plan? " Mu bingyue stopped and asked, her mouth dry, and drank a cup of tea.


    Mu bingyue is so smart. They have not even thought about her words and plans, but they know that once mu bingyue''s plans are implemented, the restaurant''s business will be filled with birds!


    Mu bingyue said a lot. Ge Zhiming and his wife were more and more surprised. At last, they looked at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief. They looked at mu bingyue like a ghost!


    "Well When I open my shop, please invite the emperor and Mr. Lin to join me. Those ordinary people will surely follow suit. This is the star effect! " Mu bingyue murmured, but no one heard it clearly. Mu bingyue said: "I plan to refit and paint the delicacy pavilion a little bit, and then I can reopen. Then I will publicize it everywhere to let everyone know that our dishes are very special, and We will design a lot of promotional activities, such as Ten days before the opening, 20% discount will be given to the customers who come to the restaurant three days before the opening of the business How much money will be given to you when you eat it... ""Miss mu, you are so clever! I don''t want to talk about the superb medical skills. Just talk about this dish I''m afraid that the imperial kitchen doesn''t have this ability! "


    Mu bingyue didn''t expect that Liu Zixuan''s bold words had such a good effect. She was secretly happy and continued: "I will come up with several different dishes every month and take them to our restaurant to sell them. However, you will never think of them. No one has ever eaten them. You What do you think? "


    Mu bingyue was relieved to hear that.


    The next thing is to talk about the price and change the land lease. Liu Zixuan is a bit impatient. He wants to do it earlier. Mu bingyue is not interested in these things. Judging from the appearance of Ge Zhiming and his wife, it is certainly easy to talk about the price. After all, this is their own restaurant. After a few words with Liu Zixuan, mu bingyue walks downstairs without Lu Ping, Just like a person in the streets of Yancheng, have a good look at the characteristics and folk customs here!


    Mu bingyue is alone. She knows that there are dark guards in the dark, and she is not afraid. Besides, no one here knows her. Gong Xinxian is too busy. Lin Miaozhi doesn''t have the energy to deal with her, so she doesn''t worry.

 C407

    Mu bingyue feels tired.


    People pass through is to talk about love, bubble Lord, and play with the world''s most talented person or tycoon. If you don''t know how to be a blue confidant, it''s just a matter of fighting in the imperial palace. She''s good, and her life is in danger at any time. Even a person''s last time in the street felt uneasy and worried.


    Thinking of her own situation, mu bingyue decides to strengthen her own strength. Only in this way can she be safe and sound, and can better protect the people around her and not drag people down!


    The old woman raised her head and looked at mu bingyue in surprise. She didn''t dare to set up a channel: "I know. The girl mentioned the delicious restaurant..."


    Mu bingyue asked as she took out the money to the old woman.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "of course it is true! Old woman, don''t set up a stall here. Do you know Where is the delicious restaurant? "


    Her stall location is not good, and there is no shop floor. People who really have money to buy handkerchief prefer to go to the shop to buy handkerchief. That''s why her business has been bad. But if she can''t get a good stall position, there is no way.


    "Really, really?" The old woman was even more surprised. She could not sell 20 or 30 handkerchiefs for three days!


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes, I really want to buy it. Granny, you hang out about 20 pieces. In this way, I''ll buy you how much you bring out today."


    Her face of surprise, face full of disbelief, as if 20 to her, is a big number.


    Her words surprised the old woman and looked at mu bingyue and said, "little girl, this silk handkerchief is 50 Wen a piece, which is a little expensive But my silk handkerchief and embroidered thread are the best. They don''t change color after washing. You Do you really want to buy it? "


    "Granny, how much is this handkerchief? I''ll buy I''ll buy twenty! " Mu bingyue road.


    The old woman''s hands are well maintained. She wants to eat by embroidery. If her hands are rough, she will scrape silk handkerchief.


    My wife nodded, and her hands trembled to Mu bingyue. She seemed to want to prove that this silk handkerchief was really embroidered by her.


    "I''ll buy it!" Mu bingyue said: "Granny, can you show me how you embroider?"


    The old woman slowly raised her head, a pair of eyes with a shy and please: "girl, do you want to buy?"


    "Granny, how beautiful Mu bingyue road.


    Embroidery work is not bad, although not as fresh as Wan''er''s handkerchief, but for mu bingyue, who has to send a button to the dry cleaner, it can be called magic!


    Mu bingyue squats down in front of the stall and looks at it carefully with a handkerchief of butterfly Shuangfei.


    She decided to buy some handkerchiefs and give the old lady some money.


    Mu bingyue thinks that the old woman''s family background must be very bad. It can be seen from the many patches she wears. However, her patches are very beautiful, and the stitches are fine and neat. However, no matter how close and neat they are, they will still be patched. Mu bingyue looks at her in a trance and feels that there is something wrong with her.


    The old woman seemed to have a bad look in her eyes when she was old. She held a handkerchief close together, but she embroidered it carefully and carefully.


    The old woman sat here to embroider handkerchiefs and sell them. Although there was not much business, mu bingyue stopped curious.


    When she arrived at the Mu''s and Lin''s, the handkerchiefs used by the women''s family were exquisite, especially Wan''er''s handkerchief, which was embroidered like a living creature. However, people in this time and space advocate military force, and the folk custom is still open. Therefore, mu bingyue has never seen a woman embroidering handkerchief with a needle in her hand. If she had that time, she would have taken it to practice magic, refine and be promoted Where is the leisure time to study this?


    In other words, when she was in biezhuang village in the countryside, those women either went to the field or worked, and brought a handkerchief was dirty and black, and the embroidery was very poor. It was just the simplest small towel.


    Pure manual embroidery?


    The attraction of bingyue is that the old woman sits in front of the stall and is embroidering the handkerchief on it bit by bit.


    At the end of the street, there was an old woman sitting there. There was a big wooden box in front of her. There were sticks hanging things on the wooden box. All kinds of handkerchiefs were hung on the wooden box. On the wooden box, there were embroidered threads of various colors. The handkerchief was well embroidered and the color of embroidery thread was beautiful, but there was no heat What''s more, in this bustling city of wild geese, it seems a bit cold and desolate.


    She didn''t walk around. Although the cooperation between Liu Zixuan and Ge Zhiming would take a lot of time, but There were too many people in the street, so she didn''t walk around. Instead, she left the delicious Pavilion and went all the way to the end, so as not to get lost or delay for a long time.


    Think of here, mu bingyue slightly relieved, continue to walk, no heart burden, walk in this street, mu bingyue feel the whole person is comfortable a lot.


    Perhaps, she is a little confused. In addition to Gong Xinxian, she is afraid that those who want her life will not have the leisure, but she is too worried.At the beginning, mu bingyue would pay attention to her surroundings to see if anyone was following her and whether he was in any danger. After walking for a long distance, he saw that no one was paying attention to her at all. Her hanging heart finally relaxed.


    Mobing month to buy a small portion, just try it.


    Although I was full just now, the girls will never be satisfied with the snacks on the street.


    Mu bingyue walks around Yancheng with silver in her hand. The ancient sanitary environment is not bad. Maybe it is the competition ceremony this time. Although there are many people in the street, the vendors on both sides are still put in order. The food garbage is all packed in big wooden buckets and poured at a fixed point. Mu bingyue nods to himself and finds a place to exchange a ingot of silver and holds several String copper coins to buy snacks everywhere.


    "Well, you can take things directly and sell them in the yummy Pavilion. I''ll ask someone to reserve a good position outside the front door for you. If those diners who go in to eat see it, they will definitely buy it! What''s more, old lady, the price of your handkerchief is too low. If you don''t sell it for 50 Wen, you can sell it Let''s sell it for three cents! " Mu bingyue road.


    "So expensive?" The old woman was even more surprised.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, it''s so expensive. Those who can eat at the delicacy restaurant, especially the distinguished guests, have a lot of money. If you sell them cheaply, they think the food is not good. Just listen to me! "

 C408

    The old woman seemed a little excited and a little stiff. Looking at mu bingyue, she trembled and said, "little girl, this You''re not bluffing me, are you? The boss of delicious restaurant Can you let me in? "


    "Granny, I''ll tell you quietly that I''m already the boss of delicious restaurant. I''m going to reopen my business. These days You may have been a little inconvenient in the past. After seven days, you will go in again. No one will stop you and no one will dare to compete with you for the stall. "


    Here, at the door of every shop, the boss will set up benches and door boards for people to set up a stall, and collect a certain amount of money. The price of the stall at the door of delicious restaurant is very high.


    Is there something wrong with this Xuan jade or with this woman?


    This woman is well-dressed, but the quality of her clothes is very good. If Mu bingyue is not wrong, the fabric of her clothes is the best Tianchan silk. She should have a very good family. With her noble demeanor, she will not be able to see a stranger''s jade pendant, so she wants to borrow it. This Xuan jade is precious, but it is not enough for people like her to want Check it out.


    Mu bingyue stood up and looked at her strangely.


    "Good. Can you lend it to me?" Suddenly said the woman.


    Fortunately, there are no plants on the Lin''s competition platform, otherwise she will give up the competition directly.


    This jade carving is good, but it''s not complicated. It''s of high quality. But for mu bingyue, it''s the ice that keeps her cool and doesn''t sweat. Mu bingyue doesn''t want to sweat all over her body!


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, while checking whether there were cracks, he said: "is the texture of this jade very good? I just feel special! "


    Mu bingyue did not look at her carefully, but carefully checked that piece of Xuanyu, fortunately did not break.


    As soon as mu bingyue took out Xuanyu, she heard a voice of pumping. She looked curiously at the long skirt woman who made the sound. The woman laughed awkwardly and said, "girl, the texture of this jade is so good, it''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care to pick up the handkerchief handed over by his wife. She squats down and takes out the Xuanyu inside. She carefully looks at it in her hand.


    Yesterday, she changed a money bag, and the Xuanyu given to her by xingyin was also put in it. Just now this sound should be ok?


    Given the silver, the purse on the hand slipped, but fell to the ground. Mu bingyue heard a crisp sound, a little worried.


    He took out his wallet and paid for the silver. He said to his wife, "Granny, if you still want to go there, the stall there will always be for you."


    Mu bingyue said, just in a hurry to get money in the sleeve.


    Mu bingyue looks at her like a color. The wolf stares at her with some embarrassment. She laughs twice, takes back her eyes and nods: "then I''ll leave first."


    This is to let mu bingyue leave.


    "Mother..." The woman with a long skirt looks quiet and can''t help sighing. She looks up at mu bingyue and says with embarrassment: "little girl, I''m sorry. I misunderstood my mother. I don''t know you..."


    "Where is it cheap? What''s the problem with me relying on my craft to support myself? " The old woman''s face is cold and indifferent. She is not so honest and uneasy about Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue is a little strange.


    The crimson woman with a long dress came over and squatted down beside mu bingyue and the old woman. She sighed again and said helplessly, "mother, I found you very hard. How can you So cold to me? Didn''t I tell you? Let me take care of you, let me support you, but you Why do you have to rely on this cheap craft to make money? "


    And, this woman looks, let mu bingyue have a kind of familiar feeling.


    Mu bingyue thinks that if this woman is more than ten or twenty years younger, she will be the first beauty. Even if Mu shujiao and Gong Xinxian are in front of her, they are just a green leaf and will become a foil.


    This woman, well-dressed, has long black hair and no ornaments. She is beautiful and gorgeous. Although she keeps a low profile deliberately, she has a noble temperament. What''s more, mu bingyue has never seen a woman so old. She can be ashamed of herself!


    Mu bingyue is also a little surprised, looking at the old woman, but do not know what to do.


    "Why did you come?" On the contrary, the old woman''s face was not a little sad when she saw her red face.


    Listen to her voice, look at her dress, should be a woman in her early 40s, but that face is very well maintained, really can not see the age, as if in her early 30s, that beautiful appearance, it is amazing and unbelievable to Mu bingyue!


    This woman is really beautiful!


    Mu bingyue almost forgot to blink when she saw this middle-aged woman!


    Mu bingyue and the old woman look back at the same time. At the fork of the intersection, a middle-aged woman in a crimson long skirt is standing there, her eyes slightly surprised and sad looking at the old woman sitting on the low stool. Her tone is a little bit distressed, a little reproachful and a little discontented!Mu bingyue is going to pay for the money. Just as she wants to stand up and say goodbye, she hears a gentle voice with a slight reproach and dissatisfaction: "mother, you can make your daughter easy to find. How can you sell handkerchief here?"


    "Oh, what a pity


    Mu bingyue''s lips twitched twice and laughed at his wife''s wife for a few times, but he said, "Granny, I''ve been engaged. Thank you for your kindness."


    The old woman grinned happily and said, "that''s a good feeling, little girl. You are a good man. Good people will get good rewards! If anyone marries you, it will be happy. I also have grandchildren. I''m very good-looking. Are you engaged, little girl


    "How did you take advantage of it? Granny, I really appreciate your craftsmanship, so If you don''t want to open a shop in front of the delicious restaurant, where can I find you in the future? " Mu bingyue is very serious.


    "In this way, did my old lady take advantage of you?" The old woman was upset.


    "You don''t have to give it to me, old lady. You give me two handkerchiefs every month. It''s just the booth fee. What do you think?" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "I I''m afraid I can''t afford the booth fee... " The old woman said with embarrassment.


    Mu bingyue looks at the woman and the old woman again!


    Why does an old woman with such a rich daughter come out to sell handkerchief?


    Mu bingyue has a sense of vigilance in her heart!

 C409

    Especially this pair of mother and daughter looks a little strange in itself.


    Mu bingyue frowned slowly, shook his head and said, "madam, this is a keepsake given by her fiance. It''s not convenient to lend it to outsiders, so..."


    Mu bingyue said, will put the piece of Xuanyu away, but there seems to be no one around here, this woman is a person came over, is it their own too allergic. Feeling?


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then said: "madam, don''t worry, or worry about why the old lady has such a big complaint to you!"


    She looked at mu bingyue, and her voice suddenly became serious. She said, "girl, you should cherish this person who loves you so much."


    The long skirt woman shook her head: "Miss, I''m just an ordinary woman. I just can see the value of this jade pendant."


    "I thought my wife knew the jade pendant and guessed who the owner was!" Mu bingyue looks at her with one eye pupil and says tentatively.


    Mu bingyue''s heart flashed a little sweet!


    Star dark, even though he is the legendary god of war, not close to women, but he has always been a responsible person.


    Perhaps, the first time we met, star dark let mu bingyue save him in that way, and he planned to be responsible for it. Later, his personality contact was suitable, and he liked mu bingyue more?


    When we met for the first time, Xingan took this Xuanyu as a keepsake and gave it to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue wanted to come, but later he never thought about taking it back. So precious Xuanyu? Is this jade precious?


    Long skirt woman''s words, suddenly reminded mu bingyue.


    The long skirt woman was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said with regret: "no, girl, I don''t know you, and I don''t know who sent you this Xuan jade. It''s just that this Xuan jade is very precious. So I think that if I can give this Xuan jade to each other, it must be someone who loves you very much."


    "Madame is so clever that she should understand what I am talking about?" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you talking about the man who gave you the jade pendant? " Asked the woman in the long dress.


    She stopped and turned to look at the long skirt woman. Her face was full of doubts and bewilderment. Her brow frowned tightly. She was puzzled and surprised and said, "is it possible that Do you know him? "


    Her inexplicable words, let mu bingyue have some doubts.


    Mu bingyue smiles and turns to leave. The woman in the long dress suddenly says, "little girl, your jade pendant is very good. The person who gives you must love you very much."


    The old lady nodded and said, "the little girl has such a good heart. A good man will surely get a good reward."


    Mu bingyue took the handkerchief from the old woman''s hand and said, "Granny, I''ll leave first and have a good chat with your daughter."


    Long skirt woman seems not to care at all, to Mu bingyue elegant smile, seems to be able to understand the general, nodded, smile: "no problem, I can understand you, you can rest assured!"


    She put the jade pendant into her purse with a look of caution and seriousness: "I''m really sorry, this jade pendant is extremely important to me, so..."


    Mu bingyue hesitated and hesitated for a moment, then lightly nodded his head: "well."


    In the face of Mu bingyue''s accident, the long skirt woman gives a faint smile to Mu bingyue and says in a low voice: "girl, I said that I will not take away your jade pendant. Now Can you rest assured? "


    The long skirt woman looked at mu bingyue''s Xuanyu for a long time. The curiosity and strangeness in her eyes became more and more serious. At last, she relaxed her eyebrows, as if relieved. She easily handed the Xuanyu to Mu bingyue''s hand, which made her a little surprised.


    But anyway, it also explains why mu bingyue feels familiar with her eyes.


    No woman can be compared with her!


    Yes, especially eyebrows and eyes, but who is it?


    She didn''t think she had seen this woman before, but her eyebrows and eyes, and It''s kind of like the people around her.


    Looking at her delicate picturesque eyebrows and eyes, mu bingyue vaguely understood.


    Inexplicably, mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I really just want to have a look." She is still smiling at mu bingyue. There is no trace of hypocrisy and deception in her eyes. It seems that it is normal to say such words to Mu bingyue.


    Looking at the jade pendant in her hand, mu bingyue suddenly has a premonition that this woman It''s scary.


    "Thank you." She takes the jade pendant and smiles at mu bingyue, who seems to have come back to her senses in a trance.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, amber general color, as embedded in a glass general, unusual bright and moving, mu bingyue looked at, but could not help but handed the jade pendant to the long skirt woman in front.


    But the more like this, mu bingyue is more puzzled. She frowned and did not speak, but listened to the woman whispering: "little girl, don''t worry. Lend me a look. I look at this jade pendant. If you lend it to me, I will return it to you immediately."Her voice is good to listen to, and so pinched the throat, face with a deliberate smile to talk to Mu bingyue, it is very confusing, mu bingyue almost in an instant, will be confused by her.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I won''t cheat you!" Long skirt woman looks at mu bingyue, the smile on her face is more and more cordial and moving. Her face is full of smile, which can''t be refused by others.


    "But..." Mu bingyue looks at the woman hesitantly with a trace of doubt and precaution in her eyes.


    But, no, if she had seen such a beautiful woman, she couldn''t have any impression.


    Mu bingyue is more confused. This woman is really familiar with her eyes. Where have you seen her?


    "I''ll have a look. I won''t damage your jade pendant, and I won''t ruin your jade pendant. You can rest assured." Her voice was very gentle, as if with a bewitching general.


    But in any case, it''s better to be careful. Even if a jade pendant is cheated away, it''s not worth it. Although this woman doesn''t look like a person who can cheat a jade pendant, mu bingyue is still alert.


    Mu bingyue said that, then from a smile, with the old woman again to say goodbye, turned to leave.


    Mu bingyue, who goes back with a handkerchief in her hand, always feels that this pair of mother and daughter are not like mother and daughter. Whether they talk or look strange, what''s the odd? For a moment, she couldn''t remember!


    When the figure of Mu bingyue disappears in the crowd, the long skirt woman looks at the old woman. The gentleness on her face disappears. Instead, she is cold and indifferent!

 C410

    "What? What do you want to say The old woman changed her previous style, and her face became cool and cold. She looked at the long skirt woman beside her, with endless cold and indifference in her eyes!


    The long skirt woman didn''t seem to care, as if she was used to it. Instead of looking back at the old woman, she looked at the direction where mu bingyue disappeared. Her voice whispered: "this girl It''s not easy! "


    "Do you also say that others are not simple? I think this girl is very kind and kind-hearted, and She''s smart and she can try on your ideas The old woman said, and began to slowly put away the stall.


    "Miss mu, this is the first batch of sauces made by us. Please try it. Please point out what you think."


    After a while, the dishes were served, and the sauce.


    "Well, you are a gentle girl. Gentle girl, let''s sit and wait to eat. " Liu Zixuan road.


    "Brother Xuan, you can''t say that about a gentle girl." Mu bingyue said solemnly, in the heart is helpless to cry without tears, it is rare for her to say the truth, but brother Xuan feels that she is pretending to be forced, so tired!


    Liu Zixuan glanced at mu bingyue and said with a smile, "bingyue, modesty is a good thing, but if it is too modest, it is Not so good! It''s so fake. As you said, pretend Pretend


    Mu bingyue smiles: "brother Xuan, you can praise my medical skills. As for these small ideas, they are not worth mentioning!"


    Liu Zixuan said that, mu bingyue couldn''t help blushing. After all, she didn''t have much fantastic ideas. All these are just things that modern people know.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and said, "all this It''s up to you, bingyue. I''ve managed so many businesses over the years, and the most successful one is the wrestling hall. But I just took advantage of the loopholes and walked ahead of others. I''m willing to lay down heavy costs and spend money. I''m really ashamed of myself when compared with your ideas! "


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, when our restaurant features are launched, people will definitely imitate the places with good reputation, so We have to have different means, new ways to attract the attention and love of guests, so that they will remember our first restaurant as long as they eat


    "One pot for everyone? It''s fresh! " Liu Zixuan said with a smile: "bingyue, why do you always have so many wonderful ideas in your brain?"


    Mu bingyue said: "at that time, we can also make some small-sized ones, convenient for some exquisite guests, distinguished guests, and each one has a pot!"


    Mu bingyue is very happy in her heart. Her drawings are very scribbled and not exquisite. Even she can barely understand them. Unexpectedly, two hot pot pots with such exquisite workmanship were sent. Compared with those famous hotpot shops in modern times, they are not inferior at all.


    According to her orders, she built an old Beijing style hot pot with a chimney in the middle, soup on the edge, and a mandarin duck pot.


    They arrived at the wrestling hall together. It was almost at night. Mu bingyue ordered the kitchen to prepare dishes and soup for hotpot, and then went to the hall to see the hot pot.


    "Let''s go back and have a look."


    Liu Zixuan nodded: "of course it is true."


    "Really?" Mu bingyue''s face was happy, and her little depression disappeared.


    Liu Zixuan listened to Mu bingyue''s remarks, but without questioning, he nodded and said, "well, let''s go. Someone from the wrestling hall has come to report that it is The pot of hot pot has been made and sent to the wrestling hall. "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just a strange peddler. Let''s go back."


    "Strange man? You''re not hurt, are you? " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue with worry and asks.


    Mu bingyue can''t help sighing, looking at Liu Zixuan helplessly: "nothing, just met a strange person."


    "Well, it''s almost all right. It''s just a little short of a formality and let the people at the bottom do it." Liu Zixuan said, looking at mu bingyue with some doubts, he couldn''t help asking, "bingyue, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look like Is it boring? "


    Mu bingyue went back to the delicacy Pavilion and went to the private room where Liu Zixuan and Liu Zixuan talked to each other. He called mu bingyue several times in succession. Mu bingyue came back to her senses and said, "brother Xuan, how are you doing? Are you ready? "


    *


    "I heard that. I didn''t want to disturb you. But when I heard that, I couldn''t help it. Nanny, would you do me a favor?" The long skirt woman looked at the old woman, then put on a smile, very seriously said.


    The old woman''s face sank and looked at the long skirt woman, but she didn''t answer.


    "Nanny, the girl just now Do you want to set up a stall at the door of the delicious restaurant Asked the woman suddenly.


    "What are you going to say?" the old woman said


    "Nanny, what are you talking about? I have no time to serve you well. How can I spare you? " Long skirt woman some sad said a word, said this sentence, her eyes, slightly raised the corner of the eye seems to have a trace of sadness, sympathetic.The old woman turned her head and took a deep look at her. After a long time, she couldn''t help but sigh and said, "am I really your mother? Miss, if this is the case, please let me go


    "But my mother is dead Nanny, you are my mother The long skirt woman is not young. When she said this, she even had a trace of anger and blame in her eyes. For the old woman, she seemed to have deep feelings.


    "Don''t call me that, as I said, I''m just a young lady''s nurse. I can''t afford to be your mother!"


    "Mother, why do you always do this to me? That girl is the first time I see her. How come you seem to be afraid of what I do to her The long skirt woman took back to look at mu bingyue''s back, sighed faintly, and her voice became somewhat embarrassed and sad.


    Mu bingyue has a little surprise. I didn''t expect that the efficiency of these people is still very fast!


    The two hotpots that have been washed up are put on the shelves. One is to make the hot pot sour and spicy according to Mu bingyue''s instructions, and the other is the big bone nourishing hot pot. When the soup is opened and the dishes are put in, Liu Zixuan asks the servants to put the dishes in. Mu bingyue stops the servants and asks them to step down, and turns to Liu Zixuan seriously and says, "brother Xuan, eating hot pot is to be fun by yourself, You''ll find out by yourself. "


    Liu Zixuan wants to come, too. In the restaurant, there are always not so many people serving the guests, so he nods to experience it personally.

 C411

    Experience yourself, you can feel the needs of customers, if there are any shortcomings, then you can improve!


    They put vegetables in together, put their favorite dishes, and then sat down, quietly waiting for the first batch of dishes to be cooked.


    As soon as the water boils, mu bingyue goes to fish for mutton slices and says, "brother Xuan, mutton slices can be eaten. These things are old after boiling for a long time, and they have no taste! Moreover, we can also suggest that the guests first cook the delicious food first, in this case, the back dishes will be more delicious and delicious


    "That''s good, ha ha!" Mu bingyue said, "Miss Qian, what can I do for you?"


    Listen to Miss Qian said, mu bingyue was full of confidence, this is more relieved, immediately relieved.


    Miss Qian listened and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry, I will let all my friends come and join us. Even if I don''t call them, they will go by themselves. Such delicious food must be full of business!"


    Mu bingyue said about the restaurant, meaning that she would open business seven days later and help her to hold a market.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "this is not the cook of wrestling hall, but the cook of our restaurant."


    "Master Liu, where did your cook come from? Can you give it to me? " Miss Qian wheezes and eats hot pot, while taking time to look up at Liu Zixuan and mu bingyue.


    As the daughter of the bank owner, all the people I know must not be rich, responsible and expensive. If she advertises, she will surely bring a lot of traffic.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief and asked Miss Qian to eat with them. Another purpose was to let her go out to make a live advertisement.


    After the water in the hot pot is boiling, mu bingyue teaches Miss Qian how to cook and how to eat. This novel and alternative way of eating makes Miss Qian very interested. When the food is cooked, she is really full of praise.


    Mu bingyue let the servants pour the bottom of the soup, simply washed the pot, and then on the bottom of the soup, three people sat down again.


    "It''s just that I didn''t eat." Miss Qian was not polite. She saluted Liu Zixuan and sat down.


    Mu bingyue then laughed and said, "would you like to have some with us?"


    As soon as the words fell, the graceful half size girl stood at the door with beautiful clothes and beautiful clothes. When she looked at mu bingyue, her smile was deep and lovely: "sister Shenyi, you are really here. Eh, what are you eating? It looks strange, but it seems very interesting and delicious


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and laughs. A charming and lively voice is heard outside the door. Only the cheerful voice of the audience comes over: "miracle doctor sister, I''m coming!"


    "That''s not true. Stop talking. Miss Qian should be here." Liu Zixuan felt that she couldn''t talk with mu bingyue any more, so she was busy changing the topic.


    "Does elder brother Xuan mean that I am old-fashioned?" Mu bingyue''s face turned black and he pretended to be angry.


    Liu Zixuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes, you are indeed a little girl, but You have always been mature and steady, and you are very independent in your conduct. Even I often ignore this point! "


    "You said that Am I not a little girl, too Mu bingyue smiles.


    "Bingyue, you don''t want to play with Miss Qian? That''s a little girl Liu Zixuan road.


    "Miss Qian is here? Well Let her in Mu bingyue road.


    Half eaten, Lu Ping came in again, and said strangely, "here comes Miss Qian."


    Mu bingyue said: "nothing, I''ll say it casually."


    "Well? What do you say Liu Zixuan in the hot pot with vegetables, eat a lot, it seems that did not hear mu bingyue''s words clearly.


    "Well Wan''er is not simple. " Mu bingyue said in a low voice.


    "Stay, miss Wan''er said that if she is satisfied, she will come to teach some cooks to do it in person tomorrow." Lupin road.


    "Oh? Did she leave the recipe? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "Well, miss Wan''er lives in the Lin family. She came here today to ask if she would go back tonight. Then she heard that the cook was making this sauce, so she tried it." Lupin road.


    "Wan''er did it?" Mu bingyue has some doubts.


    Mu bingyue beckoned his servant to come in. Lu Ping immediately said, "Oh, that bowl is made by Miss Wan''er."


    Liu Zixuan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, turned to Liu Zixuan and said, "who did this?"


    In fact, it''s not so bad. If you haven''t eaten the first bowl of sauce, maybe mu bingyue will think that the latter is also good, at least much higher than she expected, but the first bowl Even she, who is used to eating all kinds of modern delicacies, has no way to criticize and oppose!


    Mu bingyue and Liu Zixuan have magic tools. They try several other sauces one by one, and the results are all unsatisfactory. They are not as delicious as the first bowl.


    This What a surprise to her. She just told several cooks what she wanted. Unexpectedly, she could make such a good and rich sauce in just one day.What''s more, maybe it''s because there''s no complicated sense of modern condiments piled up. Instead, it''s full of fresh and sweet raw materials, which makes taste buds more rich and more hierarchical. Mu bingyue can''t believe it!


    But now it seems that the sauce is really delicious, totally beyond her imagination!


    Originally, she didn''t hold much hope for this sauce. She thought that as long as she could barely make it, she didn''t want to have a bad standard.


    This sauce is really good. I don''t know if I spent a day outside today and ate too light at noon. In addition, I haven''t touched hotpot for more than two years before I feel delicious.


    "This Really good Mu bingyue was surprised.


    As she said that, she also stretched out her hand and poked a little sauce. After eating, she was surprised to open her mouth. Ba, her face was full of disbelief, surprise and doubt!


    Mu bingyue looked at him suspiciously: "is there such exaggeration?"


    I never thought that hotpot could still be eaten like this.


    Mu bingyue''s words, Liu Zixuan nodded, put a few pieces of mutton into the sauce and poked it. He was full of expectation, and now he is more wonderful, with big eyes and unthinkable way: "good, delicious, good to eat!"


    Miss Qian said, "sister, don''t call me Miss Qian. My surname is Qian and my name is Yujing. You can call me Yujing or Jinger."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "my name is mu bingyue."


    "Sister Yue, I came to thank you. My father asked me to send the house deed and the silver ticket." Qian Yujing said, with a wave of her hand, the girl behind her sent two wooden boxes. Qian Yujing pushed her to Mu bingyue: "sister Yue, have a look!"

 C412

    Mu bingyue doubts: "is it to give me a diagnosis?"


    Qian Yujing nodded: "well, that''s right. Isn''t there a place for my sister to live? My sister lives in this wrestling hall. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Although the owner of Liu''s hall is a gentleman, it''s hard to spread it out! "


    At a young age, I was thoughtful.


    This casual words, star dark''s face suddenly changed, but mu bingyue was drooping his head and rubbing his eyes, and did not see his eyes. When he raised his head again, stardark''s eyes had become very soft. He burned a kiss on mu bingyue''s forehead, and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Mu bingyue said, "are you busy all day? Nothing else? Didn''t you see any pretty girls


    Star dark Leng for a while, smile way: "you pour can describe."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "our cold and capable God of war has become a messenger. It''s really overkill!"


    "I had an in-depth talk with the Xue family yesterday, and implemented the cooperation with the Xue family. In order to be unobtrusive, we could not meet with Prince Meng. Only when we had a good talk with the Xue family, we could clarify the meaning with Prince Meng. If we have any opinions and ideas, we can discuss them together again!"


    "Well, wake up." Mu bingyue nodded and looked at the star darkness, with a trace of laziness in her expression: "what did you do yesterday? Why did you come back so late? "


    Wake up the next morning, star dark has woken up, dressed neatly, sitting on the side of the book, see mu bingyue wake up, just put down the book in his hand, look to Mu bingyue smile: "wake up?"


    However, she was very sleepy, especially the familiar breath of mint on xingdark''s body, which made her feel very safe. So she didn''t wake up at all. She turned around and put her arm around xingdark''s neck and fell asleep. As for what xingdark said to her, she didn''t hear a word clearly.


    Mu bingyue got on the carriage and went to Lin''s house. She went to bed early that night. In the middle of the night, she felt that someone was holding her from behind. She seemed to say something in her ear.


    "Well." Liu Zixuan nodded.


    "As for starlight I wonder why he hasn''t come back so late? But I think, it should be something busy, brother Xuan. If he comes back, you can tell him for me that he would like to go to the Lin family or live in the Lake Pavilion. "


    Liu Zixuan Leng for a while, looking at mu bingyue: "you ah!"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "brother Xuan, I will have a competition tomorrow, and The things I mentioned to the eldest prince this morning, although I have to wait until the competition is over, I will ask for the marriage, but Tomorrow morning, the eldest prince will surely go to the Lin family to have a taste of the atmosphere, so that we can have a psychological preparation. How can I miss such a good scene? "


    "Back to the Lin family? Is it uncomfortable to live here? Besides The king of Qing Ling has not come back today! " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue in doubt.


    After eating the hot pot, Qian Yujing would not give up to leave, saying that it was dark, she had to go back early, and ganniang had just come back, she also wanted to go back early to accompany her. Mu bingyue nodded and took her out, then said goodbye to Liu Zixuan, saying that she would go back to the Lin family.


    "I see." Mu bingyue answered, and Qian Yujing said that ganniang was beautiful and powerful. Inexplicably, in Mu bingyue''s mind, the long skirt woman she met today appeared, which was also strange.


    "Well, my ganniang is beautiful and powerful. She is my mother''s righteous sister. She is a very powerful person. I haven''t seen ganniang for three years. She came to Yancheng today. I had made an appointment to meet her at the gate of the city. How could I know Fortunately, my sister cured me in time


    "Godmother?" Mu bingyue has some accidents.


    Qian Yujing said with a smile: "it''s my godmother!"


    Qian Yujing nodded, and they ate again. After a few mouthfuls, mu bingyue thought of something and asked casually, "sister, what guests are you going to see today? What''s so grand? "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "my sister will see me at any time when she goes to the delicious Pavilion."


    Qian Yujing thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, sister, I believe you are."


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said, "in fact Sister, I have a place to live, but sometimes I don''t want to go back, so I will harass elder brother Xuan for two days. But I will go back tonight. I don''t need to give up. Now it''s inconvenient for me to disclose my elder sister''s identity to you. I''ll tell you when the time is right. "


    "Really?" Miss Qian looked at mu bingyue with surprise on her face. She received the wooden box in front of her, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you may not want this silver note, but you can take the deed. You will also have your own residence in the future. I don''t know where sister Yue''s relatives are now?"


    Go to the hospital to make an allergy needle to prescribe medicine, dozens of yuan can be done!


    Besides, it''s good for her to cure her sores. It''s just for gambling with Luo Jincheng. In addition, it''s not a complicated medicine. I''m sorry to charge so much money.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    Qian Yujing put down her chopsticks and felt a little excited on her delicate cheek: "sister, you don''t want to have a gold diagnosis, which means Do you want to be good friends with me? "


    Mu bingyue nodded, covered the wooden box, took a look at Qian Yujing, and said, "since my sister has said that, these I can''t take it any more! "Qian Yujing was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s good that my sister can understand me. Sister, your medical skills are so good. Even if I''m really self willed, I''m sorry to be in front of you!"


    Looking at her serious with a bit of aggrieved appearance, mu bingyue drooped her head and said with a smile: "OK, I know. It''s my sister who misunderstood you!"


    Qian Yujing was stunned for a moment, then looked at mu bingyue, shook her head and said with a smile: "sister, I''m just too lazy to socialize with those people outside. I''m not a unreasonable person!"


    Mu bingyue was moved in her heart. Looking at Qian Yujing, she said with a smile, "I thought you were a naughty and willful young lady. I didn''t expect that you were very considerate."


    The silver note is really rich. Moreover, the title deed on it is very well located. It''s very quiet. It''s not far from the busy street. It seems that it''s a waste of time. It''s not like looking for a property that nobody wants to give to her.


    Mu bingyue took over the wooden box and opened it. Sure enough, there was a stack of things in order. On the top of it were the deeds of the house, and those below, needless to say, were silver bills.


    It seems that this time and space is still very strict for women''s reputation.


    "Ah?" Mu bingyue looks up in a daze and looks at the star dark strangely.


    Star dark then said with a smile: "met an old friend, long time no see old friend, talked with her a few words, you?"? What are you up to all day? "


    mu bingyue didn''t think much about it, but said with a smile, "brother Xuan and I have finished the business of the restaurant. Seven days later, it will open. Maybe the competition will be over and I will have time."

 C413

    Star dark nods: "don''t work too hard."


    "Well." Mu bingyue said that she would get up to get dressed.


    Star dark sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. He also looked at such a simple action. It was like two people getting along like this was very romantic. Maybe the simplest life was the most comfortable.


    After the star dark left, mu bingyue had not gone out yet. He heard the voice outside: "good disciple, my good disciple, master has come to see you!"


    Mu bingyue nods and smiles: "OK, I listen to you."


    Xing dark then laughed and said nothing more. After breakfast, they said, "I''ll leave quietly. Although you and I have been engaged, you should pay attention to your reputation, so that those annoying people of the Lin family will not come to you and talk about it."


    Mu bingyue turned his head and glared at him, and said with some dissatisfaction: "you know, everything you know."


    "Your brother is not in the scope because I think He may let you, directly let you win Star dark added another sentence.


    "Hum!"


    The star secretly smiles: "in addition to your big brother, no one is your opponent."


    Mu bingyue glared at him: "are you so confident in me?"


    Star dark head also does not lift to drink porridge, listen to Mu bingyue such a say, then raised his head to smile to look at her, helpless way: "do you need to explain? I think it''s the people you''re going to be worried about today, aren''t they? "


    Having breakfast, mu bingyue looked up at the star and said, "I have a competition today. Why don''t you encourage me and tell me to fight well?"


    Mu bingyue chuckles, washes well, combs the hair, then eats the breakfast together with the star dark.


    Listen to Mu bingyue intentionally say so, star dark also don''t care, gently loosen her, way: "well, today you still have a competition, I won''t make you."


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but shiver. She gave a faint smile and said sarcastically, "Oh, how disgusting!"


    Star dark shook his head, approached mu bingyue and touched the tip of her nose: "nothing. It''s just for a moment, so You can understand that I love my little moon so much. Seeing you, I feel extremely satisfied and full of happiness. That''s why I am like this


    Mu bingyue turns back, and in turn embraces the waist of star dark, raises a small face, looks at Star dark, silent for a moment, then laughs from oneself: "you Star dark, what kind of stimulation did you get yesterday? Although I''ve heard what you said very well, I always think something is wrong with you


    She just wanted to use xingdark''s identity to choose Princess Qingling to take back Mujia, but later, she fell in love with xingdark step by step, which made her feel like a treasure she had found!


    Speaking of this, why don''t mu bingyue be grateful?


    Thinking of this, star dark suddenly stepped forward two steps, put out his hand from behind, put his arm around mu bingyue''s waist, whispered in her ear: "my little moon, thank you, thank you for your presence, thank you for appearing in my life, staying with me."


    Such a state makes him feel that he is not fighting alone. At least one person is with you. He came back in the middle of the night last night. When he came back, he held mu bingyue. Mu bingyue didn''t move. Mu bingyue didn''t even wake up. It was like reminding him that no matter how late he came back, there was a person waiting for him in the bed. In this way, he seemed to have felt very happy No matter how tired I am outside and how late I come back, I feel like a person at home. It''s really great.


    Although two people have to struggle, to experience a lot of things, but he feels very satisfied!


    If it wasn''t for that person''s abandonment, he would not have been wandering around alone in recent years, and would not have delayed his marriage. Perhaps he would have married a suitable woman, a group of wives and concubines like other people. In that way, would he be happy? Not necessarily, but now, he feels satisfied with his life.


    Some people, since abandoned him for so many years, he really does not seem to care.


    Suddenly, she was in a state of depression, and her face was suddenly red.


    There is a competition, that is, you can''t mess around and consume physical strength.


    When he said this, mu bingyue suddenly noticed the fire. Something was wrong with him. He stood up as if he had been scalded, and stepped back two steps: "you Don''t think about it. I, I am going to go and wash now. I still have a competition today. "


    The star laughed and shook his head: "I don''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always fragrant, and My little moon is so active in the early morning. Don''t you know that men are most likely to be impulsive at this time


    Cherry lips by the pro pan pink water light, looks more attractive.


    "Early in the morning, why are you so enthusiastic? I haven''t washed yet Mu bingyue said with a red face.


    Mu bingyue did not move, and even some clumsy response to him, let him finish a kiss, until the two red faced.


    Long kiss on that direct deception over, not allow Mu Bing Yue to refute the slightest bit.


    He turns to go, but mu bingyue reaches out and hugs her waist. Mu bingyue''s center of gravity is unstable. She sits on xingdark''s feet, and stardark embraces her waist in accordance with the situation, and has some strength to prevent her from leaving.Mu bingyue doesn''t let him speak, and drops a kiss on his lips: "are you asking for attention? Ha ha


    Star dark Zheng for a moment, then smile up, put out his hand in Mu bingyue''s nose tip gently scrape, the face is with a proud smile: "you Is it true that you don''t worry about me? I''ll leave one day. It''s up to you. "


    If two people do not even have the most basic trust, they are very tired together.


    She approached the star dark, star dark sitting on the edge of the bed, she stood, a pair of hands just by the height advantage of standing on the star dark shoulder, to the star secretly smile: "I believe you."


    Mu bingyue light and smile: "you are so ferocious, even if again excellent, in addition to me, will not be willing to close to you."


    "Oh? Why? " Star dark face a cold, with mu bingyue so indifferent attitude, obviously have some dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t doubt, even if it''s a real meeting of a beauty, I''m not afraid of it!" Mu bingyue wears clothes and looks back with a smile.


    "Don''t you doubt that I went to see the beauty?" The star said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "you said it was an old friend?"


    "Don''t you ask who I see?" the star said


    Is it the voice of a bad old man?


    Mu bingyue frowned, just out of the door of the room, the bad old man has appeared in front of her, panting, one hand holding her to go out: "go, take you to see a good play."


    He couldn''t help but pull Mu bingyue to go out quickly. He didn''t care about the feeling of Mu bingyue.

 C414

    Mu bingyue had no choice but to turn his eyelids and reach out to hold him. He cried out: "Hey, old man, when am I your apprentice? And where are you taking me? "


    "What? You don''t want to be my apprentice? Don''t you know? I came to judge this time just to accept a close disciple. I will never accept a disciple again. Do you know how much benefit and face I will have when I become my apprentice? "


    Mu bingyue takes advantage of him to speak, shake off his hand, two people stand in the yard with big eyes and small eyes. Mu bingyue looks at him and says angrily: "old man, I don''t care if you have face, I don''t want to be someone else''s apprentice!"


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "old man, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really don''t know how to say it, and it''s not fun to say it. Just think I haven''t thought out the overall plan! "


    "What? Are you afraid I can''t tell others? Don''t worry, I have already regarded you as my own disciple. How can I tell others? " The bad old man made a hasty statement, looking like a curious baby.


    Bad eyes, Mu Bing said with a deep smile It doesn''t work if you say it! "


    The bad old man scratched his head with annoyance on his face and said in pain, "where can I guess? Bingyue, good bingyue, tell me quickly, tell me! Please


    "Keep guessing!" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Bad old man tut said: "I was really right, but Why can''t Lin Miaozhi protect himself? What was her catastrophe? Although she was defeated by Muling, she was still loved by the elder. How could she not even protect herself? Bingyue, what are you planning? "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "isn''t it? Old man, you are very clever


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue, his voice suddenly pulled out loud: "is this really the reason?"


    Bad old man said that, mu bingyue was a bit surprised. He accidentally took a look at the bad old man and said with a smile: "bad old man, it''s good! The analysis is very good. "


    The bad old man followed him and thought about it seriously. Half a day later, he managed to squeeze out a few words: "that is If I were the eldest prince, unless Lin Miaozhi has no future in the Lin family, even Maybe the best way is to draw a line with the emperor! To marry a Muling, you have some relationship with the Lin family. In doing so, you can not only involve yourself, but also maintain the relationship with the Lin family. More importantly Maybe you''ll be willing to treat them! "


    Mu bingyue laughed again and said helplessly, "think about it."


    He was silent for a moment, continued to shake his head and said, "I, I really don''t know!"


    The bad old man is stunned. How can you talk to others like this?


    "Well, tell me, if you are the eldest prince, what is the reason for you to do so?" Mu bingyue agreed, but did not directly tell him, but asked back.


    "You, Hello, how can you tell me?" Bad old man chased up again, followed by mu bingyue, and asked: "don''t be so stingy."


    "I won''t tell you, say it It doesn''t work. " Mu bingyue smiles cunningly and goes on.


    Although these are small people, but mu bingyue came up with ideas, bad old man would like to know.


    This is not to let others say that his Lin family''s daughter is not as good as a small family''s Mu Ling?


    The eldest prince gave up Lin Miaozhi, who was valued by the Lin family. Let alone that they had feelings since they were young. Even if they had no feelings, they knew how to choose. Choosing Mu Ling not only offended Lin Miaozhi, but also hurt the affection of relatives, and even more offended the Lin family.


    "You..." Bad old man is angry, a pair of fingers mu bingyue, and then a smile, with a touch of flattery on his face: "bingyue, tell me!"


    Mu bingyue then said with a smile, "you want to know, but I won''t tell you."


    The bad old man nodded and admitted frankly: "I want to."


    "You want to know?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "I didn''t want to ask more about your younger generation, but since Lin Miaozhi offended you and saw that she was not happy, I found it interesting. But How did you get the prince to give up Lin Miaozhi and marry Mu Ling instead? "


    Mu bingyue faint smile, nothing said, but the smile in the eyes, but has been able to show everything.


    The bad old man was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief. He said strangely, "bingyue, you You didn''t arrange it, did you? "


    Mu bingyue mysterious smile: "if I tell you that I have the ability to predict the future, do you believe it?"


    "How do you know?" The old man looks strange.


    "When the eldest prince comes to ask for marriage, he asks from Mu Ling, doesn''t he?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Her attitude, let bad old man have a bit strange, frown way: "you know?"


    "Oh, this one. Well, go and have a look." Mu bingyue took the lead in going forward."The eldest prince has come to the Lin family to ask for a marriage. Although he doesn''t look at it squarely, the meaning is almost the same. Come with me as soon as possible. It''s really interesting to see!" The bad old man''s eyebrows were raised, and his eyes had the smell of schadenfreude.


    "What play?" Mu bingyue saw that he was going to stretch out his hand and pull himself. He couldn''t help but step back and take precautions and caution on his face.


    "You..." The bad old man pointed to Mu bingyue. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, but he said, "good, good, you said that. What else can I say? It seems that I have to find a way to let you see my strength! Now, I''ll take you to a play first


    Mu bingyue smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know, but Old man, I don''t want to know. Why don''t you just let me go


    "What? You, you, you, you... " Bad old man looked at mu bingyue angrily: "do you want to stay with old man Lin? Girl, although he is the master of the Lin family, I am the dean of the school of magic. Do you know what the school of magic represents? "


    The magic books that her mother left her, as long as she practiced them well, with her all element magician''s talent, not to mention the world is invincible, would it not be worse than this bad old man?


    "But you clearly want to, you, you tell me quickly, don''t go!" The bad old man''s face sank and he was a little angry.


    "Ah, here we are. Listen, is Lin Miaozhi swearing? Come on, let''s go in and see what''s going on! " Unknowingly, he has arrived at the hall where the Lin family will meet. Mu bingyue points to a figure in the living room and says.


    How can the old man''s attention be distracted so quickly? Just to ask again, mu bingyue had already left first and went into the hall with a smile: "good morning, everyone!"

 C415

    Mu bingyue''s appearance immediately attracted people''s attention. Everyone looked sideways and looked at her side, especially Lin Fengjiao. Hearing her voice, one eye pupil shot coldly.


    In the room, there are the second lady, the first lady, the fifth lady, the great prince, Lin Miaozhi, and Mu Ling. Mu shujiao has also been ordered by mu bingyue to wait here.


    Everyone''s face, with a touch of eccentricity, turned his head to stare at mu bingyue.


    The eldest prince has already made a cold sweat, the second lady''s words, he simply did not know how to answer, the heart is a burst of hair empty, completely helpless ah!


    "The eldest prince, you want to make a marriage. No matter who you decide, it''s your freedom. After all, I can''t control you. But over the years, Miaozhi''s reputation has been destroyed on you. Anyway, you have to give me an account!" The second lady looked more cold, looking at the prince, her voice and expression had never been more serious.


    As expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. The second lady''s words are so straightforward that it is hard to avoid them.


    Listening to the second lady''s words, mu bingyue is also a little surprised.


    "Well, if you will admit it, I will come to ask you. Today, you suddenly came to mention the marriage. Although you have not been hired to Mu Ling, the emperor has already agreed and everything is sure. I just want to ask you, why do you want to do this? Didn''t your mother think about your future for you? Don''t you think about Miaoji''s mind? " The second lady stopped a little, and her voice became more and more indifferent: "or do you think Miaozhi''s father is gone, and she will have no position and future in the Lin family in the future? Don''t forget, Miaoji''s brother, one of them is still in the school of magic. Can you offend me


    The prince nodded: "the second lady said yes."


    She said, looking at the prince, her eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness: "big prince, you and Miaozhi were childhood sweethearts, and I and your mother and queen are the best cousins. Although the marriage between you and Miaozhi has not been decided directly, we all know it well. I will not stop you from communicating with Miaozhi and acquiesce in your marriage, waiting for you to grow up It''s not too late to get married again. Am I right or not? "


    The second lady stood up and said, "the elder sister-in-law and the third sister are all here. You are Miaozhi''s elders. I don''t need to avoid you, so I''ll find out. "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the other ladies seemed embarrassed.


    "I, I..." Lin Miaozhi hesitated. She couldn''t answer this kind of words, let alone how to reply.


    "Sister Miao Zhi, why are you so angry? On such a happy day, are you not happy for my fourth sister? You are the best cousins Mu bingyue pretends to be surprised and looks at Lin Miaozhi. Her eyes blink and blink. She is extremely puzzled and surprised, and her face is full of surprise and incomprehension.


    Today is not the same as in the past, mu shujiao has already broken up with her, both openly and secretly. What''s more, Lin Miaozhi has lost her father, and her status in the Lin family has rapidly declined. She doesn''t need to care.


    "You are not qualified to speak. Get out of here!" Lin Miaozhi is angry. She points out her finger and lets mu shujiao go out.


    "In fact, miss Miaozi has refused to admit that he is the eldest son of the emperor." Mu shujiao pretended to be speechless and said two more sentences. After that, she covered her mouth with her mouth. Ba, as if she just remembered something. She was embarrassed to cover her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s me that said more."


    Mu bingyue pretended to be afraid and covered his mouth. Ba, his voice was exaggerated and said, "ah ah, it''s not settled yet?"


    "Shut up! The marriage has not been decided yet. What are you shouting about Lin Miaozhi''s cheek was flushed with anger and rebuked mu bingyue coldly. Her eyes showed a look of incomparable indifference and anger. Obviously, if Mu bingyue said more, she would certainly not give up.


    "Oh? Is it? Congratulations Mu bingyue said with surprise on her face. Then she looked at Lin Miaozhi and asked, "it seems that I really misunderstood before. I thought the eldest prince and sister Miaozhi would come together. I didn''t expect Ha ha, feelings of this matter, really can''t say clearly, feel to come, really block can''t block


    "Seven younger sister, the eldest prince expresses his intention to the fourth elder sister, saying that he has already asked the emperor to agree. After the competition, he will come to propose marriage to the fourth elder sister formally!" Mu shujiao pretended to be a sober bystander and said to Mu bingyue.


    "What''s the matter? Fourth sister, are you... " Mu bingyue''s eyes light up, as if only to understand what general.


    Mu Ling pretends to see nothing. She only looks at mu bingyue and sometimes glances at the prince. The shyness and embarrassment are self-evident.


    As soon as muring said this, several people present looked at her strangely, especially Lin Miaozhi. One eye pupil almost shot Mu Ling through a hole.


    But Lin family, he easily also dare not offend, is in a dilemma, don''t know what to do, Mu Ling suddenly looked at mu bingyue, embarrassed to look up, voice with a bit low, some embarrassed said: "seven sister, do you know that sister''s wedding is coming, so come here to congratulate me?"


    You know, mu bingyue is now his doctor, related to the rise and fall of the entire royal family and fate.Now mu bingyue asked him, he simply did not know how to answer.


    The eldest prince''s face is a little embarrassed. Although he has reached a consensus with mu bingyue, he is very afraid and respectful to the Lin family. Now he comes to propose a marriage, but he still mentions Mu Ling. He is guilty and dare not speak up.


    "Oh, can''t I come here?" Mu bingyue seems to be completely unable to see the expression on Mu Ling''s face. She finds a chair to sit down and says, "I heard that the eldest prince is coming. Come and see what''s the matter. Do you have anything to do?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Miaozhi''s face, with a look of shame, impatience and anger, coldly stares at mu bingyue.


    As we all know, she clearly heard the news and deliberately came to see the joke, especially Lin Miaozhi, who almost shot mu bingyue through a hole with unspeakable anger on her cheek.


    His eyes, has been repeatedly to Mu bingyue side, it is obviously in the call for help.


    Mu bingyue wanted to let the prince deal with it by himself, but Looking at the appearance of the second lady, I''m afraid the eldest prince can''t make a decision.


    Mu bingyue tapped on the table and stopped slowly. Looking at the second lady, she said with a smile: "the second lady is not afraid to take her daughter''s reputation. How much do you want this marriage? My fourth sister. What''s the problem? The fourth elder sister is also the Lin family, and her talent is better than that of Miao Zhi. She also beat Miao Zhi in the competition. I think She is more worthy to be the future queen of Nanzhao

 C416

    Mu bingyue''s words, word by word, are sonorous and forceful, and have no scruples about the feelings of the second wife and Lin Miaozhi. However, from the perspective of Mu Ling or the prince, every word of her words is so reasonable that no one can refute it!


    The second lady and Lin Miaozhi''s faces became more and more ugly, especially the second lady. The whole face became iron green and ugly. Looking at mu bingyue, she was almost eaten alive.


    The eldest prince looked at mu bingyue with a worried look. She was the only one who dared to say such straightforward words.


    Where is the eldest prince willing to listen? He had been in a cold sweat for a long time. He didn''t want to offend the Lin family. As soon as the second lady said that, he would leave in a hurry. After passing by mu bingyue, he said in her ear: "I have done everything I promised you. I hope Miss Mu will not break her promise."


    Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling are the only ones who have a direct bearing on this matter.


    "Big cousin, you must speak clearly!" Lin Miaozhi also followed with a cry, eyes crimson, she seems to be really hurt.


    "This Why are you going back first Mu Ling urgent road.


    Hearing this, the eldest prince was not disappointed at all, but completely relieved and said, "yes, what the second lady said is, then I will go back first."


    Her face soon returned to normal. She nodded to the eldest prince, and her smile became more and more drowsy. She nodded and said with a smile: "the eldest prince, in any case, this is a major event in life. Now that you have mentioned it today, we all know. As for whether to promise or not, we still have to discuss with our ancestors, and we will discuss with the prince when we have the result After the competition, you should think about it carefully when you go back. After all We should consider the major events of a lifetime


    The second lady almost in the moment of thinking, quickly made a decision.


    Mu bingyue looks at the second lady unexpectedly. It''s a pity that Lin Miaozhi, a daughter raised by such a smart woman, is really so brainless.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, she has already reflected, perhaps, the whole thing, she has thought thoroughly, need not say much.


    While the second lady is silent and calm, mu bingyue has been paying attention to her expression. She thinks that the second lady will not think of it so soon. At least, she will have to wait for the substantial injury of this matter to think carefully about where the problem is.


    She thought!


    Suddenly, an alarm bell sounded in his head. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, he came back to his mind. His face was incredible and he was very surprised to see mu bingyue.


    Now the biggest enemy is mu bingyue. Maybe if you know mu bingyue''s mind, she won''t be so miserable.


    The second lady told herself in her heart that she must be calm!


    So what did she do it for?


    But mu Ling''s body does not have any ability and benefit worthy of her so much effort!


    The reason why mu bingyue does this must have a purpose. She is a smart person, but she is definitely not a good person, so It is impossible for her to do something without benefit.


    All this must have been arranged by mu bingyue.


    She did not believe that it was the prince who really fell in love with Mu Ling, or that Mu Ling himself had that ability.


    To Mu Ling this enemy, she can use, even more strange!


    It''s not good to hear. It''s called revenge. Once unfaithful, not a hundred times.


    She knows, also can see, mu bingyue is a person who will not take the initiative to provoke others, but if others provoke her and do something sorry for her, she will certainly investigate to the end.


    Especially for mu bingyue, she felt it more clearly.


    Although she doesn''t like mu bingyue, she still knows the habits of her brother and sister.


    For mu Ling to take refuge in Mu bingyue, the second wife was only surprised for a moment, but for mu bingyue to accept Mu Ling, it was a little strange.


    In other words, mu bingyue is the key to this matter?


    So Mu Ling will be so suddenly favored by the prince, the only reason is from mu bingyue.


    Then, she fought over the second master and killed Lin Fengjiao. To say that Lin Miaozhi has no future, Mu Ling has no future.


    First of all, mu bingyue must be in the Lin family, let alone Mu Qingyang.


    The second lady suddenly calmed down and began to examine the matter seriously and seriously!


    If you want to please mu bingyue''s brother and sister, it''s easy to understand, but you''d rather ruin your life''s happiness and marry a Muling. What''s going on?


    This world is really the reality. When the second master died, he saw that they were no longer dependent on. They all wanted to fall into trouble one by one. He thought that the eldest prince had at least some true feelings for Lin Miaozhi. But it seems that this is not the case. The first Prince is so eager to get rid of the relationship with them. That is Why?


    In all these years, when did the prince see her, he was not polite and cautious? When will you dare to say such a thing again?How dare you talk to her like that? She couldn''t believe it!


    "You..." The second lady was angry and looked at the prince with some shock. A touch of disbelief flashed in her eyes.


    Obviously, he is not a big wrongdoer. This kind of thing can''t be recognized like this. Naturally, he has to deal with the second lady.


    "Second lady, I My sister Miaozhi and I are just ordinary cousins. I really don''t know what you mean What do you mean The prince pretended to be puzzled and looked at the second lady and asked.


    "Mu bingyue, I don''t ask you. I don''t need you to answer." The second lady held back for a long time and said such a sentence, full of anger and anger, and her cheek was completely cold. She turned her head and looked at the eldest prince and said in a cold voice, "big prince, please give me an explanation!"


    The second lady''s face was gloomy for a while and wanted to scold him, but even if she was angry again, she knew the identity of the bad old man. She had no courage and was not stupid enough to scold the old man.


    The bad old man clapped his hands, fearing that the world would not be in disorder: "good, good, bingyue said well, right, I like it! Bingyue, such a straightforward person, is right


    "Don''t worry, the next thing You don''t need to worry about it any more. " Mu bingyue bows her head and smiles.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Lin Miaozhi sees mu bingyue whispering with the eldest prince, and shouts. The eldest prince makes a false cough and turns to leave.


    Mu bingyue is also as if nothing happened to the big prince Fu a gift: "big prince walk slowly."

 C417

    "Big cousin, cousin..."


    Lin Miaozhi was in a hurry because she didn''t understand what was going on. She ran after him and called out. However, the eldest prince ignored him and ran faster than the rabbit. Lin Miaozhi was about to chase him out, but he was scolded by his second wife: "stop!"


    Lin Miaozhi wanted to go, but he didn''t dare. He looked at the second lady with a sad look on his face and asked, "mother! I''m going to chase my big cousin. I''m going to ask for it! "


    If she and her husband can work together, can the old man not put them in important position?


    She is in charge of the Lin family''s house. Today, the second wife is in a bad mood. She should perform well and try to give her ancestor a good impression.


    "This Third brother and sister, this is a ban of the Lin family. Ji, I dare not talk nonsense, and It doesn''t make any sense to say it, so don''t ask me more! " The eldest lady didn''t want to say more. She answered and went to the courtyard where the contest was held.


    Now, she has to pay attention to this problem. The appearance of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s brother and sister is related to the personnel changes of the whole Lin family. She can''t help but prepare for it.


    Although she was the third in the family, she was late in the Lin family. When she came, mu bingyue''s biological mother had already left home. The Lin family''s attitude towards the runaway daughter was always taboo. Moreover, no one dared to mention it. In addition, she had never met such a person, so she never thought of mentioning it.


    "This Who is bingyue''s biological mother? Why have I never heard of her mother in my family for more than ten years? " The third lady asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" As she walked along, she asked casually.


    For the first lady''s beautiful speech, the third lady was somewhat disdainful, but on the surface, she did not dare to say anything more. She just nodded and said with a smile: "yes, my sister-in-law said yes. But Sister in law, there''s something I''m very strange about! "


    The eldest lady''s hasty footstep slightly, looked at three madams one eye, slowly said: "third younger brother younger sister, how can you say so bad to hear? What is climbing a high branch? Bingyue and Qingyang are pitiful children. As soon as they come back, I can''t help being nice to them. I didn''t think of anything to please them. As their brothers and sisters, who knows today


    When they were far away, the third husband caught up with the eldest lady and asked in her ear, "sister-in-law, I really envy you. When you climb the high branch, don''t forget to carry us three rooms!"


    As soon as mu bingyue left, the bad old man also followed.


    Today''s mu bingyue, because she won Gong Xinxian''s competition and the attitude of master Lin, she has become a hot figure in the Lin family!


    Three madams also want to come over, but mu bingyue has turned to go outside.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you for your concern


    "Well, that''s what I said." The big lady''s face showed a little disdain, and seemed relieved. She turned her head to Mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, don''t take her words to heart. It''s OK. I''ll help you to keep a good eye on her. You can have a peaceful competition."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "Oh, nothing, she told me, let me take care of myself."


    Mu bingyue stood up and the first lady said, "bingyue, what did the second younger sister say to you just now?"


    Second lady, this man is not simple. Although everything is closed to their two rooms this time, mu bingyue''s practice is so obscure and unconstrained that she can guess that she It''s not easy!


    The second lady is very clever. Lin Miaozhi doesn''t know at all. Mu Ling doesn''t know. Obviously, the first lady and the third lady don''t know either.


    Very good. It seems that the second lady has fully understood mu bingyue''s mind. Sometimes, she is very relaxed when she is hostile to smart people. She is afraid that those people who can''t understand your meaning have to explain it word by word.


    Her voice is very small, only mu bingyue can hear her. After that, she quickly chases up and leaves with Lin Miaozhi.


    Mu bingyue turns back and looks at Lin Miaozhi''s rushing out. The second lady follows her in no hurry. When passing by mu bingyue, she quickly says in her ear: "at night I''ll find you in the yard


    Mu bingyue is silent and smiling. This plan has just begun. It seems that Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi have reached the point where they can''t get together. Good!


    Mu Ling a Leng, always proud of her, eyes not from a red, also burst out a trace of hate.


    She bit her lips, a face unwilling, turned back to stare at Mu Ling fiercely: "you don''t be proud, I won''t let you succeed, you remember, you will always be my side of a dog!"


    But it was because she was never cruel to Lin Miaozhi at ordinary times, but now she was so fierce that she was especially impressive. Lin Miaozhi didn''t dare to resist at all. She nodded involuntarily and said, "I I''ll go


    "Not yet?" The second lady gave a cold drink. In front of outsiders, she has always been a gentle person, especially for this outstanding daughter. She has always been very respectful and will not make a false appearance. This appearance really makes people have some doubts."Mother, I, I..."


    The second lady didn''t say anything. Instead, she said something to Lin Miaozhi, and her voice became extremely cold.


    "Miaozhi, let''s go back."


    She said this beautiful, but also said sharp, others are more difficult to answer.


    The second lady didn''t take her words, nor did she answer. She just sneered and said, "I''m not talking about sister-in-law and sister-in-law, or some of the people present. Who is watching jokes and knows it from the bottom of my heart? Some of us in Miaozhi usually don''t like it, let alone at this time."


    The second lady''s words made several people at the scene look a little embarrassed. The first lady said, "second brother and sister, what you said We''re not watching jokes


    "I, I..." Lin Miaozhi hesitated and seemed to be really speechless.


    "Even if I ask you clearly, what? If you can make him change his mind now and marry you in violation of the emperor''s order, you will go! If you can''t, just roll back to me. Don''t you think your jokes are enough for others The second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi, and her voice was very cold and cold.


    After the judges sat down, the competition began.


    In the first round, there was another draw.


    Mu bingyue draws to the middle position, Mu Qingyang is more advanced, and Mu Ling also draws the number in front. After drawing, she even flatters mu bingyue and reports two sentences to Mu bingyue. Looking at the expression on her face, mu bingyue is a little uncomfortable.

 C418

    The marriage arranged by the eldest prince is yellow as soon as others leave today.


    The second lady may know some reasons. Lin Miaozhi doesn''t know, and Mu Ling, even less. She clearly has doubts and discontent in her heart, but she dare not ask!


    Today is not the same as in the past, her status and status are very different from mu bingyue. She should be careful when talking with mu bingyue, let alone question?


    As long as a little smarter people, as long as they are not really very smart, mu bingyue said a few words, they must have quit long ago.


    She knows that mu bingyue said so, just want to break that person''s inner defense line, if can withdraw, better.


    "Little sister, it seems that your method has no effect on such a stupid person as him." Mu Qingyang in the eyes, with a bit of worry.


    As soon as the youth left, Mu Qingyang frowned.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense! No matter what you say, I will fight you! " The youth said, unexpectedly no longer pay attention to Mu bingyue, turned to leave.


    "That''s it? She can''t beat me, not to mention you? " Mu bingyue said a word, nodded again, interrupted him, and said with a smile: "I know what you mean Do you think I''m opportunistic? But you don''t think, Gong Xinxian such a smart person, if I blindly opportunistic, she will not see it? It''s just a step she beat herself. You''re stupid. You really believe you! "


    "Miss Gong, of course!"


    "Oh? Who do you think Gong Xinxian is better than you? "


    "Who said I would lose? You are too much of yourself Young people are cold.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help sighing, but said: "don''t worry, I''ll let you lose too miserably in the future. I''ll leave you some thin noodles. I''ll treat it as a piece of your infatuation."


    "This, this..." The strong young man hesitated, but could not say a word, and his face became very ugly.


    Mu bingyue pointed to the star dark behind the judgment seat over there, and said with a smile, "look, is the immortal posture of King Qingling King comparable to that of ordinary people? She won''t look at you! On the contrary, if you lose, you can''t make it to the finals. Do you want to have a future? Gong Xinxian will not look at a loser. Are you stupid? "


    "You''re big, you''re not sensitive enough, you''re simple minded, and you''re not my match." Mu bingyue shook her head and continued: "you are really stupid. In fact, it''s right for Gong Xinxian. If she likes you, it''s worth it, just Even if you win, will Gong Xinxian give you one more look? Don''t forget that what she likes is the king of Qingling in Dongling


    In terms of this kind of free repair, it is actually quite good.


    Eight levels of elementary.


    "Hum! Nonsense. How can she win? Can''t you see my strength? " The young man is very proud.


    Mu Qingyang looked at him and said seriously: "if you fight with my little sister, you will surely lose. If you change the order with others, you will have a glimmer of hope. On the contrary, it will be you Losing is certain. For the sake of Gong Xinxian, you can''t even enter the finals. Of course, others are lucky, and you It''s bad luck! "


    "White face, what are you talking about? Do you know what it means The strong young man was obviously not happy, and asked rudely.


    What do you mean The strong young man has developed limbs. Obviously, his mind is not so flexible. Mu Qingyang, who comes over, covers his lips with a false cough, covering up his embarrassment and uneasiness. He looks at mu bingyue reproachfully: "Naughty!"


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "no, no, I''m not going to trouble someone else. I just think that person is very lucky."


    Strong young face a cold, voice cool way: "I have promised people not to say, absolutely will not betray him, you die this heart, I will not tell you."


    Mu bingyue looked at him, thought about it and asked, "you can''t do anything in the order of the draw, that is to say You changed the order? Who is so stupid to change the order with you


    Yo, is this a declaration of war from the beginning?


    "Yes, it''s me!" He nodded: "I just want to tell you, you don''t want to play any tricks for me today, I will not be cheated, you sit ready, waiting for death, waiting for me to avenge Miss Gong!"


    "Well, are you the 24th?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Did you get to the 23rd?" He asked in a strange way.


    "What are you? Who am I? What do you care? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, with a bit of irony and indifference.


    After all, mu bingyue is still suspected of opportunism in the contest two days ago.


    After her injury is healed, she may have another duel with mu bingyue. Now these soldiers she sent may be trying to test mu bingyue''s real strength.


    She knew that even if Gong Xinxian was injured, she could not directly find mu bingyue''s trouble, nor would she just sit around waiting until her injury was good, and she would not let it go.


    She calls Gong Xinxian a miss. She calls mu bingyue by her name. Her voice is so arrogant. It seems that It''s Gong Xinxian''s servant to revenge!"Are you mu bingyue who defeated Miss Gong Xinxian? Lin''s granddaughter? " He asked again, in a very impolite voice.


    Mu Qingyang, who was watching the first competition, also turned his attention, thinking that the strong young man was looking for trouble. He looked at it with caution and precaution.


    "Well, it''s me." Mu bingyue looks at this strange youth, seems to have never seen it, a bit strange.


    Just thinking, suddenly a strong young man came to Mu bingyue and asked, "are you mu bingyue?"


    Of course, if she has betrayed mu bingyue in these lessons, mu bingyue will not use her any more!


    Do not give Mu Ling a lesson, mu bingyue dare not use.


    Two times at a time is not enough.


    She never felt that muring would really submit to her unless she really saw the situation clearly.


    Mu bingyue wants to test Mu Ling''s heart!


    Of course, mu bingyue was deliberately misleading her at that time. Now she has not said it directly. No matter how close she is to please her, mu bingyue will pretend to be stupid!


    But this strong young man clearly has no idea. Mu bingyue didn''t pay attention to Mu bingyue''s words. When mu bingyue said this, he might be timid or lack of confidence, but absolutely But he is one track minded in the end, and must compete with mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue has some worries. Gong Xinxian It seems not as impulsive as it seems on the surface, ah, looking for the first person, it is very suitable!


    It seems that mu bingyue belittles the enemy. After that, we can''t underestimate the people on her side. We need to keep an eye on her. Even if she is recuperating, she can''t be taken lightly.

 C419

    On the judging bench, the palace family Dharma protector looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of coldness and sarcasm in her eyes. Mu bingyue is in a trance and understands it, and the great dharmapala knows it.


    It seems that she should be more careful later. This strong man looks silly. His IQ can also practice level 8 elementary magic. It is definitely not so simple!


    Gong Xinxian is still recuperating. After only three days, she has started to fight. It seems that The giant crocodile of the palace family can''t be shaken easily. A small Gong Xinxian can also create countless troubles for mu bingyue.


    Everyone did not disturb the upgraded teenagers, but the shock and surprise in everyone''s heart could not be described by words!


    How good is the effect of Yiqi pill?


    Eat five Yiqi Dan direct upgrade?


    This On site upgrade?


    People around, but have already burst into a pot!


    Young people close their eyes and operate without distraction.


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard a sound of "bang". The attention of the people was attracted by the sound. He turned his head and looked in the direction over there. However, he saw that the first rare person who bought Yiqi Pills was emitting a faint green light all over his body. The light lingered around him and became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, there are many Yiqi Pills in two bottles. They are three big families. They take out three or five bottles every month. Mu bingyue can take out so many in just a few days. It''s still her Self made? Isn''t it amazing?


    Those who didn''t buy it were very discouraged. Mu bingyue said with a smile: "you can sign up with the autumn chrysanthemum around me first. When the next finals, I will bring three bottles to you. You can buy some first and try the effect!"


    When the two bottles were sold out, people still asked, and people seemed to want to sell them. Mu bingyue shook his head and said that there was no more. Taking out too many bottles at this time would only destroy the balance. If there were more things, it would not be expensive.


    She didn''t expect that the Yiqi pill was such a huge profit. In this way, she could also cultivate the dark guards quickly, or directly strengthen the dark guards of the stars!


    Seeing the business is so good, mu bingyue is happy to let Qiuju go back to take two more bottles. No one can buy the first one around her. No one can afford the price. After that, no one gave three. Anyway, the money she sold today would be enough to buy yuyuxuan!


    "This Yiqi pill seems very good. I''ll take ten of them!"


    "And me, I want it, I want it too!"


    "Miss mu, can I have some?"


    All the people around him gathered around and asked.


    After eating the Yiqi pill, he went to a place where there was no one else to meditate and practice. He tried to radiate the Yiqi pill he had just eaten into his body so that he could be absorbed by his body.


    This may be the most luxurious thing he has ever done in his life!


    He took the Yiqi pill into the jade bottle that he took with him. He left five pills and ate it in one breath!


    "Well, thank you very much, Miss mu." Looking at mu bingyue''s indifference, the teenager nodded his head in a hurry. He could see it and smell it. The Yiqi pill was top-grade in both texture and color. He didn''t know how much better the effect would be, but it was definitely several times better than those sold outside.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "this is the Yiqi pill I made by myself. I don''t know whether the effect is good or not. Take it and have a try, not to mention You are my first guest. I''ll give you the extra one. "


    These people who deliberately approach mu bingyue do not like Gong Xinxian''s character. The young girls who adore mu bingyue adore her will blush and feel a little anxious when they see mu bingyue pulled out.


    "Ah? Miss mu, this I can only afford three! " Young face a red, a bit embarrassed.


    Mu bingyue generously poured a Yiqi pill in the past and handed it to the youth: "here!"


    Mu bingyue didn''t inquire before. She didn''t expect that the door was so deep. She seemed to find new business opportunities.


    This Is Yiqi Dan so profitable? It''s no wonder that other people can''t afford it except for the big family who has a master of medicine. If the big family does too much, they will sell it. But in order to maintain their own strength, they usually don''t sell more. But there is such a big difference, it''s really Huge profits!


    The silver note here is almost 100 times the price of raw materials!


    Mu bingyue was surprised to see the silver note he handed over!


    The boy was happy to smile. He quickly took out the silver ticket from his arms, counted it, and handed it to Mu bingyue. He was disappointed and said, "Miss mu, this Only three! "


    She used the Yiqi pill to win over people''s hearts, not to make money.


    "All right! How many do you want? You can give me twice the price Mu bingyue''s medicine is pure, effective, and more expensive. It costs twice as much, almost twice as much, and three times is unnecessary.


    "So..." Mu bingyue thinks that her own Yiqi Pills are meant to gather people''s hearts. Now she wants to make money in business, buy some Yiqi Pills and accumulate a little reputation. It''s also good."Young man busy way:" Miss mu, you can rest assured, I am willing to offer three times higher than the market price


    "Well..." Mu bingyue hesitated.


    "That Can you sell me some? I feel your Yiqi pill is very pure, it should be very powerful! I''m in a breakthrough period. With Yiqi Pills, I might be promoted. " Young people are very sincere looking at the moon.


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue road.


    "Miss mu, I want to ask you, you Did you eat Yiqi pill just now Asked the boy.


    Mu bingyue opened an eye seam, took a look at the pretty young man, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s me, you are..."


    Just thinking wildly, he heard a young man nearby speak shyly: "Miss mu?"


    She had a little regret that in order to pretend to be forced to follow Mu Ling to play gold magic, she should play fire magic or water magic. These two kinds of magic are more powerful! Now it''s too late to regret.


    It is obviously unrealistic for this young man to think of opportunism again. It is even more impossible to use all element magic. That It''s just gold magic.


    Mu bingyue waited quietly, and ate a few Yiqi Pills. She was ready to meditate on the spot. She thought about what kind of tricks to use in the duel with the strong young people in order to win by surprise.


    The young man''s six to seven level bottleneck has been attacked for three years, but nothing has been achieved. Mu bingyue''s Yiqi pill, which is sold by mu bingyue, will be upgraded directly?


    This is not a coincidence, they all know that the Yiqi pill is good!


    Even if I smell it, I feel energetic. What''s more, I eat five at once!

 C420

    Those who bought Yiqi Pills and those who bought Yiqi Pills were excited!


    One by one, they all tightly covered the Yiqi Pills in their arms. They looked at the people around them, as if they were afraid that their Yiqi Pills would be taken away.


    However, when they see the people around them doing the same thing, they smile and look like mirrors in their hearts.


    She pretended that she didn''t see anything. After eating, she took a rest and then went to the competition venue again. Soon in the afternoon, she continued the competition.


    Mu bingyue knows that they all have something to say to themselves, but who makes her popular now?


    However, the Lin family''s ancestor looked at mu bingyue and stopped talking. It seemed that too many people were present, so it was not convenient to say more. The second wife is even more, has been watching mu bingyue frequently.


    During the dinner, the ancestor seems to be in a good mood, but when talking to the bad old man, they always like to talk back.


    This is a test of her to Mu Ling. If Mu Ling knows how to advance and retreat, she doesn''t mind giving her another chance.


    Mu bingyue smiles. Mu Ling must be uncomfortable in her heart, especially this morning''s big prince''s affair. Mu shujiao is also talkative!


    Mu Ling seems to be a bit dissatisfied with mu bingyue''s practice, but in the end, she still dares not say anything, and she has to endure in silence.


    Of course, the ancestors have no opinion. Mu shujiao looks beautiful. Although she looks a little cold on the surface, she is very generous and sensible. She is brought by mu bingyue, and she won''t say anything.


    Lunch mu bingyue and star dark are used together in the Lin family. Mu Ling is also invited to have lunch together. Of course, mu bingyue is absolutely present. Mu bingyue thinks about it and takes mu shujiao with her.


    Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight to death, may be talking about people like muring!


    It can be seen from the frequent nods of Lin''s ancestors that Mu Ling is quite successful!


    It seems that Mu Ling is really desperate now. She will not relax in any event that can be manipulated, and she will never miss any time that can be performed!


    Mu bingyue thinks that the female magician should be selected specially by Mu Ling, which makes her a little surprised!


    Today, she is still fighting against a sixth level magician, but the mage is a native with the weakest attack power. Moreover, the opponent seems to have just upgraded and the foundation is unstable. In addition, the monk sorcerer was timid when she defeated Lin Miaozhi in the last challenge of Muling. Soon, she let Mu Ling win!


    Ling Ling''s turn is to win again. It''s ninmu''s turn to win again!


    When it comes to the finals, there will be fewer people, that is to say, the whole day will not be used up. However, there will be more people left, so they will be divided into two groups, one in the morning and the last dozen in the afternoon. Finally, seven or eight will be selected to enter the misty forest together.


    Most of the people who can come to take part in the competition are the children of aristocratic families. There are countless talented people. A few of them are also powerful. If half of the people are removed from the semi competition, it will be much more wonderful.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and looks at the competition. This time, the second round is obviously better than the first one. There is also much to see!


    Oh, my heart is so tired. Why is it so difficult to keep a low profile?


    Originally, it was said that she would come to the Lin family. She was famous for her medical skills. Mu Qingyang used her own natural magic. However, due to Gong Xinxian''s challenge, mu bingyue, who wants to keep a low profile, can''t keep a low profile. Now, once the Yiqi pill is sold, it''s even harder to be famous!


    Mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "I don''t want to."


    Mu Qingyang looked at the people''s expression and shook his head slightly, but said: "it seems that You''re going to be famous again


    People who buy Yiqi Pills secretly decide that after the competition, they will find a quiet place to eat Yiqi Pills and upgrade them. Those who don''t buy Yiqi Pills secretly decide that they must be the first to buy mu bingyue''s Yiqi Pills when they are in the finals. They can buy as many Yiqi Pills as they have. If their strength is improved, do you still worry that there will be no silver in the future Son?


    The effect of Yiqi pill is really good. If you eat it and upgrade it directly, you will miss the competition. Although you may not have the good luck of this teenager, the effect of Yiqi pill is obvious to all. No one dare to try it easily, so as not to miss the competition, especially those who are about to upgrade or calm for many years!


    Those who would like to eat two Yiqi Pills, today more than the spirit test, also give up the idea!


    I don''t know how long it will take for this teenager to upgrade. I''m sure I can''t take part in the competition today, that is to say His opponent, won straight away!


    The rare upgrade on the grandstand here is like a God. The ancestor told everyone not to disturb and continue the competition.


    Lin''s ancestors were only polite and entertained with the public, and said nothing more.


    How much surprise does this granddaughter have to bring him?


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to wait until the competition was over, and then go to Mu bingyue.According to the current situation and his identity, others would like to congratulate him. It is only right for him to despise him. Congratulations to the ancestors of the Lin family There''s something wrong with it!


    The man also came to say congratulations to himself There is something wrong with it!


    Lin''s ancestors had a bright face and a happy heart. However, people like Gong family''s Dharma protector came to say congratulations to him, but he was on guard!


    In the eyes of the Dharma protector, a cruel light flashed through his eyes, and soon disappeared. He followed the others to say a few polite words with the ancestors of the Lin family and said congratulations.


    It seems that The palace family is really unable to accommodate the existence of this talented girl!


    Mu bingyue has such a good medicine? Or did she make it herself?


    Even a few judges on the judging bench looked at each of them with different looks and naturalness. Only the Dharma protector of the palace family had an extremely ugly face!


    One by one, just curiously looking at the upgraded teenager!


    There is no doubt that Mu Qingyang won again, and the three moves are sure to win. Today, the man who competes with Mu Qingyang is too weak, or Mu Qingyang''s demeanor is too strong, so he is so invincible!


    The girls at the bottom are all going crazy one by one. They scream and shout for their idols!


    Mu bingyue had long expected that she was so depressed that she simply fell asleep on Qiuju''s body. When mu bingyue fell asleep, Qiuju didn''t dare to move. She put the fan to Wan''er to fan mu bingyue, which made her sleep more comfortable and confused. After sleeping for a long time, mubingyue was shaken by Qiuju: "Miss, the next one is you!"

 C421

    "Ah? It''s me? " Mu bingyue wakes up, wipes the suspicious liquid flowing to the corner of her mouth, and looks at the competition on the grandstand. It is indeed the pair in front of her. Now the fight is almost over, and the next one is her.


    "It''s really me, Qiuju. Bring tea." Mu bingyue road.


    Qiu Ju quickly handed over a cup of tea. She pointed to the teenager beside the competition platform and said in a low voice: "Miss, that man I''ve been watching you all the time


    What is she going to do?


    At this time, she takes Yiqi pill, which means she wants to fight hard. However, there is a big gap between Lingli and Yiqi Pills. If she doesn''t show the power of other professional elements, her chances of winning are too slim!


    Under the stands, star dark and Mu Qingyang and others also have some doubts, indicating that they do not understand the practice of Mu bingyue.


    "In that case, when will it be? I don''t think Miss Mu is as helpless as that. She''s going to make a big move! "


    "I''m sure I''ll leave some for myself, but At this time, what is Yiqi pill for? Are you going to fight your opponent to the end? "


    "Well, isn''t she sold out? Why eat so much in one breath


    "It''s too extravagant."


    "Wow


    Mu bingyue suddenly converges her spiritual power. Standing there, she takes out a bottle from her waist and pours it into her mouth like eating sugar beans!


    It''s really a good way. It seems that this dharma protector is more ingenious than the great Dharma protector of the Lin family.


    He taught this boy!


    Mu bingyue takes a look at the palace family Dharma protector of the judge seat, and is quite aware of it.


    But this burly boy doesn''t seem to have such a mind. Is it


    It is obviously unrealistic to spend spiritual energy with him to admire the level of ice moon.


    What this young man said is right. He can''t afford to spend it with him. As long as he is free, he can attack mu bingyue more quickly!


    Go on like this No way!


    She set up a new spiritual power and palm method to defuse and fly away, only breaking his attack, but did not hurt his people at all!


    As soon as his voice fell, a "comeback" move hit mu bingyue. With the roaring dust, all the dust around him was blown to Mu bingyue. The strong wind almost blinded mu bingyue!


    The strong young man didn''t expect that mu bingyue would easily see him through. He took a look at mu bingyue unexpectedly, and then humed and said to Mu bingyue coldly, "I''ll take down your physical strength and attack again. Isn''t it much easier? Besides Don''t forget, I''m an eighth level magician, and you''re a seventh level magician. Your spiritual power is consumed faster than me. I''m also the main practitioner of body protection, so the consumption is even slower. You Are you sure? "


    He is a local magician. His main practice is defense. If you want to attack him easily, it''s not so easy.


    "No wonder you are so big. It turns out that you mainly study body protection. It''s good. But You can only keep yourself invincible. It''s not so easy to win me! " Mu bingyue looks at the strong young man and says lightly.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the youth in front of her, with a touch of accident in her eyes.


    The great disparity between strength and psychic power makes mubingyue rebound and take a quick step back!


    The collision between the eighth level magician and the seventh level magician makes a clear sound!


    His spiritual power, all used to wave into an invisible light wave to cover himself!


    When he responded, there was no time to fight back, so he had to send out all his spiritual powers to protect himself.


    He thought that mu bingyue would take a surprise attack, and he thought that mu bingyue would irritate his opponent as before. He didn''t have any preparation. He didn''t think that mu bingyue would really make a move!


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, a strong and solid spiritual power thundered in the past, and all of a sudden, it hit the chest of a strong young man!


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and looks serious: "no, no, you think too much. This time, I will really do it!"


    "Don''t think of a trick. I won''t be fooled!" Strong young people think that mu bingyue is bluff, a cold hum.


    Her face suddenly became indifferent, and the golden magic breath between her palms lingered!


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment. He took a look at him unexpectedly and chuckled a few times. He said, "Oh, I''m not cheated. Well, come on!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it quickly." He looked at mu bingyue, his face was cold, and he said a word.


    "Really?" Mu bingyue looked at him with regret. After thinking about it, he sighed and said helplessly: "I really think you are too fat. You say, Gong Xinxian''s delicate appearance, how can you like such a fat man? You won''t be proud of your health, will you


    The strong young man didn''t mean to be angry at all. He sneered at mu bingyue and said with pity: "do you want to repeat the old skill again? Do you want to make me angry with this method? I''m not so easily angered by Miss Xinhan. Your method is useless! "Mu bingyue frowned discontentedly, looked at the young man and said, "this childe, can you lose weight? Now that you are so strong, don''t jump around like others. How good is it to walk up? You see, the stands are shaking. Shaking! I''ll crush the slate later. Can you afford it? "


    He was huge and heavy. When he jumped down, the bluestone floor tiles in the stands seemed to tremble.


    Mu bingyue is quite satisfied with the self-contained effect and looks at the strong young man jumping up.


    "Did he have a bad idea? I''ll beat him all over the place in a moment Mu bingyue activity is good, looking at the stand competition is also over, is calling her and that person''s number, she chuckles, a beautiful posture, flew up the bleachers, fell down, clothes flying, a bit of the taste of narcissism.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss, would you please pay attention to the main points? The man who stares at you like that must have some bad idea Autumn chrysanthemum helpless a bitter smile.


    "It''s all right. Let him see. This kind of fool must seldom see a beauty like me." Mu bingyue took a sip of tea, gargle, and drank two more mouthfuls. She stood up and measured her sleeping arm. She complained, "Qiuju, you are too thin. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep on you."


    Just thinking, two women, one old and one young, came in at the gate of the grandstand.


    The head of a girl, 11 or 12-year-old appearance, beautiful, her side, even with mu bingyue saw yesterday that long skirt woman!


    Mu bingyue had focused on her eyes and was attracted to the past. She took a strange look there.

 C422

    Qian Yujing looked around in the crowd. When she found mu bingyue on the stand, she waved quickly and seemed very excited: "sister doctor, you are here. Hello!"


    Her appearance, so excited, still keep waving, it seems that how much know the identity of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is a little strange. She only tells Qian Yujing her name, but she doesn''t say anything else. Listen to Qian Yujing''s tone, she seems to know a lot. What''s the matter?


    He looked at mu bingyue, full of disbelief and doubt, covering his chest, as if someone had drained his whole, as if his body was empty!


    He could no longer bear to step back and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Covered with heavy dust, this palm, all attacked the youth!


    Boom!


    It''s a little bit strong, and it''s fast!


    This is the most afraid thing in the competition.


    There was a trace of fear in his heart.


    He looked at mu bingyue with surprise in his eyes. His face was full of disbelief and shock. He didn''t seem to believe that mu bingyue would have such strong palm power.


    No one knows more about the pressure at the moment than he does, and no one knows how difficult it is!


    Although the speed is very fast, the fast naked eye is almost invisible, but the opposite youth clearly felt it!


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows and eyes sink, her palms are soft, and her spiritual power turns into palm wind. With her movements, she turns into the strongest palm sabre. The original moves to Mu bingyue are suddenly stopped by life, and steadily, and step back a little bit!


    This move looks very low-key, but it is one of the most powerful moves of the local magician!


    This is the move that mu bingyue used when dealing with the second master.


    Although there are differences in strength between the two, mu bingyue''s gold magic is more explosive than that of a strong young boy. With one hand and one palm, the young man is finally exhausted and no longer prevents and dodges. Instead, he uses the trick of the earth magic, which is the wind and the earth!


    After the first hand, her spiritual power is the same as usual, but her spiritual power is like a charged game character, which can be continuously issued!


    She said that, without waiting for the young man to answer, the abundant spiritual power turned into the simplest and crudely spiritual power''s palm, which attacked the past with one hand and one palm!


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile, "now you think, how long can you resist me?"


    Everyone looks at mu bingyue''s eyes have changed, become curious, more, become worship!


    This girl, the medicine is so good, is it still so mysterious?


    Then how does mu bingyue turn Yiqi Danshen into a more powerful spiritual power?


    And the important thing is, no one can like mu bingyue, one at a time, when sugar beans to eat, who can afford to eat?


    The Yiqi pill will be upgraded after eating, or the hope of upgrading is great.


    This voice, immediately interrupted those who want to imitate mu bingyue and eat Yiqi pill together!


    "I know why. If the Yiqi pill is not upgraded, it can be upgraded in the fight, but How did she suppress her own escalation? "


    "Wow, Yiqi pill can also improve the strength!"


    Strong youth can''t help but back a few steps, full face incredible looking at mu bingyue, as if to see the ghost.


    In his hand, mu bingyue''s quick one hand attack past, straight to his face.


    Strong young drink a cold, forward two steps, full of anger: "hands on!"


    "That is, do you fight or not? Come down if you don''t fight! "


    "It''s over, isn''t it?"


    "Come on


    "Here I am." Mu bingyue nodded and took a step forward. The strong boy instinctively took a step back.


    "You, you come!" The young man replied, eyebrows and corners, even with a trace of caution, appears very defensive.


    Where can there be such a fool? You''re going to attack others, and you''re still so open and direct?


    The strong young man was stunned for a moment, frowning and more puzzled.


    "No, I''m going to attack you now!" Said Mu bingyue.


    "When, of course!" However, when he looked at mu bingyue again, his eyes were filled with impatience and anger. His face sank. He was helpless and speechless. His words were disdainful and angry: "what tricks do you want to play? Delay? "


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slowly twist, looking at the strong youth, can not help but step forward: "are you really ready?"


    "I Ready Inexplicably, looking at mu bingyue''s cold and indifferent eyes, the strong boy couldn''t help but fight a shiver, and he was more afraid.


    "Are you ready?" Mu bingyue stepped forward and looked at the strong young man with a face on guard, and asked lightly. ¡¡¡¡Besides this, she really can''t think of any other way to come to the paranoid and even a little crazy teenager!


    Yes, it''s such a simple fight!


    She''s just fighting to the end with this strong young man in front of her!


    She is an all element magician. Even if ten bottles of Yiqi Pills go down, she may not be able to upgrade!


    Upgrade?


    As soon as the words fell, mu bingyue hit the past with a bang. The healthy young man was prepared for this time and took it steadily. He looked at mu bingyue strangely: "what do you want to do with so many medicines? Do you want to upgrade? "


    In response, mu bingyue turned her head and waved to Qian Yujing over there and said with a smile, "Yujing, you should sit still and wait for your sister to beat this man down and then come down to entertain you!"


    Mu bingyue is thinking, the opposite robust youth disdains to snort: "competition time also distracted, is you too confident, or too arrogant?"


    Qian''s family is one of the top rich merchants in Yancheng. It''s normal for such a competition venue to come in. It''s more normal for women with long skirts to watch together!


    That makes sense.


    What does mu bingyue think of in a trance? What is Qian Yujing''s words and her attitude Long dress woman is Qian Yujing''s godmother?


    What''s more strange about Mu bingyue is that the long skirt woman How did you get here? And still with Qian Yujing?


    He was surprised, disbelieved and puzzled. Looking at mu bingyue, his lips wriggled for a long time. Finally, he slowly spat out three words: "you won!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the opposite mu bingyue''s face began to spread a smile. He bowed his hand to the young man, without ridicule or complacency. He said three words with great calmness and courtesy: "yield!"


    This is the greatest respect and concession she can make to this stubborn teenager.

 C423

    Under the stands, the reaction of the audience, burst out bursts of thunderous applause, for a long time.


    Mu bingyue nodded to the audience in all directions one by one, and said faintly, "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    When the applause stopped, the smile on her cheek gradually became strong.


    To this woman''s identity, Qian Yujing obviously also is not thorough understanding, mu bingyue suddenly to this woman''s identity, more curious.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "then we''ll talk about it later."


    Qian Yujing chuckled in a low voice and said in a straight voice: "ganniang knows everything. I knew her when I was only a few years old. She taught me a lot of things, but like my sister said, it''s hard to say, so I can''t explain too much, because I can''t say a few words! "


    Listening to Qian Yujing''s low voice, mu bingyue asked curiously: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Who is a godmother?" Qian Yujing was obviously stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "sister, you really asked me. I only know that ganniang and my mother are sworn sisters. As for who they are It can only be said that he is a great man


    "Yujing, who is your godmother? How beautiful it looks Mu bingyue takes a look in the direction of the long skirt woman. Seeing that she is also looking here, out of politeness, mu bingyue nods slightly and goes to the judge''s seat. It is strange that Liu Zixuan and Xing dark do not know when they have left. It''s strange that she was still here just now. Where did she go?


    Rich people, at any time, in any age, are very high status!


    Her magic is not high, talent is not strong, can not hold the money family rich!


    Lin family present several commonplace young lady to hear Qian Yujing''s words, facial expression is not good, however, Qian Yujing does not care at all.


    Qian Yujing then laughed: "that''s good, Miss Lin I don''t like them. They are strong at magic and don''t pay attention to people! Only when I knew sister Yue did I know that the real master was approachable


    "This It''s a long story. As long as you know that I''m the granddaughter of Lin''s ancestors, that''s enough. It won''t affect the relationship between you and me. "


    "Oh? Is it? Sister Yue, it seems that we are really predestined! " Qian Yujing excitedly said: "and, sister Yue, are you from the Lin family? How can I hear that you are the granddaughter of the old Lin family, but what''s your surname mu? "


    "Is this your godmother? I was lucky to have met her yesterday Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Who is this woman?


    She still wore a dark jujube red dress, and her appearance and style did not change much. She seemed to like this kind of old-fashioned clothes, but she was beautiful and had extraordinary bearing. No matter how old the clothes were, they all showed a distinctive beauty.


    Qian Yujing said, pointing to the long skirt woman sitting in the corner in the back seat of the judging panel.


    Qian Yujing said: "my father also contributed to the construction of the grandstand here, so The people of the Qian family can come and watch at any time. I''m having a good time today, so I''ll take the ganniang to accompany me to watch it! "


    Mu bingyue nodded, took a breath and said, "well, that elder sister is not modest, Yujing, how did you come?"


    Qian Yujing said with a smile, "luck? Luck is also a kind of strength, sister, don''t be modest! "


    In the face of Qian Yujing''s unreserved praise, mu bingyue felt a bit embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "what can I admire? I''m just lucky


    Qian Yujing also welcomed her. She immediately held mu bingyue''s hand, worshipped and surprised. She said, "sister, you are so powerful! I only know that your medical skills are excellent. I didn''t expect that your magic is so good? How can you be so good? I really admire you


    Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident.


    Qiuju comes up and wipes sweat for mu bingyue. Wan''er also hands her tea. The two girls don''t have much language. They just simply say congratulations. But mu bingyue can feel their sincere joy and admiration, even Wan''er.


    Second lady, she is very smart, and soon has a decision, she wants to choose the latter.


    She did it on purpose. She deliberately showed her hand to the second lady. In fact, she might have another 10000 ways to win her opponent, but she chose this one. She was helping the second lady to make a decision, either to fight for her life, to retain the so-called backbone, or Surrender to her!


    When mu bingyue jumped off the grandstand, she took a look in the direction of the second lady. The meaning in the eyes was self-evident.


    It''s not because she has no guts and shame, but because she knows how to judge the situation and judge the real form. She Do you want to do the same? Yes, she decided to do it.


    She knew to give up her mother''s hatred and cling to the moon.


    Mu Ling is a smart, also know how to advance and retreat, than her beloved Miaozhi to be much smarter.


    At the same time, he took a look in the direction of Muling.


    In a flash, she made a difficult decision.Against such a terrible man, it is to push her child into the pit of fire!


    Her heart suddenly began to decline, such a powerful enemy, her life, there is no way to revenge for her husband, she can not let her children to revenge!


    But just at that moment, when the teenager on the stage lost, she knew that mu bingyue had the ability to run over and kill the second master easily, even without any effort!


    She has always suspected that mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are scheming, and even they may be the experts they invited!


    But just now she showed her two hands of magic, she can almost confirm that mu bingyue absolutely has the ability to kill the second master!


    It seems that the moves are not very similar, and there is not so much space for mu bingyue to release the same palm power in the cave where the second master died!


    She doesn''t know if Mu bingyue also fights against the second master just now and kills him!


    She understood everything.


    She got it.


    On a seat under the grandstand, the second lady suddenly stood up, a gaunt cheek full of anger and resentment!


    With a slow smile to the crowd, the smile on his cheek was not satisfied, and his honor or disgrace was not startled.


    What''s more, it''s just a coincidence that we meet twice in a day? Or this woman Intentionally close to yourself?


    If you really want to get close to yourself, who is this woman?


    It''s good for Qian Yujing to like to watch this kind of fight, but with so many people, she should not come to join in the fun, so It''s likely to be instigated!

 C424

    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, with doubts in her heart, she looked at Qian Yujing and said, "Yujing, are you coming today, or Are you coming? "


    Qian Yujing said: "it''s not proposed by anyone. It''s just that ganniang says I''m a girl. Although the Qian family is rich, I should also pay attention to learning magic and protect myself. I just thought that there was such a competition in the Lin family, so I took the ganniang here. I didn''t expect to meet my sister last month here."


    "That''s a coincidence. I told you yesterday when I knew you wanted to come." Mu bingyue smiles and covers the sharp and cold light in her eyes.


    No matter which family she is, she must inherit her family business and even inherit the whole school of magic!


    The close disciple of the dean of the school of magic, which represents the glorious life of Mu bingyue!


    How about the moon? I now declare that my close disciple, mu bingyue, will not be the champion. I will choose bingyue! Whoever dares to touch my good disciple is to touch my old man. Whoever dares to offend my apprentice is to be against me! " Bad old man slowly said a word, caused a great disturbance, the audience, burst out a burst of exclamation of admiration.


    What about the students at the school of magic? Those who are not afraid of school, those who are not in school, and those who have graduated all return to their own places. Will they unite against the Gong family? unrealistic!


    It''s true that the school of magic is powerful, but they are not a family, but powerful talents. They do their own things!


    School of magic?


    "Good, good, good, since you want to protect mu bingyue, you can wait to fight against the palace family! Don''t regret it Gongda Dharma protector.


    He said, his eyes slightly narrowed, with incomparable indifference and cold breath in his pupils: "and If you want to challenge my strength, all the disciples of the magic academy will be against you. Old Gong, you are just a little Dharma protector. Even the master of the palace dare not talk to me like this. What are you? "


    The bad old man''s always careless smile sank in an instant. He looked at the palace guard with incomparable coldness and coldness in his voice: "when did I say I want to fight against the palace family? It''s you who are making trouble out of reason


    Gong HUFA''s face turned purple with pig liver. He was angry and surprised. Looking at the old man, he said angrily, "do you really want to fight against the palace family? Do you think well, do you dare to fight against the whole palace family alone? "


    Everybody clapped again.


    "Don''t you want to be shameless? You bought that man, didn''t you? Old Gong, if you lose, you will become angry. If you can''t win our bingyue, you''ll make trouble here. Is it shameless? Well, don''t say anything. I''ve decided not to talk to you in the future! No matter whether you say it''s fair or not, I''m going to announce today with the highest ranking judge among the judges that mu bingyue won, and it''s fair and aboveboard, without any unfairness! "


    If it''s unfair, the strong young man is a higher level than mu bingyue, which is unfair competition in itself!


    What''s more, there are different ages of people in this competition. Although the difference is not big, there are many differences in grades. Some people have eight grades, and some even have only four or five grades. Luck is also an important part of it!


    It is not against the rules of competition to take any pills and use any magic tools. Why? You can take out magic medicine, it is also a kind of your strength!


    Talking about fairness? How ridiculous!


    When he said this, he was in a complete uproar, and then burst into bursts of laughter. Everyone, who originally respected the palace family and looked up to the palace Dharma protector, had a mocking and ridiculous look on his face!


    Being choked by the bad old man, his strength and status were not as good as his opponent''s palace protector''s face. He said coldly, "it''s just unfair. This month of Mu bingyue is a contest and an opportunistic one. In the past, we''re not familiar with it. We can''t afford to lose. But this time, she even took medicine to improve her spiritual power, which is naturally unfair! "


    After that, they looked at each other, and the old man even snorted, giving full play to the nature of the old urchin: "in this competition, no one cheated or helped. How could it be unfair for two people to fight openly and honestly? Old man Gong, if you can''t be a judge, go back to the palace and guard it. Don''t talk nonsense here, and you won''t lose your old face! "


    The ancestors of the Lin family stood up, and the bad old man also stood up. The two people who always liked to quarrel with each other had a rare unity of views at this time. They all said in the same voice: "what''s unfair?"


    How to say, he is also a judge, and he is a heavy judge. At this time, he suddenly said such words, which had to attract people''s attention. Everyone was silent. A pair of opponents who just went up in the stands did not make any moves, but waited quietly!


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone''s eyes looked at him strangely. Even in his eyes, with a touch of ridicule and unwillingness, he stood up and drank loudly. Everyone present looked at his direction with his eyes!


    The palace protector on the judge''s seat suddenly stood up and yelled: "it''s not fair. The competition just now is not fair, it''s not fair!"So thinking about it, mu bingyue is relieved. It''s too much for everyone. In fact, it''s not a good thing!


    Even if she had a different purpose, maybe she didn''t come to Mu bingyue, maybe everything It''s just a coincidence!


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    Mu bingyue slowly turns her head and looks at the direction of the long skirt woman, and finds that she is a little bit lost in spirit. She seems to be looking at a certain direction, and has not paid attention to this side.


    Because so far, she hasn''t seen the long skirt woman do anything close to her, except I wanted to borrow her Xuanyu yesterday.


    Maybe This woman just wants to get close to the people of the Lin family, or even someone around her. Does she think too much?


    Mu bingyue''s eyes slowly narrowed up, with a trace of doubt and puzzled in the look!


    Do you really want to get close to Mu bingyue? So she What is the purpose?


    Why did she come?


    It seems that the long skirt woman induced Qian Yujing to come here.


    This Such a good thing is something that every teenager in this room hopes and dreams of. The bad old man said it so easily!


    Everyone''s eyes, are looking at mu bingyue, want to see the God''s.pet.er, this extremely lucky person, what kind of look and how excited will be!


    They thought, if it was their own, they might faint with excitement.

 C425

    "What? She When did she become your disciple The palace protector looked at the bad old man with disbelief on his face. His eyes were full of doubt and disbelief, which clearly meant that the bad old man was lying!


    The bad old man snorted coldly and looked at the palace protector with disdain and ridicule in his voice. Then he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. He raised his chin and winked at mu bingyue. He laughed a few times and said, "bingyue, please tell the bad old man quickly and say that you are my apprentice!"


    Mu bingyue''s lip corners could not help twitching a few times, but looked at the bad old head and said: "when did I become your apprentice?"


    Seeing that her attitude suddenly softened down, the palace guard''s expression also had a trace of smile. She could not help but flash a little pride in her heart and sneered a few times. She said, "please, it''s no use. I won''t let you succeed! Do you want me to say something nice in front of Miss Xinhan? I tell you, I will never help you! You are opportunistic and ruthless, Miss Xinxian Will give you a lesson! A lesson you regret for life


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and said, "palace protector, I want to ask you something!"


    Mu bingyue turns back, and sees the palace protector''s face full of grim glare at her. The resentment and jealousy in her eyes can hardly be expressed in words.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s back, the palace protector suddenly said coldly, "don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later You will be defeated by Xinxian. When she is ready, you can''t avoid it! "


    The host on the stand, let the competition continue, mu bingyue is also ready to leave.


    The people are speechless. Has the palace protector changed too fast?


    The palace guard was stunned for a moment, then glared at mu bingyue fiercely, shook his head and said: "good, good, you are cruel! I I didn''t say anything, so I said nothing, OK


    "Well, there is such a thing, palace protector. If you do it, then you are qualified to judge I can cancel it directly! " The bad old man''s face was serious and frowned. He looked at the palace guard and said coldly.


    However, this kind of thing is against the regulations and unfair. Therefore, if we want to investigate it, we should deal with it properly!


    In fact, it often happens to change the order and do something on the serial number of the lottery, and no one cares about it.


    "This I don''t know anything. " Palace protector eyebrows a pick, a face to play with a look.


    Bad old man looks at mu bingyue and wants to say more, but mu bingyue has turned his head. He smiles awkwardly and says, "Gong HUFA, do you want to talk about fairness? Well, I''ll ask the person in charge of the drawing order to ask why my opponent''s number has been changed, but the young man himself admitted it! If you explain this clearly, I have nothing to say


    There was a more disdainful voice all around.


    Suddenly, a voice said: "you all shut up. Don''t you see that Miss Mu is a delicate girl, not suitable for too hard magic practice? This kind of thing Please let go of Miss Mu and come to me


    "How ungrateful


    "I''d like to stay with the president all my life, so why not choose me?"


    "My God, it''s unfair. If there''s such a good thing, I''ll promise it if I don''t want to."


    People are more disdainful, really threatened? The threatened one can''t speak, and he still refuses to let go and promise to be the dean''s Apprentice?


    "Ha ha, ha ha What a beautiful day Mu bingyue heard here, her face changed slightly, and she laughed a few times to change the topic.


    "Who said to win? I''m looking at talent. You little girl, you know what I mean You don''t remember who upgraded your Dharma protector? Do you want me to reveal your secret... " Bad old man is close to Mu bingyue. This time, his voice is really low and low, so low that other people can''t hear it except mu bingyue!


    "But What he said is reasonable in itself. Why should we use this method to force everyone to feel fair? " Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man with a puzzled look on his face. In a trance, he seemed to think of something in general. With a helpless bitter smile, he said: "besides, the old man Don''t you want to be an apprentice to the champion? I don''t have that ability! "


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy!


    Does she know, in the end, what does such a refusal mean to her? Does she know what she has refused?


    Is she really haughty or silly?


    What''s more, mu bingyue doesn''t agree!


    This Is that a big contrast?


    The old master who said that he was superior and the dean of the school of magic was a cold elder. What about the strict requirements of the apprentice?


    He didn''t look at his own identity, so forced mu bingyue to be her apprentice. He was so righteous in front of so many people. Is it really good?


    This Bad old man is forcing bingyue to agree? This is too funny!The bad old man looked like he was trying to keep his voice down, but all the people around him could hear him clearly. The whole audience was in a state of uproar and could not help but whisper and wonder!


    "Eh?" Bad old man didn''t seem to expect that mu bingyue would refuse so directly. His face was full of displeasure, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned. He said to Mu bingyue unhappily, "what do you mean? Bingyue, can''t you promise to say that it''s my apprentice and muddle through it? Do you want people to really say it''s unfair? You are my apprentice, that''s different. No one dares to say you! "


    He is so mean!


    This bad old man, the feeling is to force oneself to agree. At this time, how can mu bingyue refuse?


    She said, touching her nose, a little helpless.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said with a smile, "no, no, no, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean Gong HUFA frowns and looks at mu bingyue in confusion.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Mu bingyue also gave a faint smile and said, "I want you to tell Gong Xinxian that she''s hurt. Don''t run away in a hurry. I want to fight with her in an open and aboveboard way to see how capable she is. You tell her that as the daughter of the palace family, you can''t do that kind of escape. Although it''s my defeated general, since I have already sent out a challenge to me You can''t run away. You''re dragging your leg

 C426

    "Ha ha ha, Miss Mu not only makes good medicine, but also is arrogant."


    "Isn''t it? But she has this capital. To say that it was opportunistic to defeat Miss Gong for the first time, but what happened just now? She is really powerful


    "I think Miss Gong has a big chance to win. After all, she is a lady of the palace family. It''s not so simple." Another said.


    I don''t know why, mu bingyue always thinks that this long skirt woman is not simple, always thinks that she is close to anyone, is not simple!


    Qian Yujing is petulant and well behaved. On the contrary, she is a very straightforward and cheerful girl with clear love and hatred. If she is cheated, mu bingyue will not watch her helplessly.


    Mu bingyue looks at her interaction with Qian Yujing, and thinks that this woman may really like it, not disguise. She relaxed a little bit.


    The woman with a long skirt smiles and shakes her head: "you, just one mouth. Batan! Let''s go


    Qian Yujing smile: "I know, ganniang is the best."


    The long skirt woman smiles faintly and shakes her head and says: "you all agreed. Can the godmother refute your face? What''s more, Miss Mu is a member of the Lin family. It''s good to make friends with her and set an example for you. How can I refuse it? "


    "Yes, yes." Qian Yujing responded, then turned her head and looked at the long skirt woman. With an embarrassed smile on her face, she gave a slight smile, and said in embarrassment, "godmother, would you like to do it?"


    No matter what this long dress woman is for, mu bingyue can always feel that she is different and has the meaning of being close to Mu bingyue. In this case, it is better to take the initiative to invite and understand each other, so as to quickly distinguish enemies and friends. Even if the judgment is wrong and Qian Yujing is invited to her yard, it belongs to normal communication!


    Mu bingyue said: "I want to invite my wife and sister Yujing to sit in my yard. Do you want to


    "Yes, Miss mu, I didn''t expect that you were a good friend of Yujing or a member of the Lin family. I saw you twice a day, and it was really predestined." She had a light smile with a smile and mystery on her face.


    "This lady, it''s predestined." Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue found that this woman is not young, but the whole person exudes a different kind of breath, as if the whole body is full of charm, so that people can not move their eyes.


    Mu bingyue nodded and was about to open her mouth. She saw the long skirt woman curling Tingting coming over.


    "Sister, are you going Qian Yujing welcomed her.


    Mu bingyue turns around and wants to go. He doesn''t give the bad old man a chance, nor does he give the palace protector a chance to speak.


    Mu bingyue yawned, patted his mouth, and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. I won''t quarrel with you. Go back to have a rest first."


    "When the palace protector is old, I''m not afraid to flash his tongue. Head, I''m young and vigorous, and naturally I''m not afraid of it!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. It''s not easy to judge whether you win or lose, and At the end of the competition, you are not sure whether you have a life or not. Now when you say such big words, be careful to flash your tongue. Head


    It''s ridiculous.


    Whether you win or lose, Gong Xinxian stands in an easy to lose angle.


    And if Gong Xinxian doesn''t compete Even worse, word-of-mouth will fall in favor of the moon, so They are definitely defeated!


    This competition has not started, it is destined that mu bingyue is the biggest winner.


    Therefore, this competition, no matter lose or win, mu bingyue is the last word-of-mouth beneficiary, and Gong Xinxian seems that no matter what she does, she won''t be praised and praised by others!


    Gong Xinxian has a good talent, but it''s not surprising that she has such accomplishments in a place like the palace family, but she is different!


    She was raised in a village in the countryside. She only came back to the Lin family recently. In the countryside, she didn''t even have a magic teacher. Everything she did was figured out by herself. She could achieve this kind of state by virtue of her talent!


    But on the contrary, what about her?


    She''s right. Gong Xinxian is taller than her, has better resources, and has a better grade. Even if she wins, it''s no surprise. It''s no big deal.


    How on earth did she do it?


    This girl Why can we see people''s hearts so thoroughly?


    Suddenly, the palace protector looked at mu bingyue unexpectedly and seriously. His face was full of disbelief and doubt.


    Her words, every word is so reasonable, so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    How can he refute mu bingyue''s words?


    The palace guard''s face became more and more ugly, almost gnashing his teeth, but he had no excuse to refute mu bingyue''s words!


    "You --"


    listening to the words of gonghufa, mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said to gonghufa: "gonghufa, what you said is wrong I''m just a granddaughter abandoned by the Lin family. I grew up in the countryside. I don''t know etiquette. It''s nothing to be arrogant. Even if I lose, I won''t lose face. But Miss Gong is not the same. She is the one who is trained by the focus of the palace family. If she loses to me, ha ha Isn''t it a little ugly? ""Young man, it''s too arrogant. Sometimes you''ll fall down. Wait, you''ll lose miserably!" The palace protector''s sinister eyes glared at mu bingyue and said, "there is a huge gap between the Lin family and the Gong family. Don''t think that if you climb into the Lin family, you can despise the palace family. Soon You will know how wrong you are


    Who do you think you are? Really so arrogant, really think their talent is so high? What a joke!


    However, the arrogant attitude of Mo Bing can''t be forgiven!


    Gong HUFA looked at mu bingyue with anger on his face. He didn''t know how to answer the girl in front of him!


    "You..."


    "Palace protector, the competition on the stage is over. Don''t be lazy in judging. Remember what I said to you just now. Don''t tell Gong Xinxian for the sake of the palace family''s face! After all, it''s more humiliating to be a person who doesn''t even dare to take part in the competition than to lose! "


    In the crowd, a heated discussion began.


    "After the competition, don''t leave Yancheng. What do you think of the contest between Miss Mu and miss Gong?"


    Not because of anything else, but because of this woman, it seems that there is always a mysterious feeling, which makes people feel that she is not simple, so Mu bingyue would be so crazy.


    A group of people went to Mu bingyue''s yard. When they got to the yard, Qian Yujing sighed: "Wow, sister, your yard is so big and luxurious. It seems that your position in the Lin family is not low, and you go out so low-key. It seems that I really want to learn from you."


    Autumn chrysanthemum and they brought tea. The long skirt woman took a sip of tea and then said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know Miss mu Is it a relative of the Lin family? "

 C427

    She asked, mu bingyue then looked up at her strangely, did not answer directly, half smile.


    "If it''s not convenient to say it, I''m just curious and ask casually." Long skirt woman shallow smile a, say to Mu bingyue.


    Her manner is extremely natural, her words and deeds, every move, all reveal the demeanor of a great family, obviously is a very decent family wife.


    The money family has a lot of money and many bodyguards. But many times, when they encounter real danger, they still need their own strength.


    Mrs. Jun said with a smile, "you child It''s selfish of me to send this secret script to miss mu. When she gets stronger in the future, you will have more protection. If you can be as talented as Miss mu, the ganniang will not worry about you. "


    Qian Yujing, who had no idea about the situation, scratched her hair and said with a smile, "godmother, you laugh at me again!"


    When she was older, she said, "if she was older, she could stand up as a good voice Thank you, Mrs. mu. I don''t think I''ll repay you. I have to walk around with Yujing to repay you. "


    But she stood up and directly handed the magic script to Mu bingyue. She said with a smile, "Miss mu, don''t be polite. You and Yujing are good friends. I am her godmother. It should be that I sent her this senseless little girl. She had sores on her face yesterday. More miss Mu helped her. She didn''t appreciate you. The child grew up in a wealthy family. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings. He''s money and other things at once. He really humiliates such a talented person as Miss mu. Please accept this book. "


    Qiuju took a look at mu bingyue. Mu bingyue didn''t nod. She just said, "madam, you and I are not relatives. Most of the magic scripts are precious. I can''t accept my wife''s. please take it back."


    "By the way, I have a magic script here. It should be a meeting gift for Miss mu." She took out an old book with a dark blue cover from her sleeve. There was no writing on it. She handed it to Qiuju.


    "Thank you very much, madam. Thank you very much." Mu bingyue just said politely.


    "After watching two contests, I feel that Miss Mu is gifted. Even if your mother''s mother is just a small commoner in the Lin family, you and your brother will certainly make great plans and be subject to people''s obedience in the future." Jun''s wife looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue can not be sure, more and more confused in her heart.


    But why?


    Is this woman coming for the stars?


    Her side, worthy of other people''s attention, is not mu Qingyang, is Star dark!


    It''s just that her body is unprofitable. The only thing worth drawing is sweat and all element magician. This woman can''t know her secret. Who is her goal?


    The more contact comes down, mu bingyue''s heart becomes more and more confused.


    But this possibility is obviously too low.


    It should not be the result of a simple family. However, the old man Lin does not know, and the palace protector doesn''t know. The people of the Xue family seem to be indifferent to her, isn''t it Is this woman another hidden mysterious family?


    But who is this woman?


    The more contact came down, the more found that the woman, there is a mysterious power, there is an indescribable feeling.


    She doesn''t believe that mu bingyue''s mother is an unknown woman. However, it doesn''t matter. Mu bingyue doesn''t believe that she is a simple woman.


    She said so, but her plain expression was clearly full of disbelief.


    She was stunned for a moment, and nodded with a smile: "in that case, I won''t ask more, so as not to cause miss Mu''s sadness."


    Mu bingyue''s words are obviously rejecting this lady.


    Mu bingyue shook her head with a smile: "it''s a pity that my mother is not that one. Otherwise, my brother and I can''t be ignored for more than ten years. Our mother is just a little commoner, who is not well-known. Even if she leaves, the Lin family will not declare it to the public. It should never be taken seriously."


    Mrs. Jun nodded: "exactly."


    "Or the only legitimate daughter of the Lin family, isn''t it?" Mu bingyue took the words of Jun''s wife and asked.


    "Oh? As far as I know According to Ms. Mu''s age, only one of the Lin''s daughters of your mother''s generation left, or... "


    Although there are huge waves in my heart, I can admire bingyue''s mind, but it is incomparably calm. Looking at Jun''s wife, she smiles faintly and says: "madam is joking. My mother is just an ordinary daughter without status in the Lin family. It is not worth mentioning that it is impossible to know such a person as Madam."


    Mu bingyue feels more and more that this gentleman''s wife is not simple. Maybe, she really came to get close to her.


    She remembered that the reason why Xingdan came back so late last night was that she went to see an old friend. Did she also have an old friend? Is it the Lin family?


    Old friends again?


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that an old friend I once knew was the daughter of the Lin family, or I''m a runaway daughter, so I''m curious Mrs. Jun said, a pair of beautiful eyes gently looked at mu bingyue. Seeing that she had no other expression, she said slowly: "so I just want to know if Miss Mu is the daughter of her old friendMu bingyue then said with a smile, "I''m the granddaughter of the Lin family''s father. I''m going back to the Lin family for the first time. I don''t know why the lady has this question?"


    "Miss Mu flattered me." Jun''s wife a light smile, was so praised, also did not receive. Pet. If startled or other look, it is a bit unexpected.


    But to tell you the truth, your wife''s demeanor and demeanor are indeed able to take up a country, and her demeanor will never lose to empress Xue.


    "How do you do, madam Jun, this is a good name. When you are in the world, you have the momentum of a queen." Mu bingyue said casually.


    "My husband''s family has passed away, so it''s not good to take the husband''s family name. There is a word" Jun "in my name. Everyone calls me Mrs. Jun


    Mu bingyue converged and said to the long skirt woman, "I don''t know how to address my wife?"


    I don''t know how excellent her husband is to have such a wonderful and beautiful woman!


    But she came out alone. What about her husband and children?


    "I know!" Qian Yujing vomited. Head, like a clever child.


    It''s not easy for Mrs. Jun to subdue the naughty Qian Yujing so cleverly.


    "Just now I heard the dispute between Miss Mu and the Dharma protector of the palace family. Did miss mu I''m going to have a competition with Gong''s young lady, Gong Xinxian? " Mrs. Jun asked again, looking serious.

 C428

    Her words asked so straightforward, mu bingyue Leng for a moment, can not help nodding: "Madam guess is. In fact, I have already tried to compete with her, but... "


    Mu bingyue said the causes and consequences of the incident, and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s all because of the king of Qingling. Although he is my fiance, he has become famous as a teenager. In the eyes of many people, I don''t deserve her. People who are born and gifted like Miss Gong feel that I am not worthy of him, so That''s why I''m not reconciled. "


    "On the contrary, I think Miss Mu is the most suitable person to match his highness King Ling of Qing Dynasty. There is no one more suitable than you in the whole world. Miss Gong is not sensible and does not know the excellence of Miss mu. It is a pity that she is afraid of her future achievements It''s a bad meeting! If it wasn''t for this impulse, maybe She still has a glimmer of hope to compete with you, but it''s a pity This time, none of the people she brought out knew how to persuade her! "


    Mu bingyue asks Qiuju to order the kitchen to prepare dishes for ten people.


    Since she wants to see the people around her, all mu bingyue please come here and not stay!


    Let Qiuju stare at the kitchen to prepare hot pot and other dishes, while letting Wan''er invite people.


    "Then you can stay. I''ll send someone to prepare to go." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    On the one hand, it is not easy to refuse; on the other hand, it is Mu bingyue also wants to know who she is waiting for.


    However, mu bingyue will not refuse.


    It''s strange.


    Mu bingyue''s doubts about her gradually dispelled rise again. She wants to stay. Does she want to see someone around mu bingyue?


    Mu bingyue was going to send them off and said that they would make an appointment next time. How could she know that Mrs. Mu had delicious food here Hot pot? Why don''t we stay and try it out! "


    Mu bingyue leaves several people to have dinner here, but Qian Yujing refuses. She says that Qian''s family is ready and will continue to entertain you and Mrs. Jun tonight, so you must go back early.


    The meeting gift given to her is a precious magic secret. If you ask for such a small request, how can mu bingyue disagree? Full mouth should, and chat a few words, Qian Yujing see the sky is not early, said to go.


    "Well." She nodded, several people drank tea, talked a few words, and said about the old embroidered lady of Jun''s wife. Mu bingyue knew that the old woman was her nurse. She would set up a stall at the door of the delicious restaurant of Mu bingyue seven days later, and hoped that mu bingyue could take more care of her.


    Mu bingyue nodded his head and said, "I''ll study it later and have a closer look."


    It seems that she is really confident and confident in her own magic script.


    She has always been shallow and light, suddenly so solemnly explained with mu bingyue, such a word, but let mu bingyue have a bit of accident, a bit of disbelief.


    "Oh, no thanks. Miss mu, I want to remind you that the magic script I gave you is of great help to you. If you want to win more easily, you are more confident You can look through it, and when you''re done, you''ll know what I mean Your wife told me.


    Mu bingyue''s face, with a two-point smile, nodded to Madame Gong and said with a smile: "madam, thank you for your praise. When I win that day, I will thank you in person."


    However, in any case, people''s praise and confidence in Mu bingyue still make mu bingyue very useful.


    This person''s tone of voice is similar to star dark, so certain, as if you can meet mu bingyue''s victory.


    Madame Jun seems to have been prepared. Mu bingyue asked her a question. She said with a faint smile: "nothing. You are so smart and have strong endurance. Plus Your Yiqi pill, I don''t think the palace family can match it, and There''s a feeling that you won''t lose. I''m sure you''ll win, and you''ll be the champion this time


    Only this woman, so sure, let mu bingyue be a little curious, a little surprised, also a little strange.


    However, for the next competition, it has not started yet. Everyone is obviously not optimistic about it. We just think that even if Mu bingyue loses with Gong Xinxian, his face will not be dim.


    The first competition has passed. If you win by a fluke, it''s OK.


    When Qiuju retreated, mu bingyue looked at Jun''s wife curiously and asked, "madam, how do you know that I will win?"


    "Thank you for your advice." Mu bingyue nodded and handed the secret script to Qiuju, saying, "you can keep it. No one is allowed to touch this secret script without my command."


    Everyone has their own secret. This woman is close to her. No matter why, as long as it is not a bad heart, mu bingyue can still accommodate her.


    She can feel that this gentleman lady is not willing to say more about her own affairs. If she is willing to say so, how can she not even know her specific origin?


    However, mu bingyue did not ask.


    She is really not simple, such things, such a thorough analysis, really let mu bingyue have a bit of an accident, more strange is, where does your wife come from, who is she, and how can she be so insightful?Mrs. Jun was stunned for a moment, looked at mu bingyue, thought for a long time, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss mu, if you fight with Miss Gong, you just need to leave her breath, not kill her. I think No one in the Palace should be bothering you. After all, this is a fair and aboveboard competition. The girls of the palace family have lost you twice in a row. Or are they fighting for a man? They feel that they have no face. If you are in trouble again, what will others think of the palace family? I can only feel that the palace family is small and can''t afford to lose. The palace family can''t afford such a reputation. Even if they want to get you into trouble, they won''t bother you in a short time! "


    In her heart, she always felt that this gentleman''s wife was not simple, so she deliberately said such a sentence, and wanted to see her, what reaction could she have.


    "Madam, I''m just I really don''t want to get into such a big trouble with the palace family! " Mu bingyue tentatively said that.


    Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident. Is this gentleman''s wife really so optimistic about herself?


    Mrs. Jun frowned and said that the focus of her words was long. It seemed that she was really thinking about Mu bingyue and was seriously analyzing her.


    Then, he invited Xing''an, Mu Qingyang, Liu Zixuan, Mu Ling and mu shujiao to come here. After thinking about it, he invited the old Lin family and the bad old man.


    Is it OK?


    All the people she knew who were worthy of this woman''s trouble were invited to see what she was going to do.

 C429

    The bottom of the hot pot is ready soon, and the dishes are all ready.


    Qian Yujing was young. Although she ate these new dishes once, she was still very curious. Mu bingyue said to Qian Yujing with a smile on her face: "I''ll eat more later, but the hot pot is very hot. If you eat too much, you''ll get a toothache. I asked my servant to make a herbal tea. You''ll have to eat it together later!"


    Qian Yujing nodded: "I listen to my sister, sister, when can I open to eat?"


    Madame Jun can''t help but look at her. Mu bingyue looks at her with a calm expression and some appreciation. She is not sure for a moment. She just introduces: "this is my big brother, big brother, and this is Miss Qian and Mrs. Jun


    Just saying, the courtyard door opens again, Mu Qingyang and Xue Hu come in.


    Bad old man and ancestor, you look at me and say, but it makes this room lively. With a Qian Yujing, it''s more interesting.


    "And these dishes. What are they? You introduce me, bingyue. When your restaurant opens, please invite me. As the dean of the school of magic, many students will want to follow me and make sure you have a bird in the hall! "


    "It looks delicious."


    "Oh, hot pot."


    In fact, the sauce is already perfect. I made some suggestions yesterday. I believe there should be no problems today.


    "It''s called hot pot. I''m going to open a restaurant with the owner of Liuguan. I''ll share it with you later and see if there''s anything that needs to be improved." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Lin''s ancestors said solemnly, "Oh, nothing, nothing. Bingyue, what''s your dish


    "What are you laughing at?" The bad old man noticed it and snorted coldly.


    Mr. Lin looked at this one and that one. He seemed quite happy to see that the old man was flat.


    Bad old man seems to be too lazy to pay attention to her, but mu bingyue seems to be that the bad old man wants to let her go and no longer investigate.


    For your lady''s demeanor like this, mu bingyue has some admiration.


    Mrs. Jun was a little embarrassed, but she kept a decent and generous smile on her face. She didn''t get angry or say anything because of the bad old man''s rudeness.


    "I see. I would not have come if I had known you were here." Bad old man can be no matter how elegant your wife is, still said so impolitely.


    Mu bingyue replied truthfully: "once upon a time, your wife happened to be related to my friend Miss Qian, so..."


    How can I know that the bad old man snorted, and said with disdain: "what do you want me to do? Bingyue, do you know her


    Bad old man''s character is not like that kind of man who works at scheming. Mu bingyue wants to see what he says.


    But the more calm she is, the more strange mu bingyue feels.


    "The dean of the school of magic is famous. Who doesn''t know? It''s just Don''t know if the Dean still remembers me Mrs. Jun asked with a smile. Her voice was very stable, and she couldn''t hear any waves.


    She''s not getting close to herself for the sake of the bad old man, is she? Since we know each other, we can contact each other by ourselves!


    "Do you know each other?" Mu bingyue at one side, curiously asked a, in the heart of this gentleman''s wife, is the alarm bell big work.


    "I..." The bad old man scratched his head, his face was not good-looking, but he seemed unable to answer her words.


    "Aren''t you here, too?" Your wife covers her lips and smiles. She doesn''t feel strange at all for the rude words of the bad old man. She seems to be used to it.


    "Why are you here?" The bad old man couldn''t help asking.


    Two old men came in and were about to sit down, but the bad old man stopped all of a sudden. He looked at his wife curiously and doubtfully. His face was very ugly.


    Mu bingyue sneered, shook her head and said, "since you want to say this I can''t answer you either


    "How about that? I''ve come here. You little girl, I''m so sad. Anyway, I helped you today, otherwise The palace protector didn''t let you go so quickly Bad old man''s face is dignified, serious matchless said.


    Mu bingyue was amused and said, "I''m doing business today. I invited a lot of people. If you complain, you can come alone next time. It''s OK today!"


    "Ah? Are you here? " The bad old man''s steps stopped and looked at the Lin family''s ancestors behind him, and his face sank: "bingyue, are you not inviting me to be alone? What''s the old man for? It''s disgusting


    Behind a voice way: "really shameless, rob my good granddaughter, also don''t look, I promise not to agree!"


    "Don''t call me little apprentice, old man. I haven''t promised you yet." Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man who strides forward in the yard and says with a smile.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows slightly twisted, only to see that the figure of the bad old man has carelessly broken into the courtyard door, with a very strong smile on his face, facing mu bingyue, full of smile.


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, an excited voice came from outside. It was the bad old man.


    "Little disciple, I''m coming!"Mu bingyue said with a smile: "it seems that I gave you this free food is worth it. I brought so much business to me!"


    She was lying on the table, staring at the hot pot gulping at the steaming soup bottom, and said, "sister, after eating once last night, I can''t forget it. I''ve told my playmates that they will surely come to the scene."


    Qian Yujing nodded his head and said with a smile, "good, good, good. I''ll listen to my sister. Don''t be polite to my sister


    Since people have sent so precious secret scripts, no matter what her purpose is to get close to Mu bingyue, they have all given them. Mu bingyue naturally wants to express it, which can be regarded as Draw the line!


    "Yujing, you can go to my restaurant to eat in the future, report my name, and record all the accounts in my name. This is my sister''s wish, and so is your wife. Don''t be polite to me!" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "Oh Qian Yujing nodded and looked at Mrs. Jun''s face with a little bit of joy: "godmother, fortunately we stayed here. It''s much more interesting than eating at home, hee hee."


    Mrs. Jun taught her a lesson with a smile and said, "Yujing, you can''t be so impolite. Your sister bingyue has invited a guest, but she hasn''t arrived. Wait a second."


    After saying hello and sitting down, Mu Qingyang also asked curiously, "little sister, what are you going to do today?"


    Before mu bingyue answered, she heard someone talking loudly outside. The door that had just been closed opened again: "sister Yue, I''m back with your highness! You are so fragrant here. What delicious food have you prepared for us


    People look at the door, star dark and liuzixuan are stepping, striding to the inside.

 C430

    Mu bingyue can''t help but look. Two men come to the hall in the sunshine.


    Mu bingyue instinctively glanced at your wife. What she suspected most was that she was approaching the star dark.


    However, Jun''s wife just at the beginning, the corners of her eyes twitched. Then, she recovered as usual. Her eyes were very normal, and her face was very calm, even calmer than that she had seen Mu Qingyang and the bad old man before.


    "Well, well, if you want to keep it, I really don''t have time to waste my breath with you." The old ancestor couldn''t help but stare at the old man and asked mu bingyue: "bingyue, do you know what my grandfather wants to tell you?"


    "Do you hear me? As for your stinginess, bingyue says it doesn''t matter! " The bad old man glared at the old ancestor again. His eyes were filled with an unconvinced taste.


    When the star dark left, mu bingyue was bored and said, "please say something, I think It doesn''t matter if the old man listens to what you want to say


    Mu bingyue helpless, she also has something to say with star dark, it seems, for a while is not a chat, had to say: "you go first."


    Star dark originally had something to say to Mu bingyue, but looking at the two old men''s appearance, I was afraid that he would not leave for a while, so he sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll go to the study next door, and you can talk slowly."


    "You..." The old patriarch glared at the old man and said, "I really have something to do!"


    "Why? I also have some business to talk to bingyue. Bingyue, that is what you worship me as a teacher How are you thinking? " The bad old man didn''t mean to give in at all. He interrupted his ancestors directly.


    The two old men looked at each other, and the ancestor said, "I have business to talk to bingyue. You go first."


    "Two old men, you Don''t you want to go? It''s getting late. I It''s time for me to rest! " Mu bingyue helplessly looks at them and says.


    For these two old people''s mind, mu bingyue expressed extreme incomprehension, completely did not know why!


    Mu bingyue is ready to send off the bad old man and the old ancestor, but the two old people have no intention to leave at all. When they drink tea here, they seem to have something to say to Mu bingyue, or All want to say a few more words with mu bingyue to attack each other and show off in front of the other party.


    After dinner, Qian Yujing and Mrs. Jun leave first. Liu Zixuan also wants to go back to the wrestling hall, so they are sent back together.


    However, mu bingyue is not sure.


    It is obvious that mu bingyue''s mother is an unknown commoner daughter''s words. Obviously, she does not necessarily believe it. If she is really a good sister with her deceased mother, it seems that she pays close attention to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue suddenly has a strange idea in her heart. This lady You don''t really know your dead mother, do you?


    During the dinner, mu bingyue often pays attention to Mrs. Jun''s expression. However, she looks as usual and does not show any difference to anyone. On the contrary, mu bingyue is the most enthusiastic one. She always inquires about Mu bingyue intentionally or unintentionally. She is particularly interested in anything mu bingyue. She also listens to everything about Mu bingyue Taste.


    After a meal, people are full of praise for mu bingyue''s new dishes. They are even more surprised by the slight adjustment of the old dishes they are used to. With Qian Yujing''s active atmosphere, a meal is very enjoyable and lively.


    Yu Jing nodded and shook her head again, with a bit of seriousness: "I understand, I understand."


    As a senior appearance Association, mu bingyue taught a stern lesson: "Yujing, you can''t just look at the appearance. We should pay attention to the heart of others. The heart is the most important thing. Do you know what my sister means?"


    Qian Yujing nodded her head and looked at Mu Qingyang and xingyin. She was embarrassed to take back her appearance. Looking at mu bingyue, she lowered her head and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you are so happy. This meal is worth it!"


    Mrs. Jun also covered her mouth with a smile, nodded her head and said, "well, it shouldn''t be like this. Girls should be reserved. However, there are too many beautiful men around your sister Yue. It''s natural for you to be shocked. Don''t do this outside. "


    The crowd laughed again.


    Qian Yujing nodded her head and said, "yes, Master Liu. I thought you were the best person in the world except the big brother of the Lin family. Now Now I know that I''m wrong, Master Liu. I''m not saying you''re not good-looking, but Ah, I don''t know what to say. Girls shouldn''t be like this, right, godmother? "


    "Well Miss Qian, didn''t you say I had the best look Liu Zixuan said in the side.


    Mu bingyue laughs, and everyone is amused by her simple and honest appearance.


    Interrupted by mu bingyue, Qian Yujing seems to come back to her senses. She swallows a mouthful of saliva. She looks at mu bingyue in surprise and says: "sister Yue, you How can you know so many handsome people? I didn''t pay much attention to it just now. I wanted to find you. This This is your big brother, this is your fiance, they It''s so beautiful! ""Yujing, what''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief and waits for the dishes to be served. She turns her head and wants to have a look at the expression of Jun''s wife. However, she sees that Qian Yujing has a pair of big eyes. She looks at the star darkness and Mu Qingyang for a moment. She is very distracted.


    Looking at the expression of xingdark''s expression, Mrs. Jun is only afraid that it has nothing to do with him. No matter what the purpose of your wife is, she should be unable to fight with star dark eight poles.


    It seems that she really misunderstood.


    Meeting people again?


    Star dark looks like several elder nodded to greet, then sat down beside mu bingyue, naturally and instinctively holding mu bingyue''s hand, with a light smile on his face: "let''s do something, see a person, this is not, you call back."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "you left the competition midway. Where did you go? I''ve been doing business today, and I''ve had a hard time finding you! "


    "So many people? How delicious it is Liu Zixuan came in to salute and greet everyone, and restored the appearance of a modest gentleman.


    Is Did she guess wrong again?


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "if I guess correctly My ancestors came here to talk about the Yiqi pill? "


    The old ancestor took a surprise look at mu bingyue. A touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes and nodded: "yes, that is to say, about the Yiqi pill, you How do you know? "


    "Bingyue is so smart that she can''t think of anything I can think of? Tell me what your purpose is. It''s wordy The bad old man interrupted his ancestors.

 C431

    The old ancestor was helpless and angry, once again killed the bad old man with his eyes a hundred times, then said with disdain: "people drive you away, you don''t go, since you stay to listen, you can''t be more sensible? Can''t you say a few words less? "


    "You I talked to bingyue, but I didn''t tell you! " The bad old man snorted and looked at his ancestor with pride.


    "Well, you win. I can''t argue with you. I won''t tell you more." The old ancestor shook his head helplessly.


    "What do you say?" Laozu Zong asked in a hurry.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and continued: "I am satisfied, but As you said, you are the master of the Lin family, and you have a lot of helplessness. I want to do it for the glory and prosperity of the Lin family, but I''m not the same. "


    However, as your representative, you have asked me to go to my house Not satisfied yet? " The old ancestor was helpless.


    He knew that mu bingyue was not simple, but after being counted in detail, he knew that mu bingyue was so complicated!


    "I know, I know all about it." Father Lin sighed, but his voice was quite helpless.


    As soon as the bad old man left, mu bingyue asked everyone to step down and said to his ancestors: "Laozu, actually I''m anxious now, and I get the favor of the dean of the school of magic. I have a brother and sister with the owner of the wrestling hall. The young lady of the Qian family is my best friend. The eldest prince is led by my nose. Even Prince Meng abandoned the cooperative relationship, not to mention his illness Only I can cure it. Maybe my ancestors don''t know? Prince Meng''s illness is not a physical problem, but poisoned by the palace queen, so Without the Lin family, I can do the same with them! "


    Bad old man is just afraid that old man Lin is close to Mu bingyue. Naturally, people really have important family affairs to talk about. Naturally, he is not good enough to hang on. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll go first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Lin said to the old man, "you''d better go out. We really have something important to talk about."


    "Laozu Zong, what I''m going to say next may be about the concealment of the Lin family. If you mind if the old man is here, I can ask him out!" Mu bingyue road.


    "I think You may not! " Old man Lin had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Laozu Zong, with the attitude of Lin family towards me and elder brother in the past, if you take me back this time, even if you like my medical skills, but you think Will I give Linjia pharmaceutical unconditionally? " Mu bingyue calmed down a bit, looked at the old man Lin, and asked with a smile.


    He is afraid that if he laughs again, old man Lin will really turn against him!


    The bad old man was choking with stomachache, and he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at the dignified and embarrassed old man Lin''s face.


    "This..." The old ancestor looks ugly and embarrassed.


    "With money?" Mu bingyue''s voice slowly stopped: "the pharmacists invited by the big family are all of their very noble status. We rely on each other, and then there are surplus pills that can be taken out and sold to increase the family''s income. We make use of each other and rely on each other. The more powerful pharmacists are, the more they want to go to a good big family. The pharmacists of the Lin family died of old age three months ago, and the Lin family wanted to Looking for a new pharmacist has already cost a lot of human and financial resources. The old ancestors felt that Can my ancestors afford my Yiqi Pills? What if I have to give something else? Can you afford it again


    "It''s not me. It''s for your cousins. I''m I''d like to say that every big family will hire a master of medicine refining, even two or three, but I''m not qualified to ask you. I''ll buy it with money. You Do you agree? " The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue and said.


    "My ancestors want to buy Yiqi Pills?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Bad old man nodded, looking at mu bingyue, his eyes were more serious: "I I just want to say, bingyue, the Yiqi Pill on your hand, can you To the Lin family? "


    Even the bad old man who always liked to be right with him was silent and didn''t say a word.


    The old ancestor''s words, said is to let mu bingyue have a bit of accident, but also a little moved.


    In the heart faintly knows, but still wants to ask clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue road.


    The ancestor said: "bingyue, I really came here for Yiqi pill. I know My grandfather has the audacity to call himself your grandfather. He is not qualified to ask you to contribute to the Lin family, but I am the owner of the Lin family. I have a lot of helplessness. I I want to make a request with you. I hope you can consider it and promise me! "


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "can you continue to say it?"


    The two old urchins couldn''t help but argue, and finally looked at each other, and no one said more.


    "I didn''t either."


    "I didn''t argue."


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at them with a sense of helplessness in her eyes and said, "can you stop fighting? I had a competition today. I spent a lot of spiritual power. I am so tired now. I want to go to bed quickly. If you make any more noise, I will close the door and go to bed! "


    "That''s about it!" The bad old man is proud.Mu bingyue chuckled, with sarcasm and coldness on her cheek: "Laozu, I don''t have such a big mind, and I don''t think about others. I''m a 15-year-old girl, and I''ll look at my family''s art. If I can''t avenge my biological mother, the Lin family I will never be regarded as my own home! I won''t, nor will my brother. I may leave at any time or after the competition. The reason why I said so much is not to threaten you. I just want to tell you that without the Lin family, my elder brother and I have no change, and if the Lin family doesn''t have me They will be abandoned by the royal family of the Meng family and the Xue family, and the palace family will not let the Lin family go! "


    "You You''re right, so... " Lin''s ancestors can''t help shaking. Shaking, mu bingyue''s words, every word, are analyzed so reasonable, what else can he say?


    Mu bingyue is a sneer, helpless way: "ancestor, have you ever thought about it? Now it''s the Lin family asking for us, and you are not willing to give me any substantial benefits. How can I work for the Lin family and share my resources with the Lin family? Do you think it''s trust and attention that I represent the Lin family? On the contrary, I feel that This is the Lin family taking advantage of me. After all I don''t need the Lin family at all, and if the Lin family doesn''t have me, I''m afraid No one wants to work with you, right? At least, the partners I''m talking about will definitely choose me instead of the Lin family. So far, I and the Lin family, my elder brother and the Lin family are separate individuals. What do the ancestors think? "

 C432

    Listening to Mu bingyue''s words, the old ancestor wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry at all.


    Mu bingyue''s words, every word, can''t tolerate his retort. What she said, every word, has a strong to the extreme truth. How should he refute it? There''s no way to refute it!


    Laozu silent down, eyes, with a very strong expression, so quiet, cold looking at mu bingyue, in the eyes, with thinking and dignified, so looking at mu bingyue, for a long time, can not say a word, his eyes sharp with exploration, looking at mu bingyue, seems to want to see into her heart, seems to want to see, this ten The five-year-old granddaughter, who has never met before, has such a precise and steady analysis!


    When mu bingyue said this, she stopped for a moment. Her eyes were sharp and cold, and her voice was even colder: "do you want me and my elder brother to sacrifice like my mother and save the Lin family, so that you are happy?"


    The old ancestor was silent, and mu bingyue continued: "Laozu, you can not agree, and I will never trouble the Lin family when you or you. As long as they don''t provoke me, I will never take the initiative to attack. But Do you think that one of your family, the mastermind at that time, would be so safe and sound to watch me and my elder brother grow up and do nothing? No, it can''t be! This is the people''s heart, this is people''s greed! Once he comes back, once he knows the ability and status of my elder brother and I, he will be afraid and panic, and will do some excessive things. At that time, my elder brother and I will fight back. But the ancestors didn''t want to see such a thing, so My elder brother and I have to treat the Lin family as an inn. We can live and go, and we won''t wait to die. "


    "This..." The old ancestor''s face was particularly dignified. Looking at mu bingyue, he was eager to speak, which was obviously a very severe test for him.


    Mu bingyue was not afraid. She said, "yes, I promised my ancestors last time. I don''t care. The death of the second master is an end. The reason why I did this is because the ancestors did not investigate the death of their son. How can I say It is also my elder. Without you, there would be no my mother, nor me and my elder brother. This is my respect and reward for you. But Lin''s family style is not right. My elder brother and I will never regard this place as our own home, let alone our Lin family. Naturally, my elder brother and I will not come back. "


    The old ancestor''s face sank, looking at mu bingyue, did not answer.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly, and her expression was full of seriousness and seriousness: "ancestor, you didn''t hear me wrong, I To clean up the door and avenge my mother. "


    "What? You What do you say The ancestor looks at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief.


    "I want to Lin family, clean up the door Mu bingyue''s expression suddenly became serious. He looked at his ancestors and said it very seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" After living for so many years, he has always been the pride of the Lin family. He has gradually developed into the master of the Lin family. He has not talked to people like this for many years. In other words, he has not asked for help for many years. Moreover, he is only a 15-year-old girl!


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly, looked at the ancestor, and said, "Laozu, I want to Lin family, do one thing. "


    Laozu Zong nodded, generous way: "good, you say it."


    "Well, if I say so, I hope the ancestors will not be angry. You can not agree, you can not agree. But you give me a chance to say it, and I thank you very much! " Mu bingyue road.


    "I I really want to hear it! " The old ancestor hesitated for a moment. In his voice, there was a trace of seriousness and seriousness. Although he hesitated, at the end of the day, his voice showed firmness and affirmation.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Mu bingyue looks at the ancestor and asks curiously.


    "I mean very simply!" The old ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "I want to ask you, how do you want to treat yourself as the Lin family? Bingyue, I know that you are a smart and capable child. You and your elder brother are not ordinary people. Why don''t you just tell me what to do so that your brother and sister can go back to the Lin family and take the Lin family as their own home? "


    "What do you mean by ancestor?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "It''s not." The ancestor shook his head, as if thinking of something. He looked at mu bingyue, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "I just want to ask you, you What do you want? "


    "Do you want me to be satisfied if my ancestors hope I''m not like this?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, with a bit of mischievous, a bit of irony, disdain to ask the old ancestors.


    "This..."


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t help laughing, but said, "ancestor, what do you mean If I''m a straw bag, rubbish, stupid as a pig, do you think it''s normal, that it''s the child born by your runaway daughter, that I''m the right way to open it? "


    The old ancestor''s words, said very reasonable, and looked at mu bingyue, said the words of knowledge goods, especially straightforward.


    The ancestor''s face was incomparably dignified. He nodded his head and his voice became more solemn and serious: "I know who you are, but You''re not like you. You shouldn''t be. Over the years If you are like this, you should not be trapped in the countryside for 15 years, and you can''t wait until today to be invited to the Lin family. You are not simple Who are you? You''re not my granddaughter, or My granddaughter, it shouldn''t be like this! ""Well?" Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then looked at the old ancestor with a strange face and sneered, but said: "Laozu, are you really old and stupid? You Don''t know who I am? "


    "Who are you?" The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue and suddenly asked for the three words.


    She is nothing like his daughter.


    She doesn''t look like her mother at all.


    How?


    She was just a little girl who had never seen anything in the world!


    However, she is only a fifteen year old girl!


    Every word she said came to the point.


    "I..." In the face of Mu bingyue''s question, he couldn''t answer a word.


    It''s weird, it''s so weird, it''s hard to understand.


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. My elder brother and I can wait until you are 100 years later, but I will still get revenge."

 C433

    Mu bingyue stopped a little, looked at the ancestor and continued: "of course, the premise is that the person Don''t trouble us. Lao Zu Zong, you have to admit that you are too old for him to listen to you any more. My elder brother and I can''t wait to die. Under your protection, we can stay safely in the Lin family. There is no such perfect thing. Now you can''t control the development of things. In fact, at the moment when my mother left, when you painfully decided to open one eye and close one eye That''s the end, unless My brother and I will not live to this day. Don''t you know? That man, is it deeper than your defense? If not afraid, why let Lin Fengjiao enter the Mu family, control me and my elder brother, and want to kill me and my elder brother. Our ancestors have been indifferent for these years. Do we have to let our brothers and sisters continue to swallow their anger now? No, it''s impossible, it''s not realistic! Ancestor, you can rely on the old and sell the old, but you can restrain us, can you restrain his inner heart? Is he going to stop? No, absolutely impossible


    The more mu bingyue said, the more ugly the old ancestor''s face was.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly, looked at the ancestor, and continued: "Laozu, you have to admit that things have been completely out of your control. Now Either force me and my big brother, or You give me and big brother the responsibility, let me and big brother Clean up the portal! I know you can''t give up heartlessness. I think this kind of internal contradiction is not good for the Lin family, but have you ever thought about it? If the family atmosphere is not right, the Lin family will never be strong! Only when the family atmosphere is right can everyone be convinced and make concerted efforts. Such a Lin family will become an iron bucket that no one can conquer. Do you think I''m right, ancestor? "


    Mu bingyue has a mysterious smile and a proud look at the ancestor.


    Sure enough.


    The old ancestor was silent for a long time. Just as he was about to speak, Qiuju''s voice came from outside: "Miss, have you finished talking with the old ancestor? There''s someone out there asking to see you! "


    Laozu''s face became extremely ugly. It should be said that he was looking at mu bingyue very seriously with a straight face. His dignified expression seemed a little frightening.


    "Laozu Zong, don''t be so full of words. You know what? Yesterday, I had a competition with a miracle doctor named Luo Jincheng in the big medicine shop near the delicacy Pavilion. I said that it would be impossible to cure Miss Qian''s injury in half an hour. He said it was absolutely impossible. Later, I won. So What you don''t know and what you can''t do, don''t think others can''t do it! There is a saying that the future generations are formidable. Can the ancestors understand the meaning of it? " Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    However, if the girl really has the ability to make the second room submit to her, then his little hesitation will disappear and support their brothers and sisters with all their strength!


    In this case, give them the Lin family Is it not for the Lin family to be called a loose sand?


    The reason why he can''t make a decision is that there are too many people in the Lin family who are involved in the affairs of that year. There are too many people who are enemies of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang.


    "You Can you make the people in the second room listen to you? This No way The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue in surprise, just like looking at a monster: "Mu Ling, she has nothing to rely on, Fengjiao has no status in the Lin family, and She also fell out with Miaozhi. If you say that she is submissive to you, it tends to be formal. I have nothing to say, but the second room impossible! The second daughter-in-law is so smart that she knows you are the culprit, not to mention You also beat down Lin Miaozhi. Miao Zhi''s child has always been arrogant, impossible, absolutely impossible! The people in the second room would like to eat you! "


    "Laozu Zong, if I can make Er Fang submit to me, will you change your mind? You want to If the second room who hates me is willing to submit, then What does it mean, do you understand? " Mu bingyue''s smile was light, and her gentle words made her look surprised and unbelievable. Her voice was murmuring and every word was full of wonder and surprise.


    But after years of habits, protecting the interests of the Lin family became his instinct, and he still could not make a decision.


    "But, this..." The old ancestor''s look has been loose, full of hesitation, seems to have gradually made a decision.


    "Laozu Zong is joking. Even if I think so with Xing dark, what about big brother? Elder brother will always be the master of the Lin family, even Elder brother can change his surname to Lin. anyway, I think he treats that father There is no emotion at all. If our ancestors really treat us, we would prefer to follow our mother''s surname. " Mu bingyue said again.


    The old ancestor''s face sank and he couldn''t help but smile: "that''s true, but Bingyue, you are obviously selfish! I know your ambition. You just want to use the Lin family as a stepping stone. "


    "If ancestor Zong is willing to side with my elder brother, I promise that he will carry forward the Lin family and even become the first family? My medicine, my good Qi tonic pill, and I can make other medicines with better effects are all the interests of the Lin family. My elder brother''s dark guard, my elder brother''s tactics, xingdark''s ability and contacts can all be used by the Lin family. Don''t my ancestors think it''s more cost-effective than that one? " Mu bingyue sees the old ancestor hesitant, and can''t help but comfort a sentence.The ancestral clan looks ugly and doesn''t say a word.


    Mu bingyue wryly smiles and shakes her head: "Laozu, it''s not important how my elder brother and I do it. What matters is what the person wants to do. I can give you a chance to persuade him. If he is willing to take responsibility for his mistakes, then I can let go of his family, those accomplices who are not guilty, and I can also let bygones be bygones! But is it realistic? Do you think that with that character, with the character that they are used to, will they willingly accept defeat? "


    "If so What are you and your brother going to do? " The old ancestor''s eyes trembled and asked.


    At the beginning, Laozu Zong was still a little stunned. After a moment, he seemed to react to something. He looked at mu bingyue in disbelief, and his voice whispered: "is it, it is..."


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly. When she looked at her ancestors, the smile in her eyes became more obvious. Then she laughed and said, "Qiuju, who wants to see me? Don''t you tell people I''m off so late? "


    "I said, but The second lady said that he had to see the young lady for something urgent. Let me give it a try. Miss, you can''t see me, are you? " The voice of autumn chrysanthemum says slowly.

 C434

    Mu bingyue did not answer Qiuju''s words, but turned her head and looked at Mr. Lin, half smiling.


    That means, my dear grandfather, do you know what I''m saying is true now? You just said it''s impossible. It''s not Are you hitting yourself in the face?


    "You You really let the second daughter-in-law come to see you? This How could that be possible? " The old ancestor''s face was distrustful.


    Just thinking, hearing the sound of footsteps outside, mu bingyue closed her eyes more solid, silent, waiting.


    When the second lady came, she must have come to seek peace. However, she didn''t accept it in her heart. Because of her age and status, she suddenly encountered this change. She must be more reluctant than Mu Ling to submit to Mu bingyue, so Mu bingyue wants to air her in order to hold her.


    Mu bingyue made a little arrangement and sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in the room. She leaned back, her eyes closed and she fell asleep.


    "Yes Qiuju nodded, then with a smile on her face, she went out quickly.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at her grandfather jumping out of the window. She couldn''t help turning her eyelids. Then she said to Qiuju outside: "Qiuju, you can invite the second lady in now!"


    The ancestor was secretly pleased, but on the surface he maintained the demeanor of his elders. He nodded, gave a false cough, and nodded: "that''s the decision. I''ll go first. Please invite the second daughter-in-law to come in."


    Mu bingyue gently coughed and said solemnly: "deal


    "Eh?" Mu bingyue was stunned and thought that the ancestor was going to say something serious to him. It turns out that this is what he said. Laozu, do you want to be so cute?


    The old ancestor''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at mu bingyue and said, "if you win, I will believe in your strength and let you and your elder brother go to work freely, but You can''t be that bad old man''s apprentice, will you


    "What conditions?" Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, if you win, my grandfather will let you into my private study and direct your magic personally." "But I have one condition," the ancestor said


    What he didn''t know was that the real mu bingyue had already died. However, after studying for two years, mu bingyue didn''t have time to practice other moves.


    The ancestor nodded. It''s no wonder that mu bingyue was not proficient in using moves. Instead, he was energetic. It turned out that there was no teacher''s instruction.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, my mother took it with her. Aunt Xiu who followed her mother said that her mother couldn''t give up most of the books. She felt that she couldn''t take care of me. I''m sorry. She planned to leave the book for me, but before she gave birth to me, she couldn''t do it. She told aunt Xiu that If the elder brother can grow up safe and sound, he will leave those books to him. But No one thought that after my mother died, I was born in the coffin. Maybe all this is the will of God! I happened to see those books, but I had no teacher to teach me, and I cultivated spiritual power... "


    "I gave those books to your mother. She How can you keep it all the time? " The ancestor was obviously a little surprised.


    "The only thing my mother left me before she died was some books. These books Many of them are incomplete... "


    In fact, his purpose is to make the Lin family prosperous, all his children and his blood. Who should not be the same? He just needs to make sure that the Lin family can move forward more smoothly! What''s more, he owes his daughter, his brother and sister mu bingyue.


    "Bet? What do you want to bet on? " The ancestor laughed and looked at mu bingyue''s expression in his eyes, not blame, but with a little smile and relief.


    Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows slowly, with a trace of doubt and smile in her eyes. She looked at her grandfather and said with a smile: "ancestor, what do you mean Are you going to bet with me


    "Well, you can meet her. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask the second daughter-in-law. Then I''ll know the result! " The ancestral clan.


    Why can such truth be said so clearly, see so thoroughly?


    What charm does this girl have in her body?


    He looks at mu bingyue more strangely.


    She''s absolutely right.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the old ancestor silence again.


    Mu bingyue''s lips twitched two times, but he glared at Laozu Zong and shook his head: "Laozu Zong, you Do you think too much? This How could that be possible? I''m sure that the second lady is here to express her determination to surrender and surrender to me. Although she may be very unconvinced, but The second lady is a wise man. She knows how to judge the situation! Yes, I have a lot of hatred with the second room. But don''t forget that my mother died in front of me. I am the victim. The most important thing is Even if you hate another person, if you have to submit to him in order to live better, you will choose to accept it willingly, which is the heart of the people! When you face a greater difficulty, you will feel that the previous difficulties are insignificant! "


    "This This is not in line with common sense, normal logic, should not be like this, she She can''t be so easily accepted by you! How can the hatred of killing a husband be ignored? The second one is the support of their second room. Without the second one, the second room will collapse. She may come to avenge you or kill you. Bingyue, you''d better hide! " Laozu Zong looks serious.Mu bingyue sneered and shook his head: "Laozu, why can''t you accept it?"


    "You You This, it''s impossible, I, I don''t believe it, I can''t accept it! " The old ancestor''s voice was murmuring, and he could not help saying it again.


    A lie that will be exposed at any time, no one will say, mu bingyue will not say, she is not a fool.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles: "Laozu, how can you be more annoyed than Luo Jincheng? People are already outside my yard. Why don''t you believe it? Why don''t you want to give up? This kind of thing Does the ancestor think I can still lie? "


    Qiuju is very flexible. Seeing mu bingyue''s posture, she immediately understood what was common. She said with a smile: "second lady, my miss consumes too much spiritual power today. She will be tired, otherwise Will you come back tomorrow? "


    The second lady''s voice was very gentle. She couldn''t hear a trace of dissatisfaction. She said with a smile: "thank you, miss Qiuju, for making an exception to let me in. I''m not in a hurry. I just have nothing to do. I''m too old to sleep. I''ll just wait here."


    Her heart is like a mirror, mu bingyue ate so many Yiqi Pills, no matter how much spiritual power is used, how can she fall asleep tired?

 C435

    The second lady knows that mu bingyue is just trying to give her a strong hand.


    Who made them hate so much before?


    However, even if she was given a bluff, what could she do?


    She looked at mu bingyue with a serious and serious look in her eyes: "I have thought about it. Since you ask for someone, you should put on the posture of asking for help. Otherwise, you just don''t want to talk to me, right? If you don''t want to talk to me, am I coming for nothing? Since all of them have come, the face has been pulled down, and the posture should be low and upright. I know you are pretending to sleep. But since you didn''t drive me away, you just want to talk to me. In that case Naturally, I have to wait more. "


    The second lady hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help sighing. Looking at mu bingyue, she said, "I don''t want to wait. How can I say that I''m your elder, and I used to be respected by everyone in the Lin family. But which sister-in-law saw me, was not polite, but respected? Not to mention these younger generation, that is, you To me so cold light, I, alas However, I did not leave because I knew that if I left, I would not have a chance. "


    "I..."


    She took a piece of mung bean cake in her hand and ate it slowly. Looking at the second lady''s eyes, she seemed to smile.


    When they quit, mu bingyue said, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m curious. What''s worth waiting for me here is not angry."


    "Yes."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said to Qiuju and Wan''er, "you go out and guard, and no one is allowed to come in."


    The second lady laughed awkwardly, hesitated for a moment, and said to Mu bingyue, "bingyue, I have something to say to you alone."


    Mu bingyue said to the second lady, "second lady, you visit late at night. I don''t know, but what''s the matter? Why don''t you wait until dawn? "


    Two girls soon went down, and soon brought some food.


    "Yes."


    "Go and get some soft cakes and tea." Mu bingyue road.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods. After washing and gargling, she looks at the sky so late. Her eyes are red, but there is no trace of impatience or anger on her face, which makes mu bingyue a little surprised.


    Qiu Ju and Wan''er looked at each other and nodded helplessly, saying: "what Miss taught us is that we remember."


    Mu bingyue nodded and pretended to be serious, criticizing: "don''t do this next time. If a guest comes, you should wake me up, OK?"


    Qiuju and Wan''er look at each other''s eyes, and they can see helplessness from each other''s eyes. Finally, they met and said helplessly to Mu bingyue: "Miss, we see you are asleep. We have a competition in the daytime. We don''t want to affect your rest!"


    Mu bingyue said: "go, give me some water to wash, you are really, why the second aunt came, you don''t tell me?"


    Mu bingyue I could fall asleep.


    It''s mu bingyue''s voice. The two girls get up from under the tree and walk into the house. They see that mu bingyue''s eyes are a little red. They are tired and rub their eyes. It looks like Is really just wake up, Qiuju and Wan''er look at each other, can see helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the bell ringing at the third watch before someone said, "autumn chrysanthemum, Wan''er."


    Wan''er nodded and came back with Qiuju. They sat under the tree together and began a long wait


    Qiuju also sat down and thought of something. She said, "I have to tell your highness that he is waiting for miss in the study. It seems that there is something to discuss with the young lady."


    Wan''er shook her head and said, "no, it''s estimated that the second lady has waited. Come on, we''ll sleep under the tree. In case the lady wakes up, we need to use us."


    The time for Qiuju to go is not short. She goes to Wan''er and asks, "hasn''t miss moved yet?"


    Qiuju nods. When she comes back after walking around, Wan''er sits under the tree and is almost asleep.


    Wan''er is funny, but in her identity, she will not argue with Qiuju. She looks serious and says, "sister Qiuju is really smart, but I''m making a fuss. Sister Qiuju, go quickly. I''ll guard it outside."


    Qiu Ju nodded and said in a low voice, "well, you are right. I was about to give orders. I didn''t expect that what you thought was the same as me."


    "Well, Qiuju, all the people in the yard listen to you. Why don''t you go in anyway and see how long the second lady can hold on. Don''t let us down and hinder the young lady''s plan. What do you think?"


    "Do you still have to say that? Naturally, I know how to do it. " Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    "Qiuju, miss, I want to make trouble for the second lady. I think If I''m right, she has arranged so many things, which should be important. Take the second lady. We''ll wait around here. If the lady calls, we''ll go in. If we don''t, nobody will go in and let the second lady wait. " Wan''er said.


    Qiuju asked impatiently on the surface: "why?"For no reason, she had a little more affection for Wan''er.


    Qiuju didn''t like Wan''er, but since she came, she didn''t seem to have done anything too much. On the contrary, Qiuju, as her sister, never complained, never said much, nor did she feel that Qiuju was making trouble to her!


    Autumn chrysanthemum retreats to go out, walked a few steps, and was led by Wan''er outside.


    I don''t know when to cool the second lady.


    Mu bingyue is really interesting. Her eyes are closed so well. It seems that she really doesn''t want to talk to the second lady.


    Before going out, she accidentally looked at mu bingyue, with a smile and mischievous in her eyes.


    "The lady will wait here. I will go down first." Autumn chrysanthemum nods a smile, turn to walk out.


    Now if you ask for help from others, what you are asking for is still an enemy of the past. You have to keep your posture low and let others think about it. Otherwise, you will not be able to succeed, and you will not be able to talk about it.


    Who let her have a conflict with her before, sit sorry for her thing?


    Ah, the analysis is quite thorough, and my heart is like a mirror.


    Mu bingyue was a little surprised to her. She looked at her seriously and seriously. After a moment''s silence, she said with a smile, "my second aunt is flexible. Then you can talk about it and come to me. What''s the matter? Being a second aunt, are you so condescending? "


    The second lady''s eyes looked at bingyue with a trace of seriousness and seriousness, but said, "bingyue, I just want to ask you, you What do you want? "

 C436

    Mu bingyue pretended to be surprised and looked at the second lady, and said inconceivably: "isn''t the lady looking for me? Why, madam, you What do I want? "


    Looking at mu bingyue''s eyes blinking and blinking, an innocent look on her face, the second lady could not help but sigh, but took her helpless.


    It is mu bingyue''s appearance, so that people can''t see through her heart!


    "Well, don''t you think it''s strange, second lady?" Mu bingyue smiles faintly and looks at the second lady in doubt.


    Seeing mu bingyue still doesn''t speak, she doesn''t seem to want her to answer immediately. She looks at mu bingyue seriously and says, "if you don''t admit it, it''s all. It''s enough for me to be clear. I think, you must be very strange, my own husband died in your hand, why do I want to be so close to you, right? "


    "You No, you have the ability! " The second lady looked at mu bingyue and said, "I know you have this ability, right? Maybe people don''t believe it, but I know. "


    "Well Second lady, you can eat things at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. I am a delicate girl. How can I kill people? Or a second master with better magic than me Mu bingyue duzui shakes her head, a pair of soft cute and pure good lovely appearance.


    "You killed my husband, didn''t you?" Asked the second lady suddenly.


    Yes, isn''t that Qingling king also a brother freak? The evil spirit on the body will only be more thick.


    It''s really strange why How could she be so evil at such a young age?


    Two Madame listened, inexplicable unexpectedly feel scalp a bit numb.


    "Don''t you want to be against me, against me? As soon as my elder brother and I just came back, each of you felt that my elder brother and I had no status, no talent or connections. You must think that I can''t get along in the Lin family, and I can''t stand firm? " Mu bingyue''s voice is light. The tea cup in his hand gently pushes the tea floating on it. The sound of clear and crisp jingling makes people feel creepy!


    "So it is..."


    Mu bingyue looked at her, and her face suddenly became serious. She said, "second lady, it''s very simple in fact. The reason why I do this Because, I want to tell you, I have this ability! "


    It seems that mu bingyue is not easy to avoid again and again. It''s time to tell the truth!


    "Well, if you admit it, it would be better, then My first question comes again, you What do you want to do? What am I supposed to do before you let go of it The second lady''s eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed and said with a smile: "the second lady is very clever! Guess everything thoroughly, think thoroughly! "


    The second lady took a deep breath, looked at mu bingyue and continued: "in fact You don''t really want the big prince to marry Mu Ling. Although Mu Ling has taken refuge in you, you don''t trust her. The reason why you want to do this is to tell everyone that you have the ability, you can destroy our hope at any time, and let people like muring be in love with the prince. You are telling us a message. You can manipulate us, it depends on whether you are willing or not Yes, it depends on when you want to, right? "


    "Well, not bad." Looking at the second lady clearly very angry, but forced to suppress their anger, mu bingyue felt very cool, looking at the second lady said: "you continue to say."


    "You..." The second lady was stunned, and then forced to pull a smile on her face, nodded and said, "OK, you''re right. I want to lower my posture."


    Mu bingyue ate up a piece of cake in her hand. After she swallowed it and took a sip of tea, she looked at the old lady with a faint smile: "second lady, please pay attention to the wording. Have you forgotten your original intention? You''ve come to ask me to lower your attitude? "


    With helplessness in her smile, the second lady said, "bingyue, the eldest prince today No, it''s past midnight. Yesterday, the eldest prince came to the Lin family and proposed to make an engagement with Mu Ling. Should it be you who obstructed me? "


    Mu bingyue nodded, and did not mean to stop: "second lady, please speak up."


    The second lady looked at mu bingyue. Her pupils narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light. After a long time, she nodded slowly and said, "bingyue, let me make it clear whether I understand it or not."


    Now Do you know it''s wrong?


    Don''t you like to be enemies with her? Don''t you look down on her origin? Don''t you think you can win, mu bingyue has no chance to win?


    "If the second lady understood, why not speak up?" Mu bingyue smiles.


    "You..." The second lady was a little angry. She was suppressed by life for a moment. She was helpless to look at mu bingyue. For a time, she had nothing to do. She had to force down her anger in her chest and look at mu bingyue. After thinking for a long time, she nodded slowly and said, "bingyue, do you really don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Mu bingyue pretended to be stupid and shook her head.


    "You..." The second lady was a little angry. She looked at mu bingyue''s growing helplessness and did not dare to be angry. She tried her best to say in a soft voice: "bingyue, I already know your intention and intention. You are such a smart person, you must understand what I am talking about, right?""Second aunt, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand Mu bingyue frowned, looking at the second lady, full of surprise and puzzled, people also more confused.


    The second lady looked at mu bingyue, and the helplessness in her eyes was even more profound: "bingyue, you are a smart man. We don''t speak in secret. What do you want, why don''t you tell me the truth? I If I can do it, I will never give up! "


    "Yes, I wish I could kill you!" Her eyes flashed a sharp light, and looked at mu bingyue coldly. Her voice was also very cold: "I know you killed my husband, I know you have ruined my daughter''s life, and cut off her marriage and happiness, if you can I wish I could peel your skin and draw your sutras, and you will be broken to pieces


    "Oh? So why don''t you do that? Is it because you are not qualified to talk about dignity? " Mu bingyue thinks of the plot in a TV play and asks in a funny way.


    "Dignity? What is dignity? What I''m going to do It''s to save my children''s lives and their glory and wealth! My dignity is not worth mentioning at all The second lady''s face was cold: "you say, how do you want to let the second room follow you? How can you let the second room go?"

 C437

    She asked, it seems that with a bitter helpless, every word is so difficult sad general.


    Mu bingyue did not directly answer her, but looked at her strangely, for a long time, did not say a word.


    The whole body of the second lady was not comfortable. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "you Why are you looking at me like that? I, did I say something wrong? "


    Mu bingyue suddenly began to admire that person.


    "You, you know it!" Speaking of the man, the second lady''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and even her voice began to tremble. Shudder, obviously, the fear of the man was deep in the bone marrow!


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly: "I said, of course, it is the mastermind who leads you! I believe that you people, no matter how greedy, even how you want to drive my mother away, you I dare not, my mother, it is not so easy to get rid of it. If you don''t have the idea and leadership of that person, you will not succeed at all! "


    "You, who are you talking about?" The second lady couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice. When she asked, she felt as if the whole person was shaking. She was afraid beyond words.


    Just listen to Mu bingyue''s word for word: "second lady, you are so smart, do you think I will tangle in this kind of thing? If you do something big, you don''t care about the details. If I decide to use your second room, I won''t care about it. What I want to say It''s another man! "


    Originally a face calm mu bingyue but suddenly slowly shook his head, looking at the second lady, the smile on his cheek looked a bit frightening.


    "Bingyue, you Why do you ask this? Does this have anything to do with your taking over our second room? " The second lady carefully looked at mu bingyue, a woman who had always been a great power in the Lin family. Today, she completely changed herself. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help asking, "when your mother left the Lin family, I was in charge of the family, but He''s dead. You should take revenge on him? Since you have decided to use our second room, you should know that the feud between you and our second room should be over! "


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, the second lady couldn''t help shivering. She looked at mu bingyue with fear and horror. Her face was full of unbelievable surprise, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Mu bingyue put down the lid of her tea bowl and looked at the eyes of the second lady. Her face became more and more serious. She said, "second lady, do you remember how my mother left the Lin family at the beginning?"


    The first three points are fair and reasonable, and the second lady can do it by herself. Listening to Mu bingyue talking about the fourth most important point, she can''t help being surprised. She stares at mu bingyue for a moment and can''t help saying, "what''s the fourth point? Tell me the truth


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "first, always surrender to me, absolutely can''t have two minds, as long as there is a betrayal, I will never forgive. Second, in view of the deep hatred between you and me, especially Lin Miaozhi As long as she is willing to bow to me, I have no doubts. Third, externally, I want you to continue to be right with me. Fourth This is the most important point! "


    "What conditions? As long as you say it out and I can do it, I will never give up! " The second lady looks at mu bingyue with a confident and serious look on her face.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, you say that, I can''t believe you for the time being, so next It''s time to talk about the conditions for our cooperation! "


    The second lady quickly shook her head, looked at mu bingyue, and said with a face of Affirmation: "no, no, you can''t rest assured. I absolutely dare not, I absolutely dare not. I have thoroughly known that if I do the right thing with you, there will be no good end! Only by following your brother and sister can you have a future. As long as you are willing to believe our second room and me, I will do everything I can to repay you. I will never be ambivalent


    "Well, the analysis is good. The second lady is really worthy of being the second lady. I''m a little scared if I guess my mind so thoroughly. If one day The second lady wants to be right with me again. It''s a terrible thing to know my mind so well! " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    The second lady said: "judging from the performance of the eldest prince, he is not really engaged to Mu Ling. On the one hand, it is to beat our second room to let us know that you are not a bully. You can pinch our nose at will. Second, you can You want to tell Mu Ling that you can hold her up to heaven or fall her down! "


    Mu bingyue said: "well, the two ladies, why should I let the prince and Mu Ling be engaged?"


    "What sincerity do you want? If only we can''t do it


    Mu bingyue said coldly, "it depends on the sincerity of your two rooms."


    The second lady was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. She looked at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief on her face. On one cheek, she was surprised: "you You mean, would you like to use the second room? "


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said, "second lady, I would like to give you a happy word, but Since you said that you hate me so much, just ask How dare I use your second room? "


    The second lady''s face sank: "bingyue, I sincerely come to cooperate with you. You have shown me your face for so long. If you agree or not, you just have to say something. Why do you want to humiliate me? Would you just say no? ""I don''t want to say anything. In fact, my meaning is obvious, but You don''t understand, do you? "


    Two madams are more puzzled, full face strange looking at mu bingyue, doubt way: "what do you really want to say?"


    "The reason why I look at you like this is because your words are so weird that people can''t believe it!" Looking at her, mu bingyue''s words become more and more serious.


    "Then you Why do you look at me like that? " Two madams don''t understand to ask a way.


    "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. You said everything to the point, and Absolutely right. " Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    He was able to put his fear so deep into people''s hearts, which shows how powerful his means are.


    It seems that mu bingyue wants to fight him, it seems that it is not so simple, at least a Lin family, and not as easy as Mojia income!


    "I don''t know. I only know that he did it. I only know that it was his mastermind. How much do I know and how long can I find out the evidence to let him be punished as he should be You have to rely on the second lady Mu bingyue''s eyes are dim, looking at the second lady''s positive color and saying.

 C438

    "What, what? You, you say Depend on me The second lady was more surprised. Her face was full of surprise. Looking at mu bingyue, she looked like a ghost.


    Mu bingyue has not yet said, and has not answered, she can not help shaking her head: "no, no, absolutely not, this is absolutely not possible!"


    She kept shaking her head, mu bingyue didn''t feel strange. She seemed to have expected it. Looking at her, she sighed slightly and said helplessly, "second lady, why not?"


    "What do you mean, second lady? How can I understand more and more? " Mu bingyue road.


    "I don''t mean that, but That''s about it The second lady looked at mu bingyue with deep and incisive eyes. After a long time, she could not stop a sigh, but she said, "although I was forced, I am willing to."


    Mu bingyue looked at the second lady with deep eyes. Her voice was silent, and her cheek also had a light smile. Her voice was deep: "that Does the second lady mean that she was forced to do so? "


    The second lady sighed and looked at mu bingyue with a trace of solemnity in her eyes and said, "I think if I choose to follow that person now I''m afraid I''ll be dead before he comes, or In other words, the second room can''t afford to wait! "


    "Oh? I''m curious. What made the second lady so firm and so quick to make a decision? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, puzzled and puzzled at the second lady.


    "I think so." The second lady nodded and her expression became more dignified.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t understand. Her eyebrows are high and twisted. Her face is full of doubts.


    However, she was still hesitating just now. Why did she make such a big decision in such a short time?


    In fact, she had long expected it, but she did not expect that the second lady would agree so quickly.


    "You Do you have a good idea? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Really, of course it is!" The second lady nodded again, and her expression became very positive.


    "Really?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, with a bit of accident, deep voice asked.


    "I, I..." After hesitating for a long time, the second lady couldn''t stop sighing: "bingyue, I really decided, from now on I, our second room, all follow you. "


    "Oh? Don''t the second lady want to think about it again? Why did you think about it so quickly? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, incredible looking at the second lady, cheek is also full of smile.


    The second lady quickly shook her head, with a touch of anxiety and fear in her eyes. She kept shaking her head and said, "no, bingyue, I I''m not going. I''ve made up my mind. I''ve decided. "


    Mu bingyue said: "second lady, I have not embarrassed you, you can go back, think slowly, think well."


    "Bingyue, you Let me think about it again The second lady said, "just a moment."


    She can see that mu bingyue is serious. She is definitely not joking.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s resolute and serious look, the second lady was in a hurry.


    "Second lady, if you can''t make a decision, please leave first, and then come to me when you think about it!" Mu bingyue stood up and stretched out, in a state of seeing off guests.


    The second lady looked at mu bingyue, and her cheeks were full of panic and fear. She hesitated and could not say a word.


    Of course, mu bingyue will not tell the second lady that she will see her own decision. Mu bingyue will not help her to make a decision, and she is not willing to force her. What she needs is real submission, not intimidation!


    Of course, if she does, then mu bingyue''s preparation will continue. She is not sure whether the second room can wait for that person to return to the Lin family!


    Unless, she doesn''t want to follow mu bingyue at all, unless the future of their second room doesn''t want to press on mu bingyue.


    Therefore, the second lady must fall out with her former employer, and she can no longer rely on that person!


    What she needs is someone who can really do things!


    Mu bingyue doesn''t want to hide something. The mastermind is not simple and not so easy to deal with. His strength in the Lin family for many years is deeply rooted and can''t be shaken. Even if Mu bingyue has the confidence to destroy him, he will never say it in front of the second wife. Mu bingyue doesn''t need a greedy life and death, but only knows how to choose a partner who is beneficial to him!


    "To be enemies with me is to seek death. If we are enemies with that person, we can help me. Maybe we have a chance to survive. This It depends on the courage of the second lady. It depends on whether the second lady dares to gamble! If you win In the future, the second room is still brilliant. If you lose It might be worse! "


    "This, this..." After a long time, they looked at mu bingyue and said helplessly: "bingyue, I''m against you I want to die, too


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, merciless, reaching out to the outside, each word is so cold and merciless.


    Mu bingyue chuckled again and slowly shook his head. Looking at the second lady, he looked more and more serious: "second lady, you still have a chance, that is Now go out and never set foot on my site of admiring bingyue. If you dare not disobey that person, I don''t need such rubbish! ""This, this..." The second lady was hesitant, even more difficult to say.


    "He''s not in the Lin family now. Is it just a temporary measure for the second lady to turn to me? Are you going to wait for that man to come back and turn to him again? Do you think Will I give you such a chance? Or Do you think he''ll give you such a chance? Second lady, at the moment you walked into my yard, at the moment you said that the second room wanted to join, you had made a choice! No one can get free lunch. Do you think it''s because I''m so compassionate, or do you think the second room is useful


    "I, I This, this... "


    "I''m forced, but that''s just because you have the ability and ability. I''m just subordinate to your ability, which is not contradictory at all, nor contradictory at all!" The second lady said with a serious look.


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then nodded and nodded: "the second lady said so, I think it is quite reasonable!"


    "I think you and your elder brother went back to the Lin family, and the second master was killed. That person should have already known about this kind of thing. Since he has already known it, he has not thought of a solution, and has never thought of protecting us. If I have not guessed wrong, he must want to test the strength of your brothers and sisters. In that case Why should I let my child follow someone who will sacrifice us at any time? "

 C439

    Listen to the second lady with a firm voice, mu bingyue is unable to refute.


    The second lady stopped a little, looked at mu bingyue, and continued: "in my opinion, if you want to overthrow that person, it is very difficult and almost impossible. But I don''t know why. I just think you and Mu Qingyang can do it. "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue said with a smile, "what makes the second lady have so much confidence in our brother and sister?"


    "No purpose?" The star is dark and the voice is cold.


    "Well, I don''t think she is simple. You may not know that I met her the day before yesterday, and she encouraged Yujing to come to the competition. I always think that she is aiming at me and wants to get close to me with no purpose!" Mu bingyue road.


    "I can''t say, I feel This woman may not be simple. " Star dark voice low.


    By the star dark such a question, mu bingyue also felt that something was wrong, raised his head, took advantage of the night to see the star dark, and asked in a low voice: "do you think it''s not right?"


    "The gentleman''s wife beside her Who is it? " Star dark asked again.


    "Well, yes." Mu bingyue nods.


    "All right." Seeing that she refused so seriously, Xing dark actually stopped her hand, slipped down, put her arm around her waist, and asked, "Miss Qian, is that the little girl you bet to save?"


    "Well Stop it. " Mu bingyue road.


    "I just hold you, how can I feel like I touched you?" Star dark close to her ear, in her ear socket voice low way: "how? Do you want me to touch you? "


    Mu bingyue grabs his hand with quick eyes and a low smile. He says helplessly: "you can''t sleep and don''t touch me!"


    "I can''t sleep." Star dark embraces her, the hand begins to be irregular.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a deliberate knock on someone." Mu bingyue turned over, his cheek pressed on his shoulder, fell asleep on his side, and said, "it''s getting light soon. Sleep for a while."


    Star dark embrace her, more and more tight, chin doze in her shoulder, whispered in her ear: "do not look at what time? How can you stay so long in the study? But you, why are you back now? "


    Mu bingyue exclaimed, feeling that familiar breath, also no longer afraid, looked back, the voice murmured: "thought you were in the study, scared to death me!"


    She put the candle on the windowsill, touched the half dark and went to bed. As soon as she lay down, she was put around her waist by a pair of big hands, rolled back and lay down in the quilt.


    After the second wife left, mu bingyue is ready to go back to her room to sleep. She takes a candle by herself, and lets Qiuju and Wan''er go back to have a rest first, and her stomach enters the room.


    If the people who followed her were loyal and diligent, she would never treat them unfairly.


    After a short pause, mu bingyue thought of something and said to the second lady: "by the way, I''m very satisfied with the performance of the second lady today, so As a reward, I decided to solve Miao Zhi''s life-long event. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "you go back quickly, it''s doubtful."


    The second lady then laughed and said, "there is Bingyue, you should be careful. Since you have decided to formally oppose that person, you should be more careful! The Lin family But most of them are his ears and eyes. If you let me appear to be your enemy, I may be able to delay him for a while, but he won''t just ask me to do things alone. You Do you understand? "


    She shouldn''t just talk, right?


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded: "what else?"


    The second lady nodded and looked at mu bingyue seriously: "bingyue, since then, our honor and disgrace have been tied together, so I''ll take care of the children


    "What else?" Mu bingyue understood her meaning and asked.


    With that, she turned back and looked at mu bingyue and stopped talking.


    The second lady nodded: "you have agreed, of course I can go at ease."


    She yawned, looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s almost dawn. Now, the second lady can leave at ease."


    Mu bingyue, this time, is really a little unexpected.


    In her eyes, with a trace of comfort and reassurance, it seems that she is very happy to be under mu bingyue''s hand.


    The second lady then started a smile and looked at mu bingyue''s face with a smile: "that''s settled!"


    "Really." Mu bingyue said with a smile: "the second lady gave me a good reason, I can''t refuse it!"


    Mu bingyue said this, can be regarded as a promise. The second lady was completely relieved and looked forward to Mu bingyue: "really?"


    Mu bingyue was speechless, but she clapped her hands heavily. Looking at mu bingyue, she looked more dignified and serious: "yes, you are right. Second lady, you really make me look at you! In that case, well, the cooperation is settled. I''ll take you from the second room. "


    "Only when you protect your subordinates and your allies can you gain more people''s trust It''s really smart. Sometimes, using some extraordinary means to intimidate others may be able to scare others. However, blindly sacrificing the people below will only make people feel cold. No matter how powerful a person is, it will be in vain if no one works for him. Everything is in vain. Do you agree with me? " The second lady looks at mu bingyue with a dignified face.She found that the second lady, who wants to do everything very well, is to let mu bingyue have a bit of an accident.


    "What do you say?" Mu bingyue came to be interested, and unexpectedly took a look at the second lady.


    "I don''t think so, at least Your brothers and sisters will not sacrifice their allies to protect themselves. " She looked at mu bingyue, with a trace of seriousness and seriousness in her eyes: "it''s just because of this that it shows that your brother and sister are not simple, and that person has no way to compare."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "are you so sure that our brothers and sisters will not sacrifice you and will not take you out as a shield?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t say. In short, I just think that your brother and sister have a big chance to win." She stopped for a moment and said to Mu bingyue, "maybe it''s because There are too many mysteries in your brother and sister. Maybe it is this mystery that makes me so sure. "


    Mu bingyue is aware that he is not saying too much. He will be angry with his star dark personality!


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, I feel like Don''t have a purpose


    Star dark is a burst of silence, just faint sigh, helpless way: "she gave you a magic book?"

 C440

    Star dark so asked, mu bingyue sat up at once and said, "yes, I don''t know why, she sent me a magic secret collection. According to the truth, I''m not familiar with her. I only met once. This time, it''s also because of Qian Yujing''s relationship. I don''t know why, she would be so polite and strange. She would send me a magic script."


    Star dark simply sat up and looked at mu bingyue and said: "what about the secret script? Where is it? "


    "Do you want to see it now?" Under the night, mu bingyue looked up and asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, go out now. Anyway, it''s dawn, and I can''t sleep any more. I won''t wait. I''ll go to find him now."


    "Out now?" Stardark looked at her unexpectedly.


    "No, I''ll go to the old man now!" Mu bingyue bent down to put on her shoes and was about to go out.


    Star dark nod, face becomes more and more ugly.


    "It''s impossible except that he blew it out! Think about it, I have never shown this ability in front of others Mu bingyue''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "Well Did he blow it out? " The stars are dark and the way.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "At that time, when you upgraded, he secretly helped you protect the Dharma, which made you think it was me. In other words, he was the only one who knew that you were an all element magician except me!" Star dark looking at mu bingyue, serious and profound said so a word.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s him, that''s him!"


    "Bad old man? You mean The dean of the school of magic? " Star dark don''t understand ask a way.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a bad old man!" Mu bingyue thinks of something and turns her head to look at the stars.


    But it can''t be dark.


    Only starlight knows.


    So What about the secrets of all element magicians?


    The secret of sweat is only known by Chongli and xingyin, who will not tell her, and Chongli has great hope for her function, and it is impossible to tell others casually and cause others to fight for it.


    Mu bingyue sighed, but said: "I think, she should not know?"


    "Well, it''s strange, but I don''t know What else does she know about your sweat? " Star dark face suddenly becomes a bit dignified, light asks a way.


    Mu bingyue pretended not to notice and didn''t find anything. She looked back at Xingdan and said with a faint smile: "star dark, you say How does this woman know my secret? Only when we know how she knows my secret, and then we have to find out the purpose of Jun and Mrs. Jun, can we prescribe medicine against each other


    That is Star dark has something to hide from her!


    Star dark can not be eccentric, more impossible to betray her!


    What''s going on?


    It seems that for this matter, he did not imagine the kind of helpless and resentment!


    Star dark in addition to doubt and tension, why not angry, also not angry?


    Mu bingyue looks at him suspiciously and feels more wrong.


    "I think It''s probably like this, yue''er. Do you have any plans now? " Asked the star.


    "Is this lady deliberately approaching me because of my all element magician constitution?" For a long time, mu bingyue was slow to speak, and showed great helplessness and sadness.


    This Mu bingyue''s all element magician''s constitution has been discovered. This is a very bad thing. What should we do?


    "No matter whether she is simple or not, I am very confused now. She How do you know I''m an all element wizard? It shouldn''t be! " The two people who were not sleepy at first, now they have no idea of sleeping at all. Frowning tightly, you look at me and I look at you. For a time, countless thoughts of fear and despair flashed through my heart!


    "This woman It''s not easy! " Star dark frowns tightly, said a cool.


    Mu bingyue felt a strong uneasiness and fear in an instant!


    In Mu bingyue''s eyes, a look of fear and worry gradually appeared. His face was puzzled and depressed. He looked at the star dark, wondering, "but, how could she know?"


    "I''m afraid so." Star dark can''t help but smile, but said: "this What a mess


    "Is it Does Mrs. Jun know that I am an all element magician? " Mu Bing moon god strange, a face surprised asked a, full face is puzzled color.


    Why does Mrs. Jun show her this kind of book? That''s weird.


    No!


    But


    Just see these words, do not have to look down, mu bingyue know what is going on, know what is written in this book!


    In fact, she didn''t know much about the words of this time and space. After so long, she even guessed that she still knew most of them. Especially for some medicine names, she knew them well. She took the book and opened the first page. There were several big words on it: the source of the integration and upgrading of all element magicians.Mu bingyue frowned lightly, nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    "Look at this book." Star dark said, handed the book to Mu bingyue''s hand.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Look at his face is very wrong, mu bingyue can''t help but be a bit worried, pushed him for a while, and continued to say.


    Waiting for a while, the star dark face more and more dignified, slowly close the book, looking at mu bingyue, the look in the eyes has become extremely strange.


    Looking at his expression, mu bingyue thinks that he must have found something, just At this time, she did not dare to say more, just wait quietly.


    Star dark but did not answer, but gently shook his head, continue to look at.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue vaguely felt something was wrong and asked.


    After reading the magic script for a moment, his face became more and more ugly!


    Star dark took the script, went to the candlelight, began to seriously look up.


    Mu bingyue didn''t feel sleepy anyway, and the magic book was so dense that it was really strange to send. She simply climbed up and lit two candles. The room suddenly lit up. She took out the secret script from a certain box of clothes according to Qiu Ju''s habit of hiding things. Without looking at it, she directly handed it to Xingdan and said, "no, you Look at it


    Star dark nod, positive color way: "right, take out."


    "I''ll go with you." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "no, I will go by myself. The old man is eccentric. If I go alone, he may tell the truth, but when we go together, he will Not necessarily willing to say it! "


    Star dark hesitated for a while, way: "anyway is also in the Lin family, can''t have any accident, you all careful."

 C441

    Mu bingyue nodded, with a smile on her face: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    The star secretly said: "you leave the magic script. I''ll help you to have a look, and write some simple notes and key points. It will be much easier for you to read it then, and I don''t know the origin of that gentleman''s wife. I don''t trust the secret script she sent. I have to read it first. "


    Star dark is to know that she is very difficult to read, and for these things and no patience, so in helping him. With such a considerate approach, mu bingyue did not move in her heart. She nodded quickly and said with a smile: "star dark, are you not the tyrant of cold evil charm? Such a considerate and warm man''s style is not right with your painting style


    What''s more, he is still the dean of the school of magic. If you are honest and honest, who is it? You are forcing others, and you don''t know how to respect your teacher!


    Mu bingyue''s words, sentence by sentence, are too penetrating?


    The old man is crying.


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black, and his face became more and more ugly: "bad old man, I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! Well, if you don''t want to tell me something, I will declare that I will never consider being your apprentice in my whole life. I can see that you are not sincere at all. You don''t want to take me as an apprentice! "


    Bad old man''s voice trembled. He said a word like that.


    "I, I..." "Well, I admit I know that woman, but However, knowing her has no influence on the relationship between you and me. You, bingyue, don''t ask. I have promised others! What''s more, people deliberately conceal their identities. Even if you ask them, it doesn''t make sense. You have no grievances, do you... "


    "Well, you really lied to me, old man. Tell me what''s going on? Who the hell is that woman? I''ll be angry if you don''t say it again Mu bingyue''s face became extremely ugly and said in a cold voice.


    Her appearance, too serious, the bad old man who had been guilty had become more guilty.


    "Old man, you''re a lousy liar. What''s going on? Or Who is that woman? " Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man with sharp and ugly eyes, and his face became serious: "don''t you want to take me as an apprentice? Is this your attitude towards the apprentice? If you don''t want to tell me anything directly, I''ve come to ask myself. You have to lie, and you have to hide me. This This is simply intolerable Mu bingyue''s face turned black and became extremely ugly.


    Why do you say you don''t know each other for a while? Isn''t that strange?


    When they had dinner in the evening, they said they knew each other.


    "I, I I don''t really know that, that gentleman''s wife After the bad old man finished, he immediately regretted.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes became sharper and sharper. She glared at the old man, and her eyes became fierce: "bad old man, if you have something to say, you can''t hide me!"


    Bad old man is obviously not a good liar, mu bingyue''s words, let him completely silence down, but also hesitant, obviously do not know how to answer mu bingyue.


    "You know that old man, don''t you?" Mu Bing''s face sank and asked more seriously.


    "I, I..." The bad old man hesitated and spoke of suffering.


    She asked, a pair of eyes are very serious leer bad old man, it seems that he can not refute general, more seriously look at the look in his eyes, do not want to miss a trace.


    "Old man, do you know that gentleman''s wife?"


    "What words?" The old man looks at mu bingyue, and his eyes are also with a trace of seriousness.


    Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man and became serious a little bit: "old man, I want to ask you something!"


    The bad old man yawned and sat down slowly. Looking at mu bingyue with dissatisfaction on his face, he said in doubt: "little girl, what time is this? You wake me up. What''s the matter? "


    Mu bingyue, with a smile, looked at the bad old man and said, "old man, get up quickly, I have something to tell you!"


    "On fire? Where is the fire? Where is it? " The bad old man bounced up and looked around cautiously. Before meeting, mu bingyue was full of smiles. Then he took a smile on his face, glanced at her and frowned: "bingyue, you are so naughty, you even want to scare me?"


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black and black. He went to the bench and watched the old man''s eyelids beat. He knew that he was pretending to sleep. He had a little fun. He suddenly bent down and aimed at one of the old man''s ears and yelled, "it''s on fire. Get up and put out the fire!"


    The sky is not yet exposed. Mu bingyue, taking advantage of the dark night, finds a bad old man under the bench in the kitchen yard. He is sleeping on it. He is holding the mosquito repellent pouch that mu bingyue gave him. He has a very sweet sleep.


    Seeing that he did not catch up, mu bingyue just lost a breath and relaxed.Looking at her faster than the rabbit''s appearance, star dark can not help shaking his head, eyes with helplessness, opened the magic script, began to seriously look up.


    As soon as the voice fell, mu bingyue ran away, as if the star dark would suddenly catch up with her.


    Mu bingyue saw that he was abnormal. He laughed two times and shook his head: "I, I''d better go to find him. Sooner or later, I''ll find out. You can read a good book here. I''ll go first!"


    Er, it''s the consequence of confessing the cruel lord.


    Mu bingyue said every word very seriously. Her eyes were still so serious. She was staring at the star dark with an incredible light. She was stunned and looked at her: "otherwise, don''t go to the bad old man, yue''er, I''m now It''s a little uncomfortable. "


    Mu bingyue, with a smile on her face, pursed her lips and said to the star, "nothing. It means that you are very considerate, handsome and amazing. I like you very much."


    Star dark did not understand her words.


    "What a mess?" Star dark frowned and glared at her with anger in her eyes.


    Wait a minute, little girl The bad old man ran after him in a hurry.


    "Don''t say anything unless you tell me the truth, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you! " Mu bingyue said stride toward the kitchen courtyard, still some drum in the heart, but that step is very firm.


    "Wait a minute, I, I''ll tell you!" Bad old man looked at mu bingyue and quickly walked to the door, but called.

 C442

    Bad old man said so, mu bingyue immediately turned back, a double eye pupil looked at the bad old man, a bright smile: "old man, you are serious?"


    Bad old man''s face slightly black, despised mu bingyue one eye, flashed in the eyes a touch of dissatisfaction, angry way: "you cheat me again!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, old man. If you don''t make it clear to me today, I swear, I''ll never talk to you again!" Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man with a more serious look in his eyes.


    But the more he said, the more mu bingyue felt something was wrong.


    "Bingyue, the book she gave you is very useful to you. You should keep it well. In this way, you will be promoted faster. This book It''s the method that our school doesn''t spread to the outside world, and it''s in her hands. For thousands of years, there hasn''t been a magician who has just flowed into your hand. You''re also lucky. If you''re a single root magician, you don''t have such a good book for you! " Bad old man said.


    What else can she say? Can you refute it? This It seems that we can''t do it!


    Mu bingyue was silent, and could not say a word.


    "Bingyue, I I made a slip of the tongue at that time. She asked a few questions, and I couldn''t help saying it. I didn''t mean anything else, and I''m sure she won''t harm you. If someone in the whole world has any idea about your all element magician''s constitution, she won''t, so I''ll be on guard in front of others and in front of old man Lin. but in front of her, I can''t control myself and say it out of my mind. " Bad old man''s eyes with helpless, it seems that he really did not mean, just a slip of the tongue.


    "You old man Tell me Looking at the bad old man like this, mu bingyue is a bit anxious.


    Bad old man several times to stop, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes become particularly tangled, seems to always want to say something, but can''t say it.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Sorry, the old man mobing doesn''t speak.


    Looking at mu bingyue, the bad old man seems to be in a dilemma. He hesitates, but he can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Old man, why did you tell her? Is there any reason? At that time What is the situation? " Mu bingyue can''t wait to ask.


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue, sighed, but said: "I admit, I burst out, I told her!"


    Mu bingyue is not forcing him. She just doesn''t know how to solve the problem without finding out the reason. This is not the way.


    Therefore, she felt that the bad old man was the only suspect, but he did not mean to say it. He must have made a slip of the tongue or something else.


    Just look at the embarrassment of meeting when they eat hot pot in Mu bingyue''s yard at night, mu bingyue can want to meet one or two.


    Moreover, mu bingyue believes that if Mrs. Jun is really familiar with the bad old man, according to the bad old man''s character, she will deceive him a little, and he will be cheated and will speak out unconsciously.


    In Mu bingyue''s opinion, the bad old man is a very smart man and knows how to adapt. However, this is all for learning magic. As for other aspects, mu bingyue thinks that he really doesn''t know anything about human nature!


    Mu bingyue seldom sees such a serious and serious look on the old man, but she is a bit unaccustomed to it. Looking at the old man, she can''t help but smile and say, "it''s not that you betrayed me, it''s just You are the only one who may say it. Maybe it''s your slip of the tongue. Maybe you have to suffer from it. Maybe Have you been deceived, too? "


    "So Come and go, only I will betray you, right? " Bad old man had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Mu bingyue''s face was dignified. She shook her head at the old man, and said seriously: "Lao Zao, as far as you and the king of Qingling know, he is my fiance, and our feelings are very stable. Naturally, it is impossible for him to burst out!"


    The bad old man frowned and looked at mu bingyue discontentedly. He wondered, "how can you be sure it''s me? Don''t you doubt that someone else blew it up? "


    Mu bingyue looks at him, smiles but does not speak, that meaning seems to have been very obvious.


    The bad old man''s eyebrows slowly narrowed, puzzled at mu bingyue and said: "girl, why do you say that? Are you sure it''s me? "


    Mu bingyue saw him ready to confess to himself, and said with a heavy complexion: "you first tell me about my all element magician''s constitution, did you tell that gentleman''s wife?"


    Bad old man sat down, looked at mu bingyue and nodded: "say it, what do you want to ask?"


    Does the old man think much of it, or How about the old man''s identity?


    Bad old man sat down beside mu bingyue with a dignified face. For the first time, mu bingyue seldom saw such a serious look on him. She could not help being a bit surprised.


    Mu bingyue was happy in her heart. Although she was eager and surprised in her heart, she finally suppressed her own pace. She was very reserved and slow. She went to the old man and sat down on the bench where the old man was sleeping and said, "can you say it now?"Bad old man a Leng, immediately sigh a, to Mu bingyue wave a way: "OK, you come over!"


    When he finished speaking, mu bingyue looked at him with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "bad old man, what did you mean by that remark just now? You said School? Your school? Do you mean that you and your wife are the same school? This What''s going on? Is this the origin of your wife? Your Younger martial sister? " Mu bingyue understood the bad old man''s words, understood his meaning, and could not help asking.


    The bad old man nodded, but said: "well, she is my little sister, and also my master''s favorite apprentice! Our master is a great man. We haven''t seen him for decades. It is said that the master has changed his mind. Little younger martial sister is the master''s favorite and loving disciple. Although her talent is not as good as mine, she is the master''s favorite. Therefore, the master gave her that precious but useless book. I didn''t expect that she would give it to you. Maybe It''s your destiny


    It turns out that Mrs. Jun is the younger martial sister of the bad old man. In this way, Mrs. Jun''s magic power is not low. When I first saw her, I thought she had a magic weapon to hide the magic level. So mu bingyue felt that her magic was not high!

 C443

    It''s just, why did she do it?


    Even if it''s the junior sister of the bad old man, what can it represent? What''s more, why should she get close to herself?


    Mu bingyue was silent again and asked the old man, "your little sister Why come close to me? Is it because you are in love with me that you give me such a precious secret


    "Old man, she is my mother''s old friend, so she wants to take me as a disciple and take care of me?" Mu bingyue asked again, still feel a bit inconceivable in the heart.


    If that''s the case, it makes sense.


    Mu bingyue''s thoughts became clear in an instant. She asked that day, not to test mu bingyue''s identity, but really wanted to know whether she was the daughter of her old friend.


    It seems that what you asked that day was true.


    "Good sister?" Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man strangely, and remembers the words that Jun and his wife asked him that day, which makes him wonder.


    Bad old man sighed again, but said: "in fact She, and your mother, your mother, are good sisters


    "What is the matter?" Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man with a puzzled face and asked.


    "This..." The bad old man puffed and puffed, as if he had made a decision. He nodded and said, "well, I I''ll tell you, it''s a secret, but it''s not a secret. Listen to the younger martial sister''s meaning, she should have mentioned it to you side by side, but you didn''t admit it! "


    "Old man, if you don''t tell me the secret, I won''t consider being your apprentice!" Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the bad old man, with a bit of danger in his eyes.


    Bad old man is a sigh again, helpless way: "you want to force me to tell another secret?"


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue felt even more strange: "old man, she does not know my talent, nor know me, why do you want to take me as an apprentice? Although Miss Qian''s talent is not as good as mine, she has a good foundation. She is close to her. If she wants to collect money, she is also a money collector. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "but why did she take me as a disciple?"


    The bad old man gave a wry smile again, but he said: "although the magic of younger martial sister is not as good as mine, she has something you need. If I don''t say it, she will take you away. What can I do? She has promised me that as long as I say it out, she will never compete with me, and the younger martial sister is a man who keeps his word


    "Ah?" Mu bingyue was stunned.


    Bad old man wryly smile: "she said, if I don''t tell her, she will fight with me, rob you to be her apprentice!"


    "What about it?" See bad old man is not willing to tell the truth, mu bingyue in the heart is not anxious, busy to ask a sentence.


    The bad old man nodded and said, "in fact She came to inquire about your secret. I don''t want to tell her. She told me that if I don''t say it, I will, I will... "


    "Well Then you can say it quickly. " Mu bingyue then smiles and looks at the bad old man seriously.


    After thinking for a moment, the bad old man couldn''t help nodding, but he said, "well, in fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I didn''t intend to say it, but I didn''t want to say it. I''m afraid that you, a little girl, will think I''ll betray you."


    "Old man, are you hiding something from me? Well It''s better to say it all at once, and be frank. " Mu bingyue''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the bad old man, with a serious and serious look in his eyes.


    "Actually, actually..." The bad old man hesitated and stopped, as if he had something to tell mu bingyue, but he was not good at speaking.


    Bad old man''s words are said on this, mu bingyue seems to be hard to refute, nodded, positive way: "I know, old man, thank you for being so calm to me, although for this gentleman and wife, I still have a lot of doubts, but you solve my doubts, I at least know that she has no bad heart for me, no harm to me!"


    After a long silence, the bad old man said: "I can only tell you that there is a big misunderstanding between her nurse and her. As for what kind of misunderstanding is, I don''t know, and I can see that she is very painful, but no one knows why, and It''s not easy for us to explore, little girl. Do you understand


    Bad old man looked at her, for a while, he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t refute mu bingyue''s words.


    "But why did she go through so much? What about her own family? Her nurse''s skill is so good. If I''m not wrong, she should also be of high birth. Since she calls herself Mrs. Jun, what about her husband''s family? And I feel that her nurse seems to have resentment against her. If she is such a heavy emotional person, how can her nurse have so much resentment? Although I have only met the old woman once, I can feel that the old woman is not an unscrupulous and unreasonable person! " Mu bingyue zhengse said, whether it is said, or the analysis of the thinking, are very reasonable.


    I see.


    The old man''s voice became more and more dignified: "she is too emotional. This is why she has made friends with the Qian family in recent years. Although the Qian family has a lot of money, there is not a magician whose magic power is more than three levels. For people like us, they are ordinary people. They are ants. The reason why younger martial sister makes friends with them is that Mrs. Qian treats her sincerely. All of them regard the little younger martial sister as her own family. With the protection of her, the Qian family has been able to enjoy the wind and water these years The younger martial sister also has the emotional sustenance, otherwise I don''t dare to think about how my younger martial sister has been living these years! ""I don''t think I''ve been in love with my family. She told me that when she saw you with her nanny, it was like seeing a home


    There was more doubt in her mind.


    "Well, she''s a very emotional person, didn''t I tell you? When It''s a pity that she didn''t see your mother for the last time because of some of her family affairs. However, she didn''t want to tell me more. Girl, I''ve told you all I know. "


    The bad old man looked at mu bingyue cautiously and said, "you can''t let my younger martial sister know. I told you all this, and What''s more important is that you can''t be the apprentice of the younger martial sister, you know? "


    Mu bingyue chuckled, glanced at the old man, but said: "old man, you are also the dean of the magic academy, can''t you be more reserved? In this way, it''s not tall at all! "

 C444

    "Tall? What is tall and tall, can it be eaten as a meal? " Bad old man eyebrows a pick, discontented looking at mu bingyue said.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head, but said: "good, can''t be a meal to eat, calculate you win."


    Bad old man this just satisfied a smile: "this is still about the same."


    Star dark suddenly put the secret script into the storage bag on his body, and flew out of the window with his arm around the waist of Mu bingyue and took off in the sky.


    The fish belly is white and the sun is shining.


    Mu bingyue also reacted and nodded: "well, there is some truth in what is said, so it is decided!"


    Star dark positive color way: "very simple, the enemy can''t move, I don''t move, see what she wants to do, see the move, you decide how to do, not on the line?"


    Mu bingyue gave a dry smile and said, "well, you help me to analyze it seriously. Then you say What should I do next? "


    Star dark listen to her carefully, hear here, can''t help but smile bitterly, shake his head way: "what are you talking nonsense about? rival in love? Thanks to your imagination


    "You You never help others to speak, especially when it comes to me. You trust me unconditionally and stand on my side. You are so It really makes me wonder Mu bingyue listened a little, suppressed the doubts in her heart, and said to the star secretly: "but Fortunately, Mrs. Jun is an elder, and she is not young. Otherwise, I really thought I would have a rival in love! "


    "Oh? What''s strange about me? " Star dark puzzled looking at the moon.


    "Maybe she just doesn''t want to start a fuss, or she doesn''t think it''s time." For the star dark doubt, mu bingyue instinctively explained, after saying that, as if thinking of something, puzzled looking at the star dark, more strange: "star dark, you Curious


    Star dark frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not true. If she has a picture, then This gentleman madam, also won''t do so, return you to send magic secret book? "


    "Since the old man can''t cheat me, then This is the way it should be, unless The old man doesn''t know. He''s been cheated. " Mu bingyue road.


    "Oh? What do you mean... "


    Mu bingyue looked back at the star and said, "in fact I don''t think he has any reason to cheat me


    Star dark low voice way: "nothing, I just think, this person''s purpose, exactly is what."


    "What are you thinking?" Can''t help, mu bingyue asked star dark again.


    After the star dark listens, the eyebrow center is wrung, seems to be thinking.


    Bad old man said to her, she basically did not miss a word with star dark said.


    Mu bingyue is sitting by the star dark side, her head is light on his shoulder, very gentle to sort out the whole thing.


    The exchange of one to two let the atmosphere ease a lot, star dark looked back at mu bingyue again, silent for a moment, and said: "how are you chatting with that old man?"


    Mu bingyue was a little afraid and laughed a few times, saying, "Your Highness, forgive me. I don''t have this meaning."


    "Well Do you want to tease me again Star dark eyes a narrow, dangerous looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded, looking at the star dark eyes with a trace of consideration and moved, soft voice: "star dark, thank you so good to me."


    Star secretly closed the book, kneaded his brow and said, "well, after reading half of it, this secret script It''s really suitable for you. I''ll give you notes as soon as possible, so that you can learn quickly. "


    "It''s almost dawn, or don''t watch it!" Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue goes back to her bedroom, and starlight is looking at the book seriously under the lamp. She looks serious and doesn''t have the feeling of acting. Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident.


    He needs an old face, boo Hoo


    The little girl wants to go to bed. Can''t she really catch up with her and argue with her?


    The bad old man jumped at the back and was angry, but he could do nothing. He didn''t know what to do with her!


    "Old man, I''m still growing up. It''s not good to be short of sleep. I''ll go first." As soon as you get to the gate of the kitchen yard, mu bingyue will disappear in the morning light.


    "Hello, little girl, you When you come back, make it clear to me that you are not allowed to go to sleep. " Bad old man waved to Mu bingyue, and his appearance was very angry.


    "Well, old man, I''m going back to sleep." Mu bingyue stood up from the bench and yawned to go back.


    This little girl''s words, so angry, let him very angry, but he did not know what to do, completely refuted, angry him!


    "But, this, this, this..." Bad old man trembled and pointed to Mu bingyue. He was confused and embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Because what mu bingyue said is very reasonable. Although it is a strong argument, he can not refute it completely, isn''t it?


    "You, you..." The bad old man hesitated and could not answer mu bingyue''s words.Mu bingyue said with a smile, "when did I promise to be your apprentice? I just said, if you don''t tell me, I won''t be your apprentice, but I didn''t say that if you told me, I would certainly be your apprentice! "


    "What?" The old man''s face was heavy and green: "you, how dare you cheat me? Do you know what a big deal it is to cheat the dean of the school of magic? "


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and looks dignified and smiling: "old man, I didn''t promise to be your apprentice. As for the champion I''m even less interested


    "Well, that''s about it!" Bad old man patted mu bingyue on the shoulder: "bingyue, in the finals, you must win the championship. In this way, when you become my apprentice, you won''t lose face, OK?"


    "No plan to do anything, just I''m always worried about some unknown things. I have to find out! " Mu bingyue said positively: "now I know that she has no bad heart, so I can rest assured and practice that magic script at ease, right?"


    After waiting for a while, he looked at mu bingyue and became more and more confused: "bingyue, what are you going to do when you ask so many questions?"


    "Well, you, what are you doing? Where are you going? " Mu bingyue exclaimed, a little puzzled about his sudden action, reached out and instinctively put his arm around his waist, with a bit of anger and anger.


    This person, what do things is always so hot, in fact, he is not such a style, is a domineering personality!


    "I''ll take you to see the sunrise at the Siguo cliff in the back mountain. I find the location there is very good." Speaking, the body shape has been quickly displayed, soon, on the back of the mountain Siguo cliff, star dark step stopped, will mu bingyue put down.

 C445

    At this time, the sky is whiter. As expected, standing on the cliff, looking at the scenery below, it is infinitely beautiful.


    Mu bingyue''s heart was moved, and she stood on tiptoe, and fell a kiss on the side of xingyin''s lips. She was about to leave. However, xingdark held her tightly and refused to let her leave. When she returned her kiss, she became more and more entangled. Mian exerted force, which almost made Mu bingyue unable to move at all.


    "Well Be light. " Mu bingyue struggled, and they were so close to each other. She made Xing dark''s heart feel like a cat''s paw. She hugged her more tightly and whispered in her ear: "what? Do you forget that this kind of action will make me more miserable? "


    Mu bingyue is speechless.


    Xingdark sighed again, but said: "even if we have three families, even with the strength of Meng family and Dongling, we can''t compete with him! The only person he fears is me. However, I have only one person. If I am not afraid, he will be different. His whole villa, if you choose one person at will, will be able to make a difference in this continent. You Do you understand the gap? "


    Mu bingyue is silent.


    Star dark shakes his head: "didn''t I tell you? The three families are not as good as twelve out of ten. His villa is a terrifying force. They are both good and evil. They are not decent. They are not really evil organizations. However, his villa has real strength and indestructible strength. "


    "But Hasn''t he been quiet lately? Even this competition did not come to see, I think, he may have played games with us tired, do not want to play with us again, maybe He is not enough to be afraid of. Moreover, after we won the palace family, we also had certain strength! Don''t be afraid of him Said Mu bingyue.


    The star nods and says, "yes. That''s him


    Mu bingyue suddenly understood his words, turned her head and looked at him deeply, sighed: "you mean My lord? "


    "I don''t care about the Lin family. I''m not afraid of the Xue family. Even the Gong family is not enough in my eyes. Although they are powerful, I think I have enough ability to compete with them. However That man is the only one I fear


    Star dark words, from the bottom of my heart, mu bingyue''s heart suddenly has a bit of pain and self blame, turn head, look at Star dark, can''t help but smile bitterly, helpless way: "you don''t worry, with your protection, no one can take me away."


    Star dark but a face positive color shake head, helplessly said: "do you know? I have a lot of things in my life, but none of them is what I want. What I want will always leave me, once and for all, but after knowing you I have a family and fourteen younger brothers. Those who had left me but I didn''t have come back. I became greedy, I became cautious. I was no longer the evil god Lord, but The more I have, the more afraid I am to lose. If I lose you again, I think I can''t stand it. "


    Star dark words, inexplicably let mu bingyue have two points of heart, turned to look at him, can''t help laughing: "Why say such a thing? Who can take me? Let''s not say that I have the ability to protect myself, just say Your strength, to protect me, who else in the world can take me away? "


    "When the competition is over and you come back from the misty forest, we''ll go back to get married, OK?" Star dark side head looking at mu bingyue, a handsome cheek, full of hope and desire, so serious and serious looking at mu bingyue, pupil is full of expectation: "moon, I can''t wait any longer, a quarter of an hour can''t wait, I''m afraid a little late, you will be robbed by others."


    "Ah?" Mu bingyue side head, doubt looked at the star dark one eye.


    "When you go back Let''s get married Star dark suddenly said.


    "Well?" Mu bingyue gave a low hum, with a bit strange.


    "Moon." Star dark suddenly out of voice to call her, the voice with tenderness, so soft.


    Mu bingyue smiles and shakes his head: "what I said is the truth, a lot of words are sentimental!"


    "What happened to my little moon today? The confession again and again is even if, said the words really can sweet death Star dark embraces mu bingyue''s waist, and mu bingyue leans on his shoulder. The two people''s back looks very harmonious and beautiful, which makes people can''t help looking sideways.


    She suddenly thought that she would build a strong and indestructible Empire, and if she would resist and leave again, she would have the strength to fight against him?


    She suddenly does not want to leave Xingdan, and she does not want to go to the villa again. Even for a short time, she is not willing to leave Xingdan for a minute or a second, because the star dark in her heart has become too important


    She turned her head and took a look at the stars and said, "it''s really beautiful. The most beautiful scenery, with the most beautiful people, is enough in this life."


    Mu bingyue looked at the past along his eyes. Sure enough, the sun rose slowly in that direction, and the sun showed half of his face. Looking down from such a high position, he was really shocked and beautiful. Mu bingyue was a bit surprised and even more incredible.


    Star dark holding mubingyue, jumped on the top clean stone of Siguo cliff, sat down, pointed to a wisp of sunshine in the East, and said with a smile, "look, the sun is coming out!"What happened to him?


    Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief. I don''t know why. These two days, starlight seems to be particularly sensitive. She always wants to be close to her intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, mu bingyue feels a bit strange and doesn''t understand his behavior.


    Looking at her like this, star dark has a bit of funny, nodded and laughed: "OK, don''t embarrass you, since I take you to see the sunrise, then watch the sunrise!"


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment. For a while, he didn''t move, nor did he retreat. It was very difficult.


    She suddenly thought of Wan''er.


    Wan''er and Qing''er are just a little girl beside Chongli. However, if either of them is put into the contest of the misty forest today, it will definitely be one of the best. However, they can only be the intimate girls of Chongli. How terrible is the existence of his subordinates and his whole villa?


    "I just don''t understand Why does he want to fight against you everywhere? Maybe it''s your talent that makes him jealous, maybe it''s He''s in the same boat as you, so he''s interested in you? " Mu bingyue thought of the reason for holding back the feet, comforted Xingdan, looked at the beautiful sun in the East, and said with a smile, "he has not appeared for so long. We should not frighten ourselves. Under such beautiful scenery, it is not suitable to talk about this topic."

 C446

    "Well, yue''er doesn''t want to say it, so we won''t say it." Star dark reach out, gently caress. Touch mu bingyue''s hair, with. Pet. Drown and connive, mu bingyue does not want to say, he stopped, no longer continue.


    However, no one knew better than him how worried he was.


    Mu bingyue repeatedly stressed that the man had no movement recently, but only Xing dark knew that under this calm appearance, it was really terrible.


    The second lady snorted coldly and said, "I''m not crazy. I''m for you. Don''t you like the big prince? Mu bingyue has promised you that if you sincerely apologize to her and are willing to follow her, she will promote the marriage between you and the eldest prince. Can''t you see that? Now the eldest prince, the entire Nanzhao royal family, is only her order. Even Prince Meng has a lot to do with mu bingyue


    "What? Mother, you, you Are you crazy? " Lin Miaozhi''s beautiful cheek is full of puzzled surprise, but also very unwilling. Looking at the second lady, she looks like a ghost.


    "Miaozhi, don''t make trouble again, otherwise My mother won''t take care of you any more. I''ll tell mu bingyue that you''ve separated from our second room. What can you do? " The second lady said coldly.


    This daughter, it seems, can''t do without teaching her.


    "This..." The two ladies hesitated for a moment. Seeing Lin Miaozhi''s face defiant and angry, she seemed to suddenly think of something. Her face was completely cold.


    Unable to accept this fact, Lin Miaozhi seemed very excited and murmured several times.


    "Niang, if I''m afraid and want to be a dog''s leg admiring bingyue, go ahead! The third brother and the eldest brother are willing, I have no objection, but I, absolutely will not go, I I''m going to find a new ally to kill the Mu family. They''ve all invaded the Lin family. They''re going to bring us destruction. Why Why didn''t the ancestors react at all and do nothing at all? Why is this? Why on earth? "


    It is because she knows this characteristic of Lin Miaozhi that she dares to tell Lin Miaozhi about it. Lin Miaozhi''s character will not spread this out for the sake of face. On the contrary, if she doesn''t say it, she will probably do a bad thing and offend mu bingyue.


    "You..." The second lady''s face changed, but she was not too angry.


    Lin Miaozhi turned his head, gave the second lady a cold look, and said sarcastically, "mother, don''t worry about it. Do you think I''d like to talk about such a disgraceful thing?"


    "Enough!" The second lady''s face sank and said coldly, "I have already made an agreement with mu bingyue. In the future, our second room will always be loyal to her. This is what I told you in private. If you don''t want others to know that we are following mubingyue, you''d better not say anything, because it will bring disaster to our second room!"


    She couldn''t accept the huge contrast!


    However, she has never believed, nor is willing to admit, mu bingyue, the humble species of Mu family, can ride on her head.


    She is a daughter of the Lin family. Although she is not as good as several of her own generation, she has a good reputation. In addition, she is a great protector of Dharma. She is almost tyrannical and reckless in the Lin family.


    She was out of breath and out of breath. Obviously, she was greatly stimulated. Then she turned her head and looked at the second lady. Her eyes were full of vicious Resentment: "none of the admirers are good things. I can never let them go and let them ride on my head!"


    Lin Miaozhi''s eyes were red, and he was unwilling to look at the second lady: "Niang, what is that bitch? How can she control everything? I don''t believe it! Will you give me a chance? Let me kill her! And Mu Ling, that betrayal little bitch, like mu shujiao, I will kill them together


    "Miaozhi, your third brother has already agreed, and I sent a letter to your elder brother. Are you really so ignorant that you refuse to listen to your mother''s words? You have to know, follow mu bingyue now, but the only way out for our two rooms! There are two younger brothers and sisters under you. Your mother always loves you most. Can''t you be more sensible? "


    Lin Miaozhi "Hua" and swept all the cosmetics and jewelry on the table on the floor, and said angrily and reluctantly, "why? Why? What is that bitch? Why should we submit to her? Why should we listen to her orders and orders? I''m not reconciled, mother, I won''t do it


    Mu family two rooms, but there was a fierce argument!


    Everything seems to be going well.


    two people after breakfast, after the rest, star dark went to find Prince Meng, and Mu ice moon went to see the progress of delicious decoration with Liu Zixuan, and to urge the forge of hot pot Kwai Chai to speed up the hands and feet.


    The finals will be held tomorrow. After watching the sunrise, mu bingyue and Xing dark went to the wrestling hall and lived in the Lake Pavilion. They were more comfortable.


    Especially Recently, some people who shouldn''t have appeared. He always thinks that calm is the precursor of a storm. Maybe something big will happen soon


    But now the heavy from suddenly quiet down, as if with him annihilation drum breath soldiers, this let him feel strong uneasiness.


    Sometimes, the enemy died too fast, but no meaning, because it is destined that you will be lonely for a lifetime, it is really boring.Perhaps as mu bingyue said, they have the same disease, so they cultivate the enemy in this way.


    He didn''t know why Chongli was willing to help him. Maybe he didn''t want him to die too soon!


    At the beginning, he had a lot of battles that saved him from danger and completed some seemingly impossible tasks. In fact, a large part of the reason was that he had to leave the secret to help him.


    How many years? I never thought that he would stop fighting with that man. Sometimes he would make trouble for xingyin, and sometimes he would help xingdark to win the war.


    "Prince Meng? How could it be? " When it comes to the prince, Lin Miaozhi is jealous and helpless. When she talks about Prince Meng, she is even more surprised and can''t believe it.


    The second lady nodded her head and said in a deep voice, "why not? In the dawn Inn Have my eyes, they once told me... Seeing mu bingyue and Qingling Wang jump out of Prince Meng''s window, do you think this is a general relationship? You are a little girl of the Lin family. What qualifications do you have to fight with her? Even Mu Ling you can''t beat, you still want to kill mu bingyue brother and sister? It''s a fool''s dream talk


    "Mother, do you want to belittle me like this? What is Muling? " Lin Miaozhi was so angry that she thought of a vicious plan in her heart!

 C447

    "You..."


    Two madams are angry, can look at oneself once the daughter that loves most, this cruel words, but how can''t say.


    She nodded and murmured, "OK, ok You have to be so stubborn, you have to be tough, right? Lin Miaozhi, I tell you, I have already been polite to you. For the sake of your good health and your survival, I will tell you this fact. You are not young. Since you are so ignorant and unwilling to listen to your mother''s words, I will lock you up until you are willing to listen to me! "


    Lin Miaozhi''s words are based on emotion and reason.


    Lin Miaozhi nodded with a positive look: "I''m serious, my mother. There won''t be any falsehood in my words. You don''t think about it. What''s the use of me to go to the Dharma protector? The Dharma protector is the only one I can rely on. What can I do when I go out? Even the ancestors are standing on the side of Mu bingyue. The Dharma protector has no effect any more! "


    "You Are you serious? " Seeing Lin Miaozhi''s original words, it must be incomparable. The two ladies were surprised and looked at Lin Miaozhi with disbelief.


    Lin Miaozhi saw the doubts on the face of the second lady. As a daughter, she could not understand her mind? Lin Miaozhi looked at the second lady sincerely and continued: "mother, I I really knew that I was wrong. I went out and promised not to find the Dharma protector. I I''ll go outside now and find the biggest shop to buy a complete set of headgear and jewelry. I''ll give it to Mu bingyue. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to her in person. I''ll apologize for her mistake. In this way She will not have any doubts about our second room. "


    Lin Miaozhi''s words, every word is so reasonable, but how can the second lady feel uneasy?


    Lin Miaozhi looked terrified. He looked at the second lady seriously and said, "Mom, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? I''ve thought about it. What else can I do if all the people in the second room are willing to? Can I really make my own house? Yes, I don''t want to follow mu bingyue. I even suspect that she killed my father, but We also killed her mother, which almost killed her and her elder brother. Now the situation forces me, if I insist on my own way, I will implicate the whole second room and let you and my brothers and sisters suffer together. I can''t be so ignorant, I can''t be so selfish. Even if I don''t want to be any more, I have to bear it, not to mention For my marriage to the eldest prince, mother, am I right in my analysis? "


    She knows more about her daughter''s temperament than anyone else. She doesn''t want to believe that Lin Miaozhi will make such a big concession reaction in an instant. It''s not right and it''s unscientific!


    "Miaozhi, you''re not playing any tricks, are you? Do you want to go out and find the Dharma protector? " The second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Miaozhi nodded his head and looked at the second lady. Although his face was full of reluctance and sadness, he was still very sure and said, "Mom, I really have figured it out. You Give me a break this time


    When she arrived at Lin Miaozhi''s room, the second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi''s Crimson eyes and haggard appearance, but on the surface, she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she looked at Lin Miaozhi coldly and said, "Miaozhi, have you really figured it out?"


    The old lady gave a deep sigh of relief and nodded, "good, second lady, please."


    "OK..." The second lady pondered for a moment and said, "go, take me to her yard."


    The old lady immediately nodded, beaming and smiling, "miss Miaozhi said she had figured it out and asked to see the second lady."


    "Oh?" The second lady slowly turned back and looked at the old lady in surprise.


    Another two hours later, after noon, the old lady came to the second lady''s yard with a happy face and said with a smile, "second lady, you''ve figured it out. Miss Miaozhi, she''s figured it out!"


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant nodded and went in a hurry.


    "I hope so." The second lady waved her hand and said, "go on and watch. Don''t let her have any more moths. If something happens, come back and report to me immediately."


    "No, miss Miaozhi was walking around. She was obviously thinking about something. At first, she was very angry. Now her breath is calming down. The old slave guessed that miss Miaozhi must have figured it out quickly. The second lady can rest assured that miss Miaozhi is sensible and will not cause any trouble to the second lady."


    The servant told the second lady that she felt a little strange and said, "she didn''t do anything stupid, did she?"


    However, half an hour later, Lin Miaozhi''s room suddenly became quiet.


    "You are introspective, but Don''t spend too much time reflecting on yourself. Otherwise, when you come out, the eldest prince has already made a tie with Mu Ling, and no one can turn around! " The second lady said, and motioned for some servants to keep a good watch, nailed the window to death, and turned away from Lin Miaozhi''s yard, leaving no matter how she cursed.


    "Mother, open the door, open the door! I don''t want to be locked in, I''m going out! " Lin Miaozhi is confused. If her plan is locked up, it can''t be implemented.


    Listen to her command when the servants guard themselves, Lin Miaozhi''s heart, is flashing countless unwilling and cruel, she would like to Mu bingyue broken to pieces!Lin Miaozhi''s room door was closed and locked by the second lady.


    Bang!


    The second lady''s face became more and more indifferent. Looking at Lin Miaozhi, she said in a deep voice, "if I don''t lock you up, you''ll kill the whole second room. These days, you''ll cultivate yourself here. After thinking about what I said, you''ve figured it out. You''re convinced. You''re willing to do what I say, and then let the servants inform me. Before you figure it out, no one can help you!"


    "Mother, for the sake of that slut, you Are you going to lock me up? " Lin Miaozhi watched the second lady go out. She was full of disbelief. She was surprised. She looked at her back like a ghost!


    The second lady said, standing up and going out.


    The second lady pondered for a moment. It seemed that it was not easy to refute. She nodded slowly and said, "in that case That''s the decision. Miaozhi, I''ll let you out. You can buy some jewelry for mu bingyue. You should buy some exquisite jewelry, but you should be simple and elegant. Only in this way can we admire the moon and show more sincerity! " Said the second lady.


    Lin Miao thing also did not have what disgust color, listen to two madams finish saying, just nod: "good, mother, so decided, I go out now, you are busy with you."


    When the second lady didn''t pay attention to her, a look of malice flashed through her eyes.

 C448

    "Miaozhi, you You don''t lie to your mother, do you? "


    Looking at Lin Miaozhi''s fiery appearance, the second lady was obviously a little worried.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with great certainty: "Niang, of course I won''t cheat you. If you don''t trust me, call an old lady to accompany me!"


    Lin Miaozhi waited, waited, waited Until it was dark, my stomach was hungry.


    She didn''t care and waited, as long as the palace protector came back She can be free, she will let her mother look at her with a new look!


    The old lady in the jewelry shop must have found her missing, but They were afraid that no one would think that Lin Miaozhi would hide here and wait for the palace protector.


    But she endured and waited.


    At the thought of the tragedy mu bingyue will face, Lin Miaozhi is happy to jump up.


    This time, the strength of the palace family is not the experts brought by Gong Xinxian alone, but The strength of the whole palace family!


    However, the secret she heard from her mother, I believe Gong Xinxian will be very interested. In addition, her hatred for mu bingyue will never be less than her own. With the strength of the Gong family Mu bingyue is dead!


    Gong Xinxian It''s her only, last hope!


    Today, the Lin family still has a competition. The palace protector will not come back so soon. She hides here and waits for a rabbit. When the palace protector comes back, she asks the palace protector to take her to see Gong Xinxian.


    Seeing that things are going well, Lin Miaozhi is more confident and soon In the conversation of the crowd, she found out the room of the Dharma protector. She was calm and unobserved. She slipped in quietly. Then she hid behind the screen and closed her eyes. She did not come out until it was dark.


    She came in through the back door and gave the gatekeeper a ingot of gold. The boy didn''t know her. Seeing that she was beautiful and generous, he thought she was a girl who wanted to climb the branch, so he let her in.


    Soon, she fell into the backyard of a farmer''s house, changed into a set of coarse clothes that ordinary women were drying outside, and then opened the door as if nothing happened and walked quickly towards the dawn inn.


    After she said something to herself, she spread out and flew towards the chosen road.


    Finally, she faced a corner in the southwest with a sneer and a cold voice. She said, "Mu bingyue, your time of death is coming soon. Do you think that you can let the Lin family belong to you and subdue all the people by joining my mother? You are so naive. You are too clever to be wise. You can''t imagine that your mother disclosed your secret, which is also your death time. Ha ha ha! Do you think the Lin family is your biggest? Even if you are the biggest in the Lin family, there are Gong family! The palace family''s people, will let the fledgling you disappear completely! I''m going to kill you in the cradle. Who told you to do the right thing with me? "


    She took a look behind her. Seeing no one was following her, she secretly jumped on the roof of the house, stood on the roof, looked at the surrounding terrain, and judged which direction to fly, so as not to let the people sent by the second lady find out.


    Lin Miaozhi snorted coldly and kicked two people on the ground. Seeing that they were completely unconscious, she sneered. In her eyes, there was a sinister and indifferent light. She said, "it''s really beyond my ability. Mu bingyue is beyond her capacity. Do you think you can bind me?"


    The smile on Lin Miaozhi''s face suddenly became indifferent to the extreme, completely changed her general, and was quite different from her just outside.


    The shopkeeper and the staff felt only a buzzing sound in their ears, and they were dizzy. After a while, they fainted and fell down and lost consciousness.


    As soon as he got to the inner hall, Lin Miaozhi, who was walking behind the two men, suddenly reached out and hit him hard!


    Lin Miaozhi nodded, followed the shopkeeper and a clerk around the back door and went to the inner hall.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she was more gratified. She nodded quickly and said, "well, miss Miaozi, please rest assured to go in."


    Lin Miaozhi nodded, took a look at her mother, and said, "you can see what is suitable for your mother to wear here. I will choose one later and go back to admit my mistake with her mother and coax her up!"


    The shopkeeper said, "Miss Lin, please follow me to the elegant room in the back hall. It''s quiet and there is no one to disturb."


    "If there is anything good, just show it to me. I don''t care about the money!" Lin Miaozhi said boldly.


    After listening to her, the shopkeeper seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "I see. That''s it It seems that we have to use our town store''s treasure. "


    Lin Miaozhi said: "of course, we want good ones, plain and elegant, and the inlaid jewels should have good color. By the way, I''m giving them away, so we must be perfect and perfect, and we can''t make any mistakes."


    After Lin Miaozhi looked around, they couldn''t see it. The shopkeeper and the staff were the young lady who knew the Lin family. They all looked at each other in a cold sweat. Finally, the shopkeeper took two steps forward and looked at Lin Miaozhi with a guilty heart. He hesitated and said, "Miss Lin, don''t know what jewelry you want?"


    As long as Lin Miaozhi is sincere and sincere, she will finish her wife''s account to her.


    Originally worried about Lin Miaozhi''s mother, she was relieved to see her "best efforts" in choosing jewelry.Besides, accompanied by her mother, Lin Miaozhi went to the largest jewelry store to select jewelry. She did not show any abnormality. She was very picky when choosing jewelry. She didn''t like this one, but despised that one. The shopkeeper and the staff were busy.


    "I always feel that things are too smooth, and I feel a little uneasy. Maybe I have thought too much. Anyway, someone is following me. Miaozhi is right. Even if I go to find the Dharma protector, it''s useless!" The second lady talked to herself, as if she were comforting herself. The servant girl also nodded and waited on the second lady to have a rest and sleep.


    "Madam, miss Miaozhi is so sensible. What can you worry about?" A servant girl beside the second lady said.


    Looking at Lin Miaozhi out of the door, the second lady comforted herself not to think and went back to the yard.


    Lin Miaozhi is so sensible that she can really rest assured.


    In view of her flexible character, it was also a great growth. The second lady''s heart was greatly satisfied and comforted.


    Lin Miaozhi is really sensible


    She gave Lin Miaozhi a stack of silver tickets, and let the old woman who had just been guarding the door go out with Lin Miaozhi. Then she was relieved.


    Seeing that Lin Miaozhi said so seriously and without any hypocrisy or affectation on her face, she gave a complete sigh of relief, nodded and said, "OK, that mother will believe you."


    She even doubted whether the palace guard had changed the room?


    But the morning inn is full of guests. Even if the palace protector changes the room, there should be other guests coming in to live!


    Just thinking wildly, I heard the door "creak" open, and a figure appeared on the other side of the screen!

 C449

    As soon as Lin Miaozhi, who had been waiting impatiently, heard the sound, he stood up.


    "Who is there?" The tired spirit of the palace protector was shocked and swept to the other side coldly.


    Lin Miaozhi didn''t hide, and walked out of the room.


    Gong Xinxian leaned on the small bed beside the window and stopped the report from the servant. Then she slowly looked back and looked at this side.


    "Miss, here comes the guest!" The servant girl Fu Fu body, to palace heart Xian respectful report way.


    However, just look at the strength of Gong Xinxian''s servants and the decoration of biezhuang, you can see one or two.


    Lin family What kind of existence is it?


    In my heart, I feel envious and envious. More, I really marvel at the Lin family.


    Lin Miaozhi was secretly shocked. Among the Lin family''s numerous common sisters, because of her high status, the room decoration was pretty good. However, the other villa built by Gong Xinxian in Yancheng was so exquisite and prosperous that even the Lin family''s legitimate daughter in the Lin family''s formal boudoir was no better than her.


    Around the prosperous and rich rooms, the inside is the bedroom.


    Although she is well-trained, the maids of the palace family are so arrogant. Lin Miaozhi is a little discontented. However, no matter how dissatisfied she is, she doesn''t dare to say more. Her eyes narrowed slowly and quietly followed the maid in.


    The servant girl asked Lin Miaozhi to wait at the door for a while, but she went to report it. After a while, the maid came out and gave her a little blessing. She said with a smile, "Miss Lin, please come in and follow me."


    The house is very large, around the small half of the gallery, through the hall, to a room full of curtains.


    Lin Miaozhi pushed the door and went in. Two well-trained servant girls followed him, saluted Lin Miaozhi, and without speaking, took her inside.


    "Better." The palace protector nodded his head gently, looked at Lin Miaozhi with a smile on his cheek, knocked on the door several times, and said to Lin Miaozhi, "please come in!"


    Lin Miaozhi was very angry at first, but since she came to ask for help, and what people said was right, she was even more difficult to attack. After healing, she nodded to the palace protector, smiling and forbearing: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "This is the hidden stronghold of the palace family. No one is entitled to know it or let others know. Since miss Miaozhi has come in No matter whether you have talked about success with Miss Xinxian or not, you should forget all the things you have been here and what you have seen! " "Otherwise No one can protect miss Miaozhi. "


    "The palace protects the Dharma, but it''s OK to say so!" Lin Miaozhi said.


    "Miss Miao Zhi, Miss Gong is in there. You can go in by yourself." When he arrived at the door, it was inconvenient for the palace protector to enter. As he was about to leave, he stopped for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He looked back at Lin Miaozhi again, and said with a warning in his voice: "there is one more word I want to remind you! "


    Lin Miaozhi looked around. All the trees around were towering trees. Almost all the houses here were covered. Only one yard was left. It was really hidden. No wonder the palace family chose such a place to buy it. It''s really good.


    Around the garden, came to the backyard of a hidden tree under the entrance of the three into the courtyard, the palace protector said: "has arrived."


    Although I know it''s fake, walking in this gloomy place, I feel creepy for no reason, which seems to be human nature.


    "I, I know it''s fake..." Lin Miaozhi said.


    The palace protector walked in front of him, as if he could see Lin Miaozhi''s mind. He said with a light smile, "miss Miaozhi, don''t worry. Those rumors are false, so they can''t be true."


    Lin Miaozhi was a bit upset when he thought of those rumors.


    At the moment, Lin Miaozhi is living in the garden of this house. There are many trees in the garden. You can see that such tall trees have been around for some years.


    Later, no one dared to buy this exquisite and huge house. It was left vacant for many years. It was bought by a mysterious rich merchant. The rich merchant didn''t believe in evil. When he came in, he didn''t find any strange things. It was quite reassuring.


    It is said that the house was bought by a gifted scholar for her confidant. Later, the confidant was found in the inner room and pulled to the street to show it to the public. The confidant could not bear to be humiliated and was killed in public, thus preserving her reputation and integrity.


    Near the outskirts, there is a huge house.


    *


    "of course I have. As long as the palace protector takes me to see Miss Gong, I have a way to help Miss Gong get better!" Lin Miaozhi said.


    The palace guard raised his eyebrows and gazed at Lin Miaozhi for a long time. Then he looked up and laughed: "Miss Lin, do you have a way to kill mu bingyue?"


    The palace protector frowned and was as smart as he was. He looked at Gong Xinxian insidiously, but did not answer. Obviously, he was waiting for Gong Xinxian to say it first.


    "It''s good that Miss Gong was injured by mu bingyue, but Her heart disease, the palace protector should know better than anyone else? If the palace protector is willing to take me to see Miss Gong, then I will definitely give her a strong medicine to make her better soon"This..." The palace protector was stunned, then sneered at Lin Miaozhi and said, "Miss Lin, you won''t tell me that you She is also a miracle doctor like that mu bingyue. Come to see my young lady? "


    "Oh? Is it? " Lin Miaozhi stepped forward two steps and said to the palace Protector: "Miss Gong is recuperating. It''s good to have a rest, but Is there any improvement in Miss Gong''s injury? "


    Hearing Lin Miaozhi''s arrogant voice, the palace protector frowned and said, "Miss Gong, what do you mean? Miss Xinxian has a noble status and lives in a very secret place, which can not be seen by any one! "


    "Palace protector!" Lin Miaozhi nodded slightly and saluted to the palace protector. Then, a trace of indifference and indifference appeared on her face, and her words were even colder: "palace protector, I don''t know where Miss Gong lives?"


    When the palace protector saw that it was Lin Miaozhi Surprised, he recovered as usual in an instant. His eyes were cold and he looked at Lin Miaozhi. His voice was extremely disdainful and indifferent: "Miss Lin, how are you here?"


    She closed her eyes and did not bask in much sunshine, so when she looked over, her eyes were a little bleary.


    When she saw Gong Xinxian, she could not help but sink in her eyes and said coldly, "Lin Miaozhi? How is it you? "


    Looking at Gong Xinxian''s arrogant look, Lin Miaozhi tried to suppress her discontent and resentment. With a faint smile, the smile on her cheek was as obvious as possible. She nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Gong, I have a deal to talk to you about!"

 C450

    "Deal? You and me? " Gong Xinxian''s voice couldn''t help but raise her voice. She looked at Lin Miaozhi and sneered a few times. Her face was pretty, and her sarcastic color was even worse. When she looked at the maid beside her, her voice also had some Indifference: "listen, Miss Lin, who can''t even win the fourth of her admirers, want to talk to me about a deal? Cluck... "


    Gong Xinxian Jiao laughs, but when she smiles, she moves a little bigger, and then she gets involved in the wound on her arm. She stops. The maid on one side sees her and kneels on her left and right to lift her arm to Gong Xinxian. It seems that she is afraid of her further mistakes. Naturally, no one wants to bring tea or water to Lin Miaozhi.


    "Tell me, what qualifications do you have to deal with me?" Gong Xinxian''s laughter stops, looks at Lin Miaozhi, and asks in cold voice.


    Although Gong Xinxian is arrogant, as a legitimate daughter, she has been carefully cultivated since childhood. She is naturally clear about these things, which is not comparable to Lin Miaozhi.


    Gong Xinxian said strangely, "the whole palace family? Do you know what you''re talking about? If we want to deal with her a little moon of mobing, wouldn''t it make people laugh? I can kill her if I bring them! However, the outside world has already known that I am gambling with her. If she dies under the assassination of my people, will the reputation of my palace family be abandoned? "


    "I think, if Miss Gong wants to fight mu bingyue as an enemy, you can''t fight her alone. Miss Gong had better use the strength of the whole palace family to destroy mu bingyue and make her unable to turn over!" Lin Miaozhi said.


    Looking at the hatred in Lin Miaozhi''s eyes and listening to her cruel words, Lin Miaozhi didn''t have to think about it. She nodded and looked at mu bingyue, and said with a smile: "since I''m free, I believe you, but you Should I have some useful information? "


    Lin Miaozhi said, "I''m not coming to see the jokes of Miss Gong. I''m here to help Miss Gong, because I''m just like you I wish mu bingyue would die a thousand times


    Gong Xinxian''s pupils narrowed and looked at Lin Miaozhi dangerously: "how do you say that?"


    Lin Miaozhi shook her head with a smile: "it''s not so. It seems to the outside world that Miss Gong has a good chance of winning. However, I always think that mu bingyue is a monster and she won''t do anything uncertain. If she really can''t beat you, she won''t be able to fight, so Miss Gong wants to kill mu bingyue with her own magic after her wound is healed Almost impossible


    "You..." Gong Xinxian''s eyes darkened a little. She gazed at Lin Miaozhi for a long time, then gave a cold hum. Her voice was full of sarcasm. She said, "Miss Lin, are you here today to help mu bingyue mock me?"


    "Oh? Is Miss Gong really so confident? " Lin Miaozhi looked at Gong Xinxian and asked with a faint smile.


    Gong Xinxian nodded and snorted coldly: "naturally, all the time, I will fight for life and death after I get well!"


    "Miss Gong, do you want mu bingyue to die?" Lin Miaozhi asked again.


    "Ask." Palace heart Xian light says, be to care about very much.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." "Miss Lin Miyagi hesitated and asked me a question


    Lin Miaozhi nodded and looked at the two servant girls beside Gong Xinxian. Gong Xinxian said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can serve me when I''m injured, it''s all my confidants. If you have something to say, you can tell me the truth."


    Gong Xinxian nodded: "as long as your news is worth it, I certainly promise."


    "Did miss Gong agree?" Lin Miaozhi was delighted.


    Gong Xinxian is a burst of silence, can not help nodding: "good, then you say it, I want to see, you this news, after all, the value of what?"


    Lin Miaozhi seems to be very confident today, and his words are a little strange.


    Gong Xinxian looks a burst of meditation, watching Lin Miaozhi fall into deep thoughts, began to seriously consider.


    "If Miss Gong agrees, she can get the big news now. If she doesn''t want to Then I''ll go. However, what I want to tell Miss Gong is that my news is absolutely worth the money. If Miss Gong doesn''t listen to me, she will certainly regret later. More importantly If Miss Gong listened, this time Maybe you will make great achievements in the palace family Lin Miaozhi looks at Gong Xinxian, every word is so serious.


    "Oh? So you''re still determined, and you''ve thought it through, not just talking about it! " Lin Miaozhi raised his chin slightly, looked at Lin Miaozhi, pretended to sigh helplessly, and said, "you say so I''m in a bit of a quandary


    She knew she didn''t have that ability, but her big brother was different.


    Lin Miaozhi''s face had never been more serious, and said, "it''s very simple. I can sell this news to miss Gong. I can even give her some help and continuous information. My requirement is One day, after the Gong family has destroyed mubingyue, they can support our second room and let my eldest brother become the master of the Lin family


    Gong Xinxian narrowed her eyes slightly, nodded her head and said, "it''s true. Well, Lin Miaozhi, tell me what you want to do."Lin Miaozhi''s eyes became serious. He looked at Lin Miaozhi and said, "what''s a joke? When I say it out, you will know whether it''s great news, if not Miss Gong can completely refuse to make a deal with me. Does she still think that a little me can force you to agree? "


    "Big news?" Gong Xinxian swept her eyes up and down, and the irony and coldness in her eyes became more intense: "Lin Miaozhi, what are you kidding about? In your present position, are you qualified to sell me Tianda news? What a joke


    "When I talk to you about a deal, I don''t want to exchange equivalent things with you, but I want to sell you a big news! " Lin Miaozhi said.


    What do you mean Gong Xinxian looks cold.


    Lin Miaozhi was stunned for a moment, then with a serious smile on his cheek, he sneered a few times and said, "Miss Gong, in fact, my meaning is very obvious, you really Can''t you hear that? "


    Lin Miaozhi didn''t get angry. She agreed with Gong Xinxian''s words, nodded, and said, "Miss Gong is right. Everything she says is right."


    "What else do you say? Are you here to talk nonsense Gong Xinxian''s face sank.


    "The reason why I asked Miss Gong to use the whole palace family was that she was overqualified, but There''s a big reason! " Lin Miaozhi looked at her and said mysteriously.

 C451

    Gong Xinxian listen to her say so, facial expression changes slowly, also take a few minutes dignified color: "what is the meaning after all?"


    Smart as she is, Lin Miaozhi''s words are not so simple.


    Lin Miaozhi had been prepared for this morning. Gong Xinxian asked, and she gave a faint smile. With a mysterious smile on her face, she lowered her voice and said, "Miss Gong, if Mu bingyue has the ability, or is plotting to destroy the whole palace family? "


    "I saw it twice, but I didn''t see it I don''t know. " Lin Miaozhi said truthfully.


    "Did they really meet? How many times? " Gong Xinxian asked again.


    "Miss Gong, do you have anything else to say to me?" Lin Miaozhi looks back at Gong Xinxian.


    "Wait a minute!" Gong Xinxian suddenly made a voice and stopped Lin Miaozhi.


    "Miss Gong, this is what my mother''s people saw with their own eyes. It''s absolutely not wrong. Even I can think of it. You don''t think that their meeting is just drinking and chatting? If Miss Gong really thinks so Then I have nothing to say, just think I haven''t been here! " Lin Miaozhi looked at Gong Xinxian''s expression, pretended to be lost, sighed, and stood up slowly, as if to go out.


    But now, by Lin Miaozhi said that, she was in a trance that there was something wrong, more incredible.


    The reason for a negative, just because this thing is too bizarre, her heart doubts, so will instinctively not admit it!


    Gong Xinxian is more intelligent. Lin Miaozhi can think of it and guess it, let alone her.


    She has been thinking about it all day. She is not stupid. If you think about this kind of thing carefully, you can think of the reason and reason.


    "But Some people saw that they met, and King Qingling was also present. Miss Gong thought, could this matter be so simple? Yes, Miss Gong''s talent is very good, and all the people who bring them with them are masters. But if you want to deal with Miss Gong, I''m afraid they don''t have to meet Prince Meng? Miss Gong is such a smart person. You can''t even think of the problems I can think of, can you? " Lin Miaozhi said with a smile.


    Lin Miaozhi''s words made Gong Xinxian silent. She even began to reexamine Lin Miaozhi. After staring at her for a long time, Gong Xinxian gave a relieved smile: "so what? Does mu bingyue treat Meng Tianhao''s illness and make them an alliance? Meng Tianhao is a very cautious man, and he can never make such an absurd decision. Moreover, he has never met the royal family of Meng family in Yancheng of Nanzhao state. His strength alone is not enough to fear! "


    "Oh? Prince Meng doesn''t seem to be in good health, does he? So Miss Gong doesn''t agree with this marriage, does she? " Lin Miaozhi asked again.


    "How could that be possible? The Mencius and the gongs will marry each other forever. My aunt married Meng Tianhao''s father and Emperor. She is the queen of the imperial palace. More importantly The Mencius don''t have the courage. To be honest, Meng Tianhao has always wanted to marry me, but I don''t agree. But my father had a brother who was born out of wedlock. Even if Meng Tianhao didn''t marry me, he would choose a suitable candidate from other legitimate daughters of the Meng family to be his future queen. How could he want to betray the palace family? It''s absolutely impossible! " Gong Xinxian said very sure.


    "Yes, Prince Meng." Lin Miaozhi said.


    "Meng Tianhao? I know it naturally! The Meng family is the crown prince of Beiyu state. They respect the palace family very much. What''s the problem? You won''t say that the Meng family is the alliance of Mu bingyue? " Gong Xinxian asked coldly.


    Lin Miaozhi was not angry with her attitude. Instead, she gave a faint smile and nodded: "Miss Gong, do you know Prince Meng?"


    Gong Xinxian''s face sank: "who is the alliance? You can get to the point, don''t beat me around the Bush! "


    Lin Miaozhi finally said the key point of today''s speech.


    Looking at the sarcastic smile on Gong Xinxian''s face, Lin Miaozhi is also smiling, shaking his head and saying, "Miss Gong, everything you say is right. However, if they really intend to destroy the palace family, do you think they will do it by themselves instead of inviting accomplices? "


    "He? He''s really magical. He''s a rare genius. " When she mentioned Xing''an, Gong Xinxian had a rare smile on her face, even with a bit of pride. But then, her cheek suddenly fell silent. Looking at Lin Miaozhi, she shook her head seriously and said, "but even if Mu bingyue and Qingling king are together, they don''t have the ability! They don''t have such a large force in their hands. Do you think the palace family is called the first big family in vain


    Lin Miaozhi and others are gong Xinxian''s words. When Gong Xinxian asked, her smile became more and more profound and obvious. She murmured: "Miss Gong, mu bingyue is a person who may not have this ability, so What about King Ling of the Qing Dynasty? "


    Gong Xinxian couldn''t pay attention again. She was still looking at Lin Miaozhi. She was silent. She looked at mu bingyue sharply. After a long time, she slowly laughed: "OK, it''s nothing to do. Listen to it as a pastime. Tell me about it. How can mu bingyue do? Why do you say that? "


    "Miss Gong, are you sure? Don''t you want to hear about the causes and consequences? " Lin Miaozhi''s face is calm, looking at Lin Miaozhi with a bit of irony and smile, very determined.Gong Xinxian was stunned again, and then with a sneering smile on her face, she shook her head and said, "no, it''s impossible. Who does mu bingyue think she is? How could she have this ability? Absolutely impossible! Lin Miaozhi, are you kidding? I don''t have that time. Get out of here! Get out now. "


    Gong Xinxian but where also tube so much, endure the pain, looking at Lin Miaozhi, Lin Miaozhi also look at her seriously.


    The two servant girls behind him were startled. They helped Gong Xinxian to sit down and advised: "Miss, you should be careful. Remember the injuries on your hands!"


    Lin Miaozhi''s words made Gong Xinxian almost forget the wound on her hand. She sat up and looked at Lin Miaozhi with surprise on her face and a little surprise in her voice.


    "What?"


    Gong Xinxian''s face was even more ugly. After a long time of fire, she seemed to have figured out something. She almost gnashed her teeth and said, "Mu bingyue, that slut, has bewitched Xing''an elder brother to join her in trying to push across the palace family, and to unite Meng Tianhao? Good, good! "


    "Miss Gong, what do you mean..." Seeing Gong Xinxian''s changed face, Lin Miaozhi, with some joy on her face, approached her and asked in a low voice.


    "Lin Miaozhi, what did you say? You said to sell me a message, and then cooperate with me inside and outside. I''ll help your big brother in the second room, right? " Gong Xinxian looks up at Lin Miaozhi and asks.

 C452

    Lin Miaozhi had a deep smile on her face and nodded: "is Miss Gong willing to accept this request now?"


    Gong Xinxian''s face became more and more indifferent, calm and said: "OK, I promise you! It''s just What can you do for me


    "Mu bingyue wants my mother to cooperate with her. As long as I go back and tell my mother about the cooperation with you and the things you promised me, my mother can cooperate with you inside and outside..." Lin Miaozhi said.


    "Oh? What great things have you done? If you say it, I will spare you, otherwise You don''t want to step out of the door in your life! " The second lady looks colder.


    "Mother, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I kneel? Not only did I not do something wrong, but I did a great thing Lin Miaozhi was smiling.


    "Well, you don''t want to kneel, do you? Tell me first, where have you been? What about the jewelry? Don''t you want to apologize to bingyue? " The second lady''s face was like frost.


    "Mother, why are you so excited? Don''t you ask me where Lin Miaozhi rubbed his wife twice and said with a smile.


    "Kneel down!" The second lady said coldly.


    If they were pardoned, they quickly stood up and went out.


    The second lady''s face changed and looked back at those people: "you all retreat."


    "Mother, why are you so angry?" Lin Miaozhi stepped forward and said to the second lady with a smile.


    "Where have you been?" The second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi and saw that she looked the same. She was not hurt. Even with a smile on her face, she decided that she was not hurt. However, she did not know what made her so happy. However, she felt strong uneasiness and fear in her heart.


    Every one of her eyes, especially Miaozi, was relieved when she came back.


    In the second room of Lin''s family, the second wife was already in a hurry. All the things on the ground were broken by her anger. People knelt on the ground one by one, especially the old lady who accompanied Lin Miaozhi to choose jewelry during the day. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her eyes were blank. Obviously, her missing brought serious punishment to the old lady.


    With that, he turned to leave and went back to the dawn Inn with the palace protector, and then went back to the Lin family alone.


    Lin Miaozhi then laughed: "don''t worry, Miss Gong. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Our first cooperation How can I disappoint you? "


    "Well." Gong Xinxian nodded, her eyes slowly looked at Lin Miaozhi and said, "Lin Miaozhi, this matter If you can''t do it well, I really want to doubt whether you have no use in the Lin family! "


    Lin Miaozhi shivered and then laughed again. "Miss Gong, I''ll go first. I promise Soon, you''ll hear good news. "


    Gong Xinxian''s beautiful eyes twinkle with sinister and resolute eyes.


    Gong Xinxian was obviously very helpful. She nodded and said with a smile: "it''s just an appetizer for them. It''s very easy for their brothers and sisters to turn against each other. After all, there''s no emotional basis, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Next It is to let her turn against the king of Qingling. I will let all the people around her betray each other one by one. When the time comes, when my father''s people come, it will take no effort to kill the woman, and She does not have a family member, does not care about the person, she will be more distressed


    "It''s wonderful. Miss Gong is indeed a lady of the palace family, and her ways of thinking are more wonderful than those of others." Lin Miaozhi quickly flatters.


    With a light smile, she said to Mu bingyue, "what are their brothers and sisters who are against each other? Didn''t she do that to others? It''s called treating people with their own way... "


    Gong Xinxian''s beautiful cheek flashed a sharp and excited smile, which made her beautiful face more dazzling.


    The more he said, the brighter Lin Miaozhi''s face brightened. After Gong Xinxian finished, Lin Miaozhi looked at Gong Xinxian in surprise. He couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Gong, this is a wonderful idea. In this way Their brother and sister will turn against each other


    Lin Miaozhi did it in a hurry. Gong Xinxian was in her ear and said something like this


    Gong Xinxian nods and signals her to get closer.


    Lin Miaozhi rushed to Gong Xinxian and said, "what''s your plan, Miss Gong?"


    Gong Xinxian, with a deep smile, said to Lin Miaozhi, "come here."


    "Appetizer? What is Miss Gong''s plan? " Lin Miaozhi''s eyes brightened and asked Gong Xinxian.


    Lin Miaozhi''s words made Gong Xinxian very useful. She nodded and beamed with joy: "after the success, you can''t miss your benefits. Even the Gong family can ally with the Lin family at the end. It''s even more indestructible! But It will take some time for my father to report the news Mu bingyue doesn''t have any Parry power. Now Let''s give her an appetizer first


    Lin Miaozhi nodded: "the palace family is sure to win. I''ll congratulate Miss Gong here first. When mu bingyue is dead, the king of Qingling will lose the bewilderment of the bitches. I will certainly look up to miss Gong!""How dare she dare to destroy the palace family? I''ll discuss the matter with the palace protector, and then send a letter back to the palace. My father will send someone to destroy them. First of all It is the Mengjia royal family of Beiyu state, who will be hurt by the first wave! "


    Lin Miaozhi breathed a sigh of relief, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes: "OK, this moon of ice It''s going to be a terrible death this time


    "Of course." Gong Xinxian nods.


    "Really?" Lin Miaozhi was very happy.


    "Well, the news you sold me is very valuable, and the request you made seems to have some effect, that is That''s the decision. I''ve decided to cooperate with you! " Gong Xinxian agreed to come down and nodded.


    "Niang, I didn''t go to buy jewelry, I just want to borrow the excuse of selling jewelry to go out." Lin Miaozhi said with a sigh: "I went to see an important person, who can save our second room, but also support elder brother to become the future master of the Lin family!"


    "What?" The second lady''s face did not have the slightest joy, but became extremely ugly, even with a touch of fear in her eyes: "Miaozhi, you What have you done? Are you going to die? "


    "Mother, I don''t want to be under the moon, so So I went to miss Gong. She has promised to cooperate with me, and will protect our second room and support elder brother! " Lin Miaozhi said wrongly.

 C453

    The second lady was still dignified, and her face was very ugly.


    Lin Miaozhi looked forward to looking at the second lady. After waiting for a long time, the second lady did not praise her at all. On the contrary, her face was so ugly that she clearly had a strong sense of blame. The expectation in her heart dropped slowly. Looking at the second lady, her face became more and more ugly: "mother, you don''t praise me, I''ll forget it, you do What do you mean? Do you think I''m going to die? Wrong, because I''m still dying, I won''t go to Gong Xinxian''s mother! "


    "Is it possible to find Gong Xinxian? You want to wait for Gong Xinxian to help you, don''t you? " The second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi and asked in a cold voice.


    If you look for mu bingyue now, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If you ignore it or let the situation develop, you will die miserably!


    You can''t just sit around and wait. You can''t just let it go.


    Tears on her face were wiped dry, and she slowly stood up.


    A moment later, she cried enough, stood up again, picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped her cheek


    She nearly collapsed, but she had nothing to do!


    No one understands her helplessness and sadness at the moment, no one can understand her heartache and helplessness!


    Her voice was very low, she said, crying and weeping.


    She murmured, "I knew this would happen, master Why did you frame up your little sister? Is a person''s jealousy really so powerful? It''s good for you to die and leave us orphans and widows. I What am I going to do? "


    She sat in a chair, shaking all over her body, and fear and fear and helpless thoughts haunted her.


    In the room, only the second lady was left.


    Several servants did not dare to say more than one word. They were busy pulling Lin Miaozhi to her own room.


    "Yes..."


    The second lady didn''t want to say a word to her again, and gave a merciless angry drink to Lin Miaozhi senleng.


    "Take it away!"


    The second lady almost roared into Lin Miao''s ears, which made her shiver. She looked at the second lady with fear and fear, and could hardly believe her ears.


    The second lady''s face was colder and her voice was chilly: "yes, I''m saving you. Do you still want to cooperate with Gong Xinxian? I tell you, you will be dead before that time, and Will the people of Gong family help you sincerely? You are hopelessly stupid! Forget it, you can''t think of it. If I don''t tell you, I''ll do it for you directly. If you''re still alive, you''ll know why I''m doing it! "


    "Help me?" Lin Miaozhi gave a bitter smile and staggered. He looked at the second lady in an incredible way.


    This disdainful woman, how to let her worry so?


    "I don''t know what I''m doing? I tell you, Lin Miaozhi, your mother, I''m trying to save you. Don''t you understand? " The second lady roared and looked at Lin Miaozhi, more angry.


    More importantly She can clearly feel that the anger from the second lady almost will burn her, burn her and kill her!


    In front of the second lady, she did not dare to do so.


    But she dare not!


    "Mother, you Do you know what you''re doing? You Have you been taken ecstasy by mu bingyue? Are you crazy? " Lin Miaozhi was twisted by two old maids. According to her magic, when she moved gently, the two old maids had no strength to fight back. They couldn''t move her at all. Even if they didn''t have a chance to speak, they would be in a coma.


    "Put miss Miaozhi in her own room and lock her up. From now on, no one is allowed to say anything to her except three meals a day. No matter what she says, even if she dies in her room, don''t care about her, and don''t report to me anything about her!" The second Madame''s voice is permeated with a chill, Sen Leng incomparably said a word.


    Two madams suddenly drink to scold a, outside immediately have old maid and servant girl to rush in: "what does second madam have to order?"


    "Somebody


    Everything she did was for the second room and for Lin Miaozhi, but Lin Miaozhi was going to do the right thing with her!


    "You..." The second lady was angry and took a few deep breaths continuously. She suppressed a stream of evil fire in her heart. This fire made her wish to give Lin Miaozhi a hand and end this unfilial daughter!


    "Mother, since you don''t agree, I won''t tell you. I know, you''re trying to get me, you You don''t think I''m doing the right thing, do you? " Lin Miaozhi looked at the second lady and finally learned to be clever. He seemed to see the second lady''s mind.


    "Do you have a plan? You What did you think of The second lady was so frightened that she asked in a hurry.


    Lin Miaozhi looked at the second lady, summoned up courage and said, "mother, don''t worry! We don''t need to rely on the breath of admiring bingyue. I''ve already worked out a good way with Gong Xinxian! "


    But she didn''t understand. She couldn''t understand why the second lady wanted to be so strict and why she was so afraid to rely on mu bingyue?


    Lin Miaozhi is very active. Seeing the appearance of the second lady, she seems to understand her meaning.Never for a moment like now, I think Lin Miaozhi is a superfluous one!


    At the moment, the second lady, not to mention the mood more angry, more complex.


    She worked hard to let mu bingyue accept them. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaozhi destroyed the fruit of the victory before enjoying it or even implementing it!


    The husband and wife gasped for breath, but they couldn''t say a word!


    Lin Miaozhi was so old. It was the first time that she saw the second lady so severe and fierce. She was a little afraid and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She gave the second lady a rough account of what she had said to Gong Xinxian.


    "Don''t you say that yet?" The second lady gave a sharp drink.


    Immediately swallow a mouthful of saliva, hesitant, do not want to say the appearance!


    Looking at the second lady''s fear and anger, Lin Miaozhi could not help but feel guilty.


    "You..." The two ladies almost gnashed their teeth and looked at Lin Miaozhi with a grudge of iron and steel. Their eyes became sharp and said coldly, "say, what did you say to Gong Xinxian?"


    Lin Miaozhi nodded: "yes, Lin Miaozhi has promised me that she will help me. Niang, don''t forget that the hatred between Gong Xinxian and mu bingyue is no less than ours. Lin Miaozhi wants her to die more than we do!"


    Despite their internal strife, the ancestors felt that this was a benign competition, but if it was involved in the palace family, it would be known by the old man They''re all going to die!


    The second lady seemed to be scared of a great decision, and her tired face showed a resolute look. She slowly stood up with firmness in her eyes.


    "let''s go to miss bingyue''s yard!" The second lady took two old maids and went to Mu bingyue yard.

 C454

    When mu bingyue saw the second lady, she showed a little surprise. She looked at the second lady unexpectedly and said, "second lady, what''s the matter with you? It looks as if she is haggard and will collapse at any time


    The second lady''s face became more and more dignified. She took a look at mu bingyue, but did not wait for mu bingyue to react. She suddenly "puffed" and knelt down in front of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, but she stepped back two steps. She looked at her strangely and said, "second lady, you are..."


    "Yes." Mu bingyue road.


    I don''t know how long later, Xing dark raised his head and said, "the second lady means that Gong Xinxian has sent someone to send a message to the palace family for support, isn''t it?"


    Mu bingyue knows that at this time, it''s not good to disturb him, so he doesn''t speak. Instead, he leans on his side and waits slowly.


    "Let me think about it!" The star is dark and silent, looks cold and sharp, about to solve the problem.


    "Star dark, you..."


    Star dark face more and more dignified, fingers gently tap the books on the table, fell into a deep thought.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then he told Xing dark about the cause and effect of the matter, and then said helplessly, "now What can I do? "


    "What''s the big deal?" Star dark put down the magic script in his hand, raised his head, and his face was dignified. He could not help but ask mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is a sigh, looking at the star dark, between the words is very helpless, way: "star dark, a big event."


    Mu bingyue, with a dignified face, walked in. He raised his head for a moment. He did not understand mu bingyue and said: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    After the second wife left, mu bingyue turned around and went to the study next door. Xing dark came back early today and was helping her annotate the secret script. She looked very serious and seemed to have been deeply immersed in it.


    Don''t let me down for the second time. Don''t let me down for the second time. Don''t let me down for the second time. Don''t let me down for the first time. ¡±


    looking at the second lady, mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and then shook her head helplessly: "it''s not that I can''t forgive you, second lady. The situation is very serious now, and I don''t know what to do. I haven''t thought about it myself. If you really want to make up for it, you can go back and have a good look at Lin Miaozhi. What''s more, don''t do anything, just wait for my arrangement Do you understand


    Mu bingyue''s words were so indifferent that the second lady was more worried and anxious. After hesitating for a moment, she said to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, this is not possible! You Can''t you really forgive us the second room? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. You can go back and find you when I use it to your place." Mu bingyue road.


    "What, what? Do you want me to go back? " The second lady swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at mu bingyue fearfully and unwilling. She shook her head and said, "no, bingyue, you If you want to scold, you can punish us as much as you want. I I can''t go. I want to follow you later. Or What can I do to make up for it? "


    "You go back first." Mu bingyue calms down, looks at the big lady, the voice shallow said so a word.


    Now, what to do?


    It seems that she is not careful enough. She should pay attention in the future.


    I''m afraid that this time the Gong family didn''t respond to it for a while, so they didn''t notice. Even Lin Miaozhi would have thought of the problem. If it wasn''t moved out earlier this time, I''m afraid the palace family would have been even worse.


    It seems that they are still too careless.


    Lin Miaozhi guessed her overall plan?


    Mu bingyue''s face is dignified, and her heart is full of fear.


    "Enough!" Mu bingyue''s voice was cold, interrupted the second lady''s words and said: "at this time, what''s the use of saying these? Top priority It''s about thinking about how to solve it! "


    It seems that she is really afraid.


    "Bingyue, Miaozhi, she is young and unreasonable. You must not dispute with her. As long as you surround her, I will I can do anything, even if this life is lost, I am willing to The second lady said, her eyes were red.


    Mu bingyue''s face was colder, and she didn''t say a word.


    The second lady simply repeated what she had said to Lin Miaozhi and said, "I didn''t expect that the child was so clever that he would have guessed that whether you really cooperated with Prince Meng or not, in short Gong Xinxian believes it and has already informed the palace family that What can I do? "


    "What?" Sitting on the chair, mu bingyue stood up and looked at the second lady in surprise: "how did she know?"


    The second lady''s face was fixed and said: "she She tells Gong Xinxian that you cooperate with Prince Meng to destroy the palace family! "


    Mu bingyue is so suspicious. The second lady looks at her unexpectedly. But then she thinks how clever mu bingyue is and how simple the truth is. She must think about it and understand it."Oh?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly looked at two madams two eyes, way: "she saw Gong Xinxian? Did they make any deal? "


    "Bingyue, Miaozhi, she She cheated me too. She said that she would go out and buy you a set of headgear for you, send it to you and apologize to you. I believed her and let her out. As a result She went to find Gong Xinxian! " The second lady was very embarrassed, angry and angry. She said a word with helplessness and anger in her eyes.


    The second lady nodded. At this time, it''s better to tell mu bingyue about the matter and see if there is any solution.


    Mu bingyue looked at the deep night outside, had a bit of foreboding, and said in a deep voice: "what is it, second lady? Why don''t you get up and speak up quickly


    "If you don''t know anything about Bingzhi before, you can''t find me a good job. If you don''t want to teach her, you can''t find me any better. If you don''t want to teach her something, you can''t teach me any more. If you don''t want to teach her, you can''t teach me a good job, but I can''t help her out." The second lady said in fear.


    "It seems that The first step is to cut off the messenger and let him die on the way


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but shiver and took a look at the star.


    His voice was so cold that mu bingyue suddenly understood why he was nicknamed "Sha Shen" by the outside world! It''s the first time to see him so cold and cold!

 C455

    Even if I was caught by the dwarfs last time, there was no such grim expression on the star dark face.


    Mu bingyue thought that he must be a bit afraid or worried.


    The palace family is a powerful enemy, not a despicable dwarf can match.


    Today is the finals and the last round of competition. With one wave in the morning and one wave in the afternoon, we can select enough candidates.


    Two people came in one after the other, and their expressions were strange. Although they tried their best to disguise as normal, they could not escape the sharp eyes of Mu bingyue.


    After Gong Xinxian appears, Lin Miaozhi also follows stealthily to walk in.


    Those people looked at Gong Xinxian, hands wrapped in white cloth, hanging a plank, one after another whispered, but no one dared to say anything aloud.


    The person sent by Gong Xinxian to deliver the letter has died, and the letter has also been taken back. Mu bingyuexing is terrified to see it. However, Gong Xinxian doesn''t know anything. Even in today''s finals, she came to the audience with her injury and wanted to join in the fun.


    To night line treatment to midnight, mu bingyue full sleep, the next day, is the finals.


    Star dark see nocturnal injury is trauma, coupled with weakness leading to syncope, there is nothing can not let mu bingyue see, immediately nodded to agree.


    In the past two days, in addition to occasionally going to the delicacy pavilion to see the progress, she was really bored to death. Moreover, the night trip was really for them. Mu bingyue went to see the doctor in person. When she woke up, she would be very moved and more heartfelt.


    Star dark is to call people, but was stopped by mu bingyue: "I personally come to see him."


    As soon as the voice dropped, it fell down.


    The night before the finals, night walk a tired, bloody back, with the star dark said a word: "master, complete the task."


    Apart from this, there was no other major event. After two days, it was just like the illusion of admiring the ice moon.


    In the evening, the second lady talked to Lin Miaozhi, and finally made it look that she was helpless to be convinced by Lin Miaozhi. She even let her out.


    "Other plans? Let''s wait a little longer! " The dark face of the stars is heavy.


    She went out to command Qiuju several times, and then returned to her study. She said to the star, "do we have any other plans?"


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s not about these things now."


    "Lin Miaozhi is clever, and the second lady is also careful. If they are used well, they will be of great use to us in the future." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head and accidentally looked at the star dark. Her smile was light. She said, "star dark, you are right. I''ll go to the second lady and let her release Lin Miaozhi. "


    "We did it in secret, without proof. And If she starts at you first, even if you kill her, the charge is not very big! This is to destroy the palace family, but two concepts, one will only let the palace family find you and me in trouble, the other It is to force them to take precautions, even to attack first, and destroy all of us. We are not ready now and can''t bear such an attack! " Star dark dignified face orders a way.


    "Good idea, but I''m afraid of I''m afraid that the palace''s personnel will be investigated later! " Mu bingyue road.


    Xing dark nodded: "yes, no matter what she wants to do to you, you all pretend that you don''t know. Just take the next move. Now you''re going to ask the second lady to let Lin Miaozhi go and pretend to be convinced by her. You''re going to fight between Gong Xinxian. What Gong Xinxian wants to do is to ask Lin Miaozhi to do it. It will be more convenient for her to release it! "


    "So, you mean Will it be a trick? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "She''s going to kill you, so If you kill her, it''s self-defense. If you cooperate with the Meng family and Xue family, the nature is completely different. Even if the palace family wants to investigate, it can be resolved. But if you let them know the real thing Ten thousand times worse than that! "


    Mu bingyue nods.


    Star dark shakes his head: "you say, palace heart Xian already prepared big move?"


    If we don''t have a little bit of doubt, won''t we be a little suspicious? It''s still the same tricky thing


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said, "but if we don''t care, we will die. Now we can''t let the people of the palace know too much."


    Star dark nods, way: "the analysis is very reasonable, and then?"


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Mu bingyue said: "if we don''t kill Gong Xinxian, she will try again and again to send letters to the palace family. We stopped it once, but we can''t stop her every time, so Killing her is the fundamental solution


    Star dark face a black: "you say?"


    "Heartless? Did you use this word before you talked to her? Have you ever been together? " Mu bingyuemin. Feeling looking at the star dark.


    Star secretly nodded and said coldly: "yes, this woman, in order to get me at all means, it''s time to let her learn a lesson. If she didn''t want you to die, I wouldn''t be so heartless.""Now we can''t let the Gong family know that we''ve joined forces with the Meng family and the Xue family to deal with them. It''s not the right time. Killing Gong Xinxian is the safest and the only way." Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark looked at mu bingyue with admiration. At this time, he retreated from the frightful spirit that he had just risen. Instead, he had a smile on his face: "my little moon, as expected, is interlinked with me. I mean the same thing."


    After thinking for a moment, mu bingyue said: "stop the messenger, and don''t let the palace family know the danger. Don''t let the palace family know that Gong Xinxian is in danger. So In Yancheng of the Lin family, it''s natural to catch turtles in a jar. Gong Xinxian Die


    Mu bingyue is about to ask, but starlight looks at her, and says: "what about you? What are you going to do yourself? "


    What about the second step?


    "Yes, master!" At night, the voice of apathy came, and soon heard some strange signals. I think it''s night walking gathering people.


    "Go, kill the messenger of the palace, and make it clean!" Star dark cold voice command, as if human life in his eyes, nothing at all.


    "The servant is here." The voice outside replied.


    A cry from starlight.


    "At night!"


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods and stops the messenger. Then, Gong Xinxian, palace protector and their people, the threat is relatively less. I don''t know how many times.


    They appear now, coupled with the expression on Gong Xinxian''s face and the occasional glance at mu bingyue, suddenly gives mu bingyue a sense of foreboding!


    Is Are they going to do it today?


    Today is the finals. What are they going to do? Mu bingyue doesn''t want to take the opportunity to enter the fog forest. It seems that I''ll be more careful later!

 C456

    After Gong Xinxian sat down, she took a look in the direction of Lin Miaozhi. Lin Miaozhi did not move and nodded to her. Gong Xinxian felt a little relieved.


    Lin Miaozhi came up to the second lady and said in a low voice, "mother, I''m ready. Do you see that? Miss Gong came in person. I said that we would succeed. Fortunately, you listened to me later, otherwise It''s really not good for us to fight against the palace family. "


    The second lady didn''t know Lin Miaozhi''s plan at all. She just obeyed mu bingyue''s command and let Lin Miaozhi out. She pretended to obey her. But after she was released, Lin Miaozhi became smart and refused to tell the second lady the truth.


    Do you pay him back in his own way?


    Mu bingyue looks at Gong Xinxian over there. She is glaring at mu bingyue complacently at the moment. She looks like she has won.


    Looking at Mu Qingyang, Mu Qingyang''s face is also very bad, Qingyue''s face disappears, instead, it is extremely cold.


    Mu bingyue''s face instantly became very ugly!


    If it is in the last game, it is just a place, but the penultimate game, but to be eliminated directly!


    Now is the penultimate competition. In the one-on-one competition, one person always loses and one wins. The one who loses will withdraw from the competition.


    Even know how to use this method to separate mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, is smart enough!


    Oh, it seems that Gong Xinxian is not so careless as she imagined. She still has some kind of brain!


    They must have done it. That''s right.


    She returned the song to Mu Qingyang, her eyes darkened and she looked at Gong Xinxian and Lin Miaozhi over there.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, I think I know what''s going on."


    What a coincidence!


    Ha!


    Just with her?


    No. 6?


    "Let me see!" Mu bingyue''s face is not good-looking, from Mu Qingyang''s hand to take a look, immediately his face is also very ugly.


    Think of just to get the number, that person''s eyes are some wrong, now just know what is going on!


    "Someone must have done something on purpose." Mu Qingyang said.


    "Big brother, this..." Mu bingyue frowns with embarrassment and discontent in her expression.


    Mu bingyue looked, immediately his face also became very ugly, calm a face, looking at Mu Qingyang, did not know what to do!


    "Look Mu Qingyang did not answer mu bingyue, but directly handed mu bingyue the number in his hand.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Aware of something wrong with mu bingyue, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Started the number, but is to see a look, Mu Qingyang''s face, an instant changed, extremely ugly.


    So, as soon as he got the number, his instinct and first reaction was to see what number he was. Now mu bingyue asked, he was interested to have a look.


    At his height and level, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Therefore, he doesn''t need to care about the number and the opponent. He doesn''t even need to ask.


    In the face of Mu bingyue, Mu Qingyang''s face is always the Qingyue smile. When mu bingyue asked, the smile on his cheek became more and more obvious. With a faint smile, he nodded and said, "no, I''ll open it and have a look!" Mu Qingyang''s face with a smile, open that also pinched into a group of the number, light skim one eye.


    "What''s your number, brother?" Mu bingyue opened his own horn, and looked at the side of Mu Qingyang asked.


    Mu bingyue looks at her number, number five.


    Everyone who got the number began to whisper, excited and expectant.


    "Mine is number three. Oh, the second round is me."


    "I got number eight!"


    "I got the twelfth!"


    As for the champion, the rest of the people will do the final competition, or tonight, or tomorrow, to judge the final winner!


    There are only a few people left in the finals. In the morning, there will be less than 20 left. In the afternoon, seven or eight people will be selected as the final candidates to enter the misty forest.


    After the scene was finished, the host asked everyone to draw lots. After a quarter of an hour, the contest would begin.


    The second lady was helpless in her heart, but she couldn''t express it too clearly. Just as she wanted to ask more questions, she heard the host on the stand begin to talk about the scene. The whole scene was quiet, and the second lady didn''t say much.


    "We..." Lin Miaozhi just said two words, and then looked at the second lady on guard, and said with a smile: "mother, do you want to set my words again? When did I say I''m going to implement the plan now? But I''m not afraid to tell you that we are going to implement it soon. You can wait and see a good play soon. If I say it now, it will not be fun! "


    "Now that you are ready to implement the plan, you can always tell me!" The second lady continued to talk.She said, turning her head to Gong Xinxian''s direction, she said, "Miss Gong, she doesn''t allow me to say that you lock me up. She doesn''t believe you anymore, so..."


    Lin Miaozhi looked at Gong Xinxian''s direction, lowered her voice and said to the second lady, "mother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I really can''t say it!"


    "Miaozhi, don''t you believe in your mother?" The second lady looked at Lin Miaozhi with a heavy complexion.


    Lin Miaozhi shook her head, looked at the second lady with a faint smile and said, "Niang, you don''t have to ask. Soon You will know the answer! "


    She thought for a moment, looked at Lin Miaozhi and couldn''t help but ask, "Miaozhi, what is your plan? You can tell your mother now? "


    Now listening to Lin Miaozhi''s words, the second wife is also worried. If she can''t get mu bingyue into the misty forest, it will be terrible.


    At first, she used this method to deal with Lin Miaozhi and Mu Ling, so now, is it her turn?


    Mu bingyue''s heart slipped a touch of helplessness, after a short hesitation, he immediately made a decision: "brother, we can find someone to change the number!"


    Before the words fell, the palace guard stood up and said, "everyone, since today is the last competition, it''s very important. Please take good care of your serial number. Don''t change it, otherwise To be eliminated! Last time, because some people suspected that the old man secretly changed the number of songs, it caused everyone''s dissatisfaction. So today, I want to get rid of this matter strictly. When you go to get the serial number, those who set the serial number have already recorded your serial numbers and names at the command of me. No one can do it. Today is the last competition. We must be fair and fair. A good competition environment

 C457

    Listening to the high sounding words of the palace protector, mu bingyue is more and more amused. It seems that they have been prepared for it. This move is in one form, step by step, all aiming at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang!


    On this occasion, where everyone wants to win, it''s not the champion, but the opportunity to go to the misty forest.


    The chance of becoming a champion is too small, but it is too easy to have the qualification to go to magic forest!


    The first competition officially began.


    It''s like a moment under the stars, you''ll marry her!


    As if the next moment, can see Mu Bing moon miserable incomparable look!


    At the thought of this, her heart flashed with incomparable joy and excitement, as if this matter had become a fact


    Star dark, such an immortal man, from now on, will be her person, his eyes will stay on her body flow


    Her eyes pupil, looking at the star over there, suddenly became deep and dignified.


    Mu bingyue is very likely to lose. If she loses, she won''t have a chance to enter the misty forest, let alone win the favor of the dean of the school of magic. So Star dark eyes, will never stay on her body!


    Lin Miaozhi''s mind suddenly thought of the uncomfortable feeling of swallowing a fly with Mu Ling at that time. But now, such a mood is going to be imposed on mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. Her heart is filled with joy and unspeakable joy.


    Gong Xinxian looked up and said with a smile: "what do you need to say? Isn''t mu bingyue still smiling just now? Let her laugh. I''ll know how to cry later. If they lose, they won''t feel comfortable. Moreover, their brothers and sisters will turn against each other. Are you ridiculous? "


    "Miss Gong, you see, they must have fallen out." Lin Miaozhi and Gong Xinxian have been paying attention to the movements of the two brothers and sisters. Seeing Mu Qingyang go away, Lin Miaozhi hastens to Gong Xinxian and says with a smile, "Miss Gong is really smart. She has a good idea!"


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said a few words with mu bingyue, and then he took a few steps with his ugly face.


    Mu bingyue laughed twice and said, "brother, how can we deal with these people without surprise? Well, now we separate a little, let Gong Xinxian think that we have a rift, and let her happy for a while


    "Well, good idea." Mu Qingyang''s face restored that clear smile again. He glanced at mu bingyue and said with a smile, "you girl, how can you always think of the ancient spirit and weird attention?"


    Mu bingyue used the voice that only mu Qingyang could hear. After saying something like this, he said to Mu Qingyang: "brother, do you know how to do it?"


    Mu bingyue becomes more and more mysterious. She approaches Mu Qingyang, and her face is full of smiles. She says mysteriously, "brother, we are like this..."


    "Yes, there are two big bottles!" Mu Qingyang puzzled at mu bingyue. At this time, why is Yiqi Dan? Kui''s little sister still has this mood!


    "Brother, do you have any Yiqi Pills I gave you?" Mu bingyue asked suddenly.


    This girl has always been an ancient spirit. Maybe she can think of any good way!


    "Oh? What can I do? " Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and his eyes were bright.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, but she couldn''t help looking up at Mu Qingyang. She seemed to think of something in general. She said with a smile: "brother, I have a way, and let us both advance at the same time."


    "But if you don''t want me to quit and I don''t want you to quit, what should I do?" Mu Qingyang frowned, the first time encountered this thorny problem, actually did not know how to deal with it.


    Mu bingyue takes a look at Gong Xinxian''s direction, and she can already feel it. Gong Xinxian is watching a joke now. On her face, the smile on her face is clearly malicious. She has been prepared for it.


    Fight with your brother, let Gong Xinxian see a joke?


    Mu bingyue frowned more tightly, for: "this is not good, that is not good, what can be done? Brother, I don''t want to fight you


    "That''s even worse." Star dark frowned very tightly, and shook his head seriously. He said to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, I know you don''t want to be the dean''s Apprentice. You like to live a free and free life. If you are his apprentice, will not your freedom be limited? It won''t work! "


    The dean of the school of magic doesn''t need any competition and reason to go in. If you want to go in, you can go in.


    Mu bingyue said: "you will be the leader of the Lin family in the future, and I I don''t care about the Lin family at all, and I won''t stay in the Lin family. My destination is in the star dark. Brother, I just want to go to the misty forest. The dean of the school of magic will lead the team. As long as I become his apprentice, I can follow him to go in openly and honestly. No one will say anything! "


    "How about that?" Mu Qingyang''s face sank. He never took mu bingyue seriously. He said to Mu bingyue, "if you want to recognize me, it''s me. My ancestors always valued me. Moreover, we are framed and admit defeat on this occasion. He will not deny my ability!"


    "Brother, I''ll just throw in the towel, I won''t compare with you!" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang and says with a serious look.However, Gong Xinxian''s mind, can only be used on ordinary people, in this pair of brothers and sisters, is obviously no effect.


    It seems that Gong Xinxian is very smart. Mu bingyue underestimated her before.


    The main reason is that she chose this scene so skillfully that if it was the next one, there would be no such contradiction at all.


    A good move to sow dissension, Gong Xinxian really used it so well that even mu bingyue couldn''t help clapping her hands at her!


    Normally speaking, mu bingyue and xingyin have already started to defend secretly at this time. After the fight is over, no matter who wins or loses, they will definitely have pimples in their hearts, which will certainly affect the feelings of brothers and sisters in the future!


    Even if there is a good relationship, but once the substantive interests involved, then no one will give in!


    Just like Mu Ling and Lin Miaozhi.


    Gong Xinxian is not simple. At this time, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, according to the analysis of ordinary people, are They won''t let anyone!


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes were red, and with the words of the palace protector, no one was willing to change the order with them.


    Gong Xinxian suppressed the heart of the mind, said: "good play, will start soon."


    "Miss Gong, look, look at their brothers and sisters!" Lin Miaozhi suddenly found something, pushed Lin Miaozhi and reminded her.


    Gong Xinxian is reminded by Lin Miaozhi. She turns her head and looks at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. All of a sudden, her face is covered with an extremely proud smile!

 C458

    What did she see?


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are eating Yiqi Pills with their backs to each other!


    Ha, mu bingyue''s Yiqi pill is so famous and sold so much that we are all familiar with it.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, her whole body was emitting a strong golden magic light wave, and the pale gold light wave covered her. She had sent out 100% spiritual power. After eating Yiqi pill, her spiritual power was more abundant, and the light wave was more indestructible and bright!


    "Come on, do your best, let big brother see how you are leapfrogging the challenge!" Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue road.


    Looking at Mu Qingyang''s serious look, mu bingyue couldn''t help licking his lips and smiling at Mu Qingyang: "brother, you You have to let me go! "


    "Well How can you say that, big brother? It''s too stupid. Come on, let''s go! " Mu Qingyang put out a trick, to Mu bingyue, the look in his eyes then became serious.


    "Good idea!" Mu bingyue clapped her hands with a smile, and looked at Mu Qingyang with a deep smile: "big brother, you are not a good man, you have bad water."


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded and said with a smile to Mu bingyue: "since we want to make a play, we should make it more realistic. As long as we can achieve the same effect in the future, we are really doing the play. We will make Gong Xinxian happy for a while, and later we will be even more disappointed. Do you think?"


    "Well..." Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile to Mu Qingyang: "what does big brother mean Do you want to come with me? "


    "Little sister, I''ve seen you for a long time, but I never know your real strength or your moves." Brother and sister standing face to face, Mu Qingyang first asked.


    In the stands, the two brothers and sisters stood face to face with a strange smile on their faces. They looked at each other, but they did not have the murderous spirit that Gong Xinxian imagined!


    Star dark heart, fast under a decision!


    Everything is caused by Gong Xinxian. This woman can''t be kept. Since she wants to ask for trouble, no wonder he doesn''t care about his affection!


    In his eyes, a touch of worry flashed quickly. In the moment of looking back, he looked at Gong Xinxian over there. His eyes were filled with strong dissatisfaction and anger!


    Her little moon, has always been the most emotional, how can really jump on the stands, this is ready to do?


    Under the stage, the star was dark, and her eyebrows were twisted. On her cheek, she was stained with a look of worry.


    Seeing the fight between the two brothers and sisters, most of them guessed what was going on and sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Gong Xinxian, otherwise It''s too bad. The people of the palace family are really nothing to be provoked. Just one Gong Xinxian torments mu bingyue''s brother and sister. It''s pathetic!


    The two brothers and sisters who are so close to each other want to fight, which is really a pity!


    This may be very wonderful, but it also makes people very sad.


    Brother and sister fighting?


    The people in the stands below whispered one after another, feeling that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Mu bingyue jumps up and jumps on the competition platform. Mu Qingyang also falls.


    The first competition ended quickly, and the second was on the third and fourth, which was longer than the first, but it didn''t take much time.


    In this way, Lin Miaozhi also relaxed a lot.


    Besides, at this time, their brother and sister can''t play any tricks, right? What else can I do except to shoot? Can we still quit the competition?


    Is it really that she thinks too much?


    She always felt that something was wrong, but Gong Xinxian said so sure, so sure, and let her have some doubts.


    "Well Well, let''s wait and see who has more powerful magic today Seeing Gong Xinxian''s affirmation, Lin Miaozhi didn''t say much. She just laughed and said a word.


    The general big family, everyone, just afraid will do so, nothing strange, this is the nature of human, so, Gong Xinxian is very confident.


    The more in the big family, this kind of competition is more common. Gong Xinxian uses her energy and mind to measure others. Naturally, she is full of confidence.


    Gong Xinxian didn''t care at all, but was full of sarcasm and laughter.


    "Oh? Is it? If you usually think that their brothers and sisters are deeply in love, and now you see them taking Yiqi Pills, that''s right! Only in the face of a real conflict of interests can we see the nature of the matter. The brothers and sisters It''s not true friendship at all. Now, for myself, I can see the real face immediately. I think Mu bingyue should thank me, otherwise she thought she had such a good big brother


    "Miss Miaozhi, they There''s something wrong with them. There''s something wrong with their brother and sister. They usually have a good relationship. Now I don''t think there''s something wrong with it! " Lin Miaozhi huff and puff said.


    "What''s wrong? Say it Gong Xinxian snorted coldly, looked at Lin Miaoyi, and asked coldly."Miss Gong, it''s I''m not right! " Lin Miaozhi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She looked at Gong Xinxian in fear. After thinking for a moment, she said, "it''s just I really feel something is wrong


    "What''s wrong? Are you trying to boost the morale of others and destroy our own prestige? " Gong Xinxian looks back and stares at Lin Miaozhi. There is a bit of displeasure and disgust in her eyes.


    "Miss Gong, how can I feel something is wrong?" Lin Miaozhi said that in a weak voice. The strong sense of uneasiness hit him, which made him a little uneasy and surprised.


    Gong Xinxian snorted coldly. Her smile was full of sarcasm. She turned her head and looked at Lin Miaozhi. Her indifferent voice was full of sarcasm and Indifference: "it''s so funny. I thought they were brothers and sisters. How can I know that they are such mockers? I''m going to die of laughter!"


    What about the brothers and sisters? What about mutual support?


    However, in this kind of competition, it was so funny that they started to eat Yiqi Pills with each other behind their backs?


    Mu Qingyang has, of course, it was taken from mubingyue!


    "Wow, it''s not easy for Miss Mu to emit such pure and bright light waves with her seventh level magician!" In the crowd, said one.


    "No? Many eighth level magicians can''t do it, right? "


    "Miss Mu''s Yiqi Pills are good. We just bought a lot of them. We should cherish them in the future. We don''t know when Miss Mu will sell them next time." Another said.

 C459

    "Didn''t you hear from the Lin family? In the future, like other big families, they will sell Yiqi Pills at a fixed time every month, with five bottles! Miss Mu made it herself. "


    "Yes, yes, I heard it too!"


    "Do you think Miss Mu will succeed again? I don''t think it is impossible for Miss Mu to win the championship! "


    "Is there a rule that you can''t play it slowly? Aren''t you trying to argue? " The bad old man embraces himself around his chest and looks at the fight between his brother and sister on the grandstand. He thinks it is very enjoyable and good-looking.


    "What are they doing? When will it end? There are so many contestants waiting for you The palace protector began to curse angrily.


    And several judges on the stage as well as Xing''an and Liu Zixuan finally understood the intention of the two brothers and sisters. They were all relieved, except Palace protector!


    So many people understand, Gong Xinxian naturally also want to understand, the more she looked, the more heavy her face.


    Suddenly someone wanted to understand why the two brothers and sisters had to eat a lot of Yiqi Pills before the competition.


    Go on like this A few days and nights can''t be finished.


    None of them is a killing move, but it seems that they are exploring, asking for advice and learning from each other!


    The two of them had a good fight. They fought happily and put in the fight. But the people under the stands gradually saw some skills. When will they be the first to fight like this?


    Their competition is just a contest. It''s not a fight to win or lose.


    Such a busy hand to refute, let brother and sister both fight very excited, you come and I go, happy.


    But he had no time to breathe, mu bingyue''s another move also followed, he had to deal with it in a hurry!


    But as soon as she did it, she found that it was not so simple. Her movements were smooth and natural. Although she had a kind of brute force, she had a deep foundation and spiritual power. He even had a hard time to call it back!


    At first, he felt that mu bingyue was bold in his ideas, but not enough. He thought that he could easily switch back.


    Little sister''s technique is too strong, more bold!


    Mu Qingyang looks at the posture and technique of her little sister, and her surprise can hardly be described by words!


    However, Mu Qingyang''s moves are too powerful and her skills are too strong. They are not comparable to the strong young people who were bought by Gong Xinxian last time. Mu bingyue tried several times and failed to succeed. However, she was not discouraged. On the contrary, she became more and more courageous.


    In the stands, mu bingyue practiced all the skills of the golden mage, and played with Mu Qingyang. Then, with all her spiritual power, she lingered into a huge ball, trying to wrap up Mu Qingyang''s moves and bounce back!


    How can Gong Xinxian''s eyes be so terrible?


    Lin Miaozhi on the side saw the look on Gong Xinxian''s face so frightening that she could not help but shiver. She felt a sense of fear in her heart, but she did not dare to say more.


    Brother and sister turn against each other as an appetizer. I hope she will have a good time, because soon, the people of the palace will come, and then she will live and die!


    Very good, if Mu bingyue, this cheap woman, is dead, then she will be the only one in her eyes!


    Gong Xinxian''s hand, mercilessly squeezed into a fist, looking at mu bingyue on the stand, almost gnashing his teeth!


    Star dark did not even look at her, leaving her a back of the head.


    Gong Xinxian''s heart is hard and sad, just as if she was hit by something. The unspeakable pain and sadness are so desolate and incomparable that she stares at the star dark, and feels extremely miserable.


    Gong Xinxian''s eyes just look at this side of the star dark, see the cold eyes of the star dark, can not help but a Zheng, a touch of grievance in the heart, lips wriggle twice, has not spoken, star dark has cold take back his eyes, never look at her again!


    Said, he a pair of cool eyes light, to the palace over there Xinxian a glance.


    "It''s really a fight, so what?" Star dark looked at Liu Zixuan, gave him a calm look, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be no accident, my little moon I am always sure that the enemy will not succeed! "


    "But But they are really fighting, your highness Liu Zixuan looks at the star dark that gentle appearance is anxious, can''t help but urge a sentence.


    He also doubts, this time, even he does not understand his little moon how to do!


    "Wait a minute, fight, soon!" Star dark eyes light a blink does not blink to look at the Mu Bing moon on the stand, seems to also take a touch of thinking.


    "Your Highness Think of a way. Bingyue''s girl is really fighting with brother mu. How can it end? " Liu Zixuan couldn''t help but look at the dark star on his face. He couldn''t help asking.


    People who are familiar with mu bingyue know her character. It is absolutely impossible for her to compete with her brother. Mu Qingyang is even more a doting and younger sister maniac. She would rather die than let mu bingyue''s hand feel wronged at all, but The two people on the stand are really doing it. This What''s going on?Did you really fight?


    What''s going on?


    The discussion among the crowd makes Gong Xinxian and other people who hate to admire bingyue complacent, but those who really care about her frown and look confused.


    "I''ll find out later anyway. Wait and see."


    "They are brothers and sisters, tut Love each other and kill each other. I don''t know what the final result is


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think that general Mu is powerful and calm, and more importantly We have a lot of operational experience. "


    "How can I argue? They can fight more fiercely, it''s just delaying time The palace protector said angrily.


    "Ha! I''ve seen a shameless man, but I haven''t seen such a shameless man. Before, someone did some tricks to change the order of their brothers and sisters. They also said that they could not change the order of their brothers and sisters. They should be fair and strict. What''s more, the two brothers and sisters are so powerful that they are opposed to each other. Even if they can, no one is willing to change their names. If they change, is it not their own funeral Lost an opportunity? What''s the problem with the brother and sister playing slowly on the stage? When you are old, you have calculated so clearly with the younger generation, but you are disrespectful for your old age. You really lose face. Shut up The bad old man said it in one breath. After that, he looked at the palace protector with contempt. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "You, you..." The palace guard blew his beard and glared at his eyes and said, "well, you say I''m not fair. Then I ask you, according to their brother and sister''s dispatch, they won''t win or lose in three days and three nights. Do you want to wait here?" The palace guard''s face sank and asked a real question.

 C460

    As soon as he asked about this, even the terrible old man couldn''t speak.


    This The palace protector is right. If they fight like this, they won''t win or lose in three days and three nights. Are they just waiting here?


    It''s impossible. It''s ridiculous!


    The palace guard was also angry and anxious. After receiving Gong Xinxian''s eye sign, he suddenly remembered something. He said, "the number of people is wrong. Two of them are tied and two of them are promoted. So In the competition to win the championship, the number of people will be wrong. If one person fails, it will be even more unfair to upgrade directly. In this way, everyone will be unconvinced! "


    She winked at the palace protector and motioned for something.


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    Gong Xinxian over there, looking at the interaction between brother and sister on the competition platform, hates to gnash teeth, almost wants to break mu bingyue into pieces!


    Mu Qingyang shakes his head. Pet. Drown rubbed her head.


    "Brother, you are so clever." Mu bingyue dries his sweat and smiles at Mu Qingyang.


    Now, as expected!


    This is mu Qingyang''s plan, that is to fight all the time without being able to tell the winner or the loser. In the end, there is no way to judge them. Moreover, most of them will judge them to be tied.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang look at each other, and they can see a little smile from each other''s eyes.


    On the stand, she took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. If she really kept fighting, the sweat would be dangerous if she threw it out on the plant!


    "Girl, don''t fight. Stop. Stop. You''re tied. Don''t fight." Bad old man a smile toward mu bingyue''s direction, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang finish the last move, then gradually fall down.


    "Good, good, good!" Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, the palace protector nodded angrily and said, "in this case, let''s level it."


    The palace protector looked at this and that, and several judges nodded slowly and could not be refuted.


    "I am the highest judge. I have the right to decide such reasonable things, and Several other judges have already agreed. If you want to refute, you have no chance! " Bad old man said with a proud smile on his face.


    "You, you..."


    "All right, I''m going to announce that the two players on the stage, you''ve tied, and you''re going to advance together!" The bad old man no longer asked for the advice of the palace guard. He waved his hand and made a decision.


    Gong Xinxian looked at the two people who were fighting slowly on the stage. They both ate Yiqi Pills. It was really fruitless to fight like this. However, it was such a draw and was not reconciled! What should I do? Is there a second move?


    The palace protector didn''t dare to be the master. He took a look at Gong Xinxian.


    What to do?


    They have a thousand calculations, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "This..." The palace protector''s face was black, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Since he knew that Meng Tianhao and mu bingyue xingdark cooperated with each other, he didn''t like Gong HUFA. Seeing him say this, he was even more angry. Meng Tianhao said, "if you don''t agree with him, are you going to take a three-day and three night competition here?"


    "I also agree that the two brothers and sisters on stage are very affectionate, and the magic is so strong. I think a tie is the best way to do it. There is absolutely no better plan than this one!" Meng Tianhao, a weak man on his face, also said a word.


    The future grandson-in-law is really good. He is not only gifted, but also has strong magic. His brain melon seeds are also active.


    "The rules are dead, people are alive, and the rules don''t say that they can''t be tied. Now, under special circumstances, we have to deal with them specially." Mr. Lin was busy echoing the words of star dark, and nodded to himself, feeling a bit proud.


    The purpose is to separate their brothers and sisters, and to make them even? This not only goes against their original intention, but also makes mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang less dangerous and directly enters the finals. Isn''t this a wedding dress for others?


    Are you kidding?


    "No, there is no such precedent. There will always be a result of the competition. Either you lose or you win. How can two people draw? No, absolutely not The palace protector said firmly.


    His voice was gentle and powerful, and every word was penetrated into the ears of those present. Xing dark was always a silent person, and the people present knew something about it. At present, he said so many words at one breath, and every sentence was reasonable. He could not tolerate other people''s refutation. Several people looked at each other and didn''t really know how to deal with it.


    "Yes, it''s not a way for them to fight like this. It''s obvious that the brothers and sisters are deeply in love. This is a contest, not a contest. But the rules of the contest do not say that people are not allowed to play like this! Do you really have to wait for them to be tired and one of them will admit defeat? I think The strength of these two brothers and sisters is one of the best among the many competitors. In this case, no one is unlucky to judge a tie? " The stars are dark and the way.


    "Draw?" Several judges looked at each other and were surprised at the fresh proposal, but no one said yes or no rashly!


    "It''s better to Let them draw Star dark, sitting in the back seat of the judge, suddenly said something lazily.The two brothers and sisters, it seems, are afraid that they will not become enemies under any circumstances. There are no elders who do not like them.


    The two brothers and sisters did this, which greatly saved his face and made him feel at ease!


    For this point, old man Lin Ye felt particularly gratified.


    Therefore, he is neither anxious nor embarrassed. Instead, he sighs that the two children are smart. Now, no matter how the judge does, he will not lose face. More importantly, the two children will not turn against each other!


    Old man Lin is also embarrassed. However, the wonderful picture of fighting in the stands is for the Lin family. The two children are his good grandchildren!


    "No more noise. What can you do?" The two old men looked at each other with anger and disappointment in their eyes.


    Seeing that the two venerable old men were about to tear them up in front of the younger generation, the old ancestor of the Lin family, as the master, quickly reconciled and said, "two, don''t quarrel, or don''t quarrel!"


    "You Well, it''s not, it''s not. What do you say? "


    "What do you want to do? They are playing, and there are no fouls or mistakes. Can you stop them? " The bad old man gave a sneer, with a sneer and a sneer on his face.


    Mu bingyue coldly glanced at the palace protector over there. He was old and thought about all these gossip things. It was not atmospheric at all.


    is inexplicable, the palace protection method that the Mu ice moon looks is unexpectedly old face is red, flashed a false heart.


    Mu bingyue said happily: "in this case, I will quit the competition. In the next round, I will not participate. In this case, the number of people is just right, isn''t it?"

 C461

    Her voice fell, and everyone looked at her strangely.


    Quit the game?


    Don''t she know that with her strength now, she has a great chance to win the championship?


    "You''re not proud, but you''ve just broken my tricks? It''s just an appetizer. There''s a steady stream of tricks behind it, and you''ll never be able to resist it. Do you think it''s great to win this time? " Gong Xinxian said fiercely.


    "Well In fact, you are right Mu bingyue nodded again and looked at Gong Xinxian''s eyes, with a strong irony and self-confidence: "Gong Xinxian, this is the reason why you lose. A person has no other people in his heart, no feelings, only believe in himself, only love yourself, then you will never succeed! Even if you can make you magic, you won''t succeed! "


    Gong Xinxian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, huff and puff: "even if it is, then, how about that? You, you shouldn''t have enjoyed the privilege, didn''t you? "


    Or you don''t understand human nature You are such a dark human nature! In your opinion, all people are the same as you. They are as selfish as you. They don''t talk about the feelings between their relatives. If it''s you, you will never give up. If it''s such a good opportunity, you must try your best. No one can give up, right? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "Why?" Gong Xinxian didn''t want to speak, but mu bingyue said so, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Gong Xinxian, in fact, your strategy is good. For people like you and Lin Miaozhi, such a plan is sure to win. But do you know why you lost? " Mu bingyue looks at Gong Xinxian and asks seriously.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Gong Xinxian swallows a mouthful of saliva, and stares at mu bingyue fiercely. Lin Miaozhi on one side is also on guard. Looking at mu bingyue, both of them seem to be afraid that mu bingyue will suddenly be in trouble and will take action.


    Her face was cold and her feet kept going until she came to the front of Gong Xinxian and then stopped slowly.


    She drank two mouthfuls of cold water and handed it to Qiuju. After thinking about it, she turned and walked to Gong Xinxian''s side.


    Mu bingyue glanced at Qiuju and shook her head with a smile: "how can it be? How can I be caught in a trap and turn against my brother? "


    Qiuju and Wan''er gathered around and handed mu bingyue a towel and wiped her sweat. Qiuju was even more worried and said, "Miss, you scared me to death. I thought you were really fighting with the eldest young master!"


    Said, brother and sister two people display body shape together, fly down from the grandstand.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "thank you, big brother."


    Looking at mu bingyue, he said positively: "well, little sister, brother must win the championship, go into the misty forest with you, and help you get what you want."


    Mu Qingyang''s heart a burst of moving, over the years looking for a little sister, no little sister''s regret seems to be all filled at this moment!


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and shook her head: "brother, I don''t need a champion. I just need to go into the fog forest and get what I want. But you need it. You don''t need to feel guilty. You are my brother. Even if I want the champion, give it to you, how can I prevent it?"


    "Little sister, you Why don''t you talk to me? " In the burst of warm applause, Mu Qingyang looked back, puzzled at mu bingyue.


    Everyone is very excited, their excitement, can hardly be described by words!


    As soon as the Xue family''s Dharma protector''s voice fell, the audience burst into drum like applause for a long time.


    "Palace protector, you''d better agree. Anyway, our four judges will not refute it. You You can do it yourself. " The Xue family''s judge said coldly: "it''s settled. Miss Gong will join the misty forest and give up the election to win the championship."


    "Judges, do you have a decision? Or Do you want to see me fight my brother for three days and three nights? " Mu bingyue shouts.


    Because she has experienced this kind of thing, in her capacity, ordered Mu Ling, Mu Ling are not willing to resist this temptation. Confused, why are their brothers and sisters So abnormal?


    She is more surprised than Lin Miaozhi!


    "Well, but..." Lin Miaozhi hesitated. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    "I, I didn''t, Miss Gong. I didn''t say anything. My mother asked me just now, and I didn''t reveal it at all!" Lin Miaozhi was startled and quickly waved to deny.


    "Did you tell me the plan, Mubing?" Gong Xinxian turned her head and looked at Lin Miaozhi. Her voice was cold and cold. She asked, "are you?"


    Must be mu bingyue see through their own plan, so deliberately so angry with their own!


    The development of things, completely beyond her expectations, human nature is this, how can there be an accident?


    Gong Xinxian under the stage is also pale, very ugly!


    This Is there really such a person who doesn''t think about himself? Impossible, unrealistic!


    Give up your quota to your big brother?How could she? How could it be so selfless?


    Just thought of a good idea, unexpectedly so wine glass Mu ice moon to dissolve?


    "No, no!" There are also ways to protect the Dharma.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the judge of the Xue family nodded slowly and said, "although there is no such precedent, but Miss Mu has come to this wave of competition, I believe everyone has no opinion! So That''s the decision. "


    The rest of the judges looked at each other, which was not very straightforward at this time. They just winked at the judges of the Xue family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will withdraw from the next competition. I only need one place to participate in the misty forest. Should it be ok?" Mu bingyue asked several other judges.


    The palace protector frowned: "you..."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "what? When the palace protector is old, is his ear bad? Don''t you understand me


    "You You give up? Do you really give up? " The palace guard on the judge''s seat seemed unbelievable. Looking at mu bingyue in surprise was like looking at a monster.


    Therefore, mu bingyue''s exit is actually the best choice, at least to win the title of Mu Qingyang, is to earn a way of blood.


    At least this brother and sister fight, three days and three nights also can''t tell the winner, until the moment of winning the championship, can''t let two people draw again, win the championship together?


    But Think of just now she and Mu Qingyang opponent scene, seems to win the championship, it is not so easy ah!


    Mu bingyue chuckles. This woman doesn''t know who she sent to inform the palace. She has been run over and killed by the star dark people!


    I don''t know.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." Mu bingyue road.

 C462

    Gong Xinxian coldly stares at mu bingyue and sees that she has no fear at all. Her heart is angry and resentful, but she is totally helpless.


    Mu bingyue gave a slow smile and said to Gong Xinxian, "if you have only such a small trick, I will underestimate you. It''s meaningless to be right with such an opponent! Gong Xinxian, I''m looking forward to your big move. Don''t let me down


    In the palace heart Xian hate to gnash teeth almost to kill the eyes, mu bingyue laughing left.


    "I said business would be good tomorrow. what about you? What are you looking at over there for? Think it''s not going to be a threat to us? "


    Mu bingyue then came back to God and looked at Liu Zixuan and asked, "what''s the matter? What did you say


    Liu Zixuan looked at her strangely. Seeing that her eyes had been staring at a noodle shop on the corner of the street, she stretched out his hand and swayed in front of her eyes for two times and said, "Hello, bingyue, what are you thinking?"


    Mu bingyue did not answer.


    This kind of dialogue has been spread over and over again in this huge street. Everyone is determined to come to the first restaurant for dinner tomorrow. Looking at such a scene, Liu Zixuan smiles and closes his mouth. Seeing that the atmosphere is almost adjusted, Liu Zixuan takes mu bingyue and sits in the extended balcony. He gives mu bingyue a cup of tea and says, "tomorrow will be born You''re so smart, bingyue. I think I''ve really taken advantage of your partnership! "


    "You all come? Then I''ll come too! "


    "These dishes are very interesting. They look delicious, especially those girls with uniform clothes. I will come tomorrow."


    "And the cold gourd? The bitter gourd is so refined and expensive that I can''t buy one for my children. I''ll come here to eat tomorrow. "


    "Ah, one Yiqi pill will be awarded to the 100th guest who enters the store? My son is practicing magic. I''m going to eat tomorrow and try my luck! "


    This flyer is specially designed by mu bingyue. It clearly states the specific discount and details. There is no advertising channel in this era. The only way is word-of-mouth. Once it is lost, it is impossible to wash white with Internet as in the 21st century. Therefore, she needs to be perfect.


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, the guys on the first floor all went forward to send out "flyers".


    Mu bingyue said in a loud voice: "Dear neighbors, tomorrow is a good day for the opening of the first restaurant. All the customers who enter the shop will have a discount. They can eat more and give them free. You can take a look at our leaflet!"


    The copper plate was exchanged for three sacks. When they were sprinkling, the people at the bottom were picking it up and fighting for it. There was also a group helping to sprinkle it. The people gathered more and more.


    That night, taking advantage of the delicious restaurant Oh, no, it''s called the first restaurant now. When there are many pedestrians outside the first restaurant, mu bingyue and Liu Zixuan stand by the huge window on the second floor of the restaurant, scattering copper plates.


    However, this is the shortcut to cultivate talents and obtain the treasure of genius, so we have to go.


    The fog forest is so dangerous that no one can guarantee that he will come back.


    Although there are elders, you still have to prepare your own daily consumables, medicines and other things. You can''t go empty handed. You still need time to say goodbye to your family. You even have to explain your will.


    Bad old man is in charge of leading the team. There are also some respected elders from several big families, as well as several teachers in the magic academy.


    Going to the misty forest is not an ordinary place. There will be countless dangers and great consumption.


    The day before the opening of the business, the old man and several judges set a time. They will leave for the misty forest in half a month. During this time, we will have enough time to prepare, buy and practice!


    On the other hand, the sauce for the hot pot has been completely prepared, and the person making it, without asking, is Wan''er, which makes mu bingyue look up at Wan''er''s ability and demeanor. She suddenly thinks, if she can, can you ask Chongli to ask Wan''er to come over. With such a helper, no matter what you do, you can get twice the result with half the effort Enough to surpass.


    Hotpot pots have been made hundreds of, such a short time to play so many, I have to say, Liu Zixuan''s handling ability is really very strong.


    These days, she is busy again with the delicious Xuan, just waiting for the opening.


    Three days later, it was the opening day of Mu bingyue''s delicious restaurant. She didn''t have time to show up in the Lin family. Moreover, she intended to let Mu Qingyang do it alone. In this way, she could establish prestige and contacts in the Lin family, and make mobingyue music relaxed.


    When he woke up the next morning, he got good news as expected. Mu Qingyang won the championship. The ancestor of the Lin family ordered him to celebrate for three days.


    Although with the star dark has not yet had a substantive relationship, but now two people sleep together every day, seems to have become a habit and instinct!


    Mu bingyue first went back to have a rest for an afternoon. At night, she talked with the second lady in secret, and then she fell asleep with the star darkness.


    Mu Qingyang won the championship, there is no suspense, but there is no mu bingyue. The competition is over.In the next contest, mu bingyue doesn''t need to attend or watch.


    This, but Gong Xinxian caused trouble first!


    Very good, with the words of Gong Xinxian, her action, more convenient!


    Mu bingyue''s step of repentance, his face spread a smile, suddenly shook his hand, turned away.


    "Mubingyue, you wait, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Gong Xinxian looks at mu bingyue''s back, almost yelling out such a sentence.


    In this way, she has the reason to kill Gong Xinxian, so as to make the Revenge of the palace family slow down!


    She can not be low-key now, she will make things big, the bigger the better, she wants to let the whole Yancheng people know that she is fighting with Gong Xinxian!


    "No, I saw a strange man there!" Mu bingyue''s eyes postponed and glanced in the past, but the man had already left. He was wearing a very wide black robe, but the inside of the black robe was empty. Moreover, this person was much higher than ordinary people. His walking posture was also very strange. What''s more, it was more strange that His sleeves seemed to be empty and wrinkled. It was strange that he could not see clearly in such a dark night.


    This person makes mu bingyue feel a little flustered.


    When she was looking at that person, she clearly felt that the man had a pair of empty eyes and was also looking at her strangely. She looked at it, and she was inexplicably distracted. Now I think of it, I still feel very strange!

 C463

    "Is that man in the noodle shop opposite?" Liu Zixuan asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, I was in the noodle shop opposite just now, but now I''m gone. The man It''s really strange. I can''t tell you how it feels


    "Oh? What''s so strange? " Liu Zixuan looked at the empty noodle shop on the opposite side and asked a puzzled question. There was no one in the opposite noodle shop.


    "What can I do for Miss Mu so late?" Meng Tianhao kisses the patella.


    After knocking on the door, Meng Tianhao''s hair is loose, and he is wearing a cape. Obviously, he has already gone to sleep. He is called by mu bingyue and gets up again.


    Since Gong Xinxian has already known that she has cooperation with Meng Tianhao, and she is ready to end it immediately, Gong Xinxian seems to have no need to hide and hide any more. This is more open and aboveboard, but it makes people relax their vigilance.


    This time into Meng Tianhao''s room, she did not too deliberately avoid and hide, and is fair to go to Meng Tianhao''s room door knock.


    Along the way, mu bingyue pays great attention to whether there is anyone behind her. However, on the way to the Chenxi Inn, there is no one to follow, and no suspicious things happen. This makes mu bingyue feel relieved, but she will not give up.


    Mu bingyue nodded, went downstairs and went to the Chenxi Inn from the back door.


    "Well, go ahead and be careful." Liu Zixuan road.


    "Brother Xuan, I have my own sense of propriety, and, as you said, I''m fighting for everything. I''m just doing a precaution now." Mu bingyue road.


    "You..."


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said to Liu Zixuan, "no, I''m looking for Meng Tianhao to protect the restaurant. The restaurant has just opened. I don''t want to see any moths, but If the other party is not for the restaurant, but for me alone, I will not worry


    "Looking for Meng Tianhao? At this time, he was afraid that he had fallen asleep. Prince Meng was not in good health, and If you really think there is something wrong, you should not go to Meng Tianhao, so as not to be found out. Knowing that you are on guard and will change your strategy, we will be more difficult to deal with! " Liu Zixuan road.


    "I went back to him in the evening and told him that I would go to find Meng Tianhao first." The color of the moon on Mubing is still the same.


    "Well Let''s go and consult with your highness. " Liu Zixuan road.


    "What brother Xuan said, why didn''t I have to worry about it?"


    Liu Zixuan looked up and down mu bingyue unexpectedly and said with a smile: "how? Ice moon, when are you worried? "


    Mu bingyue sighed again and said, "Gong Xinxian''s plan is not willing to believe Lin Miaozhi, so I don''t know what she is going to do next. Her messenger was killed by the star dark man, but She has brought so many people, and in this wild goose City, many people are willing to help her and please her. I''m afraid that she will make a surprise killing move, and I can''t take it. "


    "Oh?" Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue with some doubts.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes. If it''s OK just to come to the restaurant, I''m afraid It''s Gong Xinxian''s next move. "


    "Let''s be careful. You don''t have to worry too much." Liu Zixuan is on the right side of Mu bingyue.


    Now I think of that man in black''s empty eyes. Although she is far away from her, she can''t see clearly, but what she has no reason to fear is to worry. Her heart is like being blocked by something.


    "If that''s true, I won''t worry about it, but obviously not. If this man is rich, why don''t he take a carriage and go back to the noodle shop to eat noodles? If he is lame It doesn''t make sense. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. On the contrary, there were two more children running around. You say Isn''t that strange? "


    "Well, I''ll go later. Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Maybe that person is lame and it''s not convenient to grab copper! Or He has a lot of silver, and he doesn''t want to rob copper at all


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, let''s go to the kitchen again. Tonight, we''ll order people to focus on the kitchen. Don''t let anyone touch it. The channel of delivering food should be more careful. We just opened. We can''t make any trouble!"


    "There''s something wrong with that." Liu Zixuan frowned for a moment and said, "it''s not the opponent who wants to give us a set of restaurants, right? Tomorrow is the opening day of the restaurant. Those people Maybe you''ll get some moths in the restaurant


    "Yes, as brother Xuan thinks, everyone is robbing for copper. Why does that person He''s been sitting there eating noodles? He''s paying attention to our side, looking into my eyes, I''m I feel very uneasy and strange! " Mu bingyue road.


    "In Throw copper. What''s the matter Liu Zixuan casually hit a, but the next moment, he was surprised and incredible looking at mu bingyue, puzzled: "I understand, I know what you are talking about."


    "Brother Xuan, what were we doing just now?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Is it strange to eat noodles?" Liu Zixuan gave a helpless smile and said, "bingyue, I said, you must be too busy these days, so it''s a bit of vegetation. People who go to the noodle shop are of course going to eat noodles. Is it normal not to eat noodles?""The man has been sitting there eating noodles, so it''s strange!" said Mu bingyue


    "Still thinking about that man? Well, what''s the matter with that man? I''ll help you analyze it! " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue and sighs helplessly.


    "Ah, I wonder why that man is so strange!" Liu Zixuan''s words, let mu bingyue react all of a sudden, she stood up fiercely, looking at liuzixuan afraid to say.


    "Is it because you are too busy these days that you are worried?" Liu Zixuan laughed and said, "look, there are so many people robbing for copper. If you listen to what they say, I think if there is no accident, most of the people who rob copper will come to the restaurant to eat tomorrow. Even if they don''t come, they will help us spread the word of mouth. What are you worried about such a good business?"


    "Er In short, a strange person in all aspects, brother Xuan, how can I feel a little flustered in my heart? " Mu bingyue turns to look at Liu Zixuan road.


    Mu bingyue said: "I would like to ask you to send someone to help me look at the first restaurant. I don''t want to have someone do tricks in my restaurant when it opens. I don''t know if your highness is convenient?"


    Meng Tianhao nodded: "what''s the difficulty? How many people do you need? "


    "More is better, tonight I found a strange man, so I''d better be careful. " Mu bingyue road.

 C464

    Meng Tianhao nodded: "no problem, what can you find tonight? It seems that she is not an ordinary person who can make miss Mu so dignified and cautious


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s just a strange person, but I''m not sure. It''s better to be careful."


    Inexplicably, mu bingyue felt curious and uncomfortable in his heart, so he described to Meng Tianhao the situation when he saw the man in black. The more he listened, the more serious Meng Tianhao listened. Finally, he looked at mu bingyue with an incredible face and asked: "you mean At last I saw two running children? "


    The dishes of her restaurant will bring people a sense of freshness. If other restaurants follow suit after the novelty, her restaurant will be scattered, and if other restaurants sell cheaper, they will steal business.


    First, the restaurant has a good momentum. With the influence of Mu bingyue, the rich lady, the eldest prince, the ancestors of the Lin family, and the bad old man, the business of the restaurant will never be worse. Now the restaurant thinks of a lot of dishes, all of which are very innovative. These days, mu bingyue secretly goes to a lot of restaurants to taste and try, but there is no such thing A family with its own characteristics is mostly regular, which is the habit of time and space.


    Back to the Lake Pavilion, mu bingyue is not sleepy, while waiting for star dark, while writing recipes.


    Wan''er, such a person, is really suitable to stay around as a helper. In fact, according to the modern saying, this kind of person can only be regarded as a personal assistant? Such a capable assistant, please give her another dozen!


    The longer Wan''er follows her, the more satisfied she is with her.


    "Yes, miss." Wan''er is busy.


    Looking at Wan''er, mu bingyue sighed deeply and said to Wan''er, "OK, go back to rest. Don''t talk too much when you see Qiuju. She can''t hide things."


    Wan''er shut her mouth. Ba, never said a word.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said helplessly, "no, it''s not so serious, not to mention I''m also curious. Who is this person? How much resentment do you have with me? Can''t wait


    Wan''er was speechless for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "if the situation is serious, then I''ll send a signal to the master. Our people will come out to protect the young lady immediately. As long as there are our people, no one can disturb you


    Mu bingyue laughed and said helplessly, "Wan''er, if I can''t resist it, others will kill you together. When your master pursues it, even if the real murderer is found, people can not admit it. There is no proof of death!"


    She clearly hated herself, but it was because she was the one who needed to be separated again. It was rare that she was so loyal.


    Wan''er''s words, but let mu bingyue have a bit of an accident.


    Mu bingyue''s face was ugly, and Wan''er regretted it. She could not help but say: "don''t worry, miss. No matter who she is, Wan''er will protect you well even if she tries her best. You are the one the master needs, and you will not be able to I show my true identity, and I can resist it


    If it was gong Xinxian, mu bingyue would not be so worried, but if it wasn''t Gong Xinxian Who is that? She has to be more careful!


    It''s so sneaky. It doesn''t seem like Gong Xinxian''s style. Is there someone else?


    "I''m looking at a strange man tonight, as you say The other party should also know that the restaurant is not easy to start with, then Since it''s not for the restaurant, it''s for me? " Mu bingyue''s face was slightly on one side, a bit ugly.


    Wan''er said: "with so many people watching the restaurant, it''s very difficult to have problems. It''s you, miss I think you''ve been too tired recently and you''re not looking well


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "nothing. I''m just a little worried about the restaurant."


    "Is something wrong, miss?" Wan''er is careful and looks at mu bingyue and asks.


    She doesn''t care about Gong Xinxian''s moves, but there are so many people in the restaurant that she can''t control. She needs to be more careful.


    Now she has not completely controlled the Lin family. Therefore, mu bingyue should be careful and avoid all unnecessary situations.


    After a long walk, mu bingyue said, "I''m not sure about Lin''s family now. I''d better go to the wrestling hall. I''ll have a rest in huxinting tonight."


    The night line answered and disappeared in the night. After Qiuju and Wan''er came out, they helped mu bingyue into the carriage and drove to the Lin family.


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Well, good. Continue to observe. Remember, as long as there is something strange about Gong Xinxian, please report it to me immediately, especially these days. Do you understand?" Mu bingyue said to the night.


    "This time we arrested the messenger and forced him to write a fake letter to Gong Xinxian. In the name of the Gong family, Gong Xinxian was a bit strange about the messenger''s reply, but she didn''t think much about it. At least she didn''t send another messenger." Walking at night is another way.


    "Oh? How did you do it? " Mu bingyue asked again.At night, he said, "Gong Xinxian sent someone to urge her. Maybe she felt that the messenger had gone for several days, and the palace family had no news, so she sent someone to chase after her again!"


    Mu bingyue said: "nothing, where is Gong Xinxian? Is there any change? "


    "No, miss. What''s the matter?" Night line some strange asked a, he vaguely aware of Mu bingyue is not right.


    "Night trip, have you found any suspicious people around me?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Night walk.


    After leaving with Meng Tianhao, mu bingyue leaves the gate of the dawn Inn and makes a secret signal in the open place. The night trip appears in front of her.


    Meng Tianhao thought about it for a while and said: "nothing. Maybe I think too much. In a word, I will send more people to guard the door of your restaurant. You can rest assured."


    "Well, it was dark, so I didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but I saw two children running from the noodle shop to grab the copper Mu bingyue asked, and looked at Meng Tianhao doubtfully and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Therefore, mu bingyue wants to think out more special dishes, so that the hot situation of restaurant management will continue. This will create a eating habit for diners and make others get used to eating in her restaurant!


    This is his purpose, so mu bingyue can''t relax for a moment, and can''t let others have any opportunity to take advantage of.


    "I''m so tired. Why hasn''t stardark come back?" Mu bingyue wrote a recipe. Her eyes were a little bit tired. She rubbed her eyes and opened the window to look outside.

 C465

    In huxinting, because of the special structure of the house, mu bingyue doesn''t want her private life to be disturbed too much, so there is no servant here.


    The scenery of lakes and mountains outside is very pleasant. Mu bingyue nodded lightly. The lotus and wave light outside the Lake Pavilion are really beautiful. There are no people waiting for them, or in other words, they hide in the hidden places on the bank to protect them. It is only pleasant but not harmful to the scenery that mu bingyue does not find out.


    Mu bingyue looks at the scenery outside the window and thinks for a moment. Suddenly, she reacts what she is like. Her face suddenly changes and she goes back two steps.


    How could there be dwarfs?


    Dwarfs?


    This What''s going on?


    However, their hands are so agile and their lightness skills are so sharp. When they fly over, they even bring the cruel sound of the broken wind. All these things All let mu bingyue surprise, all let mu bingyue can''t believe it!


    These people''s bodies, like a child of three or five years old!


    Not because of how terrible these people are, but because of these people She couldn''t believe it.


    Mu bingyue looks stunned!


    The sound of water came out again and again. Countless people jumped up from the bottom of the lake and leaped towards the pavilion in the middle of the lake. One by one, they all had a ferocious force and made a desperate dash!


    Clatter, clatter!


    Boom, boom!


    Because of Mu bingyue''s words, they were still moving forward cautiously, and their surging speed was faster, and even some of them had already soared out of the water, straight thorn to Mu bingyue!


    More and more people at the bottom of the lake are flocking to the pavilion in the middle of the lake where mu bingyue is located, while fewer and fewer people are nearby.


    The keen vigilance of those secret guards made them know that there was danger and that there was an enemy invasion, but they obviously did not find anything wrong. When mu bingyue called out, everyone seemed to react and look at the bottom of the lake!


    "They are under the river bed!" Mu bingyue suddenly called out.


    Now the important thing is, how to deal with these people!


    Gong Xinxian or Gong HUFA don''t have this idea. These are two extremely proud people. Mu bingyue thinks that they can''t come up with such a delicate method. Who is that?


    Now, she is more and more sure that these people are definitely not Gong Xinxian''s people.


    Mu bingyue has to admit the power of these people!


    The seemingly safer Huxin Pavilion is actually more convenient for Tibetans. These people As expected, he worked hard in his mind. He grasped everything so well and calculated well, even his heart calculated well.


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks that maybe the strange person in the noodle shop just now was deliberately lured by mu bingyue to make her confused and live in the Lake Pavilion instead.


    The cartilage powder just now, I''m afraid it''s because they''ve been lying in ambush at the bottom of the river.


    This shows that there are countless people at the bottom of the lake, rushing to her position!


    Where the lotus, every lotus leaf has a different degree of impact, taking advantage of the reflection of the moon, occasionally you can see the lake drifting aloe thin pole.


    All around the pavilion in the middle of the lake are people.


    Mu bingyue looked around and her eyes became more and more fierce.


    It''s full of people!


    Mu bingyue''s fear and horror became more and more serious. She opened the window and began to look around.


    How can there be people at the bottom of the lake?


    What''s going on?


    If there were no people at the bottom of the lake, it would not have happened!


    There are people at the bottom of the lake!


    Suddenly, mu bingyue reacted suddenly!


    If it is really windy and windy, then These lotus should be rippling in pieces. How can the single piece impact? It''s really weird!


    More strange is, those lotus not only rippling fierce, but also not a whole piece of rippling!


    And rippling very strange, tonight calm, how can those lotus leaves sway so much?


    Calm lake, those lotus flowers are rippling, impact.


    The lake is covered with lotus lake, which looks calm, but makes mu bingyue''s face slightly changed.


    She couldn''t help looking at the lake.


    The Lake Pavilion is a pond, surrounded by water, sleep and lotus. At night, it emits a delicate fragrance. It is very common for frogs to chirp and chirp. But the crowing of insects and frogs stops. It''s really strange.


    The frogs seem to have stopped tonight and become very quiet. What''s going on?


    Eh There''s something wrong!


    However, everywhere is calm, in addition to some insects more loud, really no accident.


    The guards around the lake appeared, but mu bingyue was counted carefully, and one third of them were removed. The rest of the dark guards seemed to find that it was not appropriate. They all looked grave.


    She no longer hesitated, issued a signal sound, and then hard to lie down around the window, want to see the movement around.Mu bingyue thinks, this person is meticulous, do so extreme, those who guard around, also don''t know whether has been subdued.


    This Songjin cartilage powder is very powerful. No wonder she feels very tired and confused. It turns out that she was poisoned!


    What''s going on? What should we do?


    But who is he? Mu bingyue has no clue at all, and is very flustered in his heart.


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of the strange man in black in the noodle shop opposite the first restaurant. Is it related to him?


    That is to say, Gong Xinxian won''t do this at all. Who is that?


    Gong Xinxian''s palace has a pharmacist, but she didn''t carry it with her. Moreover, Gong Xinxian doesn''t have such a careful mind!


    What''s going on? Who arranged the scene so delicately?


    This kind of medicine formula is very complex, and requires very high skills, mixed in the candle or poured on the surface of the ice, with the melting of the ice, emitting a smell, not to mention ordinary people, even mu bingyue is very difficult to find out!


    Inside the candle, there is an extremely light, almost smell out of the mysterious fragrance - Pine tendon cartilage powder.


    The whole room lit seven or eight candles, mu bingyue blew out one by one, and then stopped by the last candle, his face was dignified, and he felt the atmosphere around him with vigilance.


    She took up the candle, looked at it twice, smelled it again, and immediately changed her face and blew it out.


    These people are so short and skillful. Besides the dwarfs, where can there be other people?


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of the noodle shop opposite the first restaurant. That person is also a dwarf. If you think like this, you can explain it.


    In other words, it is not a dwarf, but two dwarfs stacked together, so they appear to be higher than ordinary people. After they were found by mu bingyue, they recovered to be two children and ran away, which made mu bingyue confused and unimaginable!

 C466

    This It''s incredible!


    Mu bingyue''s brain suddenly remembered some words.


    Dwarfs, they may not be completely dead. They regard starlight as their greatest enemy!


    Said to dry, mubingyue quickly wrapped himself into a zongzi!


    At this time, she had to run or have other sports. Obviously, she had no strength. She covered herself with a quilt and threw down the ice basin with cartilage powder. The temperature was raised and the quilt was covered. In such a weather, sweating was a matter of minutes!


    After waiting for him to go down, mu bingyue looked around for a circle, and finally locked on the bedding again.


    Dark Wei Leng for a while, immediately nod a way: "yes, miss!"


    "No, go down and kill all these dwarfs!" Mu bingyue road.


    Although his heart is relaxed, he says, "what''s the best way to save him? Do you want to keep throwing things down? "


    Is this the way to kill dwarfs? With villain''s body shape, a basin and throw down, knot solid hit, there is no strength to fight back!


    Every time you throw one of them, there is a cry of surprise from the lake, and then there is a gush of blood. I think it is the dwarf who was hit.


    Said, with the fastest speed, the room''s five large basins are all thrown into the water.


    However, he is well-trained, naturally will not resist, immediately nodded and said to Mu bingyue: "yes!"


    "Ah?" Dark Wei Leng for a moment, all the illusions disappear in a moment, looking at mu bingyue in dismay, is this kind of small thing to do?


    "You, throw all the ice into the water!" Mu bingyue road.


    He was secretly happy. He thought that mu bingyue liked his skills and asked him to protect him closely. If he succeeded, his highness would look at him with great respect and entrust him with a heavy responsibility. Maybe he would leave the dark guard like a night walk and become a person with him.


    Dark Wei was ordered, without saying a word to fly up: "Miss, what do you want?"


    Mu bingyue thought of this, said to dry, looked around a circle, pointed to a dark guard: "you, come up!"


    Her sweat can detoxify, of course, also can eliminate these cartilage powder!


    She''s poisoned now. She can''t use her Kung Fu. It''s also Her sweat is OK!


    Mu bingyue slowly calms down, standing in the Lake Pavilion, thinking of a solution quickly in his mind!


    A few eye contact and signal communication, some of the people deal with the dwarfs, the dwarfs flying out of the water, the other part of the people, they all fly to the first floor of the Lake Pavilion, and begin to kill and climb up, trying to capture the dwarfs admiring the ice moon!


    The fighting here is fierce. The dark guards of stars and darkness have all been well trained. After a little look, they can see the way. They know that they are flying out of the water to attract their attention. The real purpose is just to make time for their people to climb on the Lake Pavilion!


    Is Meng Tianhao has defected, regret, do not intend to cooperate with them?


    Mu bingyue''s hope now seems to be on Meng Tianhao. But Meng Tianhao had already guessed it at that time. Why not tell mu bingyue the truth?


    When he went to see Meng Tianhao just now, he asked mu bingyue if he saw two running children at the entrance of the noodle shop. Mu bingyue said that he was a bit strange at that time. Could he have guessed something?


    Something came to her mind!


    There was a strong sense of anxiety in her heart. What should these dwarfs do if they wanted to catch her? Let Wan''er or star dark, even Mu Qingyang, even the people of liuzixuan know it!


    They are some rough people who have been specially trained. After grasping the pier, they climb fast and quickly, which almost makes mu bingyue unbelievable!


    Mu bingyue''s face is ugly and anxious. Looking down, most of the dwarfs on the water have rushed to the Lake Pavilion and climbed up with the pier of the pavilion.


    What to do, what to do?


    On the water, more and more dwarfs fly up. The number of dark guards can dive down, but they are too busy to rush to the front to save mu bingyue!


    The dwarfs scattered all the people around her who could be mobilized and clearly came to her alone.


    Unprecedented, with a sense of fear, in the face of danger, she can do nothing.


    Mu bingyue is in a mess and doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    These people have been prepared. What should she do?


    Mu bingyue looked at the speed of those people on the water, and felt more anxious and helpless.


    However, there are too many of them. Mu bingyue sees that those on the water are fighting with the dark guard, but those under the water, perhaps because there is a fight on the water, they swim faster. They all face the Lake Pavilion where mu bingyue is, as if they had made an appointment.


    The number of dwarfs is so large that as soon as they fly out of the water, they will be killed by the starlight people immediately!She can not escape, only waiting for the dark star guard.


    Mu bingyue is in a panic. These dwarfs fight with Xingdan all the year round, and they have a secret mind. They know Xingdan''s people like the palm of their hands. This time, they are fully prepared to attack them. Mu bingyue feels that She may have no way out, the fear and worry in her heart haunt her, so that she does not know what to do for a while, her heart is in a mess, thinking of countermeasures, helpless!


    Mu bingyue is shocked. These dwarfs are so well prepared that they can get rid of one third of the dark guards in such a short time. Although there are not many people, they still This is also a great existence!


    And the dark guard was one-third less, and these people were obviously eliminated by the dwarfs!


    Mu bingyue looks at the whole scene solemnly.


    However, because of the special structure of the Lake Pavilion, mu bingyue never needs a servant when she is resting at night. Now, it''s a big deal!


    Mu bingyue is now in the loose tendon cartilage powder, is unable to display any internal force, also cannot escape. So, with the help of Wan''er is the best way!


    The dwarfs are the retiring subordinates. If they see Wan''er and Wan''er shows her identity, they may have a beating effect on them.


    Where is Wan''er!


    What about Wan''er?


    The temperature is constantly rising. After the temperature of the room rises, it is covered with bedding, and the sweat of the moon of ice, just like rain, keeps rising and rising again


    She kept drying, the heat of collapse, feel the strength inside the body, seems to be a little bit of recovery


    She believed that she would be able to fully recover her strength with another incense stick. She had never wanted to sweat more than she did now!

 C467

    On the other hand, for the dwarfs, mu bingyue is also worried.


    This is not the first time the dwarf''s path has been touched, this is the second time, so She has to be careful.


    She stretched out her hand, took a glass of water and drank it, praying silently in her heart that she would sweat more and be able to do more In this way, she won''t have to be captured by the dwarfs!


    In front of the cave are luxuriant green trees, covering several openings. In front of the stream is a flat land with a wide view. It''s really a good place to hide. These dwarfs are meticulous and intelligent, but It''s a headache not to be on the right track!


    In the middle of the mountain forest in the countryside, they found a cave with a stream to rest.


    Finally, half an hour later, the dwarf stopped.


    Mu bingyue was tied up and struggling constantly, and she was sweating more and more. Although she didn''t sweat like rain, she fell a little after a distance. There was no problem at all.


    Mu bingyue believes that star dark will soon find her hiding place along these wild plants!


    I don''t sweat much. I can only drop two drops after a distance. The plants I meet are like dead trees and spring, and they begin to grow and develop rapidly


    Her hands were tied, but her feet were free. She pretended to struggle, put off two pairs of shoes, and then let the sweat drip all the way down the road


    Mu bingyue is no longer struggling, thinking that it is not too late to start again after the medicine has passed!


    Dwarfs, we must cut the roots!


    It seems that we should completely eliminate the dwarfs, otherwise, such revenge will never end!


    Is this a fight for revenge? Why not peace?


    Mu bingyue didn''t expect that she didn''t look at it for a while. Her face became so bloody that she became extremely ugly.


    The pond was dyed red, countless dwarfs fell down, and the dark guard of stars fell occasionally!


    Mu bingyue was taken out of the window. Looking back, the dark guard was entangled by a large number of dwarfs. Although the dwarfs fell down one by one, they were too many. This huge pond has become the best hiding place for the small ones!


    With a big wave of his hand, several dwarfs tied up mu bingyue and wanted to catch it!


    "Wait? You don''t want to delay your time by making excuses. Take it away


    "Wait a minute!" Mu bingyue suddenly yelled.


    He said, step forward, want to catch mu bingyue.


    Several dwarfs looked at each other and gave out a sinister and cold smile. The leader''s voice was cool and said: "yes, we are going to lead to star darkness. Your dark guard and my people are entangled. It will take a period of time. They are lack of skills and have no time to save you. I arranged for a long time. You''d better catch them. You can''t escape!"


    "Do you want to use me to draw out the starlight again?" Mu bingyue asked coldly.


    Such a scene, can''t help but let mu bingyue fight a shiver, too weird and terrible!


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge!" A few dwarfs, like brainwashed members of the church, repeated their leader''s words.


    The dwarf looked up and laughed wildly, and the scar under his eyebrow was even more frightened!


    "I''ve heard that Miss Mu has a good tongue. It''s really not easy! If we were not determined, we would be confused by Miss Mu! " He chuckled. When he looked at mu bingyue, his eyes were full of irony: "it''s a pity that none of us dwarfs intend to live. Our purpose is to avenge our people. Only by killing Xing''an can we avenge our people. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Oh? Is it? In that case Do you think that if you betray the Lord, can you still live? " Mu bingyue said again.


    "Miss mu, you don''t have to scare us. Since the Lord can''t give us stability and prosperity to the dwarfs, we dwarfs will no longer depend on him! As for starlight He is our dwarf''s greatest enemy His voice is hoarse, and it sounds strange.


    "Do you want to take me? You took me last time, was found by star dark, was punished by the Lord, how? Have you forgotten? " Mu bingyue pretends to be calm and continues to pack his bedding, hoping to say a few more words with him and delay time.


    "Miss mu, we dwarfs, have finally found you!" He spoke coldly in the less fluent Zhongyuan dialect.


    This person, eyes terror, also don''t know whether has suffered any psychological trauma, let mu bingyue is very confused!


    I didn''t see clearly just now. Now I can understand why this man''s eyes look so empty!


    There was a deep scar on his cheek in the direction of eyebrow tail. Although it was not long, it was very deep. It seemed that his eyebrows were missing. In such a night, it seemed that there was a bit of terror.


    "It''s you. You wanted to get my attention just now?" Mu bingyue looks at the dwarf at the head and says coldly.


    Mu bingyue also looks at him with cold eyes. After a moment, she seems to react to something. On her cheek, she has a look of ridicule!The first one looks at mu bingyue, and his eyes are also very strange.


    Afraid of this, she was shivering in her quilt and sweating all over her body. She must be the seventh miss of Mujia who was said to be the leader of the branch of the dwarfs and the Lord of heaven when she was said to be the king of Qing Ling?


    But suddenly Several figures flashed through the window, but she looked up, but there were several windows, and seven or eight dwarfs were falling down at the same time. Everyone looked at mu bingyue coldly and coldly. Several people were stunned and then looked at each other. One of the dwarfs murmured with the oldest dwarf, saying that his eyes were still While glancing at mu bingyue, the meaning is very obvious, which clearly means that if Mu bingyue looks like this, can he catch the wrong person?


    As time goes by, mu bingyue, whose body has recovered half its strength, can recover completely in a few minutes.


    "Ah --"


    as soon as she entered the cave, mu bingyue suddenly saw a strange scene. She couldn''t help shouting, covering her mouth with fear and horror, and her eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    "Miss mu, are you afraid, too?" Throwing her to the ground, the scarred dwarf''s voice was insidious, with a sneer: "ha ha ha You know what this is? This is what I carefully raised to deal with starlight one day. Now Finally, it can be used. Soon Star dark will die because of you, and it will die miserably, ha ha... "

 C468

    "Do you want to use these snakes, insects, rats and ants to bite star dark?" Mu bingyue fell to the ground and looked at the jar of dark things beside him, and his heart was filled with nausea.


    There are at least ten jars here. In each jar, there are unknown boneless crawling objects writhing, which looks disgusting and hideous. However, mu bingyue still pretends not to be afraid, and looks at the scar dwarf with a cold hum: "do you not know how powerful my detoxification skills are? Do you want to hurt stardark with a few bugs? You caught me in order to let Xingdan save me and be bitten by these little things? Fantastic


    Mu bingyue thinks that about every woman has an instinctive fear and nausea towards these creeping boneless reptiles, and she is no exception.


    But mu bingyue knows that he certainly doesn''t want to persuade people around him with words, let alone try to persuade him.


    "Keep her in good custody and shut her mouth. No one can say a word to her!" Angus ordered his men to use the Central Plains dialect strangely. Mu bingyue didn''t understand what he heard.


    Speaking with such cruel and vicious people, mu bingyue feels that she is unreasonable. In this case, don''t say it.


    Mu bingyue shook her head helplessly and said, "since you don''t want to listen to the truth, then I don''t say it."


    Angus saw mu bingyue said more and more ridiculous, suddenly made a voice, interrupted mu bingyue''s words.


    "Shut up!"


    Mu bingyue looked at Angus, hesitated for a moment, and said coldly, "what''s the difference between you and stardark in killing so many dwarfs for your own selfish desire? Star dark is just defending his family, he is just ordered to go to war. And you It is for their own desire, hope and hatred, killed so many people, you killed or your own people, you are more than ten thousand times more hateful than the star! If there were no dwarfs like you, the battle would not have been fought at all! "


    This man, he is not simple!


    This Angus is obviously not as good as the Lord last time. Mu bingyue can almost feel his bigotry and ruthlessness. Mu bingyue''s heart is even a little scared.


    Mu bingyue will no longer speak, really silent down.


    "Shut up!" Angus glared at mu bingyue angrily, and the scar on his eyebrow tail was even more frightening. He said in a cold voice: "the star assassinated my family, and my dearest people were wandering. I can''t let him go. Don''t try to persuade me. It''s useless!"


    Mu bingyue''s face sank and gave Angus a cold look: "you are a selfish madman. You have to sacrifice so many dwarfs for your own hatred. If you are willing to reconcile, I promise..."


    "Miss Mu is really smart!" A word from the dwarf interrupted mu bingyue''s reverie. He sneered and said to Mu bingyue: "my name is Angus, and I am the greatest magician in the dwarf kingdom! If we want to use ordinary magic, we dwarfs can''t do it, but It''s easy to kill Xingdan with my witchcraft


    There is a mysterious power in the method of killing people.


    This is obviously the way to kill people!


    Obviously, this dwarf''s witchcraft is different from mu bingyue''s way of scaring children.


    This The method of witchcraft is really terrible!


    This kind of thing, in everyone''s heart, is evil and disgusting taboo, now really see similar things, mu bingyue only feel the whole scalp is buzzing and numbing, frightening!


    Mu bingyue remembers that when she was 21 years old, she had heard her elders talk about witchcraft. It is said that people in Miao areas are good at witchcraft. Those Miao people who can lay poisonous insects and snakes will keep these insects and snakes in the jar. She even heard from an elder. When she was a child, she saw a woman who was able to make poisonous insects stand on the open space surrounded by the jar and crackle La''s dance, chanting words, is called a memorial ceremony.


    Witches, witches?


    Mu bingyue''s heart is so disgusting that it''s intolerable


    Looking at the jars and jars nearby, and seeing so many kinds of poisonous insects and snakes crawling inside, mu bingyue will be more clear. If it is not for a vicious person, he will never be able to practice and make this kind of witchcraft!


    At least there are no witches and witches in that group!


    However, the last time they were caught, there was Xiaoyue and a group of dwarfs. The dwarfs, known as the Lord, seemed to be the little leader of their branches. That person did not have any magic methods at all. Moreover, those dwarfs also gave mu bingyue a kind of simple and kind feeling. Although it was not a saint''s compassion, mu bingyue could see that each of them, absolutely Yes, they have great sympathy and intolerance for others. Mu bingyue can see that this group of dwarfs is different from that one!


    She once heard that among the dwarfs, there are witches and witches. Their magic methods are cruel and tricky, taking people''s lives and being merciless.


    Mu bingyue is speechless.


    He nodded and nodded, "have you heard of it?"


    "You, are you, are you Witches and witches? " Mu bingyue looks at his ferocious scar face and asks in disbelief and surprise.His laughter is really terrible and disgusting. I don''t know how he can laugh!


    He looked at mu bingyue, and suddenly burst out with ugly and disgusting laughter, which almost made mu bingyue speechless.


    "These little things? In Miss Mu''s eyes, are these just small things? " He was stunned for a moment, but he was not angry. Then, his eyes seemed to burst out a strong sense of indignation and hatred. He looked at mu bingyue with extreme cold and fear, and gave a few cold and cold smile: "but These little insects are not used to bite people at all. They are They''re all my treasures. Don''t use them. Ha ha, ha, ha, ha... "


    Especially when so many are put together, it''s even more frightening. Mu bingyue is almost disgusting and spits out the overnight meal!


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly. After filling his mouth with cloth, he saw that Angus went out of the cave and murmured that the dwarfs under his opponent did not know what to order. The dwarf listened and looked at mu bingyue''s direction. Soon, he nodded and nodded. Obviously, he obeyed the orders and disappeared in the next moment.


    Is it to catch the star dark?


    Mu bingyue is anxious, not because of fear. Now, with her strength with xingdark, the dwarfs here, if they are serious, are obviously not her rivals with xingdark.

 C469

    However, people don''t fight with you openly and honestly. What witchcraft magic should be used? Mu bingyue doesn''t understand the magic of witchcraft and doesn''t know how to implement it!


    People have always had a sense of fear and fear for what they don''t know.


    Mu bingyue has been waiting until dawn, and no dwarf comes in to see her and say a word to her.


    As soon as mu bingyue was hanged, she was still considering whether to use her internal force to expose her all element magician''s constitution and break the rope. When considering the possibility of breaking the rope, a dwarf took a jar of incense and put it under mu bingyue''s head.


    Mu bingyue was disgusted and felt that the whole body''s blood was countercurrent. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Soon, mu bingyue was hung on the branch of a big tree, or hung upside down.


    "Go, set up all the traps, and then hang this woman up at the entrance, and wait for the stars to come, and do as I command!" Angus ordered his men, but mu bingyue didn''t understand a word.


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, so that she can''t say a word.


    "You really have a good tongue. It seems that you can''t do without sealing your mouth!" Angus waved and muttered to the two dwarfs beside him and said something. The two dwarfs immediately stepped forward. One of them grabbed mu bingyue''s head and the other tied a piece of cloth to her.


    "I would advise you again, if you dare to do anything to me, unless you dwarfs and yourself are all dead Even if you leave again, you will never be let go! You know his means, he and stardark two people, either, you absolutely can''t afford to offend! " Mu bingyue said again.


    Although in the heart so comforts oneself, but mu bingyue''s mood is very complex, she knows, this person is absolutely not so simple!


    However, since the star dark came, she followed her mark. She should have brought a lot of people? What this man said may be just arrogant.


    This person is careful and ruthless. She is the most difficult person mu bingyue has ever met. It seems that she has to find another way.


    It seems that no matter what you say, it has no effect on Angus.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cool and did not fight with him again.


    "You don''t talk so fast, you don''t know how you died, and you still care about me? Ha, I may die, but you and Xingdan will die in front of me Angus said a sentence in a cruel voice.


    "It seems that your life will not be long." Looking at him, Mu Bing moon color a cold, cool said.


    "Let him go? No way. We wanted him to come. How could we let him go? This is our greatest expectation! " Angus glared coldly at mu bingyue and said, "Miss mu, the star is coming soon. It will not take half an hour He can find us. Don''t worry, ha ha ha... "


    I don''t know where he is now!


    She said so, but in her heart she knew that the reason why star dark could find it so quickly was because Star dark, he found his mark.


    "You know star dark''s strength, or quickly let me go, maybe you still have a chance to live!" Since you are so sarcastic in January, you have no voice of sarcasm It''s better to let me go, so that everyone is safe and sound, isn''t it better? "


    Angus sneered at mu bingyue with cold eyes and nodded his head: "of course, I found it. The king of Qingling is really affectionate to miss mu, and We are so careful that we didn''t expect that he would come to the door by himself


    Mu bingyue raised his head and glanced at the man in front of him and said coldly, "haven''t you found the star dark yet?"


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave. The vines covered by the hole were suddenly lifted, and the whole sunlight poured in, and the cave also had a lot of light.


    However, what makes mu bingyue more happy is that these snake plague did not really climb out, but let her relax a little bit.


    If it''s not tied, you can go and have a look.


    What can make snake plague fear is realgar, but there is nothing on it. There is no powder state, isn''t it?


    Is there any medicine in the mouth of the bottle?


    But it''s strange that none of those poisons crawled out all night. Although they kept making noises and even tried to climb out, once they reached the opening of the jar, they suddenly retracted back. There seemed to be an instinctive fear of the mouth of the bottle.


    Although those things are in the jar, although insects can''t climb out, snakes and scorpions are not necessarily centipedes


    Mu bingyue believes that no one can resist.


    It''s so sour. It''s so sour.


    Mu bingyue is in a trance. She raises her head and feels hungry. She has no shoes on her feet. Because there are insects crawling around her, her feet feel itchy. At this time, she hopes xingyin can come here earlier and save her!Day gradually light, in the cave, mu bingyue can also feel the morning light, sprinkle on the body, warm is very comfortable.


    Before I went to the cave, I started sweating occasionally. But later, the cool wind was blowing in the cave, and I even felt chilly. I didn''t have a drop of sweat. Fortunately, after staying up all night, her efficacy disappeared. It would be bad if I just sweated and aroused their suspicion.


    Can mu bingyue''s body can detoxify, her sweat is her way of detoxification.


    The efficacy of Chou San on her body has been completely eliminated, but these dwarfs are very confident in their medicine. Normally speaking, there are more cartilage powder, and the poisoned people can''t move for at least three days and three nights. What''s more, they give mu bingyuexia cartilage powder so much, more than ordinary people.


    The hair of her whole body was erect, and the feeling of fear and despair was not attacked by bursts, and the feeling of helplessness made her feel extremely flustered.


    What''s more, beside her, there is the snake plague. Those small reptiles crawl slowly in a quiet environment. The rustling sound comes into the ears, just like the insect has been clinging to her skin and is crawling inch by inch. This feeling is really bad, which makes mu bingyue even more creepy and scared.


    Oh, no, there''s cartilage powder in this incense.


    As expected, the dwarf was so meticulous that she could hardly cry!


    It''s OK to use cartilage powder. It''s very smoky under the head

 C470

    Mu bingyue is suffering from the dryness of incense, the pain of hanging upside down, and the pain of hanging upside down on the ankle. In her heart, she is helpless and angry.


    This group of dwarfs is too hateful, this time, she will not let them easily escape!


    However, mu bingyue has no power to fight back.


    She looked at Angus, her eyes bursting with cold murderous air!


    She now only hope that star dark love her less, selfish, half way escape, or no longer come. Even if you don''t worry about Mu bingyue''s safety, bring more people to get rid of Angus and this group of dwarfs!


    Can she and starlight really escape this disaster?


    No matter what kind of it is, mu bingyue feels incredible, and has produced a deep fear and fear. For a time, it is impossible to describe this kind of fear and fear with words!


    This man Can you control the insects? Is his witchcraft manipulation, or is his powder too powerful?


    Mu bingyue only felt creepy, such as falling into the ice cellar!


    Suddenly, she saw a more strange scene. The insects that had been captured by the birds suddenly moved back to where they had been just now, forming a strange pattern


    More importantly She was puzzled by the traps he made, the dustpan above the trap, the snakes and insects in the dustpan and the distribution patterns.


    But Angus, as an ancient man, could match it. Mu bingyue had to look at him with a new look!


    How powerful is Angus? It''s not surprising that mu bingyue, who came from the 21st century, knows this medicine. Most of them are chemical ingredients. Even if Mu bingyue wants to make it, it''s very difficult!


    The fragrance burning under her head is not only cartilaginous powder, but also something that puzzles people''s mind. No wonder she feels so decadent in a moment.


    The dreamy mu bingyue suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at all this with horror and fear. She was in a trance and understood how it happened!


    Suddenly, a bird that saw the snake and insect flew by and caught a huge white meat worm. Before eating it in its mouth, it fluttered several times and fell to the ground. The bird''s legs played hard for a few times, and then stopped moving. It died thoroughly.


    Mu bingyue suddenly becomes desperate, decadent and miserable!


    If she didn''t leave those marks, maybe Xingdan would not find it so quickly, maybe there would be no danger!


    The dwarfs are so delicate that she can''t see through them. Can the stars be seen through?


    She suddenly began to regret.


    She''s thinking about it now. She''s not coming.


    Never had despair and decadence, from the bottom of my heart slowly rise, almost speechless despair and fear


    But this time, she slowly lost confidence, began to feel afraid and frightening, helpless and sad


    A sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of her heart. Before facing the enemy, every time, she was so confident, so she won.


    The more you see, mu bingyue is more and more frightened and helpless. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Are all these people who use witchcraft?


    Then, he began to murmur orders, the dwarfs began to disguise, hide, every corner of the people, to the end, one of the cave out of twelve dwarfs, each of them dressed very strange, eyes, with a frightening cold and sinister, mu bingyue looked, more afraid of speechless.


    The smile on his face became more and more insidious. After saying a word to Mu bingyue, he turned around and left.


    Mu bingyue was slightly stunned. Before she spoke, she put the cloth on her mouth again. When she looked at mu bingyue, her eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "from now on, you don''t want to talk about anything, wait to see the good play."


    "Oh? Do you still want to talk to me about gentlemen? I tell you, what a gentleman can do is to kill. If you die, it''s useless to talk about a gentleman! " He said, see to Mu bingyue''s smile more and more cold, expression is with a touch of incredible cold.


    "Sneaky, villain, starlight will never stoop to your feet!" Looking at him, mu bingyue has a very cold breath in his eyes, and his voice is even colder than before.


    He said this double meaning, but mu bingyue understood.


    "Miss mu, from another angle, do you find that there are many people stronger than you in this world?" Angus went to Mu bingyue''s sophistry, with a trace of cold breath on his face. When he looked at mu bingyue, he became more and more indifferent.


    She didn''t want to see the star dark accident, but for this strange and innocent method, she was helpless. She couldn''t help at all now.


    Mu bingyue is curious about how this magic method works, but she is more afraid and worried!


    If it''s just a snake and a bug biting him, it''s obviously not enough to be afraid of. If Angus has been planning for so long, is it going to be a killer?Otherwise, these snakes and insects can''t deal with Xingdan. Mu bingyue knows that Angus has no reason not to know!


    These patterns and the snakes and insects on them are not It''s the way to deal with xingdark, the way of witchcraft?


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of something, and gives birth to an unknown premonition in her heart.


    At first, they thought they were disorganized, but after looking at them for a long time, mu bingyue was surprised to find that the patterns looked disorderly. In fact, they all had certain rules, and the patterns were very strange.


    Mu bingyue felt strange at first, but when they finished, they put a bamboo dustpan on each trap. On top of the dustpan, there were people with small hearts. The medicinal oil on the wings was painted with strange patterns, and then there were different numbers on the dustpan All kinds of snakes and insects make mu bingyue more and more strange.


    These traps, in fact, are not so subtle.


    She can only see from an inverted angle that the dwarfs are arranging various traps in a hurry.


    Angus suddenly waved his hand, as if facing a great enemy''s expression, gave an order to the dwarfs. Even if Mu bingyue didn''t understand, he knew that he meant to let the dwarfs cover and hide!


    Because the next moment, he saw all the dwarfs hiding in a moment, only Angus himself stood there, looking at the narrow entrance!


    Sure enough, a figure familiar with Xinchang appeared. He seemed to notice something wrong here. He fell steadily on a big tree and asked in a cold voice, "despicable dwarf, I''m here, but I don''t want to die?"

 C471

    It was the dark star that came all night.


    Star dark standing in the wind, in the high tree pole, mu bingyue this angle, can only see a reflection.


    When she saw the star dark, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, unable to move her, even fingers can not move, how to make themselves sober, not to let star dark distraction?


    This incense can confuse people!


    She tossed her head, and suddenly thought of the incense burning below, as if thinking of something.


    Mu bingyue in the strong self-restraint, she does not want to make any voice, but in the heart, but can not control the general.


    Mu bingyue is more anxious. At this time, she has almost lost her mind. She wants to let Xingdan go away quickly, and she wants to talk to xingyin. She can''t say anything. She can only send out some meaningless syllables. Instead, she is very anxious.


    He may think, mu bingyue is miserable, ask him for help!


    Star dark did not understand her meaning at all, and her face immediately became ugly.


    However, her mouth covered with a piece of cloth, all words, can only turn into meaningless sobbing, looks a bit sad, a bit anxious!


    Mu bingyue''s mind is flustered, shaking his head and talking with xingdark loudly, he doesn''t want to let xingdark advance.


    "Oh, no, no, no..."


    Now that she is arrested, starlight is restricted everywhere!


    Although she and star dark magic talent is high, but the dwarfs carefully layout, there are countless traps, she did not have time to resist, too late to fight back!


    She thought, she and star dark, this time, maybe really doomed!


    His laughter more and more sinister terror, mu bingyue can not help but beat a shiver, in the heart produced a stream of extreme sadness and fear!


    He suddenly looked cold, looked at the direction of the star dark, and his voice became more and more cold: "if you don''t want your woman to die in front of you now, star dark, come down quickly, I will use your flesh and blood to sacrifice the dead of all our people! Ha ha... "


    "The more worried you are, the less likely I am to release this woman, because the more worried you are, the more you prove that this woman is our life preserver." Angus sneered a few times, short body, seem to be particularly hateful.


    Mu Bing moon heart sink, star dark face is also increasingly ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Angus burst out a burst of wild laughter, looking at the stars, the pride and irony in his eyes became more obvious: "Qing Ling Wang, Qing Ling Wang, you should have fallen into the hands of a woman, but This woman is not an ordinary weak woman. Even the people in the palace dare to offend her. If we catch her, we will not feel embarrassed at all, but feel very lucky. "


    Although he has tried to keep calm, but his words, has leaked his mind.


    "Well, it depends on your ability. What is your ability to let yue''er go first and catch a woman? You dwarfs are just trying to catch me and avenge your dead people. It has nothing to do with her The star dark voice said coldly.


    Angus seemed to feel particularly funny when he saw the dark stars. He turned his head and looked in the direction of admiring the ice moon. Then he looked at the direction of the dark star. In his expression, he had a strange smile: "King Qingling, I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful, but you fell down here. Sure enough Once a man has a woman, people will become different and will be changed. Even the cold and merciless God of war has become so tardy. I I can''t think of it. How strange! But I''m not used to it. Isn''t it easy to kill you? "


    But now it''s not the same. Mu bingyue was caught. He was trapped, and he didn''t dare to be a fool!


    Even on the battlefield, he was very small, so cautious, because he knew that being careful sometimes didn''t work.


    The valley was so quiet that there was no sound around. Even the sound of birds stopped suddenly. There was no human presence nearby. He must have arranged for people to guard nearby. However, he did not know where the people were or where the dwarfs were ambushing. So he did not dare to move lightly, but stayed in the area At the mouth of the tree.


    "Angus, what you have to deal with is just the king. Let the moon down first!" Star dark turned his head and said to Angus, the only one who showed his true face.


    Mu bingyue tries to persuade herself to be calm and calm.


    Only by waiting can we keep the star dark in a better state.


    Made up his mind, mu bingyue took a breath and waited for it so motionless.


    The more calm, the more reassuring star dark, the more let star dark concentrate.


    Mu bingyue''s thoughts turn and think about it. At this time, she can''t say any words. Therefore, any words for her are superfluous, which will only give the star dark an illusion of anxiety, so she can''t move.Mu bingyue is more worried. After thinking for a moment, she is silent and thinks about her dark personality. She must also feel that the situation is not simple. She is very worried, so she has this word.


    He must know that things are not so simple, worried about Mu bingyue''s safety, so he worried about it.


    Don''t worry about his foot admiring bingyue, but he can hear it very clearly. His own voice is clearly very anxious.


    "Moon, don''t worry." Star dark standing on the tree pole, yelled, looking at the direction of Mu bingyue, seeing that she was safe and sound, she just breathed a sigh of relief and said in a loud voice, "I will surely save you out."


    Mu bingyue''s heart burst of sadness, struggling for a few times, ah, a few, see no voice, also had no choice but to stop.


    She is very helpless, the heart is to know, at this time, even if can speak, even if foot star dark walk, with his character, he will never go!


    Mu bingyue took a long breath and wanted to yell at the star dark, but her mouth was sealed with a cloth strip. She couldn''t open her mouth at all. She could only make a sound of Mm-hmm.


    The heart is in disorder, do not know whether to be happy or sad.


    But when she saw the layout of the dwarfs and looked at the layout of the dwarfs, she doubted whether she could escape. She felt that The hope is slim.


    The star is dark, she may have hope.


    Mu bingyue heart suddenly sink, think of what, teeth fierce force, all of a sudden bite on the tip of the tongue.


    "Well..."


    Mu bingyue issued a painful voice, the next moment, people also wake up a lot.

 C472

    She shook her head again and looked at the incense burning under her head. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    She had to get rid of the incense as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she went on like this, she would not be able to think or concentrate. Even, her thoughts might be disturbed by the incense inside.


    What to do? What to do?


    It was a shock.


    Star dark even can''t help but beat a shiver, in the heart''s fear and the surprise, simply cannot use the language to describe!


    All the snakes and insects rolling and wriggling on the dustpan without moving forward are displayed. There are strange patterns and so many things gathered here. This kind of picture is not shocking. It is false.


    Around him, some leaves twists slightly, revealing a dustpan hidden or covered by leaves


    Standing in the middle of the valley in the stars, it was only at this time that something was wrong.


    Having made up her mind, mu bingyue began to move her spiritual power quickly


    Although it is hung upside down, it is not practical. It has no effect on only running the spiritual power in the body!


    By the way, she can run the spiritual power in her body!


    If you want to be hot, you will sweat. How can you be hot?


    How can she sweat a lot in such a cool valley when she is hanging upside down?


    So here''s the problem!


    Mu bingyue takes a deep breath and decides to sweat and expel poison. He uses his all element magician''s ability to break away from the rope and fight with Xingdan side by side!


    It''s impossible to hide a secret, even life. What''s the point of hiding such a secret?


    But Now is the time of life and death, either they die, or the dwarfs die, it seems that a little sweat, no matter what, no harm!


    If you want to sweat, you can volatilize the toxins in your body. However, this is a forest, and there are flowers and trees below. If she sweats, it will be more dangerous to drop it on it and be found by dwarfs?


    She''s going to end this limited situation quickly!


    Even if she and Xing''an really have strength, they are trapped here and can''t display them. Everything is in vain. Maybe they will be implicated


    Angus''s fan. The medicine is too powerful to fascinate people''s mind.


    Star dark still hesitates and hesitates, clearly is also in the move!


    Mu bingyue''s tongue pain gradually disappeared, but the next moment, her face also became extremely ugly!


    In those years of fighting with the dwarfs, it has been rumored that there are witches and witches among the dwarfs. However, the so-called people who can play witches and witches are just some clowns playing tricks, but now He obviously felt different. It seemed that there was a mysterious force of destruction. He was getting closer to him, and he began to be afraid!


    Star dark is also a face of shock.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows tightened and frowned to see over there.


    Mu bingyue''s heart suddenly raised to her throat, thinking that she would see the scene of xingdark and Angus fighting, but the next moment, xingdark flew into the air and seemed to be stuck by something. She slowly slid down and fell down


    "Come on, then. What are you waiting for?" Star dark sneers twice, body is like a mole left string sword, suddenly rush to Angus!


    "The tone is not small, star dark, I hope you will have the courage to say this later, today Either you die or I die! " Angus''s voice has a strong murderous air.


    "You dwarfs have a lot of remaining evils. This time, you should all gather here? Well, let''s have a clean sweep today Star dark voice with irony, light said.


    He looked around, but it was so quiet and terrible that there was no sound except for the breath of the moon, which made him feel strange!


    "Is it? If so, why didn''t you use such tricks before? You had to wait until now, when all the dwarfs had already exterminated their families, then you could show your skills? " Star dark cold answer a, slow voice, said long, mu bingyue know, he must be in procrastination.


    Angus said, holding up a strange bamboo tube in his arms. The bamboo tube was not big, but his figure was funny.


    "It''s really arrogant. The stars are dark. Maybe all your troops can''t resist my layout, let alone you? You wait to die


    The next moment, he heard his voice to Mu bingyue: "moon, don''t worry, these dwarfs have never been my opponent, they can''t help me."


    A pair of eyes, can only helplessly sad looking at the star dark, star dark to her direction to look at, frowned, only slightly nodded, then motioned mu bingyue to be careful.


    But she can''t!


    How much she wants to be able to understand the idea of star dark.


    Mu bingyue is flustered. She knows that the dwarf is ready to kill, but she doesn''t know how the dwarf is going to do!"Ha ha ha You''re really brave. You''re really brave for this woman, but Star dark, this time, you are doomed. You will never have a chance to enjoy happiness again, let alone love and love Angus''s cheek, flashing a touch of fierce and violent viciousness, turned his head, coldly staring at the star dark one eye, the cold in his eyes is also more rich.


    The tip of her tongue still stings. She must get out of such a fairyland quickly, so as to help starlight!


    In short, mu bingyue feels very uneasy in her heart. When she looks around, she only feels strong uneasiness


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know whether it''s because I can''t feel it, or if those dwarfs use some special method to hide it.


    There are readers everywhere, surrounded by normal dwarfs and twelve abnormal dwarfs, each lurking nearby, but silent.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, have not had time to think more, but see that the star dark there is really suddenly jump down, fell in the center of the open space.


    "King Qingling, I''ll say it again. Come down quickly. If you don''t come down Don''t blame me for being rude to your woman Angus''s face suddenly sank down and said a word to the stars over there, even with a trace of impatience.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows are tight, think of a way!


    "Play tricks!" Star dark looked at two eyes, forced himself to quickly calm down, voice cold said so a word.


    Angus sneered: "if you can be so calm later, I have nothing to say!"


    Angus said, the bamboo tube in his hand was suddenly raised. His fingers bent, and the position of his knuckles began to hit the edge of the bamboo tube.

 C473

    "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu..."


    The bamboo tube was knocked by him, making a strange sound, which was ugly and harsh, strange and strange, and seemed to be accompanied by some crazy rhythm and notes.


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became ugly. Naturally, his face was not much better. He turned his head, and his eyes were coldly staring at this side. He didn''t even see it. It was as if the sound of the bamboo pipe knocking out had captured his soul.


    The movement of his hands became faster and faster, and the percussion action became more and more rapid. The sound that he sent out was more and more strange. Mu bingyue couldn''t bear the pain on the tip of his tongue. The rope she was about to uncover was forced to stop. She was puzzled for a moment, and it seemed that the star did not move.


    Angus seemed to realize that something was wrong and flew towards the moon.


    And the dwarfs around the starlight seem to be less and less in this moment


    Soon, though, her rope will be untied.


    More and more sweat on the body, the growth of flowers and plants under the body is also growing faster and faster!


    Mu bingyue forced himself to calm down, twisting the rope desperately, and secretly running internal force, so that the rope was more easily broken.


    Star dark''s strength, these dwarfs can actually be killed every minute, but stardark is obviously poisoned by the valley, maybe it is also the so-called witchcraft. Therefore, no matter what moves he uses or the speed of his movements, he can feel the obvious degradation!


    Many dwarfs came out, some of them were not far away from Mubing moon, and others were rushing to Xingdan to fight with Xingdan.


    Mu bingyue secretly decides that when she takes it out, she will kill him first. Then, other dwarfs will be easier to deal with!


    Angus''s witchcraft is very strange. The bamboo tube in his hand is even more strange.


    Angus''s hand, still looking at the bamboo tube, mu bingyue''s heart began to panic, but she made a decision and bit the tip of her tongue, bleeding, people are also sober.


    The shocked starlight returns to his senses and quickly solves the two waves of snakes crawling towards this side, and then coldly looks at Angus.


    The scene was a little confused for a time


    the star was not confused. Mu bingyue was a little relieved, lost a long breath, and began to untie the rope on her hand more quickly.


    Those dwarfs who were going to tie up the ice moon, looking at the waving green leaves, can judge that they have turned to the direction of star dark!


    "Come on, stop starlight!" Angus gave a big drink.


    This time, he actually flew very smoothly and was not obstructed by anything. He was surprised and believed mu bingyue more and more.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank. She looked at the star and looked at her. It seemed that she understood her mind and intention in an instant. She gave up the fighting snake and insect and attacked mu bingyue fiercely!


    A normal dwarf jumped out and landed in front of Mu bingyue, as if ready to start at any time.


    Angus can''t believe it, only anger!


    Is it possible to worship the moon and the dark stars?


    What the hell?


    What happened to the flowers and plants under her body that suddenly grew up and were still soaring?


    Mu bingyue How?


    "Go, grab mu bingyue and tie her up!" Angus has been paying attention to the starlight and guarding against it, so he is not too much of the owner mu bingyue. However, in such a short time, mu bingyue actually sent out such earth shaking changes. Originally, he was full of confidence, and suddenly he had a very unknown premonition, even did not know what to do!


    Her voice, like Qingling, a stream of spring water splashed fiercely on the starry dark forehead, which made him wake up a lot. Turning around, she saw that mu bingyue was suddenly taken off by the rapidly growing flowers and plants, and she was hanging upside down. Now she has been cushioned by those flowers and plants. Looking at mu bingyue side horizontally, what''s more, the cloth on her mouth has been adjusted In the direction of her chin, she was struggling to untie the rope from her hand.


    "Star dark, don''t think about it, it''s the dwarf''s fan. Medicine, hurry out and kill Angus!" Mu bingyue suddenly called out.


    When has the dwarf practiced such a high level of magic, and when has the dwarf produced a person who has more powerful magic than him?


    And he himself, temporarily unable to go out, is like being covered by an invisible magic light wave.


    This kind of feeling and the cognition that he had never had before made him feel afraid, never before worried.


    However, he felt very clearly in his heart that when the snake insects in the broken dustpan climbed to another dustpan, the number of snakes on that dustpan would increase, which would make the dustpan more difficult to kill.


    The feeling and perception of the stars are sometimes sober and sometimes confused, and even the tactics are sometimes good or bad.


    With a knife in hand, the dustpan was chopped to pieces one by one. However, the next moment, those snakes and insects quickly twisted to the nearest dustpan, overlapping on the same pattern and the same species. This kind of picture is really creepy!The star dark over there seems to be still lost in his mind. His footstep wandered for a few times and seemed to react again. Soon, he used his magic and waved his sword.


    Mu bingyue closed her eyes and let her body sway more, so that the flowers and plants around her evenly accept her sweat!


    This hanging upside down, coupled with her anxiety, the spiritual power in her body is faster and faster, faster and faster


    Her concentration is still, taking advantage of the moment no one pays attention to, began to crazy and rapid operation of spiritual power.


    She couldn''t speak and didn''t dare to think wildly. If she was possessed by the devil at this time, it would be terrible!


    Mu bingyue''s face became very ugly in an instant, and she didn''t know what to do. Her dignified face was accompanied by a heavy heart. Mu bingyue only felt that the spiritual power in her body was stirred up at once, which seemed to be uncontrollable and disorderly.


    The method of witchcraft just started can make them so miserable. If he continues Mu bingyue thinks, this consequence, will be unimaginable!


    Mu bingyue is almost certain, this is just the beginning!


    Is this the law of witchcraft?


    Mu bingyue''s face became more and more ugly, and at the same time, his heart also exuded a strong worry.


    After a few minutes, Angus falls beside mu bingyue. Mu bingyue suddenly returns to normal, and the rope on his hand slips down in an instant!


    Mu bingyue has no time to think about it. She uses her magic to attack Angus!


    Angus suddenly started a strange smile on mu bingyue, and his body contorted

 C474

    He was obviously going to be beaten by mu bingyue, but he didn''t know how to twist and disappear.


    Mu bingyue looks back and finds that he is behind him.


    Again, it disappeared again, as if turning to the side.


    "Let''s get out first." Star dark answered.


    Stardark ate it without hesitation. Mu bingyue said: "we don''t want to fight. If we can escape, we can escape. I''ve found that Angus''s magic is not so good. It''s more for the dead. Moreover, they are very good at playing tricks. I don''t know why these dwarfs are sincere with him. I doubt him The dwarfs have been drugged


    She fell behind Xingdan, standing back-to-back with xingdark in the center of the dwarfs, carefully looking at the nearby dwarfs. Mu bingyue quickly handed two pills to xingdark and said, "the things here are very strange. Angus used a lot of medicine, so it might be better to take it."


    Strong and concentrated fire magic moves will be dustpan burning in an instant, mu bingyue is taking advantage of the opportunity to display his body shape, fierce toward the direction of the stars and dark, want to fight with him!


    Boom!


    Angus''s magic can not resist mu bingyue''s palm power. As he dodges, mu bingyue has a deep smile on his cheek. When he pulls out a substitute ghost again, mu bingyue stops sending out magic like him, but sends out the strongest fire to the dustpan that has just eaten a dwarf!


    I don''t know whether her mind is firm or the medicine that she just took has a real effect. Mu bingyue feels sober and sober. Maybe she has made a plan to kill the dead. Her self-confidence is also expanding in an instant. Her moves are firmer and more frightening than those of others!


    Angus hides in a hurry, and mu bingyue immediately sends out the second and the third


    After that, she hurled a huge water column towards Angus. The water column turned into a sharp ice tip in an instant, and rushed towards Angus, sending out the sound of wind breaking.


    After taking the medicine, mu bingyue looked at Angus coldly and said, "I will make you regret today''s action!"


    Mu bingyue looked around, took out two pills from his arms and took them down. This is the most ingenious antidote. The medicine is also the antidote. I hope Angus''s means are more fan medicine than the witchcraft that mu bingyue does not understand.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." Angus sneered.


    But now Looking at Angus, this kind of crazy and changeable behavior is simply intolerable. Mu bingyue is even gnashing his teeth.


    Angus''s revenge for the people is just a different position. Even in some aspects, mu bingyue thinks that he has something to admire.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes burst out with an extremely cold murderous spirit.


    Mu bingyue looked at Angus coldly with her eyes, and her voice was cold and cold. She said one word: "how could you use such vicious magic to harm people? Angus, even if you have no enmity with me and xingdark, I will certainly kill you!"


    All this happened in a minute. It was too unthinkable.


    Mu bingyue''s stomach churned and turned to see Angus''s true face. In a blink of an eye, the fallen dwarf was left with only a pool of dense white bones, with blood stained snakes and insects crawling. The scene was extremely disgusting and frightening!


    Soon, the dwarf''s face was empty and covered with blood. The snake and insect moved more quickly from the hole in his face, and his body skin began to have snake crawling. You can almost see the outline of those snakes and insects, centipedes and scorpions, raging under the skin


    This Are you photographing aliens? Isn''t that horrible?


    Mu bingyue looks at this frightening scene. She is stunned and creepy!


    The dying dwarf was full of panic, struggling to get up, but his body was quickly covered by those snakes and insects. Their speed was amazing. The most terrifying thing was that the snakes and insects would climb on his face and then drill in from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, any place that could be penetrated!


    A cry, mu bingyue saw a dwarf fall on the ground, just fell on a dustpan.


    "Bang Dong!"


    From his direction, mu bingyue can feel his position. As soon as he makes a sound, mu bingyue condenses the power of his palms, and fiercely attacks his hand in his direction!


    Mu bingyue''s words, as expected, let Angus, the doctor of silence, uttered a sinister laugh and said, "Miss Mu has a sharp mouth, and is really good at speaking. I am almost deceived by you."


    "Angus, you just want me to die with the stars. If you have any tricks, just do it. Don''t grind haw and play tricks. You should know who are around us. They must have found out that we are missing and missing. How long do you think you can persist?"


    How can we crack it?


    Mu bingyue frowns tightly, with extreme displeasure and anxiety!


    She is looking at the direction of star dark, and found that the star dark is also a bit of a random fight. Maybe the dwarfs around him have also brought him such trouble?Mu bingyue''s voice is cold, with a touch of irony.


    Mu bingyue simply stopped moving and said coldly, "play tricks, in addition to this, do you have other tricks?"


    She closed her eyes, looked left and right, and found that there were actually several Angus. Every time she wanted to shoot which Angus, Angus would disappear!


    Or, his psychedelic skills, more powerful!


    Angus''s witchcraft is too powerful!


    Mu bingyue suddenly thought of his witchcraft, and her face became ugly for a moment. She stood there, looking at Angus''s direction, motionless, and the whole person fell into a deep thought and worry.


    Angus, he can''t be so fast, but mu bingyue can''t beat him, that is to say He must not have used magic properly!


    Mu bingyue suddenly remembered what!


    Her moves, her speed, Angus''s skill, can''t easily escape ah, that is why?


    Mu bingyue is more puzzled. Her eyebrows are tightly twisted. She simply stands there with a faint anger and incomprehension!


    At this time, no matter how strong the magic is, you should not be fond of war. The best way is to fight and decide quickly and retreat quickly!


    While they were talking, Angus also fell on a stump not far away from where it had been cut off. It looked like he was a lot taller.


    Angus''s ugly cheek showed an extremely crazy and excited smile. He looked at mu bingyue with disbelief and surprise. After laughing for a long time, Angus said with joy: "I didn''t expect that, Miss mu, you are All element wizard? What a surprise! With your constitution, I think If I kill Xing''an and give you to the Lord, he will certainly forgive me. On you How many secrets are there? "

 C475

    Mu bingyue''s face sank and looked at Angus coldly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Star dark face also became ugly, just now mu bingyue had to use ice magic and fire magic, Angus found it was normal.


    At this time of life and death, any secret has become no longer important.


    It was like being covered by an invisible magic wave, but she knew that Angus could not have such a powerful magic!


    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at the top of his head, lowered his voice and said, "I''m just very strange, what''s on top of my head!"


    His face sank, looking at mu bingyue, his voice was cold and cold: "we attack out, kill Angus, we can escape!"


    Star dark has always been calm and calm, and this kind of danger is more obvious.


    Angus''s sneer was both terrifying and rampant, and seemed to have won.


    Angus sneered again and said to Mu bingyue, "you don''t need to sow discord. Now what you say to me is useless. I won''t believe you, ha ha..."


    Mu bingyue narrowed her eyes, looked at Angus, and said coldly, "you can use the corpses of your own people. I don''t know why these people are loyal to you. I think these people are also drugged by you, right?"


    Angus is almost crazy.


    Mu bingyue nodded, but Angus over there gave out a sinister sneer and said, "you two are really made for each other. You are so smart! You''re right. If you want to kill these invincible dead puppets and kill the people who control them, the best way is to kill them. But You can''t make it. You have the smell of parasitic insects in their bodies. You can''t escape from the circle surrounded by these puppets. Ha ha ha... "


    "Let''s hit the man who controls them!" Star dark naturally understand the meaning of Mu bingyue, coldly received a sentence.


    Smart, for a moment, she seemed to think of something. Her face was dignified, turned her head, looked at the star dark, and said, "these puppets are immortal and invincible. If I guess correctly, there should be parasites attached to the bodies of these people. Therefore, the manipulators can do what they want. We have no resistance at all. In this case Then let''s not hit these dwarfs! "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but shiver, looking at the star dark, and looking at the top of the head.


    His teeth, cheek and mouth were all injured by star dark blood, so crazy laughter, let him look more terrifying.


    "You really have some insight, ha ha It''s a pity that as soon as my puppet appears, you will no longer be able to survive. Therefore, even if you recognize it as a puppet, it will not help, but you will have to wait for death. Ha ha ha ha... " Angus let out a terrible and triumphant laugh.


    It seems that the puppet doll is more advanced. This kind of puppet is clearly a puppet zombie, a sharp weapon for killing people!


    These dwarfs look strange and pale. If they are puppets, they can be understood.


    "Puppet?" Mu bingyue''s face changed.


    "These people Why are you so puppet? " In one side of the star dark back, looking at mu bingyue, suddenly said such a strange words.


    Mu bingyue frowns all over her eyebrows. She looks strange in doubt. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s strange.


    It should be said that the twelve dwarfs did not mean to dodge, but stubbornly, holding the same moves, the same posture, and then toward the direction of the moon and the dark stars!


    It''s strange. Why is it a little strange? That dwarf If Mu bingyue is not wrong, he should be from the beginning, there is no intention to dodge.


    Mu bingyue looks at those dwarfs and suddenly frowns with some doubts.


    Star dark nodded his head and put out a magic move. A icicle passed through one of the dwarfs who couldn''t dodge. He immediately pierced a hole in his chest. Fortunately, the icicle sent out by stardark was not very big. It was just for testing. Otherwise, the dwarf was afraid that a large piece would be missing.


    She fell next to starlight and looked at the zombie like, lifeless dwarfs. She worried about stardark and said, "maybe this is his assassin''s mace."


    Mu bingyue''s face became extremely ugly in an instant


    Mu bingyue frowned and felt something wrong. Suddenly, the twelve lifeless dwarfs suddenly seemed to fall from the sky. Slowly, they moved towards the moon and the dark star in the way of advancing. The star dark flying in the air, like being controlled by something, suddenly fell down again!


    Mu bingyue is puzzled. Xing dark is about to make a move. However, Angus, who gets the bamboo tube, doesn''t knock the bamboo tube again. Instead, he reaches out and smashes the bamboo tube on the ground!


    He was so fast that he almost did his best.


    However, the star dark pointed at Angus and then gave out a palm. Angus, who was lying on the ground, did not care about his injuries and pain for a while, struggling to prop up his body and lift the bamboo tube not far away from his side.Mu bingyue also feels that this is a good time to nod, a little toe, jump into the air.


    Star dark to Mu bingyue big drink: "moon, run!"


    Perhaps these years of war, star dark in their hearts left too strong shadow, so see the star dark, their instinct is fear and fear!


    Stardark''s palm, however, tried his best to leave no gap. After this palm went down, Angus''s body flew far away, and the faces of other dwarfs were filled with terror and fear for a moment, and they looked at stardark in dismay.


    With a sound, Angus, who had no time to dodge, was hit in the arm and flew away like rags.


    "Bang!"


    Angus has a lot of tricks, but when it comes to magic, it''s really bad. Even the lightness skill supported by spiritual power is not so good!


    The speed is as fast as the arrow leaving the string!


    The voice fell, and the star dark body rushed in the direction of Angus


    Mu bingyue frowns tightly, and before he speaks, he listens to the star dark coldly leaning behind him and says: "it depends on whether you have this ability to take this secret out!"


    "The rare all element magician in a thousand years I found it. Now I''m just curious, what''s the matter with the fast growing flowers and plants under you? Ha ha ha I was also worried that the Lord and his villa would not let me go. I didn''t expect that if I found such a big secret, it would be too late for him to reward me! What an unexpected joy, an unexpected joy Angus seems very excited, said these words, also appears incoherent, very confused.


    "Whatever it is, we''ll kill Angus first." Star dark face a cold, voice has become particularly cold and indifferent.


    Mu bingyue nods slowly, turns to Angus, and her face is full of cold and frightful.


    Two people stand side by side, inviolable murderous spirit lingers!

 C476

    Mu bingyue said: "let''s go together!"


    Star dark light a, slightly nod, way: "we use water magic together! And then we''ll play it by ear. "


    His words, mu bingyue suddenly understood what it meant, immediately nodded, the smile on his cheek became more obvious, and said with a smile: "let''s go together!"


    The song was very sad, but the puppet dwarf listened to it, but the formation changed a lot!


    The leaf put to his mouth, he began to play strange music


    The puppet could not understand their dialogue, but Angus could understand it clearly. He immediately changed his face, turned his hand, and there was a green leaf in his hand.


    Stardark''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "you use wood magic to tie all the puppets, and I''ll move them quickly. I want to I can''t move


    Another puppet dwarf falls down and quickly gets up again.


    Boom!


    "It''s true, of course!" Mu bingyue nodded gently, with a bright smile in her smile: "star dark, although we are not married yet, we want to keep pace with life and death. You abandon me, go to heaven and earth, and I will not let you go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a heavy slap in the past.


    Boom!


    Star dark turned his head in surprise and looked at mu bingyue. For a long time, he couldn''t help wriggling his lips. Looking at mu bingyue, he huff and puff: "you Are you serious? "


    "Star dark, don''t be fooled! He just saw that our strength was too strong, so he wanted to distract our hearts. We played together, walked together, and died together! Star dark, I have always been a person, you can''t leave me, or I will never forgive you in my life Mu ice moon see star dark seems to have some heart, heart anxious, turn head to star dark cold said so a word.


    Star dark face a cold, mu bingyue''s face is also increasingly ugly.


    Angus busy way: "you obediently put your hands to arrest, I will let you die happily, your woman, also can live well, she has such ability, future has infinite future, but it is you, sinful, don''t implicate her. The most important thing is that even if you kill us all, you can''t escape. Everything is in vain. Why do you have to struggle? "


    Star dark cold way: "you talk about it."


    Angus was laughing wildly over there. Obviously, he had already heard the conversation between mu bingyue and Xingdan. He only heard him say coldly over there: "Miss Mu is really smart, even I am surprised! Stardark, I''ve changed my attention now and I''ll talk to you about a deal. What do you think? "


    "Kill them first!" Star dark cold channel.


    Mu bingyue nodded, and then a wry smile: "that''s the truth, so Now you know why I''m so sad? "


    "My people know you''re missing. Sooner or later, they''ll take pictures of you, but They don''t have to have an antidote, they don''t have to come up with an antidote! " The dark face of the star changed.


    Mu bingyue looked dignified and said, "unless someone outside can take out the antidote to relieve the powder in the air, we still have a glimmer of hope."


    "Except for what?" Star dark asked.


    With a bitter smile, mu bingyue said helplessly, "but now the key is How do we get out of here? Star dark, even if we kill the people here, we can''t go out on our own, unless... "


    "What a surprise Angus''s thought is really ingenious. Although he is extremely vicious, his methods are insidious and insidious. Even I am surprised! " Said the star in a cold voice.


    "In fact, in a simple way, we can move freely in the air above, and then go up But we can''t go out, that is to say, once we come in, we are trapped in a trap and can''t leave if we want to go! " Mu bingyue said, in the voice, vaguely with a bit of anxiety.


    "Air pressure? What is it? " Starlight obviously doesn''t understand.


    As soon as the moon was cold, Mu Bing glanced at Angus over there and said, "those insects, combined with the special terrain of the valley, will reduce the pressure here. The air above the valley, that is, the air pressure parallel to the ordinary ground, will bounce us down!"


    "Oh? Why is that? " Star dark strange way.


    Mu bingyue said: "I know why no matter how good our lightness skills are, we can''t fly up. It''s not because of his addiction to medicine. It has nothing to do with these puppets."


    "What''s the matter?" Star dark know that she has found, low asked a.


    Mu bingyue and star dark fight side by side, suddenly said a word.


    "I see!"


    "There are a lot of Yiqi Pills on you, but I want to see when you can fight and how long can your body endure?" Angus''s smile is more and more sinister. Looking at the moon and stars, his face is full of malicious smile, but also has the confidence and madness of hiding madness.


    The more I don''t know why, the more strange mu bingyue feels.


    Obviously not realistic!


    Waiting for star dark and mu bingyue to be defeated, their bodies are still on the dustpan, do not need to clean up themselves?However, mu bingyue thinks that Angus is not so simple. He will not make such troublesome snakes and insects come out, but just put them here to eat human bodies!


    I thought that those dustpans were the key to this fight, but it seems that these puppet short talents are the real killing moves.


    Mu bingyue thought, these people, must be immortal body, she just strange, those dustpan in the snake insect, after all is what use!


    And those who fall down, soon, will stand up again and continue to fight!


    Mu bingyue is fighting and looking at the fallen dwarfs, another one comes up, one falls down, and another comes up!


    However, Angus has always maintained a very calm posture, so sad standing there, looking at them, his face is a cool sneer.


    Star dark nods, with mu bingyue together, towards Angus on the opposite side to start a frenzied bombing!


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said: "but be careful. His insects are also very strange. Just like that sentence, the hundred footed insects are not stiff. We should be careful of the oddities. In short Just don''t touch yourself. "


    Star dark nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s reasonable, so do it."


    Mu bingyue secretly threw a bottle of starlight and said, "these puppets stop us, and we will smash them to pieces. Even if there are parasites in the body and no main body, they can''t stand up."


    Magic haunts and dances, countless tricks hit people dazzled, mu bingyue lips with a smile, star dark is also leisurely.


    If two people use water magic together, their power will be upgraded. If there is a change in the middle, mu bingyue will use other methods to deal with it. This is the best way to play.


    "No, do it quickly, or they will be on guard!" Starlight.


    Mu bingyue nodded, quickly ate a few Yiqi Pills, and then the palm of his hand was printed, the light green wood magic haunted, and the surrounding trees began to shake and tremble!


    The rattan twining strips, like snakes, are entangled with puppet dwarfs as if directed by someone!

 C477

    Angus''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late!


    Soon, those vines seemed to have long eyes, and soon all the puppet dwarfs were entangled. Xing dark cooperated with her incomparably, and the last puppet dwarf was also entangled. After winding, his water magic was already ready!


    Ten level magic master, the most powerful magic, "bang" burst, the next moment, the dwarfs puppets, all frozen up, can not move!


    The things here are too weird, Angus carefully designed, naturally it is not so easy to crack.


    Star dark nods, two people checked a circle together, but obtain nothing.


    "Now let''s see how we can get out and escape this strange air." Mu bingyue road.


    Star dark loose mu bingyue, said: "if I can go out this time, I must be the most powerful person, so that no one can hurt you!"


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, but says: "star dark, you What are you doing? Don''t say that! You can''t control a lot of things, can''t you? "


    "The dwarfs will take you because of me! Gong Xinxian will trouble you. It''s also because of me. I have made too many enemies. I never know that people are dangerous, or I know, I know better than anyone else, but I don''t care, because I''ve always been lonely, a person used to, I thought no one can hurt me, so I do things regardless of the consequences, but now You are in danger because of me. It is because of me that you are like this. More importantly You may get the same injury later! It''s all me. It''s all me. If I could think of this before, you wouldn''t suffer. "


    Mu bingyue was a little puzzled. She left xingdark''s arms a little, looked up at him with consternation on his face, and said: "xingdark, you Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Star dark voice hoarse, suddenly said so a word in her ear.


    "Moon, I''m sorry."


    "I..." Mu bingyue slightly a meal, to the mouth of the words suddenly changed the mouth: "I''m good, nothing, you can rest assured, the dwarf did not hurt me."


    "No, the dwarfs have been completely eradicated this time, and this will not happen in the future." Mu bingyue could feel something wrong with the star dark, and patted him on the back of the shoulder with a trace of comfort. He was also very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He whispered in Mu bingyue''s ear and whispered: "moon, do you know how worried I am about you? You know what? I almost thought I''ll never see you again! "


    Mu bingyue also breathed a sigh of relief, and the anxiety and worry on his face showed so real and obvious that he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hugged mu bingyue tightly. He held it tightly. It seemed that he wanted to embed mu bingyue into his body and become a part of him!


    Star dark looked at Angus''s body and said coldly.


    "It''s a bit of guts for him to commit suicide!"


    Finally, he quickly vomited out a few mouthfuls of blood, soon, the whole person was lying on his back, completely motionless!


    All of a sudden, he looked at bingyue again. At last, his eyes fell on xingyin''s face. He looked at Xingdan without blinking, with crazy and extreme hatred: "on the huangquan Road, all our dwarfs will wait for his highness Qingling, ha ha, ha ha, ouch, puff..."


    He grinned a few times, one eye pupil looked at the star dark increasingly cold, his body is full of injuries, there is blood on his face, coupled with that gloomy and horrible eyes, let his whole person with a hatred from hell.


    "Kill me? Do you think those puppets are killing moves? No, you think too naive Angus sneered at starlight and shook his head slightly, full of sarcasm and coldness: "I said, even if you kill us all, you can''t get out! Star dark, I know you are not a simple person, I prepared for so long, carefully arranged for so long, selected such a good Valley, in order to kill you! It was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Miss Mu''s medicine could relieve my medicine and make you sober up, but I have made the worst plan. Even if I can''t kill you, you can''t escape from the valley. You will die under the poison gas! There is no antidote to this poison. No matter how serious the doctor is, he can''t get rid of it. So Ha ha ha You''ll die


    Mu bingyue''s heart, inexplicably flashed a touch of sweet and greasy feeling, the bottom of her heart is soft and soft, seems to be touched by something in general, she smiles slightly, looks at the star dark''s behavior, but does not make a sound, only feels extremely sweet.


    Star dark, this is to resent Angus to bring their own pain, this is to vent for themselves, for their own?


    Slightly a Leng, mu bingyue then reacts to come over how to return a responsibility!


    But at this moment, he was so slow to watch Angus back, and seemed to enjoy the fear that this moment brought to Angus.


    He has never been a muddleheaded murderer. The people who should be killed should start directly without any nostalgia and stay.


    Looking at his appearance, Xing Yin couldn''t help but smile and said calmly, "Angus, I thought you were well prepared. What''s your skill? Are you twelve puppets?"Stardark was sitting in the air with various shapes. Soon, the dwarfs around him fell down like radishes. Angus looked scared, angry and unbelievable. However, in a quarter of an hour, the rest of the dwarfs had already fallen, leaving Angus to fall on the ground, facing a little close to the stars, he had to step back a little bit ...


    However, it is also mu bingyue to those who resist the fans. The medicine has an effect, otherwise, it is still playing at random now!


    What''s more, compared with those dwarfs who have huge defects and no advantages in practicing magic, stardark is simply a second kill!


    Between magic, the level gap is very huge, the higher the level, the more behind, the greater the gap!


    But mu bingyue did not plan to move.


    As soon as the star and dark voice falls, the magic burst out in an instant, and the dwarfs attack!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, yue''er, you can watch on the side, and let me clean up the rest of the mess!"


    Mu bingyue''s cheek slowly opened a smile, and stood side by side with stardark again, looked at Angus over there, and said coldly: "no matter what we are going to encounter next, we I''ll kill you first, and let you, a despicable villain, go to the netherworld to explore the way first


    Such a strong ice, unless the magic is more powerful than him, otherwise, there is no way to shake the slightest bit!


    No matter how many snakes and insects there are in their bodies, they can''t be controlled!


    Star dark but did not stop, once again cast magic, those were frozen puppets, plus a thick layer of ice debris, can not move at all!


    There are water, plants, animals and wild fruits.


    According to common sense, the two people have lived here for a long time. It is feasible for them to wait for help, and there is no problem.


    But the problem is They can''t afford to wait!

 C478

    Those poisonous gases overhead can not only prevent them from going out, but also poison them!


    Gradually, mu bingyue had no strength. She found that the faster she walked and the more anxious she felt, the faster the poison would develop. Maybe it was because women''s constitution was not as good as men''s, and the star dark magic was more powerful, so mu bingyue would be more serious.


    Mu bingyue is worried, and starlight looks at her like this. She is also impatient and can hardly speak.


    Is this the man who saved them just now?


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are so blurred that people are tired and can''t see clearly when they are so far away.


    Originally drowsy she, like a sudden reaction to what general, suddenly looked up to see that figure, is slowly a little toward them.


    Mu bingyue is infused with spiritual power by him. People seem to have a moment of happiness. They look up and look forward to the front, but they find that On the forest path, suddenly came out a familiar figure.


    Her eyelids seemed to go to sleep in the next moment. The star dark put her on a high stone and sent a signal to the sky. Then she helped mu bingyue up and sat cross legged.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are heavy, and it seems that she will go to sleep at the next moment. Looking at the star darkness, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "good In my life, the moon is still in a mess, but there is no way to save her.


    What''s more, no matter what kind of medicine she tried, it seemed to have no effect. What''s more, she couldn''t find out what was in the poison. Maybe there were too many poisons. She was in a trance and couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Mu bingyue is anxious and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Mu bingyue can feel the difference between the cooking smoke


    Slowly walking closer, mu bingyue gradually see the dress of the visitor, see the face of the person


    A long skirt of her, as beautiful as before, frowning good-looking eyebrows worried, looking at them, is walking towards them step by step.

 C479

    Vaguely, mu bingyue''s name appears faintly in his mind -- Madame Jun.


    Mu bingyue''s face changed, and there was something strange in her eyes.


    However, at the moment, she is really tired


    This kind of surface gentle, silent, to her polite star dark, let her feel afraid, let her feel uneasy.


    Silence down, the room anger some embarrassment, hesitated for a moment, mu bingyue finally couldn''t help looking up at the star dark, said: "star dark, can you tell me, what''s the matter? You Is there something on your mind? "


    Mu bingyue still has a lot of things to ask him, such as what happened later, when did they come to visit at night, there are ambushes nearby, whether their people were injured, but she did not ask anything, she could feel something wrong with the stars and darkness.


    "Well then..." Mu bingyue sighs slightly, two people are opposite, unexpectedly have nothing to say.


    Since she does not want to say more, it seems unnecessary for her to ask more questions.


    Obviously, Xing''an didn''t want to talk to her more.


    "Well, that''s it." Star dark voice is firm and affirmative, mu bingyue frowns, but it is not easy to ask.


    "So simple?" Mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    She doesn''t feel right!


    What''s wrong with starlight?


    Star dark voice, but mu bingyue listen, always feel is to cover up the calm waves.


    Xing dark shook his head: "no, maybe it''s because you made friends with Miss Qian and saved Miss Qian''s life. So I know that you have an accident, so we should go to save people with them at night."


    "Oh? Help me? It''s not Isn''t it with the dwarfs? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Mrs. Jun followed the night walk and Xue Hu to save you." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue can feel his concealment.


    Star dark, he must know something!


    But star dark at the moment of calm but let her feel something wrong, more let her feel strange.


    She always thought that her husband and wife approached her for no purpose. She was even more surprised that she would appear in such a place.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, but still could not help nodding, but said: "but Why is Jun''s wife there? What''s going on? "


    Star dark wry smile a, shake head a way: "I am ok, you rest assured."


    "I mean How are you not being treated? " Mu bingyue said, leaving the arms of star dark, slightly raised his head, did not understand a look at him.


    "I''m fine. I''m better at magic than you, and my resistance is better than you. My time in that valley is short, and I''ll be OK!" Said the star in a low voice.


    "You Are you all right? " Mu bingyue asked in a low voice, with a trace of uneasiness in her voice.


    "Well?"


    "The stars are dark..."


    What''s wrong with starlight? Why suddenly become so gentle?


    He has always been the tyrant of evil to Mu bingyue. No matter it is intimate or ordinary, he is so careful to coax him for the first time. In addition to sweetness, mu bingyue''s heart is full of strangeness and incomprehension.


    "Well, don''t cry. There''s me." The star dark soft voice coax.


    The heart can not help moving, mu bingyue embraces the star dark, voice between words with a trace of hoarseness, low way: "no, I''m very good."


    His voice, extremely gentle, patted mu bingyue''s shoulder, just like coaxing a child, mu bingyue has never felt such tenderness and care of star dark.


    Mu bingyue heart sour, star dark patted her back, way: "there is no where uncomfortable?"


    It turns out that no matter how strong a woman is, she needs a solid hug.


    The embrace of star dark is so solid that she blocks all her fears and grievances.


    Mu bingyue stretched out her arms, star dark suddenly understood her meaning, reached out and put her arms in his arms, and said with a bitter smile: "don''t cry, it''s OK."


    "The stars are dark..."


    She was suddenly a little sad, if he left his day, how sad he was?


    She said, how could stardark want to leave her? impossible!


    It seems that she was poisoned by Angus before, so it is the nightmare constantly!


    Star dark such look, it is to let mu bingyue a little relieved.


    With a sigh of relief, he turned to light the candle. When he came back, he held mu bingyue''s hand, and his eyes were also deeply staring at mu bingyue, as if unwilling to leave.


    He looked up and said to Mu bingyue with a smile: "moon, you finally wake up!"


    Mu bingyue, who came back to her God, was anxious. She had to stand up and even move. A man lying on the edge of the bed was also busy raising his head. A handsome face was a little muddled. After the reaction, she was ecstatic. Then, her expression tried to restrain and recover.


    What will you do to him?


    What about the stars?Come back?


    This is the master bedroom of the Lin family in her yard.


    Secluded and sober, she looked up at the dark room, but let her have a familiar feeling.


    A nightmare, Angus resurrected, himself has become a puppet zombie, the whole dream, like Hollywood thriller, thrilling, but soon, she was sober up.


    This feeling was so strange that she was at a loss.


    Her heart is very sad, there is always a faint sadness, as if the star has left, or is about to leave.


    Don''t know why, confused, unable to open her eyes, mu bingyue has a kind of extreme fear, always feel that someone is going to leave her, and that person, it seems that the star is dark!


    But I always felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at her.


    Then, she felt the incomparable turbulence again. She didn''t know how long she had to wait before she was quiet.


    But confused, as if into an ethereal dream, it seems that there are Jun''s wife''s cry, so that she could not find a way out, more confused!


    Mu bingyue''s heart relaxed a little.


    She didn''t hear what xingdark said, but she could feel the affirmation and firmness of stardark.


    After a while, another voice said that mu bingyue''s physique would cause the masses of the world to compete for deer. If you don''t want to be called the public enemy of the whole world, you should leave quickly before you get married.


    However, star dark but voice more cold, cold said: "she is my woman, all my life, I will never give up her."


    It seems that someone said to star dark mu bingyue is an unusual woman, such a woman, it is not suitable for star dark to have.


    Confused, mu bingyue sleeps and wakes up, like a dream.


    Mu bingyue was dizzy and couldn''t resist any longer, so she went to sleep.


    Mrs. Jun It''s not the dwarf''s accomplice, is it?


    She can feel the stars behind her is also the eyes light Sen cold looking at the front of the Jun Madame, mu bingyue heart has some worries.


    In particular, the hot spiritual power of Xingdan was stirred in her body and penetrated into her limbs, which almost made her drowsy.


    Star dark looked up at her deeply, but still was silent, did not speak.


    "Star dark, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? I A little afraid of you like this Mu bingyue frowned and felt more and more uneasy in his heart and asked a question of worry.


    "You Do you really want me to say it? " Star dark took a breath, as if under a great decision, can not help but ask.

 C480

    Star dark tone and manner, mu bingyue see in the eyes, will know that there must be something big.


    In the heart some uneasiness, but also dare not say much, one eye pupil Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at the star dark, serious way: "you say."


    Some things, after all, need to be solved. If it goes on like this with star dark healing, it is not the way.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly and said bitterly: "star dark, I really can''t tell you, I I''m helpless too


    "Still can''t you tell me?" Looking at her embarrassed expression, the star dark can''t help but ask again.


    If stardark was angry with her and angry, she might be better.


    Especially now star dark not arrogant impetuous, not shy not angry, more let mu bingyue feel guilty and uneasy.


    Star dark said all right, she is active deliberate concealment, and star dark, is helpless, not his subjective consciousness.


    Star dark words, said very reasonable, but let her incomparably guilty and guilty


    Star dark so said, mu bingyue heart more guilty, looking at the star dark, completely do not know what to do.


    Star dark, but there is no trace of guilt, but eyes become particularly cold, voice sad, a sigh, way: "moon, I don''t tell you, is for your good, and these things, I did not take the initiative to create, this is not the case with you, you do not have to argue."


    "Stardark, I can''t tell you the truth now, but I can tell you that I will never betray you. Whether it''s our feelings or anything else, you just have to believe me, and I''ll tell you one day, at the right time. " Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and looked at the star dark with some guilty heart: "just like you, there is a secret that you don''t want to tell me right now, such as Madame Jun


    The star nodded and said, "I feel it too. I think Moon can''t be such a person, maybe I think too much. But Moon, what is it besides this? "


    "Of course not." Mu bingyue is busy.


    Star dark looked at mu bingyue with a more serious look: "with your personality, you hide so well, and let that Wan''er wear a personal leather mask. Naturally, I don''t want to let me know. I can''t ask what I don''t want to know. Just, yue''er, I''m really curious. You are a woman who is very loyal to her feelings. I know that, like me, once you identify a person, you will never change your mind in this life, so You should not think that the strength of re separation is strong, can coax women, and the words are interesting, so you can empathize with others, do you? "


    "Don''t you want to say that?" Looking at mu bingyue''s expression, xingyin sighed a little disappointed, but she was still not angry. She just felt disappointed and miserable. She sighed and said helplessly: "I have seen it for a long time. I knew that you would not yield so easily, so If you don''t say anything, I won''t ask you. But Now that I have asked, I want to make things clear! "


    To be honest with Xing dark, his character will never let mu bingyue go. He would rather die than yield. If he didn''t say What would starlight think?


    What to do?


    What''s more, she needs to go to the mountain resort where she leaves again, because only in this way can the poison in the star''s dark body be solved!


    The dwarfs will be able to beat them up and down, almost lose their lives, then What about the mountain resort of re departure? That is an inviolable existence. Mu bingyue has no confidence to fight against it!


    No, it''s going to fall apart!


    "I, I don''t know how to explain it." Mu bingyue wry smile, some weak of her, in the heart is very helpless, but in the face of star dark question, she is more sad, but, how should she say? Tell me the truth?


    "Wan''er followed the night walk to save people. She was more anxious than anyone else. You know what? There are also ambushes outside the valley, there are the remaining evils of dwarfs, but they are removed by night walkers! At that time, do you know what the night walk found? She grabs a dwarf and asks the dwarf where you are. She says that you are the person who respects the main. There must be no mistake, otherwise The dwarfs are going to die! " Star secretly said: "Wan''er is even more anxious than Qiuju, almost mad, you say Why is that? "


    "Star dark, I I didn''t expect you to find this. " Mu bingyue bit her lips with helplessness.


    "You should have guessed it yourself? I found that Wan''er''s face was wearing a human skin mask. Is that strange? " Star dark calm face, with a bitter smile: "can you tell me why?"


    The more calm the star was, the more afraid she felt, as if the calm before the storm, which made her extremely uneasy and afraid.


    "What did you find?" Mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "If I remember correctly, there is a servant girl named Qing''er and a servant girl named Wan''er beside me. After I catch you, guess what I found?" Star dark voice is still very calm, no anger, even the face is not cold, but a cold and stubborn face said such a word, calm tone, as if to tell something completely unrelated to him.Mu bingyue is uneasy in her heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t want Xingying to have misunderstandings. However, the source of the facts could not tell xingdark. Would he lie again? Will star dark believe? Or Can she lie?


    "I..." Mu bingyue bit his lips, curious how star dark found Wan''er at the same time, his heart is more anxious.


    "Yue''er, you are not good at lying, so you always avoid talking about it, don''t you? I''m surprised I remember once, when we mentioned that man, you said his name directly, you said Re leave! These two days, when you were in a coma, I thought about it carefully. It seems that I have never mentioned the word "Chongli" in front of you. I have always said only the Lord. How can you know his name? "


    Mu bingyue bit his lips and stammered, apparently unable to answer.


    "I, I..."


    Star dark voice is very quiet, word by word, said so seriously, seems to have exhausted all his strength to say this sentence with mu bingyue.


    "Yes, that Wan''er, she knows all kinds of skills, and matches your hot pot sauce so well. I''m surprised What is the virtue of the Mu family? How much does Mu Si Lang really love you? How good a servant girl she has found for you? "


    "Wan''er?" Mu bingyue''s face changed slightly.


    "All right." Star dark takes a deep breath, nods, complexion congeals heavy way: "can you tell me, your side that Waner, is who?"


    Star dark eye light slightly a squint, leering mu bingyue to see two eyes, after a long time vegetable sighs a, way: "well, you can''t say, then I''ll ask that Wan''er."


    "Ask Wan''er? What do you mean Mu bingyue''s face changed.


    The star dark voice is calm, and his manner is also very calm. He reaches out and caresses mu bingyue''s hair. The gentle expression makes mu bingyue afraid, and makes mu bingyue feel a trace of cold air!

 C481

    "What? Don''t Yueer understand? " Star dark turned back, looked at mu bingyue, and spread out a strange smile: "yue''er, you are the person in my heart. I would rather suffer and suffer than see you have any grievances, so I didn''t mean to ask you from the beginning. Originally To borrow your words and ideas, everyone has his own thoughts, and everyone has his own privacy. I should not have gone to inquire into your secret, but This is a matter of great importance. It''s about separation. I can''t just let it go, because I can''t watch you in danger, moon. Do you understand what I mean


    Mu bingyue frowns more tightly, but has nothing to do, nothing to say.


    "But Wan''er is not the same. She is a servant sent by my enemy. She must know a lot of things when she is around you. I have never been a person who takes pity on women, so It''s easier to torture. " Star dark said, voice stopped, eyes seriously looking at mu bingyue, positive color way: "moon, I tell you so much, not to threaten you to tell me the truth, I just want to tell you clearly, I don''t want to time You''ve complained about me, and I''m telling you the truth now, at least to prove that I didn''t cheat you, didn''t I? "


    Mu bingyue closed her eyes, and her big tears slipped down her cheek. She was careful, but with trembling. She stroked the star dark eyes for a long time, then she couldn''t help but sigh and said: "star dark, you Why are you like this? What''s the matter with you? "


    Star dark closed her eyes and let her fall on her eyelids.


    "How?" Mu bingyue slowly stood up, weak she, walking or can freely, she slowly reached out, a little touch to star dark eyes.


    Star dark slightly a sigh, voice also with a bit of sadness and sadness, both by mu bingyue found, he is also not hiding.


    "Yes..."


    "You You can''t see anything, can you? " Mu bingyue tries her best to control her emotions. Her voice is trembling. Shaking, with a trace of sadness and sadness. Her voice also has a tremor. Shudder and desolation, unspeakable pain.


    She said hurt, but star dark Blind!


    God, why is it so unfair?


    Why, why?


    But mu bingyue looks at it, but in the heart is like a needle prick, incomparably uncomfortable.


    "You are a doctor, and you should have seen it already?" On the contrary, the voice of star dark calmed down. Facing the star dark, he was a beautiful cheek, just like a banished immortal, so cold and merciless.


    She did it on purpose. She just wanted to test the stars.


    Mu bingyue nods.


    Star dark''s action was stiff, a little concentration for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at the place where he admired the moon. His face was so ugly that he didn''t move forward or move. He just said with a cold face: "you did it on purpose."


    She was surprised but did not believe, doubt and horror, good class, just slightly sigh a, shake his head way: "star dark, I am here."


    His action and expression, let mu bingyue''s heart, almost in an instant sink down.


    Star dark or toward her just direction to go, quickly close to the position of the bed, he did not squat down, also did not see mu bingyue''s current direction, but stretched out a hand, slightly bent down, handed it to Mu bingyue, and said, "come, take my hand."


    When the star dark was approaching, she put her hands on her body and gently slipped on the clean and dry marble floor, and her body moved two meters away.


    However, his appearance, even more let mu bingyue feel strange, she concentrate on quiet, shielding breath, waiting for the stars to come.


    He was not in a hurry, his steps were steady, and he went to Mu bingyue step by step.


    Star dark nods, the face has anxious color, just the anger, in this moment, is also disappeared.


    She turned her head slowly, and looked at the star dark in wonder and surprise. In the good class, she could not help swallowing a spit and licking her lips: "star dark, I''m here, I fell down, you come and help me."


    Mu bingyue''s heart suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, and his face became extremely ugly.


    This, this is clearly


    No, it should not be said that his eyes are dim, only that his eyes seem to have no focus.


    However, his eyes, it seems that some dim.


    Those eyes are very beautiful. They are like stars.


    Mu bingyue feels something wrong, and her extreme uneasiness haunts her. Her eyes fall on the starlight eyes.


    Although there was no panic in his eyes, he looked at some place, as if there was no focus at all. Even his hands instinctively went forward. But soon, he carried his hands and walked towards the moon with a natural and graceful appearance.


    "Star dark, you What''s the matter with you? " Mu bingyue feels that the actions and eyes of starlight are strange.


    Star dark eyes flashed a flurry, but soon disappeared, pretending to be calm, slowly approached mu bingyue, a little closer.


    Mu bingyue looks aggrieved, looks up at Star dark, way: "fell to knee, star dark, you come back, support me.""Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Toward the door of the star dark back, a face anxious looking at the moon, can not help but asked so.


    She got out of bed in a hurry, fell to the ground, hard. Hard cold marble brick let her can not help but take a breath of cold, pain unbearable!


    Busy stand up to want to hold the star dark, but an unstable, fell on the ground.


    Maybe she was too weak after lying in bed for a few days. She didn''t know whether she was poisoned or injured. However, she was in a coma for two days and lay still. She was weak for sure.


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath and was busy putting on shoes to get out of bed. She said, "wait a minute, star dark, listen to me..."


    In other words, he could feel that starlight was really worried and afraid this time. Facing such a powerful enemy as reliang, he was afraid that no one could be calm and calm!


    Stardark is really angry.


    His pace is not fast, but mu bingyue can feel his determination.


    When the teacup fell, he stopped and turned towards the teacup in a strange way, but there was no redundant expression, let alone a word. He turned and walked out.


    Maybe he was in a hurry. He even took a small cupboard at the head of his bed, half a cup of warm water that mu bingyue had not finished drinking.


    Then he stood up and turned to go out.


    Star dark face a sink, way: "in this case, then I''ll try to see."


    Mu bingyue can be sure that no matter what method xingdark uses to torture Wan''er, what she will do is just commit suicide, not spit out the truth.


    Being able to stay with him, to be his confidant, to take care of him day by day, is by no means a mortal.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly. She nodded and said, "OK, star dark, I understand what you mean. But Even if you kill Wan''er, she won''t be able to tell you the truth. You know her heart to re leave, and you know Her tenacity


    Her voice trembled so much that it seemed to have taken all the strength of her whole body to ask for this sentence.


    "I The poisoned dwarf The star''s dark face sank and said so coldly.


    "How? You Didn''t you go in for a long time Mu bingyue asked reluctantly.

 C482

    Star dark face a sink, did not answer mu bingyue''s words, in the eye, but flashed a trace of discomfort.


    "You talk, you are not magic. Can''t that poison gas do you any harm? And I''m in a coma after poisoning. Why do you You won''t see it? " Mu bingyue is flustered and afraid, shaking the hand of star dark, with incomparable anxiety in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the stars are dark and you can''t see anything.


    "How?" Mu bingyue tears more turbulent, "this is me, to choose the position of Princess Qingling!"


    Star dark wryly smile: "which has so easy? But As long as you don''t blame me when I was with you, I hid my illness and didn''t tell you the truth, which is the biggest comfort for me! Do you understand? "


    "Star dark, your cold poison I will find a way to cure you, I I will! You wait for me. It''s just a matter of time. If it''s a disease, there must be a cure. It''s not an incurable disease, it''s not a disease. It''s just a degeneration of body function. It''s easy to cure. " Mu bingyue holds the hand of star dark, the voice light comforts way.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ll be shorter than ordinary people, but Before that, I will make a new jubilee for you. Even if I am blind, it will not affect. Except for normal life, nothing else will affect it. After all, when I try, I rely more on magic power and perception of the enemy. " Starlight continues to admire the moon.


    Star dark blind, next there will be more loss of function of things happen, a simple comfort, what can be used?


    She has been unable to speak, has been powerless to comfort the star dark, all the words, in this moment, seems to have become pale and helpless.


    "Star dark, you Suffer Mu bingyue raised her eyes to see the star dark one eye, the voice murmured a word.


    "Because my cold poison will corrode all the functions of my body, first my eyes, maybe next time I will taste, and then It could be hearing, or even It''s all over the body. Maybe soon I won''t be able to move. Maybe I''ll die soon. " Star dark is a bitter smile, the voice is full of sadness and deep incomprehension.


    "But Why? " Mu bingyue frowned more tightly, and was puzzled and couldn''t believe. Looking at the star dark: "why would you be blind sooner or later?"


    Star dark nods, the voice is slow and sad: "yes, I I''ll be blind sooner or later! "


    "Star dark, you You said, sooner or later you will be blind? " Sad mu bingyue, suddenly heard a key word, busy turn to look at the star dark, can not help but ask a high voice.


    He said so calm, just don''t want to let mu bingyue worry sad.


    What he said is so simple, but mu bingyue knows that things are not so simple. Suddenly she is blind. It is difficult for anyone to accept.


    But mu bingyue knows that things are not as simple as he said, and mu bingyue''s heart is almost broken.


    What he said was light and light. It seemed that they had completely forgotten their unhappiness just now. They reached out and stroked mu bingyue''s cheek with a trace of ruffian spirit.


    He reached out his hand and gently brushed mu bingyue''s cheek. His voice said faintly, "it''s a pity that my little moon is so beautiful that I can''t see it in the future."


    "About." Xing''an sighed: "Angus''s poison in the valley caused the poison in my body. I felt that my vision was blurred at that time. After I gave you the spiritual power, I completely lost my sight. I didn''t care. At first, I was in a panic, but then I thought This is something that will happen sooner or later. Now it just comes a little earlier. Why should I be surprised? "


    Star dark is a sigh, very helpless nodded, looking at mu bingyue, did not know what to do.


    Mu bingyue stares at him: "you mean Is that the reason for your eye disease? "


    "Yes, that''s it." Star dark nods, only answered so a word.


    "I remember, you said You are calling with your body''s physical strength. The higher the level of magic, the worse your body will be. This is the reverse effect. This is your disease and your cause. "


    "Remember when I told you, why did my magic advance so fast?" Star dark took back the hand, one hand held mu bingyue trembling. Shaking small hand, asked in a low voice.


    The eyes can''t see, the world''s beautiful colors can''t be seen, but also can''t see the joys and sorrows of Mu bingyue, which What about this? She is not willing, she can''t believe it!


    Even she could not see the disease, she was more flustered.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows slowly twisted up. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the star dark, he said strangely, "star dark, you You''re nothing different. What''s going on? "


    It''s not common sense!


    The pulse of star dark is no different from that of ordinary people. Except for the cold poison hidden in the body, there is no sign of poisoning. In this case Why are stars blind?


    What''s going on? This Something''s wrong!


    His pulse is soft and slender, which makes him feel more surprised.Mu bingyue nodded, concentrated and calm, feeling the power and momentum from his pulse.


    "Feel my pulse first, and wait until you are relieved." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue''s hand was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Star dark another hand to hold her hand, covering the back of her hand, voice gentle comfort way: "don''t be afraid, this is unexpected things, I will be blind sooner or later, just sooner or later."


    Cover the bedding, star dark did not speak, mu bingyue reached out to find his hand, fingertips on his pulse, want to see him, fingertips are trembling.


    Star dark stretched out his hand to help her, but she held the star dark with her back hand. They sat down on the edge of the bed, and the star dark bent down and lifted her feet onto the bed. Mu bingyue did not resist and allowed his action.


    Mu bingyue looked anxious and nodded. For a long time, he said, "well."


    "Yueer, don''t worry. Go to bed first. I''ll tell you slowly that you You''re still weak. Don''t get excited. " Was torn through, star dark but very calm, seems to have been prepared, to Mu bingyue light said so a word.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    However, he can clearly feel the pain and anxiety of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s words, star dark but did not answer a word, he did not know how to answer.


    Star dark Why are you so stupid?


    Mu bingyue thought, he must have practiced thousands of times, must have thought well what to do when she woke up, just to hide, not to let her see the wrong.


    He just lit a candle, hugged mu bingyue, and went out. His actions were very natural.


    "Moon, don''t be sad. My only regret is that I can''t see you smile in the future, but I''m also glad that I can''t see you crying, so I won''t be sad." Star dark reached out and wiped mu bingyue''s tears.


    Mu bingyue nods slowly, and suddenly reaches out to hold tightly the star dark.


    She needs to solve everything here quickly, solve Gong Xinxian and Gong Da''s Dharma protector, quickly dispose of the Lin family''s people and avenge her mother. Within a month, she will solve all these problems, and then Go to Chongli''s villa to test and find the antidote quickly!

 C483

    Only Chongli''s villa is the best place to find out the antidote and the only place to study it. Chongli is the best test object.


    So, mu bingyue is more unlikely to tell Xing dark, more impossible to tell him, why he let Wan''er around.


    "The stars are dark..."


    Mu Qingyang''s look seems to be some serious, mu bingyue spits out his tongue. Head, dare not say more, lest Mu Qingyang be more worried.


    Mu Qingyang glared at her with a cool eye. She sighed and said, "is it? If you didn''t go in time, I''m afraid you''ll be dead now, and you''ll still be so stubborn! "


    "Brother, don''t worry. The poison of dwarfs is nothing. I usually take anti poison drugs, so the resistance is better than ordinary people. You see, once I recover, I can move freely." Mu bingyue saw Mu Qingyang calm face, look ugly, some worried said a word.


    Mu bingyue was even more confused, but he didn''t ask more questions. After a while, Mu Qingyang came to the pavilion. He looked mu bingyue up and down, then he took a breath of relief and said, "little sister, it''s OK for you to be OK."


    Star dark said, also do not wait for mu bingyue to answer, turned around and left.


    Star dark sighs, way: "later you will know."


    "Star dark, what''s the matter with you?" Mu bingyue obviously feels something wrong with him.


    Star dark but stood up, facial expression obviously some not happy, way: "you have words with your elder brother, I just remember that there is something to deal with, go to the study first."


    "Invite him in." Mu bingyue road.


    They sat in the pavilion. Mu bingyue looked up at the moon in the sky. The star was dark and did not speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Mu bingyue was trying to find some topics. Qiuju came over and said, "Miss, the eldest young master is here."


    Mu bingyue''s mood is flustered. It''s called appreciating the moon, but in fact, the star is dark but you can''t see anything.


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, mu bingyue didn''t dare to eat more, so Qiuju waited on her to wash and change her clothes, so she helped xingdark to enjoy the moon in the yard.


    Mu bingyue remembered that she had been in a coma for two days. She nodded and saw that the sky was getting dark outside. The stars called out. Qiuju and the night hikers came in immediately. They were surrounded by mu bingyue, and Huzi secretly touched her tears. It seems that this time, mu bingyue scared them to death. They all thought that mu bingyue had suffered a lot.


    The star dark breathed a sigh of relief and said, "are you hungry?"


    Mu bingyue''s heart read a move, incomparably moved to linger in the heart, in the star dark lip corner under a kiss, nodded: "I promise."


    The star dark look became serious and said, "you can''t do anything dangerous, let alone leave me, otherwise Even if the ends of the earth, I will never let you go, do you understand? "


    "What''s the requirement? You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you. " Mu bingyue is busy.


    He can not see the pupil of Mu bingyue, with some serious.


    Star dark see her so moved, continue to say: "moon, you don''t want to be sad, I I have only one request. "


    Mu bingyue heart more and more moved, star dark so for her, so accommodating her, she almost do not know how to from.


    "The moon is crying like this, naturally I won''t be cruel to continue to ask, just, if you want to tell me, naturally you will tell me, do not care about this moment and a half..." Star dark is a sigh, looking at mu bingyue''s expression more helpless: "you don''t want to let me know, if I ask Waner by force, even if I know the answer, won''t it make you more sad?"


    "No!" Mu bingyue shook her head quickly. Her heart was moved beyond description. She could hardly describe it in words. She reached out and put her arm around Xingdan and leaned on his shoulder: "xingdark, how can you Why are you so good? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Star dark helpless wry smile a, ask a way.


    Star dark a Zheng, gently opened his hand, face can''t believe back, surprised at the star dark, asked: "you Are you serious? "


    After a long time, he could not help but sigh, but said, "well, I don''t ask you, I don''t ask Wan''er, OK?"


    Although star dark can''t see, it seems that she can also feel the helplessness and pain of Mu bingyue. She sighs with heartache, and then reaches out her hand and gently brushes mu bingyue''s cheek. Her thick palm caresses mu bingyue''s delicate cheek with deep regret and intolerance on her face.


    This just aggrieved tears.


    She would like to tell Xing''an, but she can''t tell Xing''an about these things. In addition, Xing''an has eye disease. She feels guilty and doesn''t know what to do. That feeling is even worse


    "Star dark, I''m sorry, I Some things, I really don''t mean to hide you, but It''s really not the time. I, I... " Mu bingyue said, in the eyes began to fall tears, the heart is sad, that kind of feeling, almost no one can pay attention to.


    Star dark so said, mu bingyue heart is also more guilty, turn to look at the star dark, see his dazed eyes, with a trace of pain and desire, inexplicable, the heart is more blocked, also more uncomfortable.Star dark sighed: "it''s all like this. You don''t want to tell me. It seems that it''s a big thing that can''t be said. So I am even more worried, my little moon


    "Alas


    Mu bingyue was stunned, and the tears in his eyes were more and more turbulent: "I know, I know, star dark, woo I''m sorry, I won''t do anything that worries you. You just have to believe me. One day, I will tell you! "


    "Moon, my eyes can''t see, so I''m more worried. I was a little impatient with you just now, but I don''t want you to leave me at this time, you Do you understand? " Star dark embraces mu bingyue, his chin dozes on her head, and says in a hoarse voice.


    Mu bingyue can''t say anything. Xingdark''s words are all right, but she has no words to refute.


    "This Maybe it''s life! In fact, on the other hand, it''s not a bad thing. If it wasn''t for this toxin, how could I have such a high magic power and become a magic master so soon? What''s more, they won''t fight without their lives, so that a small country like Dongling will be known as the God of war on the battlefield Star dark looking at mu bingyue, a bitter smile, light said.


    "Star dark, why is this? Why is God so unfair to you? You You are a genius, but why do you have such toxins in your body Mu bingyue embraces the star dark, in the heart is extremely uncomfortable, almost can''t help crying out loud, but she didn''t cry, the eyes dry and astringent fierce just.


    "It''s OK. I''m waiting for your medicine." Star dark patted her back, with a trace of comfort, but in the tone, a little bit sad and unbearable.


    Mu bingyue reaches out and embraces the star dark. Her voice is anxious and helpless, but more, it is full of strong sadness


    "Little sister, are you all right now?" Qingmu asked.


    Mu bingyue nods.


    "Well, that big brother has something to tell you." Mu Qingyang sat down beside mu bingyue, looking serious.

 C484

    "What''s the matter, brother? You look so serious Mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang and asked a question, which seemed somewhat guilty.


    "Little sister, do you know how dangerous you are this time?" Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with a serious look and asks in a cold voice.


    "I I know! " Mu bingyue sighed, with a bit of helplessness in the voice: "brother, but I Didn''t I come back safe and sound? Don''t worry. I''ll be more careful in the future


    Mu Qingyang, but her closest person, no matter what he said or did, was for the sake of Mu bingyue.


    Inexplicable, mu bingyue''s heart is extremely unbearable, looking at Mu Qingyang, lips wriggle several times, want to speak, but not a word.


    "Is it? What about the dwarfs? What about the palace? We have not even cleared the Lin family and our own enemies, not to mention the palace family that kind of huge family? There are also enemies who have been with me. Maybe in the future, day and night, there will be such a worrying thing. You don''t care about yourself, but big brother does! " Mu Qingyang Zheng Zheng man, even when he was in life and death, he never was cowardly, but at this moment, when he said the last sentence, his voice actually took a trace of choking, and his face was hard.


    Mu Qingyang''s words made mu bingyue feel sad. She looked up at Mu Qingyang and nodded for a long time: "brother, since you say that Let''s talk about it clearly. This time, it''s an accident. The remaining evils of dwarfs have been cleared away, and similar things will not happen again. "


    He stopped for a moment and said seriously, "I don''t care if others think I''m treacherous. As long as my sister is safe and sound, I don''t care at all."


    Mu bingyue''s words are a little serious. However, Mu Qingyang is not angry. Instead, he looks at mu bingyue with a straight face and says seriously: "brother, this is not treacherous. Brother is for your life''s happiness and safety."


    "Brother, you That''s right, but But I never thought that you would let me retire! Brother, you are a righteous man in my heart. How can you say such a thing and do such a treacherous thing? "


    "Little sister, but You just said, you, you will listen to big brother, care about his feelings? " Mu Qingyang stares at mu bingyue with a look of sadness and intolerance in his eyes.


    She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "brother, how do you say he''s a drag on me? This time, it was an accident. If it wasn''t for the selection of the princess, I didn''t have a chance to go to the capital. If it wasn''t for him, I might not see you now, let alone go back to the Lin family and be respected by others. Brother, I always listen to you when you are the closest person. But this time, you said too much and I won''t listen to you. "


    Mu bingyue was stunned, and her face was a little anxious: "no wonder I just woke up and felt strange. The star dark looks strange. It''s because of this..."


    "What?"


    However, Mu Qingyang was very serious and replied: "before you were comatose, I had already passed through with your highness. He promised me that as long as you nodded, he would agree to retire, and he did not want to drag you down."


    Mu bingyue''s face, quite a little sad and laughing meaning.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang, and the little girl''s coquettish and clever color on her face disappears. Instead, she is full of cold and serious, very serious: "you don''t know what''s going on when you give up marriage? Star dark is the Lord, and our marriage is well known all over the world. The most important thing is that there is no problem in the relationship between me and him. If you say so rashly, it''s not Do you want to destroy your little sister''s happiness all her life? "


    Mu Qingyang has a calm face. People are coming back, but on their cheeks, they are all unhappy. The whole eyebrow is frowning, which is totally displeased.


    "Brother, I can listen to you for everything else, but this matter, no, you come back first." Mu bingyue beckons for mu Qingyang to come back. He wants to ask clearly.


    Mu Qingyang turned back, his face sank, and looked at mu bingyue with displeasure on his face, and said: "what? You don''t mean Do you listen to big brother


    Mu bingyue stood up and stopped Mu Qingyang.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    "Little sister, I will help you to return the marriage of his highness Qingling." After that, Mu Qingyang stood up, turned around and walked towards the direction of the study. Without hesitation and pause in his steps, he was not joking, but very determined.


    "What will you do for me?" Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Mu Qingyang in doubt. Her face is puzzled.


    Mu Qingyang''s handsome and elegant face showed unprecedented seriousness: "OK, little sister, since you say so, the elder brother will make the decision for you."


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked more serious: "of course I care, brother, what are you going to say?"


    "Well, if I ask you again, do you care what my brother thinks?" Mu Qingyang asked again, stubborn like a child, but the expression is extremely serious.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head again: "of course, brother, are you not asking nonsense?""Brother, do you like it? Do you think big brother is a family? " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with a more serious look.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed again. Looking at Mu Qingyang''s face, he became embarrassed and worried: "elder brother, you What''s the matter with you? Of course, I don''t want to be separated from my elder brother. Over the years, I haven''t been thinking about it all the time. I want to meet him and meet him! "


    "Little sister, big brother found you very hard. For the first time in 15 years, I don''t want to lose you again. You Can you understand big brother''s mind? " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with more and more worry in his eyes.


    Mu Qingyang''s expression is not right.


    "What do you want to say, brother?" Mu bingyue feels Mu Qingyang''s strangeness and worry. She has a bad premonition in her heart. She frowns and looks at Mu Qingyang. She asks anxiously.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Mu Qingyang''s face becomes more and more serious: "this time, you''re totally depending on luck, but what about next time, next time? How many times will there be such endless troubles and dangers? "


    "Brother..." Mu bingyue helplessly called a, for a while, did not know how to answer Mu Qingyang''s words.


    Mu Qingyang turned his head and looked at mu bingyue deeply, and then said: "little sister, I never knew that you had such a big ambition. You wanted to unify the three families and build Dongling into the strongest country on the mainland. This What a dangerous thing it is, do you know? Elder brother thinks that he wants the purpose of the Lin family is ambitious enough, but you... "


    He sighed: "in a word, elder brother does not agree, this marriage, must retire, elder brother would rather you marry an ordinary person for a lifetime! If you are at ease, you are not allowed to take risks with the king of Qingling. We don''t want this "glory, wealth and honor."

 C485

    When Mu Qingyang said this, mu bingyue couldn''t help but sigh and said to Mu Qingyang: "brother, we don''t want to. It''s OK. The reason why I choose to be with the stars is not because of my glory, wealth, but I have deep feelings with stardark. We can''t be separated again! "


    Looking at Mu Qingyang, mu bingyue''s cheek, there is a trace of compassion color, the pain in the heart, is unable to use words to describe.


    The original is not blessed marriage, is so helpless.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "yes."


    "Star dark told you personally?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Little sister, big brother is serious. Although your Highness has a good talent and a good family background, but He has too much anger and the road ahead is too heavy. If you are with him, you will have endless prospects and endless enemies. Besides His eyes can''t see his condition now. He admits that there will be more problems in the future. " Mu Qingyang and Tao.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to do such a lovely thing, then you have to do it." Mu bingyue looks at him, more and more serious, even with two smears of anger.


    "This..."


    "That is to say, no more? What if he''s an ugly, crazy, beating woman Do you want me to marry him, too? " Mu bingyue smiles bitterly with bitterness and helplessness in her voice.


    Asked by mu bingyue, Chongli was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "this is not true, but If you want to marry someone, you will marry him for his ability. He is so gifted and young that he will never be worse. "


    "Oh? Big brother Have you seen his face? What do you think of others? " According to the character of heavy separation, those who have met once will definitely not see his true face.


    "I met him once." Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue''s lip corner twitched twice and said, "elder brother, have you seen that person?"


    It was really him.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and said in a positive tone: "there is a mysterious villa, which can be called the first villa in the world, and the person I mentioned It''s their manor leader Chongli. I''ve had the honor to meet him once. If my younger sister agrees, the elder brother will immediately propose marriage with Chongli after he retires from his highness. What do you think? With the talent and appearance of my little sister, the Lord will certainly agree


    Mu bingyue''s brain, in fact, faintly jumped out of a person, but not sure.


    Looking at the obstinacy and affirmation on Mu Qingyan''s face, mu bingyue sighed and said helplessly: "elder brother, where are you confident? Who are you talking about Who is it? "


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank: "of course not. My brother''s plan is Now that you want to marry, you have to marry the best one. You have a comfortable life and are as talented as your highness, but have been stabilized. My little sister naturally wants to enjoy the best of everything. "


    "That''s the best way for you to think so. Why don''t you tell me what you''re going to do?" Mu bingyue''s eyes became more and more serious: "will not let me be a nun?"


    "It''s too ordinary to marry an ordinary person with my younger sister''s natural talent and appearance. Don''t say you are not reconciled, even your elder brother and I are not reconciled!" Mu Qingyang looked at her, and looked serious.


    "Oh? Tell me what to do Looking at him, mu bingyue had a helpless bitter smile and said faintly.


    "This..." Mu Qingyang hesitated for a moment and said, "little sister, you are right. Even if you don''t ask, in fact, I have already thought about this question."


    "I Brother, do you look at your sister with a common person? Would you like to see me become an ordinary person? Or does big brother want me to never marry? Even if you get married, marry an ordinary person, or the son of a big family? What''s the difference between stars and dark? It''s not meaningless! " Mu bingyue is full of bitterness and astringency, looking at Mu Qingyang, he can''t help asking.


    Mu bingyue''s heart with a tingling pain, she can not break up with star dark, she is not willing, and will never.


    Like he said, he is really worried about mobingyue, really good for mubingyue!


    Big brother said, every sentence has a reason, and, big brother''s look, you can see, very worried about Mu bingyue.


    Mu Qingyang''s words, said so sincere, said every sentence in reason, mu bingyue wants to resist, but it is not good to speak, how to speak, how to say?


    "Brother, I, I..." Mu bingyue hesitates and is very embarrassed.


    Mu Qingyang said: "little sister, a comfortable life is the most important thing. People who are too weak can''t do it, but they can''t be too strong. So Do you understand the purpose of big brother? Or Would you like to hear from big brother


    "Brother, why do you say that all of a sudden? Because This time I was in danger. You know my ambition and purpose with stardark, so I will Is that so? " Looking at him, mu bingyue''s whole eyebrow heart all twisted up, is puzzled and puzzled.


    "Even if you really have deep feelings, but now separated, now even if the pain, but after a period of time, you will not remember ah!" Star dark looking at mu bingyue, look more and more serious: "long pain is better than short pain, you will be grateful to elder brother.""Brother Love this kind of thing, with the length of time is not related, some people together for a lifetime, but also do not know each other''s hobbies, this time There''s no connection at all Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, tears almost all flow out.


    "How long have you known each other? How deep is the feeling? " Mu Qingyang''s voice is indifferent. At this time, he is no longer rational. Instead, he looks like a parent playing a rogue, relying on the old and selling the old.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help sighing again. Looking at Mu Qingyang, he said: "it seems to be the style of star darkness. If there is anything, you can''t deny it, just admit it directly. But Elder brother, I have already said that I will not give up marriage. I will cure Xing dark''s disease. I will walk with him on his way. If I abandon him because of his illness, I can only accept the melting and comfortable life, not to mention leaving again. Even an ordinary man, I''m afraid that he will not treat me sincerely. Brother, you are all smart, but this matter can''t be confused! I will never give up starlight, brother. Do you understand what I mean


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue''s serious look and sighed a long time. He had a helpless look in his eyes. He gazed at mu bingyue deeply and nodded his head for a long time: "I knew that even if your highness agreed, I also knew that you, a girl, are stubborn and will not agree."


    "Since I know it, I shouldn''t have said it before." Mu bingyue also sighed and said: "brother, I know you are good for me, but this is my own choice of the road, even if I regret later, also won''t blame others, no matter what, I will go on, always go on, until I am old that day!"

 C486

    Mu bingyue''s words, let Mu Qingyang have a bit of an accident, his eyes flash, unexpected and can''t believe looking at mu bingyue: "he really Make you so firm? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and his eyes were very firm: "yes."


    "Little sister, he is What''s good about it? Let you be so So determined? " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue in disbelief, and her eyes are full of pain and entanglement.


    Mu Qingyang laughed, reached out and touched mu bingyue''s head: "you are smart, big brother''s mind, always can''t hide from you."


    "Because Brother, you are good to me. You have just said that you want me to retire from stardark, and even want me to be engaged to another man. But less than half an hour later, you said xingdark is good to me. Brother is naturally fine. I was thinking, brother, since I decided to be with xingdark, I don''t want to let our relationship be affected by any accident, right? " Looking at the eyes of Bing Yang, I feel a little innocent.


    "What do you say?" Mu Qingyang sat down, holding mu bingyue also sat down, with a smile on his face.


    "I know, I will cure him." Mu bingyue nodded, very firm, and then looked up at Mu Qingyang. Her eyes were also serious and serious: "but Good for you, big brother


    He sighed, looked at mu bingyue, with a bit of affection, and said with a deep heart: "little sister, just now big brother''s words, you don''t take it seriously. In fact, I can see that your highness is very good to you. When you are in a coma, he is more anxious than anyone else. He can''t see his own eyes, but he keeps practicing repeated actions. At first, I don''t know why, and then I react Come on, he doesn''t want you to wake up and immediately see that he can''t see anything. He''s worried, which will affect his condition... "


    Mu Qingyang took a breath and said to Mu bingyue, "no wonder star dark will be so anxious, crazy, so He has known for a long time that you can detoxify, detoxify and fall asleep. Naturally, it''s very poisonous. "


    "No wonder what?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang curiously.


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue in shock. He seemed to digest it for a long time. Then he nodded slowly and whispered: "no wonder, no wonder..."


    Mu bingyue simply said her sweat again, and finally concluded: "so In fact, I was able to detoxify myself, but this time the poison was a little special. Although I took the antidote, I still lay down for two days


    "What''s the secret?" Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue curiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Mu bingyue approached Mu Qingyang and said, "elder brother, I will tell you a secret now."


    "Hoo..." Mu Qingyang seemed to be relieved, looked up at mu bingyue, pondered for a moment, and then said: "little sister, you Are you all right? You don''t know, when you just came back, how frightening you were when you were pale. Big brother was going crazy


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, I promise."


    "Little sister, don''t say anything. Big brother is a fool and said a lot of nonsense." Mu Qingyang gave a faint smile, reached out and rubbed mu bingyue''s hair, and said: "my younger sister wants to have a great achievement. I, as a big brother, can''t fall behind. In this case So from now on, if you have something to do, you can''t hide it from you, OK? "


    "Brother..." Mu bingyue was moved in her heart and couldn''t help calling.


    Looking at his expression, mu bingyue can feel his seriousness, presumably, he is not joking, this is the truth!


    "No Mu Qingyang''s eyes showed a trace of sincerity and surprise: "little sister, I just don''t want to make you suffer. Since you have a pure heart, how can elder brother shrink back? This is every man''s dream, big brother is not forced at all, you don''t have the burden in your heart. " Mu Qingyang said seriously.


    "Brother, you You don''t have to sacrifice yourself. I''m glad you understand me Mu bingyue said: "I had a budget. You and we would go to the world together. Big brother doesn''t want to. We don''t need to be forced. We are brothers and sisters. But each of us will have our own life in the future. Brother, I don''t want to increase the burden on you!"


    "Brother will win over the Lin family, strengthen the Lin family, and become the most solid backing for you and xingdark, but If he dares to apologize to you, I will not let him go, no matter what his talent or identity is! " Mu Qingyang relaxed his hand, looking at mu bingyue, his eyes were more serious and incomparable.


    Relatively speaking, Mu Qingyang''s great love should be more selfless.


    Star dark is love, Mu Qingyang is affection.


    It''s just that their feelings are different.


    Mu Qingyang, this is a man who cherishes himself as much as star dark.


    Mu Qingyang said that, mu bingyue could almost feel how heavy the strength of his hands was on his hands Mu bingyue is surprised and surprised. She looks at Mu Qingyang with a touch in her eyes.


    "Little sister, at first, elder brother was very satisfied with his highness, but this time, I don''t want to see you suffer That''s why I said this to you. Since you are sure, my elder brother has nothing to say. He is on your side. He supports you and he will help you. " Mu Qingyang''s right way.Mu Qingyang''s attitude, what he said, moved mu bingyue''s heart. He was surprised and shocked to see Mu Qingyang, almost speechless.


    "Brother..."


    "Little sister, big brother doesn''t want to force you." Mu Qingyang reached out and patted mu bingyue on the shoulder. The seriousness and determination in his eyes were also obvious. Facing mu bingyue, he had a bitter smile. After a long time, he had no choice but to say: "the elder brother doesn''t want to see the younger sister unhappy, so since the younger sister has decided, the elder brother won''t say any more, and won''t say it later, because the elder brother doesn''t want to embarrass you."


    "Brother, you..." Mu bingyue is how did not expect, mu bingyue will be so easy to let go of his promise, looking at him unexpectedly, in the eyes, twinkling with the light of disbelief.


    He took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "OK, little sister, since you say that, big brother will support you."


    Mu Qingyang has been paying attention to Mu bingyue''s look. Seeing that she said so definitely and seriously, he didn''t seem to say much.


    "Brother, you will know when you find the one you like. When you identify a person, you don''t want to give up, even if there are many uncertain things in front of you, no matter how hard the road ahead is. Because the best arrangement is to have that person together Mu bingyue looks at him, full of affirmation and seriousness in his eyes, without any wavering.


    "Brother, when I get better, I''ll tell you About separation again Mu bingyue said again.


    "Re departure? Big brother has already said that he has agreed to your marriage with xingdark! " Mu Qingyang did not understand.


    "No, it''s something else. Maybe I don''t know. I''ve been in contact with him, and More than once! " Mu bingyue said solemnly.

 C487

    "What? Have you ever been in contact with Chongli? What contact? Why? " When Mu Qingyang heard this, his face became very ugly. He looked at mu bingyue with anxiety and surprise, and said, "little sister, that man, he is not simple, you You can''t mess around, you can''t get into trouble


    Mu Bing month wry smile, looking at Mu Qingyang helpless way: "brother, you just said, want to marry him!"


    "I..." Mu Qingyang was speechless for a while, shook his head, glanced at mu bingyue, and said: "OK, it''s my brother''s fault. Tell me what happened with him."


    "I said I''m afraid you will be angry Star dark looking at mu bingyue, followed by a bitter smile: "and I''m afraid my little moon will be jealous


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue saw that he didn''t speak. He turned over and looked at him: "star dark, what''s the matter? Why don''t you say that? "


    "At the beginning, I also suspected that she was coming, but these two days'' investigation revealed that Gong Xinxian really didn''t know, and Star dark said here to stop, the appearance of stop.


    Mu bingyue nodded to show understanding. After a moment''s silence, she turned her head and looked at the star darkness and said, "this time, the dwarf''s plan Is Gong Xinxian involved? "


    "Even so, it''s the best way to do it right now. You''re hurt, and the duel with Gong Xinxian is not so fast. Naturally, it''s going to take a little longer." Starlight.


    "But It''s the palace family''s territory to start in Beiyu state, isn''t it more suspicious? " Mu bingyue frowned and said.


    "Gong Xinxian has sent someone to report again. This time, Meng Tianhao''s people have been following him to Beiyu state. Then they will start in Beiyu state. In this way, let him occasionally reply to Gong Xinxian, so that Gong Xinxian will not be suspicious." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue leaned on the shoulder side of xingdark, put her hand on his waist, and said, "these two days, there is nothing wrong with Prince Meng?"


    It''s almost autumn, and the weather is still very hot. However, there are big pots of ice in the room. In addition, the ancient night sky is not hot at all, so it is chilly and needs to be covered with thin bedding.


    She felt the dark and carefully took off her shoes and went to the coat. They lay down together.


    "Well."


    Mu bingyue two steps forward, holding the hand of star dark, pulling him to the direction of bed edge, way: "lie down first."


    Mu bingyue moved in her heart and adapted to the darkness. A normal person can actually see the situation and layout of the room.


    Xing dark gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "walking in the dark, you can''t see anything. It seems that you are abandoned in the wilderness. But I have a little moon, and you are my light! "


    "I Star dark, I want to try to see what it''s like to walk when I can''t see it. " In the dark, she vaguely saw the star dark standing at the door, tall and tall, but she looked very lonely. She felt sad and couldn''t help saying that.


    "Why don''t you light the light?" Star dark stopped at the door and asked softly.


    When star dark came in, he felt that there was no light source in the room. It seemed that mu bingyue was still walking around the room. He could feel it.


    Back to the room, mu bingyue let Qiuju invite the star dark in.


    How can a store open a branch without digesting the customers? It must be, but it''s not now.


    "Branch? It''s not urgent, brother. Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to him in the morning. " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Qingyang glanced at her, shook his head, but did not mention this again. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Qingyang said again: "bingyue, your first restaurant now, business is extremely hot! I heard brother Liu say that it''s full almost every day. He''s looking forward to you waking up quickly to find a way to open a branch store? "


    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at Mu Qingyang and said with a smile: "elder brother, you are just like a little old man, don''t be so serious!"


    "Human nature. But In the future, you are not allowed to say that you will not die. " Mu Qingyang was serious.


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "she is afraid that I will die. The previous agreement does not count, and she betrayed the mastermind. It is not human before and after."


    "No, but The second lady has visited me twice. It''s nothing important. She wants to see your condition. " Mu Qingyang said.


    "Brother, has anything happened to the Lin family these two days?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue goes to the room, and Mu Qingyang follows her and sends her in.


    Mu Qingyang said: "originally told me after the agreement, my brother was worried, delayed you for so long, said these messy things, time is not early, go to rest quickly, you have a good recovery, can take good care of."


    "Well."


    Star dark is very helpless, nodded: "well, you this wench, sometimes too strong, after not allowed to be like this."


    Mu bingyue wryly smile: "brother, before the time is not to ah, I am not to say with you now?"


    Mu Qingyang took a deep look at mu bingyue, sighed, and said, "it was my brother''s recklessness before. So many things happened to you, and you didn''t say anything to my elder brother. Are you going to carry them all alone?"Mu bingyue didn''t expect that, he even thought of this layer, immediately nodded, with a smile on his face: "brother, you can think so, it''s better than that. If you are not satisfied with Xing''an, I will be forced to be together with him. It will be embarrassing for you to meet, and I will be caught in the middle. "


    "No wonder So big brother is going to fight with you He said, looking at mu bingyue with some guilt, sighing, and saying, "little sister, it''s all big brother''s fault. You shouldn''t say that you want to divorce the king of Qingling. He is willing to do anything for you."


    Mu bingyue nodded, and a helpless smile appeared on her cheek: "yes, at least at the beginning, it''s only when you are strong that you can resist him! Moreover, even if I don''t write letters, I don''t know how long I can hide this secret. Sooner or later, he will know, and the end will be the same. "


    "So, that''s why you and stardark want to work together?" Qingmu asked.


    Mu bingyue sighed: "brother, this is my childhood habit, but I live in a place where privacy is very important. No one will look at my letters, and I can lock them. In addition, I was really helpless at that time, and no one could spit lightly, so It was recorded for a moment, but I didn''t expect Oh! All in all, it has happened. Now, fortunately, his villa has something to do. Stop it. "


    Mu Qingyang frowns tightly and looks at mu bingyue with disapproval. She worries and says, "little sister, you are too careless. How can you record such important things in your letters?"


    He was as worried about mubingyue as Xingdan. If he knew that mubingyue was going to the villa, it would not be easy.


    Mu bingyue simply said what she could say, but didn''t say it was time to solve the Lin family and Gong Xinxian. After getting the medicine of misty forest, she would go to the villa.


    "Jealous?" Mu bingyue mouth. Ba Yidu, the face has not seen a trace of joy color, helpless way: "star dark, what is it? Why am I jealous? Is You have an affair with Gong Xinxian? Between you Is there a problem? "


    "What does it mean to have a leg?" Star dark asked again.


    "You..." Mu bingyue gnaws her teeth and turns over to oppress the star dark body. She gnaws her teeth and makes a vicious shape: "say no?"

 C488

    "Well If I don''t say, what can moon do to me? " Star dark face smile deep, a pair of eyes pupil slightly lift, leering mu bingyue, with a trace of smile and tenderness.


    "you..."


    mu bingyue glared at the star and murmured, "the more you don''t say it, the more it means you have a dirty job. If you don''t say it again, I will be angry!"


    when she woke up the next morning, Xing dark had already left, saying that she was busy. Mu bingyue stretched out and asked Qiuju to fetch water for breakfast. After washing, she was combing her hair. When Wan''er came in in in a hurry, she worried about Mu bingyue and said, "Miss, the second lady is here, saying that she has something urgent to see you."


    this night, sleep is not sweet.


    mu bingyue''s body was stiff, and she felt his fire and heat, and she was sleeping in his arms.


    after that, stretch out your arms and hold mu bingyue tightly.


    "since Yueer is not ready, let''s do it next time. You are not well now. I I don''t want to hurt you. " Star dark turned to face, although can not see, but also gaze at mu bingyue, lip corner, spread a bad smile: "treat you all right, see how I deal with you!"


    "you, what''s the matter with you?" See star dark no next step action, mu bingyue some doubt turn to look at him, strange ask a way.


    mu bingyue''s body trembled slightly, and she felt the fire of stardark. She was so hot and afraid that she convinced herself to accept and tremble. Shaking her hand, she put her arms around Xingdan, but xingdark slightly let go of her hand. She slipped and fell aside, wheezing and panting, as if calming down the fireworks in her body.


    the star dark body moves and roars, and the warm kiss blooms deeply and shallowly


    "my little moon..."


    "OK, I promise you..." Mu bingyue is confused with her love. She can''t help nodding and answering.


    in Mu bingyue''s ear, there was a very gentle murmur in her voice, as if she was bewitching. Her ears were itching, and her whole body quickly turned pink.


    just listen to the voice of star dark whispering: "no, yue''er, I promise that I will always be good to you, only to you, I want you, OK?"


    Xingdan hugs mu bingyue, and suddenly turns over. She is the host of the guests, and she bullies mu bingyue under her body. One hand is around her waist, the other is around her arm. The distance between them is so close. Xingdark is close to her, breathing close at hand, it seems that her lips are going to get together.


    mu bingyue rolled her eyelids and sneered: "no shame, I''m not in good health now. I''ll talk about it when I''m better and we''ll get married. What if you give up all the time?"


    with a smile, she said, "Yueer, it''s better for me to repay me for my kindness to you


    "you, what do you want?" Mu bingyue hesitates.


    "do you really want to repay me?" Star dark stretched out his arms around mu bingyue''s waist, with a deep smile on his face and seemed to have some bad intentions.


    "you are so kind to me, let me repay you so much?" Mu bingyue''s body slowly tilted down, leaning against the star dark chest, a faint smile.


    "hmm? What''s the matter? " Asked the star.


    "the stars are dark." Mu bingyue called.


    Star dark, his feelings for himself are really firm, and what he said, mu bingyue felt very useful.


    if the stars are dark, you can''t help but let mu bingyue''s heart move. I''m very grateful


    Xing dark gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Besides, where does she look good? My moon dishes are good-looking, and my moon talent is high. Maybe God won''t let me fall in love with other women before I meet you


    every word of xingyin was heavy and impatient. Mu bingyue understood her words, sighed and nodded: "I see. But I''m also strange. How do you know each other? Why don''t you like her? In fact, when it comes to talent and appearance, Gong Xinxian is a class one, not to mention She is so devoted to you again. If you are with her, the palace family will be even more powerful, and the Dongling kingdom will be greatly protected. "


    "of course not. I didn''t tell the truth just because I had to worry about your feelings. But I know better than anyone that she did not like me because she liked me so much, just because she wanted something from small to big! Because she thinks, I ignore her, let her very interested, more because she thinks, only I such talent, can be worthy of her palace Xinxian


    his words completely stunned mu bingyue for a moment. Looking back, he looked at the star dark with surprise and disbelief, and murmured: "you You know her so well? Are you in love with her? "


    "and She knows that I''ve been fighting with dwarfs for many years, and she won''t conspire with them. I think She can''t bear to see me hurt! " Star dark said again.


    therefore, for Gong Xinxian, mu bingyue has such worries!


    often, such people don''t know how to be grateful, and they don''t know that there are people outside. Their jealousy will be very strong. What they can''t tolerate most is that others are stronger than her and more challenging than her!Gong Xinxian''s character is not gratifying because she is too proud and arrogant.


    "this..." Mu bingyue frowned. After a long time, she couldn''t stop sighing. She said helplessly, "actually, I have this feeling. Gong Xinxian is bold, shrewd and extremely proud. Although I don''t like her, I think she should not be that kind of person who is willing to play tricks."


    Xing''an sighed and said helplessly, "because I think Gong Xinxian is a person who disdains to associate with dwarfs and keep company with them." Star dark face became a bit serious, to Mu bingyue road.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue with a bit of doubt, puzzled at the stars dark.


    xingdark just nodded and said, "Gong Xinxian and the dwarfs have no cooperation or conspiracy. In fact, I have already guessed and thought of it before."


    "well, I promise I won''t be jealous." Mu bingyue nodded and said to the stars.


    "good, good, I said, moon let me say, how dare I not say?" Star dark sighed and said: "however, I declare first, no matter what I say, you don''t need to be angry. You just need to know that in my heart, only Yueer is the best. Can you promise me?"


    "you --" Mu bingyue bited his lips and glared at Xingdan angrily. She said, "do you want to say it or not?"


    her appearance immediately made Xing dark laugh: "OK, come on, I especially like this punishment!"


    "you will be raped first and then killed, then raped and killed again..." Mu bingyue looks like fierce looking at the star dark, grinding teeth itching, the appearance is quite frightening.


    "well, how can my moon be angry? I''d like to see it! " Star dark light smile, looking at mu bingyue, face with a faint smile.


    she straddles on the waist of the star and stands down, looking like a female tiger.


    "Oh? What is she doing at this time? " Mu bingyue''s frown is puzzled.


    the cooperation between the second lady and herself can''t be seen. I''m afraid that the mastermind behind her will know. Is there really something important?


    "Invite her in!" Mu bingyue road.

 C489

    The second lady looked calm when she came in. She exchanged greetings with mu bingyue under the eyes of the curious little maid. In other people''s eyes, they thought that she was just visiting because of her injury. Mu bingyue also exchanged greetings with her, but obviously, she could feel the anxiety and irritability in her eyes.


    "Second aunt, I heard that the eldest prince has proposed to sister Miaozhi, isn''t he?" Mu bingyue asked faintly. The second lady saw the meaning in her eyes and nodded: "yes, I have mentioned it the day before yesterday. Now the written test is over. Last time it was their temper tantrum that made Mu Ling misunderstood."


    "Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s a sister''s fight. If you come in and I have a set of jewelry, I''ll give it to sister Miaozhi for makeup."


    Two madams one face is happy, can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, doubt way: "for the big prince?"


    Mu bingyue nods.


    The second lady took it with her head in her head, opened it and looked at mu bingyue in surprise and disbelief: "this is Pills? "


    After waiting for a moment, mu bingyue took a wooden box similar to a cosmetic box and came out. The wooden box didn''t look high-end and the carver was ordinary. But when mu bingyue held it out, she looked very solemn and said, "take this back to your wife."


    "Well." The second lady was busy.


    Mu bingyue mysterious smile: "madam, wait a moment."


    "What is it?" The second lady does not understand looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is a light smile, stood up and said: "in this case, the two ladies help me to bring something to the prince."


    The second lady immediately expressed her loyalty and said to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, don''t worry. I will never betray you, nor dare I betray you."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "I am a person who likes to help others, especially those who are loyal and useful to me."


    The second lady immediately said, "bingyue, you don''t know. Although the eldest prince was interested in Miaozhi before, the marriage can''t be settled. It''s much more for you to arrange."


    Mu bingyue said faintly, "that''s good."


    "Satisfied, satisfied, so satisfied." Speaking of this, mu bingyue nodded again and again, with a smile on her face.


    "Second lady, are you satisfied with my arrangement for sister Miao Zhi''s marriage?" Mu bingyue looks at the second lady with a smile.


    Looking at her smile so mysterious, the second lady''s hanging heart finally relaxed.


    Mu bingyue said with a mysterious smile: "the lady will know at that time. Now you don''t need to take care of anything. Just wait at ease."


    "So you have a plan?" The second lady''s eyes brightened and asked mu bingyue.


    "The second lady can rest assured that sooner or later he will be in line with him. Now it is only a little earlier. This is just the right time to save a lot of time." Mu bingyue road.


    The second lady has tried to make herself look calm, but mu bingyue can clearly feel her nervousness and helplessness. I think that person''s means must be very good. It goes deep into her bone marrow, which makes her scared, so she is so worried!


    Two madams awkwardly smile a few, to Mu bingyue helpless way: "words are so, but Bingyue, do you have any plans now? He He''s coming back. They''re all coming back. "


    When it comes to his face, it''s much colder than to look up at his face


    "So..." Mu bingyue''s eyebrows began to wring slowly. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. He said helplessly: "the surface Kung Fu is enough. I''m also very curious. What will happen when he comes back to see our brothers and sisters? To celebrate? Do you want to win? "


    "It says Your brother and sister have been separated for many years. They are worried and miss each other, and You also got good results in the competition. This is the honor of the Lin family. They want to come back to celebrate. They also suggested that the old man should celebrate with all his might. When they come back, they will celebrate together. " Said the second lady in a low voice.


    Is the family coming back? Mu bingyue is worried that she can''t think of an excuse to go back to them. Would it be better to come back now? She has no more time. The bad old man should lead the team and take the qualified people into the misty forest. He can''t waste too much time for Mubing moon!


    This busy, to wait for a critical time to use, to play the greatest use.


    However, his help will not be too much, the balance in his heart will not be too inclined to admire bingyue, so Such a small busy, mu bingyue can''t ask too clearly, but to ask clearly only!


    Of course, he who pays more attention to Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang will not shirk if Mu bingyue comes to visit.


    In fact, she could ask her ancestors directly. However, although he acquiesced in Mu bingyue''s revenge plan, it was the Lin family after all. He would not deliberately help anyone. In his opinion, it was a healthy competition, and naturally he would not care about it.


    Mu bingyue nodded his head and said, "what did the old man say there?"


    The second lady sighed: "they have already set out to go back, and will soon arrive at the Lin family, and The old man also received the same news, but the expression was different. ""What does it say in the pigeon letter?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "this morning, as soon as I finished reading, I wanted to rush immediately, but I just got the flying pigeon. I was afraid to arouse the suspicion of the man. He had many eyeliner in Lin family, so... I had to wait for a long time before I had to wait for a long time before I had eaten breakfast. I asked the servant girl to make a play with me. Come on, it''s good that you reacted quickly. Others must think that I came to show off the marriage of Miao Zhi. Two madams speak fast and clearly, but let mu bingyue listen clearly, mu bingyue likes to talk to such people!


    "When did you get the message?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    What can we do about the things we have to face sooner or later? Face it face to face, you can solve it easily.


    What to do?


    The second lady nodded: "yes. Ice moon, this What to do? "


    "Is that man back?" Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something and asked slowly, "the second lady said Are you the mastermind of my mother


    The two ladies stopped talking. After carefully looking around, she turned to lock the doors and windows upside down. She came to Mu bingyue. She sighed and said, "bingyue, that man Come back. "


    "What''s the matter with the second lady in such a hurry?" Mu bingyue frowns and asks.


    The second Madame followed mu bingyue quickly. Seeing that no servant was present, the anxious look on her face was more obvious. Looking at mu bingyue with worry on her face, she said, "bingyue, the big thing is not good, something big has happened."


    The second lady said, "then go in and have a look."


    "To the eldest prince, but also to the whole royal family!" Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    The second lady thought about it for a moment, then realized that her eyes showed a touch of infinite excitement. She covered the box full of pills, bowed deeply to Mu bingyue and said seriously, "bingyue, I thank you."


    She is so serious, solemn and serious as mu bingyue bows to salute, can not say seriously.

 C490

    "What is this, Madame? I asked you to help me bring things to the prince, but you really bowed to me? " Mu bingyue looks naive and does not understand looking at the second lady.


    "Bingyue, this is to make faces for our Niang, I naturally know."


    When the eldest prince and Lin Miaozhi are engaged, every move of their mother and daughter represents the quality of life of Lin Miaozhi in the imperial palace. If you give her such an important pill and give it to the eldest prince, it will be a great honor!


    The old woman was embarrassed, no longer insisted, but no longer spoke.


    "Brother Xuan may talk to her mother-in-law, but he will never tell me anything about me. Grandma, why don''t you tell me who told you? If You really like me, can''t you hide it? "


    When mu bingyue asked, the old woman''s face changed. Obviously, she was not a good at hiding, but she quickly and definitely said, "I''m really Listen to the restaurant owner


    Mu bingyue said: "well, my mother-in-law told me who told you that I was hurt?"


    The old woman nodded.


    Mu bingyue looked at the old woman and said, "Granny, do you really like me?"


    The old woman said with a smile, "because I feel like I''m in love with a girl. A lady like me will not look down on my old woman. My old woman is happy, so I like you."


    Although he helped her, he didn''t change her so much. Mu bingyue felt a little strange, gazed at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Granny, how can you look at me like this?"


    The old woman looked up and down at mu bingyue. She seemed to like it. Her eyes were more enthusiastic than the last time.


    She chose a silk handkerchief of bingdilian and said with a smile, "it''s good-looking."


    Mu bingyue said: "then give me one."


    Mu bingyue sat down, and the old woman took out her favorite embroidery and asked mu bingyue, "which one do you like? Take two more and go back. I''m doing a good business here now. I''ve sold almost all the used goods before. "


    The old woman forced her to sit down. She took out a small cloth shelf stool from the small basket and opened it. Looking at mu bingyue, she said, "there are still some."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, old lady, you sit down."


    Then he gave mu bingyue his seat: "come to have a rest, I listen to the boss of this restaurant say, you are sick these days, how are you?"


    The wife who was losing silk Juan looked up for a while, recognized mu bingyue, and stood up with a smile: "little girl, you are coming."


    Mu bingyue didn''t care. She passed a stall not far from the main gate and said with a smile, "how is business, Granny?"


    Mu Qingyang nodded and took a look at Xue Hu. Xue Hu clearly nodded. Standing not far from the entrance, he was waiting for mu bingyue.


    A group of people walked to the door of the restaurant, unexpectedly saw a familiar figure, mu bingyue said: "brother, you go first, I see acquaintances, say hello."


    The coach soon arrived near the restaurant. Mu bingyue lifted the curtain to stop the car when he heard the noise. After going down, he saw the flow of people and the situation of the restaurant entering the restaurant. Then he said, "let''s go in."


    Mu bingyue shakes her head, no longer quarrels with Mu Qingyang and keeps her eyes closed.


    Mu Qingyang said, "why not? Poison can enter the internal organs, but it is more serious than internal injury. "


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "brother, don''t be kidding. I''m poisoned, and I''m not hurt. How can I look bad?"


    "I''ll see how you''re hurt, but it''s better to see how you look." Mu Qingyang unfolded a smile of Qingyue and said faintly.


    A quarter of an hour later, several people set out together. In the carriage, Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue with serious eyes. Mu bingyue was not at ease. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "brother, what are you doing? Do I have flowers on my face


    Mu bingyue also did not expose, nodded: "then together."


    About Mu Qingyang is worried that her body has not recovered, so let Xue Hu have any changes to report, which will go out together.


    Xue Hu''s eyes are a little dodgy, it seems to be lying.


    Xue Hu nodded: "the eldest young master is free at this time. When he heard that the young lady was going out, he said he would go together."


    "My brother?"


    After changing his clothes, Xue Hu came to tell him, "you can start, but the eldest young master will go with you."


    Qiuju saw that her mental state was really good, with the first smile: "well, the restaurant business is good, Miss go to have a look, the mood can also be good."


    "You all follow. What''s the problem? Don''t worry. " "Miss, can you go?" Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    After the second lady left, mu bingyue Meimei had breakfast and had a little activity in the yard. She felt that she was in good health. She said, "Qiuju asked the tiger to set up a carriage. I''m going to go out and see the restaurant."


    She also felt that Lin Miaozhi would give in. Every step she took was planned and determined.


    "Well, you go." Mu bingyue waved.


    The second lady said, "don''t worry. Miaozhi''s child is a smart one. I promise to do it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll lock her up until the wedding. If she can''t repent and let the eldest prince continue to shut up, even if she can''t help bingyue, she can''t hold you back."Mu bingyue said: "madam, if you can persuade her to use it for me and go to Gong Xinxian to get information, you can tell the truth. If not It''s better not to talk about it yet. "


    She stood up with mu bingyue''s hand, looked at mu bingyue and said, "then I How about telling Miaozhi the truth when you go back? "


    The second lady nodded: "I understand. I know how to do it. Don''t worry about bingyue."


    Mu bingyue lifted up the second lady with a serious look and said, "the second lady doesn''t have to belittle herself. The whole royal family can be used by me to better defeat my enemy. What''s more, I need the eldest prince to be the crown prince, and I don''t want other royal family members to take the lead and shake their position. What I need is absolutely my own people, do you understand? "


    As soon as the second lady heard this, she was more excited when she looked at mu bingyue''s smile. She almost knelt down on the ground: "bingyue, I How can I thank you? This, this... "


    Mu bingyue said, taking a Yujing bottle with a fat belly to the second lady and saying, "this is for the eldest prince. It''s more refined than the ones I just took. In less than a year, sister Miao Zhi will have good news."


    "It''s just a piece of work. I give it. They are equally grateful to me. Let you give it. There is only one more person to make them appreciate. But there is no loss to me. Madam, you don''t have to be so grateful, but There is another thing here. It can be regarded as my dowry for Lin Miaozhi. Although she can''t get along with me, since the second room is with me, as long as my wife can control her for my use, it''s good. "


    Only the second lady knows how important this is to their mother and daughter!


    Who else can shake Lin Miaozhi''s identity and status?


    After the eldest prince and the whole royal family are well, this is an indelible credit.


    Mu bingyue waited for a moment, looked at the old woman''s expression and said: "yes Mrs. Jun


    My wife was stunned for a moment, looked at mu bingyue, sighed and said, "it''s really Jun Rou she told me."


    "Why does Mrs. Jun want to talk about my affairs with her mother-in-law?"

 C491

    Mu bingyue looks at the old woman with a touch of curiosity in her expression.


    The old woman hesitated and didn''t seem to know how to answer mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue saw her hesitation and sighed, but she said, "Granny, do you regret again? You don''t want to tell me? "


    Mu bingyue said: "Sichuan pickles It''s a kind of dish that people in Sichuan love to eat. It''s quite complicated. However, many dishes can have a hot and sour taste, such as chicken feet, radish skin, beans, cabbage, ginger, etc. As for the cold dishes, it is to wash and boil some cold dishes first, mix them with sesame oil, rice vinegar and other seasonings, and send them up before meals


    "What is Sichuan pickle? What is a salad? " Liu Zixuan asked.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and said, "it seems that I have to write two new menus when I go back. As appetizers, Sichuan pickles and cold dishes are very suitable."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "these dishes are the main dishes, and the main dishes are relatively greasy. You should let boss Ge keep a good watch on them. The fresh vegetables should be changed into patterns, and the soup must be well cooked. Otherwise, the guests don''t want to come."


    "These two dishes can definitely lead to a new trend. Bingyue, what do you have in mind? I''m smart, too Liu Zixuan highly praised the two dishes.


    Liu Zixuan looks at the two dishes written by mu bingyue. One is "jumping frog" and the other is "grilled fish". These two dishes are very novel. The most important thing is that the raw materials are very easy to find. The cheapest grass carp and the children who don''t need to spend money can look at those recipes. However, the two dishes are quite complicated. It seems that mu bingyue has spent a lot of thought ¡£


    It''s six or seven days since it opened. It''s OK for diners to come once or twice. If they come too much, they will naturally be bored. If there are new dishes, they will feel fresh.


    Mu bingyue sat down beside Mu Qingyang and said, "good business is a good thing. I brought two menus with me. You let the cook follow suit and try the taste. If you can, you can serve new dishes."


    Liu Zixuan shook his head and said, "of course not. The wrestling hall is on the right track. I don''t need to stare at it every day. It''s here. It''s just opened. Naturally, it needs more snacks."


    Mu bingyue smiles and looks at Liu Zixuan and says: "brother Xuan, business is good here. Do you want to sit here every day, regardless of the wrestling hall?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and went to the room with Xue Hu. Liu Zixuan and Mu Qingyang were talking. Seeing mu bingyue, they both looked at each other in their eyes. Liu Zixuan looked at her two eyes and said with a smile, "you look much better. Otherwise, brother Mu is here, I dare not let you make any suggestions. If you are in good health, I will have no scruples."


    Yu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, in the last room on the third floor, you go up. I''ll let the guys prepare to eat for you."


    "That''s good, sister Yu. Is brother Xuan upstairs?" Mu bingyue told her two sentences to take medicine on time, so he asked.


    Yu quickly nodded, looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile: "much better, bingyue, thank you very much. Your medicine is really divine. My body is very loose now."


    Mu bingyue looked at Yu''s face with spring and color. She looked quite good and said with a smile, "sister Yue, is your health better?"


    Ge Zhiming is busy greeting the guests and guiding the staff. Yu''s appearance is much better. Seeing mu bingyue coming, he comes to greet him. Ge Zhiming is busy. After greeting, he goes to entertain the guests.


    The first restaurant is really busy, and the lobby is full. At this time, we haven''t arrived at the punctual Hotel, but we are already full of people.


    "It''s OK." Mu bingyue nodded and said to Xue Hu, "go in."


    "Miss, are you all right?" Xue Hu accompanies mu bingyue into the first restaurant. Seeing mu bingyue''s face is not good, she hastens to ask.


    Mrs. Jun''s attitude towards her is ambiguous and ambiguous, and xingyin''s attitude is quite strange. Now I think about it, but she has been negligent. After listening to the old woman''s words, she finally vaguely understands what is going on!


    Why didn''t she think of it before?


    Elder? marriage?


    The identity of your wife.


    Because of the old woman''s words, she suddenly thought of a strange thing.


    Mu bingyue turns to enter the first restaurant, and her face sinks when she turns around.


    Mu bingyue smiles, does not say much, turns to leave.


    "Well. Bingyue, that''s a nice name. It''s just like you. It''s so beautiful. " The old woman''s smile is kind of simple and honest.


    Mu bingyue shook her head, looked at the old woman and said with a smile, "mother-in-law, you will call me bingyue later!"


    "Then the family won''t speak two words, little girl. Thank you." The old woman is not polite to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded in earnest and looked at the old woman. She seemed to understand something. However, she didn''t say anything at that time. She just nodded her head and said to her wife: "Granny, I''ll go first. You can sell it here. The sun is big. You should pay attention to it. I''ll send some melons to you later. It''s almost noon. Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll ask the man to give you more food later"Oh


    "In short Junrou, she is impossible to harm you, as long as your marriage does not change, she will not harm you. You think of her as an ordinary Elder, that''s fine What does the old woman think of, looking at mu bingyue, she says quickly.


    "Is it? Granny, you Aren''t you willing to go back? Last time I saw you talking, it seems that there was a big difference between you. You will help her speak. Why is that? " Mu bingyue asked curiously.


    "Oh! In a word, junrou won''t harm you. She treats you as a family. This time, if it wasn''t for Jun Rou, you might be more or less unlucky. " My wife said.


    When the old woman said this, mu bingyue looked at him even more strangely and said, "grandma, you are saying this I really don''t know what it means. You can Can you make it clear? "


    "Ah? Junrou, she is not a bad person The old woman was busy with mu bingyue and said, "she is not only not a bad person, but also likes you very much."


    "Oh..." Mu bingyue looked at the old woman with a disappointed look. After a moment, he sighed and said, "since you can''t say it, I can''t force you, but I think she is very special. I don''t know whether it is good or bad, so In the future, it''s better to approach less. My mother-in-law doesn''t know. There are many bad people around me. Sometimes I can''t tell the true from the false. "


    The old woman looked at mu bingyue in embarrassment and said, "little girl, can you stop asking? I I promised junrou that I couldn''t tell you. "


    Liu Zixuan''s face was excited. He said, "it''s time to open a branch store. The address requirements of the branch are not so strict. What you said about these dishes, I''m drooling!"


    "Brother Xuan, we can''t open a branch store, at least for a month." The color of the moon on Mubing is still the same.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue in doubt. He obviously doesn''t understand. He doesn''t strike while the iron is hot. What are you waiting for?

 C492

    Mu bingyue said: "if you open a branch now, you will only divert the customers from this store, and let other stores follow suit. Does brother Xuan want to see this happen?"


    "Least of all!" Liu Zixuan busy road.


    Mu bingyue nodded his head and said, "then you can''t open a branch store. If you want to run this store well and keep the source of customers stable, then you want to open a branch."


    Mu bingyue said: "the baby''s meat is tender. Tell the cook that it''s better to fry it for a long time. It''s better to fry it outside and tender inside. Don''t be greedy for fresh frying. The baby has a lot of parasites. It can''t be sloppy for the sake of the diner. Do you know?"


    These two dishes take a long time, but mu bingyue looks at them and makes them nomadic. Mu bingyue draws a pot of grilled fish and a picture of lighting the fire below. Liu Zixuan asks Liu Zixuan to make them. The dish is just right at the right temperature. After two mouthfuls, it''s really delicious. It seems that the cook follows her, and both have new insights and advanced techniques.


    The dishes were served, and towards the end of the meal, new dishes came up.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "then you go."


    "I''ll ask Ge Zhiming to put up a notice and tell the diners outside about the limited number of 100 people. I''ll see how people react." Liu Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a matter of course today. It''s settled." Mu bingyue nodded and laughed, as if to see mu bingyue''s mind.


    In other words, it''s entirely up to the cook''s insight and luck.


    Liu Zixuan knows mu bingyue''s temperament. The menu can be written out, but all the ingredients are: right amount.


    Liu Zixuan shook his head with a smile and said, "now let''s cook in the kitchen first. We''ll eat first, finish eating, taste slowly, and confirm the menu before you go."


    Mu bingyue grinned and said, "brother Xuan, I''m not smart. I''m full of ghost ideas. In fact, you want to say that I''m here, right?"


    "In this case It''s a good way. " Liu Zixuan nodded and took a deep look at mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, you are more and more intelligent!"


    Mu bingyue made two strokes. These means are too common in the 21st century. However, these old friends, even if they are as smart as Liu Zixuan, do not know at all.


    "When you go to dinner, would you feel better if the shopkeeper sent you some peanuts before serving?" Mu bingyue said: "those pickles and cold dishes are very appetizing. Each time they give a small dish to the guests to eat, so that they can eat happily. They also feel that they have taken advantage of the advantage. They can order more dishes, isn''t it better? What''s more, I didn''t let you give them away. Just buy some small dishes and load one or two dishes. "


    It''s not enough to give you cold gourd and snack cakes. Now even the dishes are free?


    "Another gift?" Liu Zixuan was stunned for a moment, and almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "although these two dishes are two dishes, they can be changed into various kinds of dishes. They are more complicated, and the most important thing is I''m not going to sell these two dishes. I''m going to give them away! "


    "Why?" Liu Zixuan looks puzzled.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "in fact, we don''t need it."


    "Bingyue, and ah, that When is your pickle and salad on the menu? Is it time to write now? I want to launch it together! In this way, there are more new dishes, and those who can''t get on the right line complain, but they also look forward to it. " Looking at Liu xuanyue, Lian Zibing asks.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "then try it."


    It''s really a feasible way to satisfy the appetite of diners.


    Liu Zixuan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "don''t say, you''re the way The more I say it, the more interesting I feel. I can try it. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, do the card. If you set a number, you can charge ten thousand taels of silver at a time, and you can get a VIP card. You can get a 10% discount on this card when you eat in our restaurant. You don''t need to make an appointment. You can come and eat it at any time Those who can''t get on the right line will not complain when they see others coming in, let alone those who have real power and money! But I think ten thousand Liang silver is too little. Brother Xuan, you can come by yourself at most. You are better at this than I am. "


    "Card?" Liu Zixuan didn''t understand this new word, but he was very interested.


    "This is easy to do!" Mu bingyue said with a smile, "you can let them do cards!"


    It is good to do business with mu bingyue, but he is not good now, and the whole person is not good.


    Liu Zixuan hesitated for a long time, and the dish nodded slowly: "if you say 100 tables, I can try for two days, but It''s strange that we open the door to do business and push the guests out. If it''s ordinary people, it''s OK. But if it''s a high-ranking official, a rich businessman and a noble family, what can we do? They won''t agree at all Liu Zixuan more helpless, looking at mu bingyue, almost all want to cry out.


    Liu Zixuan frowns more tightly, but look at mu bingyue''s appearance is so confident, seems to have some reason.


    "It''s OK to extrapolate! Think about it. If those people go out to eat, if they find that the food outside is not good, they would like to eat in our restaurant more? Isn''t this advertising in disguise? " Mu bingyue''s smile is mysterious."Isn''t it pushing business out?" Liu Zixuan is more helpless.


    Mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, are you out of date? Why can''t these 100 tables fail? It''s called hunger marketing. Think about it. Those Those who are not happy will definitely come the next day, and in this way, people will feel very strange, and think that our restaurant is high-end. You believe me, it is absolutely feasible. Moreover, a hundred tables can guarantee the quality of our meals. "


    "What? And a hundred tables? How about that? " Liu Zixuan shook his head.


    "Brother Xuan, I have a plan. I thought about it last night. I came here to tell you today. I think From tomorrow, our restaurant will issue a notice. No matter at noon or dinner, only 100 guests are allowed. After 100 tables If you want to eat, you can have a good time. Please be early tomorrow! "


    "Well Tell me, at least, why? " Liu Zixuan simply can''t laugh or cry, looking at mu bingyue, he asked helplessly.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m not joking," said Mu bingyue


    That look in the eyes seems to say that mu bingyue is crazy. He even doubts that mu bingyue is hurt this time. Is it a bit too heavy and confused!


    "What? Why? " Liu Zixuan was surprised and looked at mu bingyue in disbelief.


    Mu bingyue also sighed slightly, looked at the star dark, but said: "brother Xuan, we can not only not open a new store, but also limit the source of passenger flow of this store!"


    "But Now the business here is already full, plus your two new dishes and appetizers, this It must be more popular. There must be no business left behind, right? " Liu Zixuan grinned bitterly, looking at mu bingyue quite helpless.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and unexpectedly looked at mu bingyue: "understand."


    "And this grilled fish. It''s a bit old. The fire should be turned up a little bit. We should also make an oven..."


    Just as he was saying that, he heard Ge Zhiming come over in a hurry and said, "no, no, Gong, there is a lady Gong who is making trouble in the lobby below!"

 C493

    "Gong Xinxian?" Mu bingyue asked Ge Zhiming with some indifference on her face.


    Ge Zhiming nodded and said with a heavy complexion: "she should be right. She has a few people around. It doesn''t look easy to be provoked. This Miss mu, what can I do? "


    Mu bingyue thinks of the words she said to her last night. Now she is a little uncomfortable.


    She said so, and then a clerk came up to Mu bingyue and said that there were indeed people around Gong Xinxian yesterday.


    "What do you want? The great Dharma protector of my palace family took people to eat with you yesterday. After I went back, I vomited and diarrhoea. I came here today It''s about smashing your place and making your restaurant pay for it? "


    "Afraid? I won''t be afraid, just My business here is so good that everyone says it''s delicious. But you are the only one. Aren''t you trying to find fault? What do you want to say Mu bingyue road.


    "You..." Gong Xinxian gritted her teeth and looked at mu bingyue''s expression and became more and more angry. She almost clenched her teeth and said, "Mu bingyue, who told you that I can''t afford the bill? If you open the door to do business, the market is full of people and the food is not delicious. Are you afraid that the guests will say it? "


    "You are At any rate, she is also the legitimate miss of the four families. How can''t you take out this money? " Mu bingyue see her angry, light smile, continue to say a word.


    Gong Xinxian''s face changed. The last time she was injured by mu bingyue, she was almost regarded as her own shame. Now, when mu bingyue mentioned this, she felt helpless and angry. However, she couldn''t say anything about her anger. She just glared at mu bingyue and hardly knew how to reply.


    "I don''t think I''m who I am. I''ll take myself as the owner of this shop. If you make trouble here and reward my fellow, I won''t give up." After that, mu bingyue turned to Gong Xinxian. With a sneer on her cheek, she said, "but Say, Gong Xinxian, what are you doing? You can''t pay for a table of dishes without money. Anyway, I broke your hand in the last competition. This meal can be free for you. It''s a good way to mend your broken hand! "


    Gong Xinxian at one side, looking at mu bingyue''s orderly treatment, several small second brothers also head back down, this just turned to look at mu bingyue, the cheek is full of irony: "Yo, the show is not small, mu bingyue, who do you really think you are?"


    "You all go down and greet other guests. Tell them that the food in the lobby is 20% off today, and there is an extra stack of cold gourd." Mu bingyue said again.


    Several small second brothers all adore looking at mu bingyue. It''s about her maintenance of the guys that makes them feel good about them.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ge Zhiming is busy to promise to go, the little second brother is also full of gratitude.


    Mu bingyue sat down beside Gong Xinxian, looked up at Gong Xinxian, but turned to ge Zhiming and said, "boss Ge, take this little second brother down to see the wound, and then give him a month''s holiday training, and give him a pension of 1000 cars. I will do my best to work in my shop, and I will not treat him unfairly."


    Mu bingyue sneered and walked forward, grabbing the man''s hand and shaking it fiercely. The bodyguard staggered back two steps and wanted to move forward again. He looked at Gong Xinxian and retreated honestly.


    She pinches that person''s hand, although the talent is good, pour is not what expert, is pinched by mu bingyue, can hardly move.


    An ordinary person who can''t do magic at all, they can also have such a hatred hand. Mu bingyue''s face sinks. When he wants to do something again, he grabs that man''s hand and says coldly, "if you want to make trouble, get out of here and don''t splash it here!"


    One step forward, grab the second brother''s shoulder, can''t help but slap two slaps hard down, but also used some magic power.


    Gong Xinxian chin slightly a Yang, beside a standing burly man suddenly understood her meaning, nodded: "subordinate understand!"


    Gong Xinxian''s face sank. "Pa" clapped his chopsticks on the table beside him. He looked at the little second brother coldly. He snorted coldly and said, "what are you? Are you entitled to speak to me, too? "


    "Miss, the business of our restaurant is obvious to all. Everyone says it''s delicious, but it''s not as bad as you said? If you don''t want to make too much noise, miss, it''s really hard for us to find out the trouble of our guests There is a small second brother obviously can''t see, then loudly said.


    Gong Xinxian was sitting on a big round table full of food. She picked up a pair of chopsticks from left to right. She was not satisfied with this one and disliked the other one. She was still on the side of the table and said, "it''s a real shame that such a restaurant boasts so much about how delicious and delicious its food is. It''s really disgraceful I can''t swallow it at all. I don''t know how your business is getting better. "


    Mu bingyue and Qiuju go down to the lobby. Sure enough, she sees several assistants around Gong Xinxian, who is being denounced by a servant girl beside her. She is very fierce and unreasonable.


    Looking at their "eyebrows and eyes" appearance, mu bingyue knew that Mu Qingyang must be secretly protecting her with Liu Zixuan. Although she had some helplessness, she didn''t care, so she nodded: "then I''ll go, you can''t give me shame.""Then go yourself." Mu Qingyang said, looked at Qiuju, Qiuju busy secretly nodded.


    It''s probably because they were just captured by the dwarfs. Once bitten by a snake, they are afraid of the well rope for ten years!


    Mu Qingyang and Liu Zixuan look at each other. Although this is in her own restaurant, Gong Xinxian is not simple, and the people around her are not simple, so When mu bingyue goes alone, they always feel uneasy.


    Mu bingyue shook her head solemnly and said, "no, two good brothers. I know you love me, but you are not suitable for this kind of little girl''s affairs. Let me go by myself. You can rest assured that I will do well and will not be hurt."


    "I''ll go down with you." Mu Qingyang and liuzixuan stand up together and speak with one voice to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue, with a calm face, stood up: "my old friend is coming. I''ll go down and have a look."


    But she is interested in starlight, which is enough to make mu bingyue unhappy.


    Yes, stardark is not interested in her.


    Mu bingyue asked the clerk, "what happened to those people in the palace at that time?"


    The man said, "they were OK when they left. Nothing happened. This It''s a frame up


    A guy was beaten just now. When he said the last sentence, he didn''t dare to say more. He got close to Mu bingyue''s ear and said in a low voice. Mu bingyue raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "in this case It seems that it is a deliberate attempt to find fault. You should step down first and I will deal with it! "

 C494

    "You''ll take care of it? I''d like to ask, Miss mu, what are you going to do with it? " Gong Xinxian eyebrows a pick, looking at mu bingyue, full of irony and cold, even with a trace of contempt.


    Her meaning, that is to say, mu bingyue has no way to deal with her Gong Xinxian. Is her identity insufficient?


    "A cousin of the Lin family, you can be so wild here. I''m really surprised. Do you dare to open a shop here? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t handle the trouble when you come to your door? Mu bingyue, you can''t understand sometimes Gong Xinxian looks at mu bingyue, every word is full of coldness.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at the palace Xinxian, voice more indifferent.


    "Hello, you, wait a minute!" Gong Xinxian is busy with a voice to stop mu bingyue. When mu bingyue turns back, her face is somewhat shy and hard to speak.


    "You like to say no, don''t say I''m going down!" Mu bingyue doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She will get off the carriage.


    In the carriage, Gong Xinxian seemed a little stiff, and looked at mu bingyue defensively: "if I told you, you You won''t tell anyone else, will you? "


    In fact, she doesn''t need to take Qiuju and others. Even if Gong Xinxian doesn''t hurt her hand, she''s not afraid. But seeing Gong Xinxian like this, she feels very happy. She is deliberately doing the right thing with her!


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly and gazed at Gong Xinxian and said, "well, then go."


    "You You are cruel! Well, I''ll go with you Gong Xinxian gnaws her teeth and looks at mu bingyue fiercely. She is helpless and speechless. She simply doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be so wordy. You like to go or not, but now you are begging me!" Mu bingyue raised her voice and looked at Gong Xinxian with a smile on her face.


    "You There''s no need to take anyone! " Gong Xinxian looked at the autumn chrysanthemum that followed up and immediately stopped in a loud voice: "I have injuries on my hands, but I can''t hurt you."


    "Well That''s pretty much the same. " Mu bingyue nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "then I''ll go with Miss Gong."


    "If you go with me, I will let people not report to the government." Gong Xinxian gnaws her teeth and looks at mu bingyue when she talks, with some helplessness.


    "How about that? Miss Gong has already sent someone to report to the official. I have to stay in the store to see if your people come. What kind of trouble do you want? If I go with Miss Gong in this way, I''ll be responsible for something in my shop later? "


    "You..." Gong Xinxian bit her lip and saw that all the people around looked at her in a funny way. She turned to Mu bingyue and saw that she was also smiling. She was more angry in her heart. She took a breath and looked at Gong Xinxian with a forced smile and said, "you can talk to me on the carriage."


    Mu bingyue is more funny: "Miss Gong, where did I scold you? You ask me for medicine, and I still use it by myself. It''s not a disease. What is it? "


    "Why are you swearing?" Gong Xinxian''s face changed.


    "What? Are you sick? " Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    It seems that she really has something to say.


    Looking at her appearance, mu bingyue is more sure of her mind.


    "Yes It''s my medicine! " Gong Xinxian hesitated, momentum unconsciously on the weak two points.


    "My medicine?" Mu bingyue frowned at her, puzzled: "Miss Gong, you should have brought a lot of famous doctors? You Do you want any medicine? "


    Gong Xinxian hesitated for a moment and said, "I Take your medicine


    Mu bingyue is more confused. She looks at Gong Xinxian with a pair of cold pupils. She can''t help but sneer and says: "Miss Gong, do you feel embarrassed? In fact, you don''t have to tell me what''s wrong. You don''t have to be so troublesome! "


    It seems that there is something else.


    Gong Xinxian''s eyes light a squint, it seems quite difficult to speak.


    But in addition to this, mu bingyue really can''t think of any other reason.


    Otherwise, Gong Xinxian can''t do so much trouble.


    It''s a competition. It''s not.


    According to experience, Gong Xinxian is just looking for trouble. It depends on what kind of trouble she is looking for.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes squint, and she looks at Gong Xinxian in doubt.


    "I just want to ask for justice. Why, are you afraid?" Gong Xinxian smiles and looks at mu bingyue.


    As soon as the officials come, the nature will be different. If you spread the word ten to one hundred, will you do business in the future?


    Although mu bingyue had the support of Nanzhao royal family, they did not dare to fight against the palace family openly. At least for the moment, they did not dare. Gong Xinxian''s people wanted to go to the government to find people. Even if they had been through the scene, they would come over.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed and coldly looked at Gong Xinxian and said: "Gong Xinxian, what do you want? Do I have no peace? "


    "No matter what, my people are eating problems in your restaurant. Don''t you want to be responsible?" Gong Xinxian waved and said, "let''s go and take care of it! In this small Nanzhao country, there is always someone to supervise whether the restaurant is clean or not? Put my name on the newspaper and see who dares not to come. " Gong Xinxian waved, a bodyguard immediately went out.With that, mu bingyue''s face sank, and coldly said to Gong Xinxian, "your palace dogs are good when they eat here. When they go out, who knows what they have eaten? I am clean and clean here. There are so many guests every day. I have never had any problems. You are obviously jealous, jealous and picky! "


    "I''m not proud. If you really want to make trouble with me, I''ll wait for you to get hurt and fight. Now you come to me for trouble, but you don''t dare to fight with me. Isn''t that humiliating?"


    "You..." Gong Xinxian bit his lips and glared at mu bingyue fiercely. He said reluctantly, "Mu bingyue, don''t be too proud!"


    Don''t want to let Gong Xinxian doubt, mu bingyue light smile, looking at Gong Xinxian, voice more indifferent.


    With a faint smile, mu bingyue asked, "is it? Is Miss Gong waiting for the palace family? What else would you do except to scare people out of your family background? "


    "Mu bingyue, don''t be too polite. Even if my injury is not good, my people can kill you!" Gong Xinxian looks cold and says coolly.


    The people around him couldn''t help laughing. He was swept away by Gong Xinxian''s bodyguards. Then he shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Poof..."


    "Oh? Is it? Miss Gong, I think you are sick, right? " Mu bingyue raised her head slightly and said in a slow voice. Her voice was even colder with disdain and indifference.


    "Didn''t you just say that? If the Dharma protector of my palace has something wrong with you, I will come to your shop! " Gong Xinxian pretty eyebrows a pick, looking at mu bingyue a face proud said.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "since Miss Gong doesn''t look up to me so much, why do you want to come to my restaurant for dinner?"


    "I I want you to give me, stop, painkillers Gong Xinxian''s voice is more huff and puff.


    "Painkillers? Do you have a pain in your hand If so, she doesn''t need to find herself at all.


    "No, I I saw Lord kedun today, and And see her beloved concubine, moon Gong Xinxian seems to have plucked up courage in general, but also unwilling to look at mu bingyue.

 C495

    "The moon?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, a little thought, then understand what general: "you Big aunt is not normal? Dysmenorrhea? "


    Mu bingyue smiles on her face and asks Gong Xinxian.


    Gong Xinxian''s face held back a burst of red, the whole cheek is dry fierce, mercilessly stares at mu bingyue: "what''s ridiculous? You Are you willing or not? "


    Gong Xinxian is really not simple. She has so many experts around her when she leaves the door, and They killed the messenger, they did so covertly, unexpectedly, in such a short time, let her find out!


    "Ten masters, four nines, six eights. Feng, Gong Xinxian, you really look up to me!" Mu bingyue smiles and pretends to be relaxed on the surface, but in his heart, he has been surprised to the extreme.


    Gong Xinxian''s carriage suddenly retreated. Mu bingyue stumbled and fell from the carriage. She turned over in the air and landed on the ground skillfully. After seeing Gong Xinxian stable, more than a dozen experts fell in the air, led by the palace protector, all stood there and looked at mu bingyue.


    "Well, the analysis is good, but It''s not sure who''s going to die now! " Mu bingyue cold drink a, to the palace Xinxian hand.


    However, Gong Xinxian did not have the fear and panic in her imagination. She gazed at mu bingyue with cool eyes. She snorted and said coldly, "Mu bingyue, mu bingyue, you killed my messenger. Do you think I don''t know anything? You don''t want me to report to the palace family? Are you afraid? Meng Tianhao is also very brave! But Even if there is no Gong family''s help, even if there are only so few people, my people can kill you completely. But Lin family and Meng Tianhao, once they treat you to death, do you think they dare to fight against the palace family? "


    In the carriage, mu bingyue easily captured Gong Xinxian and said with a cold hum: "I''ll tell you, how can you ask me for medicine? It turns out that you want to kill me with this excuse? Do you have those two people with you? You are too naive


    Behind her two killers, she did not care. The two killers looked at each other and were puzzled. However, she felt that two cold winds were coming behind her. It was Mu Qingyang and Liu Zixuan!


    Mu Bing moon color a cold, like a cunning rabbit into the carriage.


    Two people tacit understanding, quickly rushed forward to Mu bingyue, mercilessly attacked.


    The two killers had some admiration for mu bingyue''s skill. Seeing that she was totally upset, she played cards with common sense and rushed to Gong Xinxian''s direction. Both of them looked at each other''s eyes and showed great confusion. Then they nodded to each other, as if they could see indifference and coldness in each other''s eyes!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cool. Seeing the two people who rushed up, they bent over and jumped behind them. They didn''t fight with them. Instead, they went for Gong Xinxian!


    Mu bingyue''s face sank. The two men didn''t want to fight. It turned out that their purpose was to kill mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s moves are easily evaded by two killers, and they do not attack first, but towards the direction of Mu bingyue, they rush forward like death!


    Qiuju realized something was wrong and called out: "come on, miss is attacked!"


    Cold hum a, cool said, mu bingyue turned around, facing the two killers, a fast gold magic starting gesture lost in the past.


    Mu bingyue''s pace slows down. She snorts coldly and says coolly: "Gong Xinxian, this woman, I know she is not simple!"


    These two people''s breath is very strong, with a strong cold and murderous air, it seems that they are not simple characters.


    Mu bingyue hasn''t come out of the back lane yet. He hears the murderous air behind him and comes with two cold winds.


    They are gong Xinxian''s dead men!


    They dare not resist, and they cannot.


    The two killers looked at each other and said, "yes, miss!"


    "I told you to kill her now, but I also said that no matter how angry she was behind her, mu bingyue would not look back.


    She is how also can''t think of, mu bingyue unexpectedly can refuse, still refuse so neat!


    "You You... " Gong Xinxian was so angry that she thought about her humble attitude just now. Her anger was even worse. She almost ignited a fire in her heart!


    "Why should I give you medicine?" Mu bingyue turned back and hugged herself around her chest. Looking at Gong Xinxian, her face was full of sarcasm and sneer: "is it you or me that you think I have something wrong? How could I How could I give you medicine? Let your palace cold good, with the star dark born little monkey? Isn''t that a joke? Although I know you can''t be with the star dark together, but to see a doctor for a love enemy, unless the brain is crowded by the door, I thought you were very smart, it seems that you are very stupid! Oh, well, don''t say anything. I''ll go first. "


    She seems to be unable to believe, she put down the body, all personally came to the door, mu bingyue unexpectedly refused? What''s the meaning of this?


    "You You won''t give me the medicine? " Gong Xinxian seems to be unable to believe, looking at the moon, can not help but asked.


    Mu bingyue turned back and glared at her, with a smile of indifference and ridicule on her cheek: "if you let me stop, I would not have face?"


    "Hello, you Stop Gong Xinxian is stunned for a moment. She looks at mu bingyue and gets off the carriage. Her eyebrows are all twisted. She is unwilling and surprised to see mu bingyue. She seems to want to crush her."What do you think? I can''t hurt you. Goodbye Mu bingyue sneers and opens the curtain to get off the carriage.


    Gong family, not simple, Gong Xinxian is not simple.


    I''m afraid that she just asked herself to take the medicine, which is half true and half false. Mu bingyue refused, which angered her, and she didn''t want to wait, so she decided to fight to death!


    "Mu bingyue, such a war, there is no star dark, you are dead!"

 C496

    Gong Xinxian snorted coldly and looked at mu bingyue. Her face was full of cold smile, with a bit of madness and sneer. It seemed that mu bingyue had become her prisoner and soul under the knife.


    "if I guess correctly Today, star dark will go out early in the morning. You tried to cheat him out, didn''t you? " Mu bingyue said faintly.


    "You''re not stupid, but how clever you are? You will die soon Gong Xinxian a cold hum, voice cool with irony, full of cold meaning said.


    Sure enough, see gentleman madam to nod slightly, way: "you get up."


    Yes, Wan''er can wear a human skin mask. Why can''t you and Mrs. Jun?


    Mu bingyue was surprised and seemed to remember.


    When the palace protector said this, he suddenly remembered something. He bent down and bowed down to his wife and said, "miss junrou, we have been looking for so hard! Are you wearing a delicate human skin mask on your face


    However, the palace protector stepped forward and looked at his wife for a long time, and then said, "madam? Miss junrou? You Your body and voice are similar, but your face... "


    Gong Xinxian''s face became extremely ugly in this moment.


    Gong Xinxian and Gong Dharma protector are obviously acquaintances of the "aunt" in Gong Xinxian''s mouth. Hearing this, she was even more surprised: "you You said it was my aunt? I remember my aunt''s appearance. I often look at her portrait. You are not my aunt at all. Who are you? "


    Those present were surprised.


    "Xinhan, my aunt hasn''t seen you for eight years. How can you become so unreasonable? You know He is a very good, very good child Jun''s wife''s voice is shallow, suddenly say such a sentence.


    "What are you? Dare you teach me a lesson? You are not my aunt. How can you master my aunt''s unique skills? You Who are you? Do you know who I am? If you want to help mu bingyue, I advise you to leave early. Our palace family will remember your kindness! " Gong Xinxian thought that his wife was not her aunt, and her voice was cold and cold.


    Mrs. Jun did not speak, but said coldly, "is that how your mother taught you?"


    Mu bingyue did not make a judgment, but vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Mu bingyue remembered that when she was in the Lin family competition that day, Mrs. Jun and Qian Yujing went to see them together. They met Gong Xinxian and Gong Dharma protector. There was no trace of recognition. So, is Mrs. Jun not Gong Xinxian''s aunt? Not Gong family?


    "You Are you the lady who was in the test ground that day? You Are you not an aunt? " Gong Xinxian looks at your wife with a cold face.


    Jun''s wife did not speak, at this time, she still has the mind to Mu bingyue to nod slightly, a kind of polite and decent appearance.


    This gentleman madam, is not simple!


    But in her heart, there was a strong sense of strangeness.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know. She is more curious and worried.


    It seems that I can always see her at some critical moment. I don''t know whether she is a coincidence or Is she tracking herself on purpose?


    "What a surprise, Madame Jun!" Mu bingyue looked at her and said a word lightly.


    Even though she is forty, she is extremely graceful and beautiful, which makes people dare not look at her.


    The woman in a long dress fell on the ground, alone, with a natural and elegant appearance.


    Such a strong master, mu bingyue is finished.


    This is Gong family?


    Because she clearly heard Gong Xinxian''s address just now is Aunt?


    Mu bingyue''s cheek shows a deep fear and worry.


    It''s impossible!


    How? How is that possible?


    Mu bingyue knows that she is not simple, but she has never thought that her magic has reached such a high level that she can trend these fallen leaves and become a killing weapon


    How could it be her?


    A familiar figure appears slowly, and mu bingyue frowns. At first, he is not sure, but with the action of the man landing, mu bingyue is more and more sure, and the look on his face is more and more ugly.


    The crowd followed his voice and looked overhead.


    There was an invisible wave in the air, and the palace guard said cautiously that his magic power was the highest among these people present. Therefore, he was the first and the first to discover that someone appeared in the air!


    "Coming!"


    Now the important thing is to see who the fallen leaves are.


    "I see, brother." Mu bingyue nods. At this time, naturally, it is impossible to contradict Mu Qingyang. On the contrary, the two brothers and sisters should be more united to fight back the enemy!


    Mu Qingyang stood quietly, subconsciously hiding mu bingyue behind him. He said to Mu bingyue seriously: "you don''t want to mess around. What you can''t do, don''t try to be brave. Do you understand?"


    Palace people stop, mu bingyue on this side of the people also stop, she quickly back a few steps, with Mu Qingyang and others round."Miss Xinhan, be careful. Your aunt has been dead for a long time. How could he suddenly appear? " The palace protector looked around with all his face on guard, as if to see who was the one who used the leaves.


    This person who appears suddenly can hurt people with the trend of leaves. This person must not be simple. If he is a member of the palace family, mu bingyue is doomed!


    Their messenger has been mu bingyue and Meng Tianhao''s people to solve, how can suddenly appear palace people? Is The messenger of the palace family was not killed. Did they miss it?


    Is Gong Xinxian''s aunt here?


    Aunt?


    They are not afraid of admiring the moon, but looking at the air like a great enemy. However, they have no further action. Instead, they look around with a happy look and look at the sky. Suddenly, they shout: "Auntie, is that you?"


    But The people of the palace family, especially the palace protector and Gong Xinxian, couldn''t see the extreme. They all stopped fighting and surrounded Gong Xinxian.


    But the leaves, but like a sharp weapon for killing, slightly weaker people, whoosh, were all cut by the leaves, even mu bingyue was not immune, his arm was cut two wounds.


    She said that she was about to fight with her all element magic, but suddenly a large leaf fell from the air.


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and glared at Gong Xinxian. She was full of sarcasm and coldness: "Gong Xinxian, since you want to die, I have to help you!"


    Gong Xinxian''s voice is incomparably cold. At this time, she is really like a lady of a big family and a murderous girl!


    "I don''t know what to do! Palace protector, you two nine level masters deal with mu bingyue, and the other two Against Mu Qingyang and Liu Zixuan, she was so bold that she killed me and betrayed the palace family. She must kill them today


    "Little sister, don''t mess around!" Mu Qingyang made a voice, and there were their dead men around her, and there were also dead men who were lurking around her. But in terms of the number of people, although mu bingyue wanted to be better, their strength was far from each other.


    "We''ll see." Mu bingyue eyes light a cool, senhan gaze at her one eye, way: "you are one by one, or together on?"


    Said, she stretched out her hand to uncover the mask on her face, revealed a face of great national charm, turned her head to Mu bingyue and said, "Miss mu, I''m sorry, I conceal my identity, and I don''t mean anything to you!"


    "Auntie, it''s you!" Gong Xinxian looks happy and suddenly pours into Jun''s wife''s arms.


    Mu bingyue looks a little stiff from this angle, but she finally reaches out her arms and hugs the palace. Xinxian''s shoulder is a sign, then she pushes her away quietly and says, "Xinxian, there are many people here. You should release your aunt first."

 C497

    Gong Xinxian was so happy that she let go of her husband''s wife. With a look of disbelief on her face, she raised her head and took a look at her. Then she turned her head, slightly retreated two or two steps, pointing to Mu bingyue and saying, "Auntie, you came just in time. You helped me kill this woman! This woman always bullies me and conspires with others to destroy the palace family. She She''s still clinging to my cousin stardark. She She can''t do enough. You can help me kill her, cousin. How can she match her


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly twist, all of a sudden, understand all things.


    Jun''s wife, as expected, is star dark''s mother.


    "You follow Xinxian out. As the eldest subordinate of this time, you don''t know how to persuade the young lady. Instead, you follow him to make mischief. When I go back, I will explain to my brother that you are a Dharma protector It looks like it''s going to be punished. " Jun Madame voice indifference way.


    His attitude towards his wife is quite different from Gong Xinxian.


    The palace guard''s eyes changed, and some of them looked in the direction of the emperor and his wife. His usual arrogance disappeared and he said, "yes, my subordinates are."


    Mrs. Jun did not continue to talk to Gong Xinxian, but turned her head and gave a cold glance to the palace protector. Her eyes were cold.


    "Palace protector!"


    "Auntie, I, I..." Gong Xinxian hesitated, helpless and angry: "I won''t make a mistake."


    "Since you believe in your aunt, let it go." Mrs. Jun smiles again. She reaches out and gently matches Gong Xinxian''s arms. Her face is full of gentle smiles, as if Gong Xinxian is just a willful little girl.


    Inexplicably, when she came into contact with the seemingly gentle but murderous look in her eyes, Gong Xinxian''s face changed dramatically. Looking at her, she could hardly speak. She immediately hesitated and shook her head and said, "no, it''s not, auntie, I, i..."


    "Xinhan, don''t you trust aunt?" Mrs. Jun turned back and asked Gong Xinxian slowly.


    "What? No, it''s not, aunt. I''m... "


    "Auntie, you can''t like this kind of thing Miss mu, she''s just making fun of you. She''s just a little girl. Her family background is not as strong as you are. She won''t do this. Cooperate with Prince Meng It''s just that Miss Miao Zhi of the Lin family is stirring up dissension. Don''t you know that they have always been at odds with each other? Miss Mu just went to see Prince Meng. "


    "Nonsense? No, aunt, it''s not. It''s the people of the Lin family who told me. " Gong Xinxian said definitely, with a touch of hate on her face.


    Mrs. Jun continued, "what''s more It''s even more ridiculous to be in the same boat with Prince Meng! "


    "But, but..." Gong Xinxian hesitates, looks ugly, but can not refute.


    Mrs. Jun nodded her head and said, "xingyin''s marriage is the emperor of Dongling, that is, the princess advocated by his own father. Miss Mu won the first prize in a fair and just manner. This is the words of the matchmaker ordered by her parents. How could she pester your cousin


    Mu bingyue also had some accidents. She flashed a funny smile on her face and looked at Jun''s wife, but she was still silent.


    "What?" A face complacent palace heart Xian Leng for a moment, stunned looking at the gentleman''s wife.


    She turned her head, took a glance at Gong Xinxian, shook her head slightly, and said with a smile: "Xin Xian, this is impossible."


    She suddenly smile, that elegant demeanor, really incomparable absolute.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are also a little bit cold, want to see the future "mother-in-law", what will be the reaction.


    Gong Xinxian nodded quickly and said, "yes, aunt, that''s her!"


    "Xin Xian, you say She colludes with Prince Meng, and she still clings to Xingdan, isn''t she? " Mrs. Jun patted Gong Xinxian''s hand with gentle tone, just like a kind elder. However, mu bingyue could not see any tenderness and tenderness in her eyes. On the contrary, she was very cold and cold.


    Mu bingyue looks at Jun''s wife with a guilty heart and doesn''t open his mouth, waiting for her to speak first.


    She remembered the words she had said to Mu bingyue the day after the abandoned princess, 14, woke up. She also remembered the attitude and resentment of stardark. Was it 14?


    No, maybe Fourteen!


    What did you and Mrs. Jun do to starlight?


    At that time, Xing dark said something, very angry and sad. At that time, mu bingyue felt that mu bingyue''s anger was too strange. Now, she seems to understand something.


    His mother and concubine, in order to control him and grasp the fate and future of the entire royal family, did not hesitate to prescribe medicine to Meng Tianhao.


    Her brain, inexplicably thought of Meng Tianhao''s words.


    With your wife''s participation, mu bingyue seems to have no way to escape.


    "Auntie, what are we waiting for Gong Xinxian pushed his wife with excitement on her face, and looked at mu bingyue with pride on her face.


    For this future mother-in-law, mu bingyue is confused, and she doesn''t know what attitude to deal with, so she is stunned there with no redundant expression.Mrs. Jun''s attitude towards her is ambiguous. Gong Xinxian is her niece. She can''t figure out the situation.


    What is important now is, what is she going to do?


    However, from xingdark''s attitude of avoiding Mo Shen, mu bingyue doesn''t know how deep his feelings are for his mother, but what mu bingyue can be sure is that he must have great resentment in his heart. As for the reason of the resentment, mu bingyue doesn''t know.


    It''s all a mystery.


    But, since you are alive, why does star dark have no mother, these years, alone.


    As for Jun''s wife, she is so gorgeous and magical. In addition to the family background of the palace, she must be an aunt. She is both a mother and a legitimate daughter. This identity, as a mother of xingyin, is indeed a good match.


    Well, his mother must be a different person.


    As a matter of fact, mu bingyue has long thought that his father, the emperor of Dongling state, is not bad, but as xingdark''s father, it is a little too ordinary.


    Mrs. Jun is star dark''s mother. She is really surprised.


    But from the palace heart Xian''s mouth said, she can''t help but have a little surprise.


    When she met the old woman at the door of the first restaurant, she guessed something from today''s conversation.


    The palace protector was not angry, but looked at his wife happily: "miss junrou, you Are you willing to go back to the palace? "


    Mrs. Jun''s face was slightly darkened, and she said in a deep voice, "I''ve been away from home for so many years, and It''s time to go back. Don''t worry. I will arrange it for you! "


    "Good, good. I believe that the master and the eldest young master will be very happy to know that you are going back. Miss junrou, it''s great. You don''t know how much the master and several young masters have missed you in these years when you are away The palace guard continued to say, excited, the old voice is shaking.

 C498

    Mrs. Jun nodded, and her face seemed to be moved. She nodded and said, "I miss them very much, but soon I can see them. "


    The palace protector nodded again and again, took a look at mu bingyue, and then looked at Jun''s wife''s expression. Obviously, he understood something. He turned to Gong Xinxian and said, "Miss Xinxian, let''s go quickly."


    "Why?" Gong Xinxian looks puzzled and frowns. She looks at the palace protector in doubt. In her eyes, she even has a trace of anger.


    "I want to tell him, but He may not want to hear it at all. What I did today is not to please him and make up with him. I just wanted to protect you and save you last time Because I already knew and doubted the dwarf''s motive, but I was still a little late. You and Xingdan suffered


    Mu bingyue unexpectedly flashed over and couldn''t bear to, sighed, and said, "this word, madam, you''d better keep it with the star dark."


    She said, with a trace of anger and sadness in her eyes, as if her mind was depressed.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, only heard her continue to say: "for the star dark Naturally, I care, he and 14, I miss and care very much, but I can''t help it. I have a hard time. Otherwise, I won''t leave them. "


    "It''s no problem, and I''ll tell you. I I''m the youngest daughter in my family. I''m the youngest daughter in my family. I''m the youngest daughter in my family. I''ve been spoiled and loved since I was a child. My temperament is different from that of other sisters. So For feelings, what I see is more important than anything else. Otherwise, I would not have fallen into the field today. " Jun''s wife said with great care.


    Mu bingyue bowed her head and said with a smile: "it''s right! Of course, if my wife doesn''t want to be forced, I won''t ask more


    "Is that the second question?" Jun''s wife gave a bitter smile. When she looked at mu bingyue, she had a bitter smile on her face.


    Mu bingyue was stunned: "enough, but my wife was born in a big family. Do you think you need to care about this kind of love between men and women? Besides, you have been away from Xingdan for so many years. Will you care about his thoughts? "


    In order to show respect, mu bingyue looks at her eyebrows and listens to Mrs. Jun: "that''s because Is that enough for my son to like you? "


    Mrs. Jun was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "there is some truth in what you said. Let me answer the question you just asked


    After finishing the last step of wound treatment, mu bingyue looked up at Jun''s wife, shook her head and said, "if madam wants to tell me, I don''t need to ask more, but also will tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask, what''s the point?"


    "That''s it? Nothing else? " Mrs. Jun sat down on an abandoned stone bench beside her and said faintly, "I thought you would be very curious about me."


    Mu bingyue suddenly raised his head and looked at his wife''s eyes strangely and said, "I just want to ask you, why save me?"


    "Aren''t you curious? Are you sure you want to ask me? " Mrs. Jun saw that mu bingyue had been quietly dressing the wound, which was totally different from what she had expected. Even though she was surprised, she asked two more questions and said that she did not understand.


    To say, her magic, may be a little worse than the star dark, but this flying leaf kills people, but it is so wonderful that it can almost kill for a lifetime.


    However, she thought secretly that if you and Mrs. Jun applied poison on these leaves, if you want to send out 10% of your power, you will be afraid that no one can survive within a mile. Your strength is so terrible.


    All the people in the back lane left, and the dead men left one by one. Mu bingyue did not speak. She sat down on a clean stone bench. She took out two bottles of medicine from the necklace and gently disinfected herself. Then she applied ointment. The wound was not deep. After the medicine was applied, it was cool and soothing, and there was no pain.


    "Don''t worry." Mu bingyue nods, and his wife won''t hurt her, or she won''t wait until now. What''s more, even if she wants to hurt her, she just shows her hand, for fear that mu bingyue can''t resist.


    For mu bingyue''s sudden appearance of "mother-in-law", Mu Qingyang is very depressed and even more strange, so Can''t help but see two more eyes, the voice light said.


    Mu Qingyang nodded, hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head: "well, be careful."


    "Brother, you go first." When the crisis is over, mu bingyue can feel that his wife should have something to say to herself and turn her head to Mu Qingyang.


    Said, unwilling and indignant glance mu bingyue, but finally did not say a word, turned away.


    Palace heart Xian this just nodded, helplessly said: "that good."


    "Be obedient. My aunt will be back soon." Mrs. Jun''s face became more serious.


    "Auntie, but..."


    Mrs. Jun nodded and said, "you go first. I''ll find you later."


    Gong Xinxian snorted and took his wife''s hand: "Auntie, please go back to biezhuang with me quickly. I especially remember that you were the best to me when I was a child. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I have a lot of things to tell you."


    "Wait and see." Mu bingyue smiles faintly.After that, she looked at mu bingyue with pride, the deeper the smile on her face, and said, "Mu bingyue, I won''t lose to you."


    And Gong Xinxian over there thought carefully for a long time, then suddenly clapped hands and said with a smile: "aunt said right."


    Mrs. Jun''s words are not too much, and she is also right. She seems to have no position and is not qualified to say more.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank slightly, but did not refute.


    Mrs. Jun took a look at mu bingyue and said with a smile, "anyway, they are not married. I think There''s still hope for you. "


    Gong Xinxian''s face was not reconciled. Mrs. Jun stepped forward two steps and said in a soft voice, "Xinhan, don''t think about it. My aunt will deal with this matter. Many of them are misunderstandings between you and bingyue. As for your cousin His meaning, you should also know that no one can change it. You''d better Think about why your cousin doesn''t like you. This is the most effective way. "


    Mu bingyue thought for a while, and really felt that this time was not suitable for more words, so she kept silent and stopped talking.


    Hearing this, mu bingyue clearly wants to find out the meaning of the Meng family. When she is about to speak, Mrs. Jun glances back at her. Her eyes are not sharp, but she has the meaning of warning and stopping.


    The palace protector explained to Gong Xinxian: "it''s very simple. Since Miss Mu is the future daughter-in-law of miss junrou, how can she be the enemy of the palace family? Even if I wanted to be the enemy of the Gong family, it was a misunderstanding. Now that the identity is open, it is even more impossible. As for the Meng family When I go back, I will tell the master that he will make his own decision. "


    She said that, many things, can be said, mu bingyue also more understand why she would give so precious Magic Secrets to herself, not congenial, just because, she is a star dark woman.


    "As for today I just got a letter from the wet nurse, otherwise I would be too late A gentleman is humane.


    It turned out that the old woman selling embroidery sent her a signal. It seems that the old woman also recognized her.

 C499

    "You..." Mu bingyue frowns and looks at Jun''s wife. She wants to ask a lot of words, but when she reaches the mouth, she feels that she doesn''t know where to start.


    "You must have a lot of questions, do you want to ask me?" Junfu said: "I can only tell you that I have had to suffer for these years. As for other When the right time comes, I''ll tell you, or You can also ask star dark, when it is convenient in the future, I will answer for you what you have not heard but want to know! "


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked up at her deeply. For a moment, she seemed to think of something. She turned to her husband and said, "thank you for saving me, but I will not let go of Gong Xinxian just because of his wife. Since she wants to take my life, I won''t let it go. "


    Mrs. Jun took a look at mu bingyue, and suddenly waved her hand and laid down a barrier. She said to Mu bingyue, "there''s an internal strife in the palace. My father can''t calm down. Some people want to fight against him, so Only then did he think of my runaway daughter. I refused to do what he asked me to do. He was angry, and I was more angry, so he didn''t go back to the palace. Now He had no choice but to send me the news. "


    But then again, the real appearance of Jun''s wife is really beautiful. No wonder she has a familiar feeling. Her eyebrows and eyes look like stars.


    Her expression is dignified, it doesn''t look like a joke, and she looks like a big enemy, which makes mu bingyue a little curious.


    "What''s wrong with the palace family? Star dark grandfather The owner of the palace? What promise did he give you? " Mu bingyue looks at Jun''s wife strangely.


    Mrs. Jun''s eyes were dim. She turned her head and took a deep look at mu bingyue. She sighed: "I know that in your eyes, I must be a very irresponsible mother, stardark He would not forgive me easily, but I left because I didn''t want to hurt their brothers. I I am here because I know that there is a contradiction within the palace family. My father, xingdark''s grandfather, came to me in person and gave me a promise


    After leaving for so many years, if you want to do something for xingyin now, mu bingyue really wants to ask, what did you do earlier?


    "For the starlight? What can you and Mrs. Jun do for starlight Mu bingyue faintly smiles and asks.


    "Dongling? It was just a mistake for me and the father and emperor of Xingdan. His identity was not enough to match me. I want to go back to the palace. Everything is for Xingdan Said Mrs. Jun.


    Looking at Jun''s wife''s dignified face and listening to her words, mu bingyue immediately frowned strangely and looked at her husband''s humanity: "shouldn''t madam go back to Dongling?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Jun continued: "bingyue, I''ve told you the truth. This time I''m going to show up because I''ve decided that I''ll go back to the palace."


    Mu bingyue bit her lips and said nothing.


    About to see mu bingyue''s expression has become loose. Jun''s wife hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "bingyue, you What if I could keep Xinhan out of your trouble? "


    Calm down and think about it, if Gong Xinxian can give up and don''t trouble her, she may Can also consider, now with palace family confrontation, really not quite rational!


    However, because Gong Xinxian has already got into trouble, she has to do so.


    It''s not the time to wipe out the palace family.


    Mu bingyue frowned. From a fair point of view, what you said was not wrong.


    Mrs. Jun nodded and said, "OK, bingyue, let me tell you, in fact I don''t want you to deal with the Gong family just because I''m in the palace family''s position, but It''s really not the time for you to deal with the Gong family. Maybe you can kill Gong Xinxian, or you can kill the experts brought by her, but you can''t kill the whole palace family! "


    "Madame is an elder, so you can call me that." Mu bingyue nodded his head.


    "Bingyue, you Do you mind if I call you that? " A gentleman is humane.


    She was similar to xingdark''s position, but now she is more firm when she hears her words like this. How can she take the initiative to say no?


    "Madame Jun, if you have all told Xing dark and he has refused you, you don''t have to tell me. I share the same position with him." Mu bingyue road.


    "Of course not..." Mrs. Jun shook her head and looked at mu bingyue with deep eyes. After a long time, Fang couldn''t help sighing, but she said, "in fact, I told Xing dark about this matter, but He won''t listen to me, but I can see that the child will listen to you


    "Madam, don''t you think we are rivals of the palace family?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked faintly, "or because of our position, don''t want to see us as enemies with the palace family?" Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Jun''s wife. Her voice says so coldly.


    "But even if there are stars and darkness, your abilities are far from enough." Jun''s wife looks at mu bingyue, her face is particularly dignified and solemnly says so a word.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, my ability alone is not enough.""Do you and Xingdan have such plans?" Jun''s wife looks at mu bingyue, looks dignified, and asks again.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, it''s Gong Xinxian who wants to find me a problem, not that I want to find her and solve her first. As for the Gong family That''s what will happen later! " Mu bingyue said in a cool voice.


    Madame Jun was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She nodded and said, "you''re right. But the palace family is not something you can shake with your strength now."


    "It was gong Xinxian who refused to let me go." Mu bingyue said coldly: "besides, since your wife was born in the palace family, you should know how vicious and cruel the people in the palace family are. You can even hurt your closest people?" Mu bingyue looks at Jun''s wife with a cold feeling in her eyes.


    "Are you going to deal with the Gong family?" Jun Madame complexion sinks, looks at mu bingyue, the voice is very cold incomparably said.


    "Oh? People in civil strife It''s not Gong Xinxian''s father, right? " Mu bingyue thinks of something in a trance and looks at Junfu''s humanity.


    "It''s not. I''m an uncle level figure with good talent. The people in my father''s line are very united. It''s a pity It''s useless to unite. No one can deal with them. Uncle''s own talent is very high. In addition, his children and grandchildren are united and active. Now he has a posture that is beyond our family. " Mrs. Jun sighed slightly: "my father is old, and there is no senior or outstanding younger generation. Maybe for ordinary people, those people are very powerful, but in the palace family, under the pressure and attack of my uncle''s generation, it is far from enough."


    "I see. It''s civil strife It''s really hard to calm down such a big family''s internal strife. I believe that no matter your uncle or xingyin''s grandfather, they will not mess around. If they are not sure, they will not only lose, but also shake the status of the palace family! " The color of the moon on Mubing is still the same.

 C500

    Mrs. Jun took an unexpected look at mu bingyue and nodded: "you are young, but what you analyze is unique. That''s the truth. But You must not think that if the gongs fight against each other, you will have a chance to deal with them. After killing Gong Xinxian, you think it will be easier to deal with them. The reason why I tell you the situation is that you will find out sooner or later. I know that if you find out, you will definitely have to deal with the mind of the Gong family, but... "


    Her voice stopped a little while, looking at mu bingyue, her expression was more serious, and she said: "you outsiders may not know that the reason why the palace family has been able to stand for many years and has always been the most powerful family is that the people of the palace family are more united than anyone else and any family!"


    "Unity? Didn''t the lady just say that the palace family fights inside? " Mu bingyue frowned, puzzled said.


    "I don''t know if Gong Xinxian will mess around, but if she dares to mess, I will definitely not give up." The moon is cold.


    Mu bingyue has cooperation with Meng Tianhao. She really doesn''t want to see Meng Tianhao and her royal family. In this case, she will be implicated, and she doesn''t want Meng Tianhao to feel that he has left him to cooperate with the palace family.


    With a sigh of relief, Mrs. Jun said, "this is no problem. Although she is not sensible, she will not be proud


    "Well. that ''s ok. If I can promise you, as for Prince Meng I hope your wife can help me persuade Gong Xinxian. If you didn''t stop Gong Xinxian, there is no way out of this wild goose City alive! " Mu Bing moon color deep cold, cool said a word.


    "Bingyue, you can go back and think about it, or you can discuss it with Xingdan, but promise me not to refuse directly, OK?" Jun''s wife looks at mu bingyue and looks forward to it.


    She was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Jun''s wife''s words are reasonable. She can''t think of any reason to refuse or refute.


    mu bingyue nodded slowly and did not answer.


    Seeing mu bingyue''s thinking on her face, Mrs. Jun said with a wry smile: "Xing''an refuses to listen to me, but if you are willing to persuade him, it will be ten times more effective than my words! More importantly, it is also the best choice for you. "


    Mu bingyue looks dignified and seems to be thinking.


    "My father promised me that if we could go back and calm down the people of my uncle''s generation, we would consider starlight carefully. You have to know, if Xing''an is the successor, it will be of great benefit to the palace family. It is a good thing for my father or the palace family. It is a great good thing! " Said the lady.


    Mu bingyue looks dignified, looking at Jun''s wife, unexpectedly can''t say.


    "This is my father''s promise to me!" Junfu humanitarian: "now this generation, there is no special protruding people, and if Xingdan is willing to go back, he will become a shining star!"


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became solemn and said in silence: "xingdark is the prince of Dongling kingdom. The prince dismounts. He is now the heir to the throne. Although he can''t be compared with the royal family, I don''t think xingdark is willing to leave Dongling kingdom as a member of the palace family. Moreover, why should the palace family give up the position of the successor Give it to him? The situation of the Gong family is not the same as that of the Lin family, and the situation of Xing''an is different from that of my brother and I. there are so many legitimate children of the Gong family, Xing''an They won''t take it. "


    Mrs. Jun nodded: "yes. If my uncle is defeated, the people around him will no longer follow him, then The strength of the palace family itself has not been greatly affected. Isn''t that good? "


    "This..." Mu bingyue was a little moved. Looking at her, she hesitated for a moment and said, "Madam Jun means to let Xing''an and I go to the palace house to calm down the internal strife of the palace family, so that Xing''an is valued by the master of the palace family and become the successor of the palace family?"


    "In spite of that, it would be better if we could not harm your people, but also take the palace family and let them retain the same strength for your use as they are now?" Your wife looks at mu bingyue and asks again.


    Now when Mrs. Jun mentioned it, she felt that something was wrong and that it was quite different from her expectation.


    Having said that, as a modern person, she does not agree with such killing, killing and fighting, but she has never, or is not willing to think about it.


    "There is a saying that there is no victory without sacrifice." Said Mu bingyue.


    Mrs. Jun nodded again, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes with appreciation: "yes, that''s the result. This Do you want to see this result? "


    Mu bingyue was stunned, thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "the final result is We and the Gong family are both defeated. We hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred ourselves. "


    "I assume that you have completed the work of the Lin family and become the leader of the Lin family. In addition, Xing''an and Meng''s royal family will let you defeat the Gong family. What''s the final result?" Jun''s wife asked mu bingyue solemnly.Mu bingyue also did not deny, lightly nodded the head, the positive color way: "since the madam has guessed, I do not seem to need to deny."


    "I know your purpose and your ambition. You are not killing innocent people indiscriminately, not because you want to have a conflict with the palace family, or to deal with the palace family''s people. Your purpose is It''s just to subdue the palace family, so that the Palace officials can be subdued under your feet, right? " Madame Jun looks at mu bingyue deeply and asks.


    "Our chance? Why do you say that? " Mu bingyue doesn''t understand.


    Mrs. Jun nodded: "I said that just now, but If someone really wants to invade the palace family, no matter how the internal personnel and rights of the palace family change, they must No matter what they are doing, no matter what happens, there will be no change. They will go out together. And now, you haven''t got the ability to take down the palace with one blow. But Because this fight is a good opportunity for you


    Madame Jun looked at mu bingyue with a certain seriousness and dignity in her expression. She said to Mu bingyue, "don''t worry. My father, the owner of this family, will not be enemies with anyone at this time, especially in Beiyu state, or the royal family of Beiyu state! You think about it, if my uncle has won over the Meng family, then our room What a crisis


    "So If star dark is willing, with Meng Tianhao this line, perhaps more people look at each other. But... " Mu bingyue stopped a little and said, "you should know what happened to Meng Tianhao, or to say, what his mother and empress did? Do you think Is it so easy to get rid of this estrangement? "


    "In this case, I really want to say There is no forever friend, no forever enemy! Prince Meng is a wise man, but you are more intelligent. Can you persuade him? "

 C501

    Madame Jun looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of expectation on her face, and asks in a positive way.


    Mu bingyue did not take off a little wrinkle: "madam, not only let me persuade star dark, but also let me persuade Prince Meng. You may not think highly of me, do you?"


    With a faint smile, Mrs. Jun said to Mu bingyue: "bingyue, this kind of thing is not absolute. The reason why Prince Meng wants to cooperate with you is for the royal family of the Meng family. He is the successor of the royal family of the Meng family. Everything he does is for the good of the royal family. In fact, he can forgive this kind of thing, even if it is not forgiven My sister, the queen of the palace in your mouth. However, as long as the whole palace family is safe and sound, the royal power of the Meng family and all the conditions now enjoyed, or even better conditions Then, what reason does he have to refuse? "


    Star dark in the window by the seat, by mu bingyue holding down, slightly turned his head, a pair of dim eyes at her: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Mu bingyue knew that he came back early, so he prepared food and drink early. When Xing dark came back, they could eat it.


    Because of the last attack by the dwarfs, the water below has been dyed red. Changing the water on the water has killed a lot of lotus flowers inside. Now the scenery is not so beautiful. It is better to be cool.


    Sure enough, the sky was not dark, and the star was already back.


    After trying the dishes, mu bingyue is basically satisfied, so she goes back with Mu Qingyang. First, she sends her home to Mu''s house. Mu bingyue arranges some things and asks her to report to Xing''an that she will rest in the Lake Pavilion tonight. Mu bingyue takes Wan''er and Qiuju to the wrestling hall.


    Mu bingyue sighed, and felt that Mu Qingyang really had some truth, so he nodded and sighed, "OK, brother, I know."


    But the star dark said, "how can''t that be? If your positions are different, it is easy to quarrel. Now that you are not fully recovered and your Highness has eye disease, it is not the time for you to quarrel


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "nature does not return, this is his family affair, have nothing to do with our two people''s feelings, how can we quarrel?"


    "Well, I see. Don''t quarrel with your highness." Mu Qingyang is not at ease to explain a sentence.


    "I think I''ll get the news soon. Brother, go back to Lin''s house by yourself. I''ll go to huxinting tonight I may have a long talk with Xing''an. " Mu bingyue sighs and says to Mu Qingyang.


    Liu Zixuan and Mu Qingyang looked at each other: "I know."


    "Well, you go down." After Ge Zhiming went down, mu bingyue said to Mu Qingyang and Liu Zixuan: "I don''t need to say more. Do you know who your wife is?"


    Ge Zhiming hesitated for a moment, nodded his head slowly and said, "I know what Miss means."


    Mu bingyue said positively: "naturally, others will not think that we are guilty. Go to explain, but let those who have a heart say more, and think that there is no silver 300 Liang here!"


    "Nothing? Don''t people think we''re guilty? " Ge Zhiming has already thought out the whole white washing plan. Now it''s a bit strange to hear mu bingyue say so. He asks with a puzzled face.


    Back to the first restaurant, mu bingyue called Ge Zhiming and said, "although Miss Gong has come to make trouble and left, there is still some influence on the shop. What you can do now is not to do anything."


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly, and said, "yes, I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Why?" Mu Qingyang took a look at the direction of Jun''s wife''s flying away. He couldn''t help asking, "is it Because of the lady? "


    "I''m fine." Mu bingyue shook the girl and looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, let''s go back and follow the palace family. It''s impossible to fight for the time being."


    "How are you, little sister?"


    When the border disappeared, Mu Qingyang and Liu Zixuan rushed over. They both unconsciously gathered in front of Mu bingyue and looked at her expression. They were worried and asked, "bingyue, are you ok?"


    After that, a little bit of tiptoe, it will fly up and disappear.


    Mrs. Jun shook her head and laughed and said, "it''s a piece of work. Miss Mu doesn''t have to put it in her heart."


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile, "thank you for saving me today."


    Your wife looks back, puzzled at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue suddenly stopped his wife.


    "Madame


    With that, Mrs. Jun stood up, waved and lifted the light waves around her. She turned around and seemed to leave.


    Mrs. Jun was stunned for a moment, nodded her head and said, "since you said that, I have nothing to say. Then That''s it! I''m waiting for your good news. "


    "I don''t know about the matter between madam and xingdark, but I only know that you make Xing dark unhappy and upset him. No matter who you are, I won''t like it. Unless Xing''an forgives you, then I will be a younger generation''s due. But now I can''t be polite and respectful to my wife Mu bingyue thought about it, and said so.


    She is really because Xing dark usually mentioned his mother''s taboo attitude, so she has put in his feelings. When she sees Jun and his wife, she instinctively doesn''t want to pay attention to it. That''s why she has such a saying.Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly twist, a time pour can not answer words.


    "You must know that Xing dark has a great opinion on this matter and has deep resentment against me, so you deliberately treat me so coldly, right?" With a bitter smile, Mrs. Jun turned her head and asked mu bingyue.


    "Oh?"


    After a little pause, Mrs. Jun nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that xingyin''s hatred for me is not so deep these years. You can see it from your attitude."


    Mu bingyue shakes her head, looks at Jun''s wife with a smile and says, "madam, don''t be so polite. I''ll do this It''s just for me and stardark myself. "


    She reached out to hold mu bingyue''s hand. The color of gratitude in her eyes became more and more intense. She said, "bingyue, if it can be done, I really want to thank you."


    Jun''s wife slightly relieved, looking at mu bingyue''s eyes, full of gratitude, a smile, said: "that''s good, bingyue, thank you."


    When she said this, mu bingyue was not good at refuting, hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "OK. What the lady said is reasonable and reasonable. On the surface, it seems that she is thinking about us everywhere, so I will definitely discuss it with stardark. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and looked at mu bingyue: "as long as you don''t want to, as long as you feel reluctant, I won''t tell you more. Bingyue, you and xingdark are both smart people. You can think of a lot of things. Don''t be impulsive and promise me, OK?"


    With that, Mrs. Jun said solemnly, "bingyue, I''m serious about saying this to you, and I''m asking you. You You go back and persuade Xing dark, or you can have a good discussion. "


    "Since you want to decide to go back, naturally you should give star dark the best, so that his road in the palace is open and unimpeded."


    "So Are you asking me to do this kind of good thing? " Mu bingyue slowly looks at his wife, with a faint smile in her smile.


    "I..."


    "Are you Have you known the true identity of your wife Not waiting for mu bingyue to speak, star dark and scrambled to say.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."

 C502

    Star secretly asked, then silent down, drooping head, gently closed eyes, in front of a glass of wine.


    Mu bingyue is specially prepared for tonight.


    The pattern of celadon, under his long and white fingers, looks very clear and beautiful. Mu bingyue looks at it, and for a while, he is a little lost in his mind, and he doesn''t say a word more.


    "What? You You mean, she''s married? Your father is her second husband Mu bingyue was surprised.


    But his words, but let mu bingyue very surprised, almost can''t believe.


    "That''s because She is not my father''s first wife. In other words, she and my father are not real husband and wife, just because her husband betrayed her, so She will be angry with my father, perhaps find a so mediocre, will please her, coax her happy little emperor to say, can heal her wound Star dark voice light, with a trill, perhaps this period of the past for star dark, is very embarrassing and sad memories.


    "I''m surprised. With her talent, how can I like the emperor Dongling?" When mu bingyue asked about this, she was aware that she had made some mistakes. Looking at xingyin, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "xingyin, it''s not that I look down on your father, but this thing. It''s really strange and fantastic. Her status and appearance Your father, in his heart, really does not match. "


    Is it true that all the people in the palace are so cold and heartless?


    To be a parent, even if the child is a fool, will not be cruel?


    Mu bingyue frowns. Fourteen is so small, and her talent is so high. Although she is now thin and not human, her facial features are placed there, and her appearance can never be found. How can she bear such a son?


    "She had planned to take me back to the palace for I was older, but 14. If you stay in Dongling, it''s a threat to the palace family, a threat to me, and There are other reasons. " Star dark a little stop, mu bingyue continued: "the threat of the palace, plus her own thinking, this way, is the best. Later, perhaps because of guilt, she would secretly hide and disappear. Everyone thought she had passed away, including 14. "


    "Different positions? You and fourteen are the same father. You are close and United. How can you stand different? " Mu bingyue is even more strange. Looking at the dark stars, it''s incredible.


    "Well. She doesn''t want to see her sons too strong one by one, but they stand in different positions, so It''s such a simple decision. " Star dark a wry smile.


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue strangely looks at the star dark, very puzzled.


    "Because The strength of 14 is actually more powerful than me! "


    "And what is she for?" Mu bingyue is puzzled and looks at the star dark.


    "Yes, you''re right, so she''s not because of that." The dark face of the stars is heavy.


    "She Is it to control the royal family of Dongling just like the palace queen? But The royal family of Dongling is not as powerful as the Meng family, especially Especially a few years ago. Isn''t the glory of Dongling royal family all because of your war? " Mu bingyue is a bit curious.


    Star dark smiles bitterly and continues: "yes, it''s her poison that year 14 It''s not ten years old


    "Fourteen is her poison?" Mu bingyue took a breath of cool air. Although he had expected to hear this, he was still a little sad.


    "That''s not true. He didn''t poison me. My illness It''s because of genetic problems. Our brothers all have this kind of poison. " "It''s just 14 It was poisoned by her. "


    Mu bingyue looks at the star dark, looks with a bit of curiosity, ask carefully, seems to be afraid that he will not be happy, take up his sad mood.


    "Well, your performance was a little strange at that time. In fact, according to your personality, you shouldn''t have such an impulse. Now I think about it, I know what''s going on, isn''t it Have you ever poisoned your wife? "


    "This..." Xing dark hesitated for a moment, and then sighed, but said, "she is my mother. She abandoned our brother in those years. Do you remember that when Prince Meng said it was poisoned by the palace queen, I was extremely angry?"


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "in fact, today is an accident. I met some dangers. It happened that the gentleman and his wife solved the problem for me, so I can''t help telling you. "


    Star dark Zheng for a moment, then said with a smile: "I did not say it? When the right time comes, I''ll tell you, now Isn''t it the right time? "


    "You..." Mu bingyue looked up at him with a strange look in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed faintly and said helplessly: "I don''t want to tell you. Since you are not willing to tell me all the time, you must be unwilling to think of those things. I don''t want you to recall some sad things that will make you unhappy."


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?" Long time did not see her open mouth, can not help, star dark asked again.Mu bingyue suddenly regretted why he did this and why he wanted to treat his wife.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But his mother, unexpectedly ruthlessly abandoned him, abandoned their brother, so many years later, suddenly appeared again, saying that she wanted to take him back to his grandfather''s home and pave the best way for him.


    His eyes can make the stars fade, but he can''t see how beautiful the stars are, not to mention the people he loves the most.


    When the stars are dark, so will the stars.


    A person who is destined to be blind is bound to let his facial features lose everything. He just thinks that the name of a person seems to be really suitable.


    Mu bingyue suddenly understood the origin of his name.


    He couldn''t see anything at all, but his eyes seemed to fall on mu bingyue''s face whenever and whether he could see it or not.


    Can be such a look, more and more let mu bingyue heartache.


    "Have you nothing to say to me?" A moment later, star dark raised his head, one eye pupil seems to be looking at mu bingyue.


    It''s also a coincidence that they haven''t been together for a long time, but they''ve been like family members for a long time. No matter what the situation is, they all understand each other''s feelings, and there''s no need to say more. Therefore, sometimes, how deep their feelings are really has nothing to do with time.


    In this silence, mu bingyue and Xingdan don''t feel embarrassed, perhaps because they are too familiar with each other.


    "My father may think so, but in her heart, he is not her husband, he is only It''s a feeling when she''s sad. It''s just human! " Star dark wry smile, voice has helpless and sad.


    "This What''s going on? " Mu bingyue frowned, feeling that this past, perhaps contains too many memories of not looking, involving too much darkness.


    "Do you think that if I were with fourteen brothers, she would have done so much?" Stardark suddenly asked.

 C503

    "Two brothers?" Mu bingyue frowned and looked at the star in doubt and said, "you mean Do you have any other brothers? "


    Star dark nodded.


    "And Your brother is not in the same position as you, so Not from the Dongling royal family? " Mu bingyue is more confused. When she looks at the stars, she has a touch of disbelief in her eyes.


    "Moon, I think you are right. Since this is our best way, then We shouldn''t refuse. Let''s just think that she owes us. I''d like to see how she intends to make up for it? "


    Mu bingyue didn''t speak. She looked up at him and drank a generation of wine. She poured him another cup and added a little to her own cup.


    Star dark frowned and thought.


    "All right." Mu bingyue nodded, looked at the star dark, but a wry smile, said: "star dark, in fact, I think Her proposal is very reasonable. If you don''t accept this mother, I don''t think that going back to the palace with you will not affect each other. The palace family is the best way for you in the future. If you are willing, you can take this as an unrelated and win-win use. Of course, if you are not willing, I think there is no problem, and I can fully understand it. "


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, and the star secretly said, "if there is a word, you can say it directly. In front of me, there is no need to hide it."


    "Is that what she thinks?" After listening, star dark silence for a while, suddenly asked mu bingyue: "moon, then how do you think?"


    Mu bingyue then put Jun''s wife''s words, a word does not miss to the star dark listen.


    "What did she tell you?" Star dark frown to think for a moment, and did not immediately refuse, but looking at mu bingyue light said.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "if it was me, I would not forgive her, but Mrs. Jun wants you back to the palace. "


    He raised his head, a pair of blind eyes staring at mu bingyue coldly, and said, "you know now why I am so taboo when I mention my mother. I should know that Will I forgive her? "


    "As for why she left her father later, I don''t know. I only know that she has been hiding from the people of the palace family all these years. And, in fact, she They are twin sisters with Prince Meng''s mother Star dark said, sneer: "twin sisters, heart to heart, are the kind of cruel woman who will poison her son."


    Mu bingyue does not know, star dark seems not to know, it seems, only your wife knows.


    And star dark said that she was fighting with the same woman for her father, which was Is there any connection?


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of his wife''s attitude when she mentions her mother.


    Lin family?


    "Of course. At that time, the Lin family seemed to have a great character. The Gong family was worried that the position of the first family would not be preserved, so Marriage with my father is the best way to keep number one. " Starlight.


    "I see..." Mu bingyue was more and more surprised. After a long silence, she turned her head and took a look at the star. After a long time, she sighed, but said, "I didn''t expect that it would be so strange. Did the royal family admit the marriage of Jun and Madame at that time? "


    "If I was the son of my father like 14, he might not have done anything to us, but The wrong thing is that I am his father''s child. I am the heir who is qualified to compete with him for the first villa. You Do you understand? " Star dark voice heavy said.


    "This Since Chongli is your brother, he You should not be treated like this Mu bingyue road.


    in this way, it can be understood that the emperor of Dongling occasionally showed his strangeness and worry about the star darkness, and the explanation was reasonable.


    "She was pregnant when she left her father, that is I! And 14 is the child of her father and the emperor. However, no one knows, maybe the Father knows, but he is not willing to expose it, because she is married with his father, and he likes her so much, and I never want to leave Dongling. I am very grateful for the father''s love. "


    "You''re not right." Mu bingyue became more and more puzzled. She turned to look at the star and said, "your father? Aren''t you a father with fourteen dishes


    "At that time, she seemed to compete with a woman for our father at the same time, and she also succeeded. But later, she did not know why, she separated from her father and came to Dongling and met the father emperor. So Fourteen and I are half brothers with Chongli Star dark helpless way.


    In this way, you and your wife will poison like 14, which seems to make sense!


    Add a fourteen.


    They are brothers, but they are brothers with totally different positions.


    No wonder their attitude is so subtle and strange every time they meet.


    He is the big brother of star dark!


    Once mu bingyue jokingly said, heavy from with the star dark have the same disease, is not your father?


    He is so beautiful, his talent is so high, the most important thing is He has the same disease as Xingdan!Yes, re separation is the only possibility.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue blinks her eyes and wants to say something, but her lips wriggle for a long time, Leng is unable to say a word.


    "Now that you''ve guessed it, you must think it''s possible, and it''s the only thing that''s possible, isn''t it?" Star dark wry smile, with helpless and bitter in the eyes, said so quietly to Mu bingyue.


    "This This How could that be possible? " Mu bingyue''s face is full of surprise, with a look like hell.


    Star dark raised his head, looking at mu bingyue, did not refute, but deeply nodded.


    Immediately turned his head and looked at the star dark with surprise and disbelief, and asked in surprise, "you The man you''re talking about, no, it won''t be Leave again


    Mu bingyue frowns, a little thought, then understand.


    Or what kind of son is enough to be the eldest brother of stardark and fourteen?


    So, in the end of the day, which man, enough to match such a woman?


    Mu bingyue thinks that people like the emperor of Dongling are not worthy of your wife at all, and your wife will naturally think so.


    Your wife''s first husband?


    Mu bingyue frowns tightly, looking at the star dark, fell into deep thoughts and doubts.


    He must be very sad in his heart.


    Star dark must feel very sad, also feel very embarrassed.


    Mu Bing moon color a Zheng, looking at the stars dark, a long time actually can not say a word.


    Star secretly asked this sentence, the cheek inexplicably with a sad and unbearable look, eyes with a touch of light irony and helpless meaning.


    Star dark then nodded: "you are so smart, guess who her first husband is, or, our big brother, who is it?"


    Mu bingyue''s face became more and more dignified: "so Is it Mrs. Jun''s child born to her first husband


    Star dark still is nodding.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face: "you can think so, but the best."


    The star dark looks up, a double eye pupil seems to be vivid some, way: "moreover, I want to know Xuan Jade''s secret."


    "Xuanyu?" Mu bingyue picks eyebrows, more and more puzzled.

 C504

    It seems that tonight, she knows too many secrets, which makes her even a little uneasy.


    Xuanyu, is there any secret?


    In her opinion, Xuanyu is just a token of the power and military power of the star and dark. It''s just a piece of carving. It''s not particularly good. However, it''s cold and cold. It seems that Xingdan''s words are not such a trace.


    It is said that Liu Zixuan went to the No.1 restaurant for a long time. Mu bingyue asked Qiuju to invite the old man who was bad. He only said that he would be invited to have lunch together in the restaurant and try the new dishes in the restaurant.


    Starting from the wrestling hall, mu bingyue first went to the dawn inn.


    Night line support star dark on the carriage, mu bingyue on another carriage, two people parted ways.


    Mu bingyue is also a bright eye, nodding: "you said right, then I will go first."


    Star dark with only mu bingyue can hear the voice of a low way: "the Dean once and my mother the same school, you go to ask him about Xuanyu, maybe you can get the answer, I did not think about this question before, that old man so valued you, if you ask a few more, he happens to know, will tell you."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and gave him an expression. He immediately understood it and waved people away. He asked mu bingyue to talk to Xingdan.


    "Half a month later, it should not be a problem." The star said with a smile.


    I can''t help humming and saying, "let me go quickly. I''m going to leave late. Maybe Prince Meng is going to go out. Today I have to go to see the bad old man and talk to him about going to the misty forest and see if I can be a little late."


    Mu bingyue''s heart suddenly "puffs and puffs" because of his small movements. He wants to pull his hand, but his strength is so strong that she can''t move at all.


    Star dark said, a pair of hands on mu bingyue''s fingers, and in her palm draw a circle, seems to like particularly.


    "I''ll rest in the Lake Pavilion. You and I are not married. Don''t let your enemies humiliate you with this, though I don''t care. If you have something to do, come back again, or I miss you I''ll go to the Lin''s to find you


    Mu bingyue then laughed: "what about you?"


    Star dark shakes head, helpless way: "well, since you say so, I don''t seem to refute."


    "Well, except for special circumstances, I would not have come to huxinting. After all Close to the enemy to know his every move, and I also want to see how the clown jumps on the beam Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "This period of time, you will rest in the Lin family?"


    The next morning, they ate breakfast together and went out together.


    Listening to Mu bingyue''s cold smile, he suddenly had some expectations and some sympathy for the large family who were returning to the Lin family


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "well, now I have more time to meet that person for a while, Lin family It''s time to rectify and rectify. It''s really not the same as it used to be. As a member of the Lin family, I''m sorry. "


    "Gong Xinxian''s trouble has been solved temporarily. There is only one Lin family left. I know that your enemy will return to Yancheng in two days. Plus your restaurant and Meng Tianhao, you should be busy." Starlight.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "do you know that I have to deal with the people of the Lin family this time?"


    They drink and eat food. Mu bingyue asks Xing''an about her plans. Xing''an only tells her that he will hand over the next thing to his wife. As for Meng Tianhao, he lets mu bingyue contact him. Other people don''t need mu bingyue.


    "Well, you''ve won!" Star dark helpless shake head, also no more words.


    Mu bingyue sat down in her own position, poured a glass of wine to xingdark again, and then put vegetables for him and said with a smile: "if your highness needs a girl who is as gentle as water, there are more people out there who are willing to come to your highness. You don''t need me at all, do you?"


    Then he tapped her on the forehead and let her go.


    "You..." Star dark eyebrows a twist, listen to Mu bingyue''s tone, imagine her cunning appearance, then shake his head, helpless way: "you, how don''t you know that women should be gentle as water?"


    "It must have been held." Mu bingyue snorted and said faintly.


    In the eyes, with a trace of domineering and wine gas, he bowed down his face and laughed evil: "Oh? If I cut off my hand, who will hold my little moon


    He stretched out his hand and took mu bingyue into his arms and let him lie in his arms.


    "If the arrogant man didn''t see you still have two points of" beauty "and barely got into my miss''s eyes, I would not only swallow your jade, but also cut your hands to profane me!" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, with a bit of smile, blame the words with a few silk angry meaning, let the star dark not from the heart of micro motion.


    Trust, but sweet.


    Star dark said such love words, clearly should be incomparable romantic, but do not know why, listen to Mu bingyue''s ears, but feel that he is unreasonable, overbearing and unreasonable.Star dark actually reached out and accurately grasped mu bingyue''s hand. With a gentle pat, she also had a smile and affirmation on her cheek. She nodded: "when I saw you for the first time, I knew that you must be my person and I can''t run away. If you don''t like Xuanyu in the battlefield, you won''t be afraid of me if you don''t like it


    Mu bingyue touched the cool Xuanyu in her arms and looked at her with a bitter smile: "such an important thing, the first time I met, you even gave it to me? But Since you have decided to go to the palace, the secret of Xuanyu should be solved soon. "


    "I don''t know why. I only know that he is looking for something, a keepsake left by his mother, but I''m not sure. He knows whether it''s this Xuan jade, and I don''t know what the secret of this Xuan jade is. I only know that there is a huge secret hidden in it, a The secret that can change the color of the world. " His face became dignified. After that, he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. He said, "but I''m sure that my mother knew the secret. This Xuanyu was left to me by her. I don''t know why. Three children, I don''t know why she chose me."


    "Why?" Mu bingyue looks strange.


    "This dark jade It''s my mother''s keepsake. But I know that Chongli has been looking for this Xuan jade. "


    "Oh? What is the secret? " Looking at the star dark, mu bingyue looks more and more puzzled.


    Xingdark also nodded and nodded, and her face became more and more dignified: "well, Xuanyu is not as simple as it looks on the surface. Inside it There are huge secrets, secrets you can''t think of. "


    With the bad old man''s character and his love for mu bingyue, he will surely come.


    Xuanyu?


    Mu bingyue took out the Xuanyu hanging cheetah and fell into deep meditation!

 C505

    What''s special about this seemingly ordinary Xuan jade? Why are so many people flocking to it?


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know, but in her heart, she is really curious.


    What''s so special about the Xuanyu that even Chongli and Xingdan want? Mu bingyue doesn''t know, but her heart is really curious.


    Meng Tianhao''s eyebrows tightened and gradually became dignified. Looking at mu bingyue, his eyes were full of inexplicable thoughts, as if in consideration, but after all, he did not say a word or a word.


    Looking at Meng Tianhao, mu bingyue raised a smile on his lips, and his words were more serious: "Your Highness can even kill the two palace queens left by your side right now. Don''t your highness want to get better soon?"


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, turned her head, looked at Meng Tianhao, and said, "Your Highness, if you are willing to cooperate with the palace family, or If you are willing to continue to cooperate with xingyin, I will be more comfortable in curing your Highness''s illness. Now we don''t have to hide and hide. I''m afraid that the queen will find out. I can directly prescribe the best medicine to your highness, the fastest medicine, so that your highness will get better in the fastest time. "


    Mu bingyue knows that it may be because of the empress Gong that the prince has completely lost confidence in the palace family. It is not mu bingyue''s words that can dissolve the explanation.


    "Enough!" Meng Tianhao nodded, but in his eyes, he seemed to have a trace of hesitation and did not dare to make a decision.


    Mu bingyue nodded and his eyes were very serious: "this is the promise of the old master to ask Xing dark to go back and set things right. Do you think it''s enough weight?"


    "Oh?" Meng Tianhao''s eyes become serious a little bit, looking at mu bingyue, with a bit of disbelief.


    "In the face of interests, there is no permanent friend, relative, nor eternal enemy. As long as your highness is willing to let go of prejudice, nothing is impossible. And If I tell your highness that stardark may become the master of the palace, then for your highness Will there be more confidence? "


    Meng Tianhao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. He looked up and laughed a few times. He nodded and said, "so, what do you want to say?"


    Mu bingyue chuckled and said, "in fact, when I wanted to cooperate with you, my elder brother didn''t agree. As for why, I think his highness should know why?"


    Meng Tianhao nodded, his face became dignified, but he did not deny it.


    "It''s just that you are still worried that the Gong family will not keep their word. You have already distrusted the people of the palace family, have you?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Meng Tianhao was silent for a moment, then nodded his head in a trance: "it''s just that..."


    "I have already told you that there is civil strife in the palace family, and with the wisdom of Prince Meng, you should know who the people are? Have been so sincere, you Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? " Mu bingyue smile, looking at Meng Tianhao more and more serious.


    "Does the Gong family really want to cooperate with the Meng family?" Meng Tianhao said.


    Mu bingyue chuckled and said, "since we are allies, now that stardark has returned to the palace, we can still continue to be allies, because In order to calm down the civil strife, it is necessary for the palace family to cooperate with the royal family of the Meng family and become a friendly existence. If If the Mencius must give an account, then You can ask the empress Gong to give you an account. As long as she does not abolish her position as Queen and shame the palace family, I think it will be OK. "


    "Oh? What do you say? " Meng Tianhao looks at mu bingyue, but is a bit strange, also seems to be interested.


    Mu bingyue frowned and shook her head in disapproval, saying: "it''s not so."


    He sighed slightly: "in fact, I like King Qingling and bingyue very much, but We are destined to be enemies after all


    "Working with starlight?" Meng Tianhao looked at mu bingyue with a puzzled look on his face. After a long time, he said in a puzzled way: "I really don''t understand. Isn''t the palace family going to fight against the Meng family? Star dark mother concubine appears, he must be back to the palace home? When you go back to the palace family, will you not know, or will you not accept that the palace family wants to subdue the Meng family, or even destroy the whole Meng family? "


    Mu bingyue looked up at him and said, "if I said Let you cooperate with xingyin to deal with some people who have civil strife in the palace family? "


    As expected, he still had doubts, or in other words, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "How can I not believe you? You have shown me your illness. You are my benefactor. Even if I want to believe you or not, I dare not. " Speaking of this, his voice stopped slightly and said to Mu bingyue in a positive way: "it''s just Can I still believe you? "


    His voice was faint, his expression was inexplicable, and he was not happy or angry. When he said this, mu bingyue couldn''t see his meaning. He immediately raised his eyebrows and sighed, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me now


    "Nature knows, so it''s even more surprising how you came." With that, he sighed slightly and said, "well, I thought you would not come to me again if you had the future mother-in-law of the palace family.""You didn''t hear about yesterday, did you?" Mu bingyue was not polite to him. He sat down opposite him and poured himself a cup of tea. After that, he blew and drank slowly.


    This is a luxurious suite with bedroom inside and living room outside. Meng Tianhao is nestling in the bed of imperial concubine. Seeing mu bingyue coming, he looks up a little and sneers at her and says, "bingyue, how did you come?"


    When Wan''er leaves, mu bingyue takes a breath, reaches out to open the door, walks in, and turns to close the door.


    Mu bingyue said obscure, Wan''er immediately understood her meaning, and immediately nodded: "yes, miss."


    Someone here told Gong Xinxian that she had met Prince Meng. This matter can''t be ignored.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said to Wan''er who was following her: "you all go. Tell me to go at night and find out the traitors here."


    "Come in, please." Prince Meng said.


    "It''s me." Mu bingyue was a bit of an accident, but she quickly answered.


    Go to Meng Tianhao''s door, mu bingyue knocked on the door, for a long time, inside just sounded a lazy voice: "is it miss mu?"


    As Mrs. Jun said, she still doesn''t have enough ability to resist against the strength of the palace family. It may be the best choice to stop fighting now.


    Speaking of it, although it was intended to destroy Gong Xinxian and even the whole palace family, in retrospect, it was not furtive at that time?


    This time, she could be aboveboard and didn''t need to be furtive.


    After getting out of the carriage, he went straight into the dawn Inn and went to Prince Meng''s room.


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at Meng Tianhao with a faint smile: "if your highness still needs time, I''ll give you one day to think about it. If you don''t want to Then our former alliance will have to be cancelled and become the enemy. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu bingyue was just about to walk to the door of the room when Meng Tianhao suddenly reached out and called mu bingyue.

 C506

    Mu bingyue slowly looked back at Meng Tianhao, with a smile on her cheek: "does your highness have any orders?"


    "I I promise you Meng Tianhao looks at mu bingyue, his face is dignified and seems to have made a great decision.


    "Oh? Has your highness really decided? " Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly pick, doubt looking at Meng Tianhao: "so fast?"


    "I, how do I know?" The woman shook her head as if she were dying.


    "It seems that you have resisted the death, but you have made me a bit embarrassed." Mu bingyue sighed and looked at the coarse porcelain jar beside her. She suddenly gave a strange smile. Then she turned her head and took a look at the woman. Her expression in her eyes was also sharp and indifferent. Her mouth was rippling with a faint smile and asked the woman: "do you know What''s in this jar


    This woman is not simple.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I I just said a few words of truth just because I got Miss Gong''s money. " Her tone sounds a bit afraid, but those eyes, but can not say calm, this appearance, but let mu bingyue have some kind of accident.


    She just put the jar at her feet. She came in with a big candle and a chair. Mu bingyue sat down and looked at the woman in the corner and asked, "I''ll ask you again. Who asked you to tell Gong Xinxian that I''ve come to see Prince Meng? How could Gong Xinxian ask you if I didn''t act in a covert way and you were the Lin family


    Mu bingyue nodded: "to use this, this is my new gadget, used to deal with hard spoken people, is the most effective."


    "Ah Hard spoken, I see more, but I''ve always been the most fearless person to speak hard. " She said, and looked at Wan''er. Wan''er, who had been prepared, took in a blanket and handed it to Mu bingyue. She was worried and said, "Miss, do you really want to use this one?"


    "Miss, since you know it, you don''t have to ask any more!" Looking at mu bingyue, her voice said so coldly.


    The woman was about to talk, but mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "I know you certainly won''t say it, and you will say that you don''t have any instructions, do you?"


    "Say, who is your master?" Mu bingyue looked at her from a commanding position and asked a faint question.


    She is a woman in her early thirties. Mu bingyue has met her. She is cleaning up the room here. Her hands and feet are very sharp, and she looks clean.


    Walking in, the person dish that shrinks in the corner slowly loosened the hand that covers eyes, slowly looked over, wait to see mu bingyue, the face changed.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    Mu bingyue opened the door, and the sudden light let a person in the corner busy reach out and block his eyes. He did not close the door at night. He said, "Miss, I will guard at the door. If something happens, you can call me."


    The so-called dumb room is actually a dark room without windows. It''s used to shut down the criminals and thieves. Of course, most people can''t escape this kind of dumb room.


    Mu bingyue continues to nod.


    Wan''er led the way, the master and the servant came to the door of the dumb room together, and said at night, "Miss, that man is in there."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu bingyue nodded and said to Wan''er.


    Wan''er approached mu bingyue and said, "Miss, I''ve caught someone, but The man resisted death and refused to disclose. He had been locked up in the dumb room for the young lady to come and interrogate himself


    Out of the door, Wan''er is waiting outside. Mu bingyue asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "That would be the best." Mu bingyue grinned and said, "I''ll go first!"


    "Bingyue, if you please me, how can you have any opinions?" Meng Tianhao smiles.


    "Tomorrow night at the No.1 restaurant, the new dishes are on the market, just to see your highness off. Will your highness give you this face?" Mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    "Well, actually, I''m going to leave in two days. Everything is ready." Meng Tianhao said.


    "I mean it." Mu bingyue nods.


    Meng Tianhao glanced at her and said, "is this really true?"


    Mu bingyue droops his head and sniffs at Meng Tianhao, but says: "where is this driving you? Your highness is very busy. I dare not delay you


    "Bingyue really taught me to be sad. Just after using me, she didn''t leave me. She was going to drive me away." Meng Tianhao bumps to death sad appearance, looks at mu bingyue, period Ai Ai said so a word.


    Mu bingyue just shows Yan a smile and nods: "well, that''s settled. By the way, when is your highness going back to Beiyu? "


    Meng Tianhao nodded: "since you have this aspect request, I want to satisfy naturally."


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile, but said: "you should be I''m curious. Can you give me a reference


    "Why are you curious about this?" Meng Tianhao picked up his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something: "I forgot that my mother''s empress and his wife''s concubine are twin sisters."


    Mu bingyue nodded his head and said, "well, if you can, please tell me when your Highness has figured out how to deal with the palace queen''s discerning goods.""If the palace family doesn''t support her That would be easier to deal with, but After all, it''s my mother''s Queen. I may have to think about it. "


    Mu bingyue nodded gently and said to Meng Tianhao, "Your Highness What are you going to do with the queen? "


    "Well, thank you very much." Meng Tianhao has bright eyes and takes pills and prescriptions from mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue said, not at all polite. She went to the ready-made book case, wrote down the prescription, handed it to Meng Tianhao, and took a bottle of patent medicine from the storage necklace, handed them all to Meng Tianhao, and said, "take one pill every day. As for other It''s the same as before, except that I changed the prescription and dosage


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "what''s the problem? Come on


    I don''t need it now. Even if Meng Tianhao gets better soon, it''s good for mu bingyue.


    In order to avoid being seen by the palace queen and the people of the palace family, Meng Tianhao''s medicine didn''t work very fast, for fear of being discovered by the people of the palace family. If it is good, it will arouse suspicion.


    Meng Tianhao looked at mu bingyue with dignity. After a long time, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you, you Will you change my medicine first? "


    For Meng Tianhao, there are some things that need to be said more definitely.


    "Once a word is said, it can never be recalled!" Mu bingyue did not say much, just gave a very positive commitment.


    Meng Tianhao said: "just now, really count?"


    Mu bingyue laughed twice and reached Meng Tianhao: "Your Highness, what''s the matter, please say it?"


    Meng Tianhao sighed helplessly. Looking at mu bingyue, his face became more and more dignified. He nodded and said, "well, you come back first."


    "Then be quiet and listen!" Mu bingyue put up an index finger to her lips and said mysteriously, "Shhh --"


    the woman was really quiet with her voice and actions.


    Soon In the jar, there was a rustling sound.

 C507

    The woman looked at mu bingyue in horror. Her eyes were full of fear and surprise, and even her body trembled.


    Mu bingyue squatted on one side and looked at the expression on her face seriously. She felt that she had played enough, and then she gave a faint smile: "do you know what it is?"


    "I, I..." The woman hesitated, her body shaking like chaff, her face full of fear and horror expression, shivering, looking at mu bingyue desperately shaking her head: "I, I don''t know this, what is this..."


    The woman, like an electric shock, drew back her hand in a hurry and fell on the ground beside her, sobbing in a low voice of fear.


    Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Wan''er. The clever Wan''er nods and immediately releases the woman''s hand.


    "I, I said, I said..." She looked at mu bingyue weakly, hesitating, already powerless.


    Mu bingyue slowly turned back, a pair of eyes pupil slightly one squint, glance at this her, cold way: "opportunity only once!"


    "Wait, wait!" She suddenly reached out to stop mu bingyue''s advance and stop her.


    Since this woman is so hard spoken that she doesn''t have to waste any more time.


    "Good, good." Mu bingyue sneers twice. Her face sinks in an instant and turns around and walks away.


    She still did not speak, biting her lips, dead looking at mu bingyue, stubborn and stubborn eyes, people can not believe.


    Mu bingyue glared at her, a double eye pupil opened a cool smile: "I will give you another chance, you say or don''t say? If you don''t say Just wait here to survive, not to die


    This kind of feeling, almost forced, she couldn''t help herself, and didn''t know what to do


    She was bitten by these poisonous insects and snakes, and her fighting spirit was lost. In addition, she was so cold that she was afraid, even more so.


    This woman, the whole body began to shiver, is afraid and can''t believe, looking at mu bingyue, the whole person fell into a strong fear.


    Mu bingyue continued: "you have been poisoned, but there are scorpions, martial arts, poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, and so on. Everything in this, as long as it bites you, I''m afraid Your life is coming to an end and your hand is going to be destroyed. Don''t you care about yourself or your family? You must be cold now, aren''t you? Those poisons have invaded your body and have begun to volatilize. Soon Soon, you will be finished


    Mu bingyue several forest cold laughter, words with irony and cool, the woman stopped, Sen Sen hit a shiver.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold. She looked at the woman coolly. She snorted. Her voice also had a trace of indifference and coldness: "don''t you say it? I''m not afraid to tell you, if you don''t want to say it now I''ll talk about it later. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it. "


    "I, I, it hurts It''s so cold... " The woman almost shivered. Looking at mu bingyue, her eyes also burst out a cold breath. She couldn''t help but shiver. She was afraid and worried. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    "How does it taste?" Mu bingyue returns to the chair in the room and looks at the woman. The smile on her cheek becomes more and more obvious, with a cold smile.


    Wan''er, however, did not change her face and put her hand in the jar. She looked indifferent and said nothing.


    The woman''s face is full of horror expression, a face of disbelief, looking at mu bingyue, like a ghost in general.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength of Wan''er''s hand also increased. The woman was just a mortal without spiritual power. She was pinched by Wan''er with all her strength. She only heard her "ah" scream, and her hand was forced to extend to the mouth of the jar.


    "I hope you''ll be so tough." Mu bingyue sneered. Her face leaped down in an instant. She turned her head and looked at Wan''er. Wan''er understood it immediately, stretched out her hand, and her eyes became ferocious. As soon as she grasped the woman''s hand, her hand would shrink towards her side.


    Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at mu bingyue, licked her lips, and said dryly, "you You You can just kill me. Don''t torture and humiliate me like this. I don''t know anything


    The woman shrunk back helplessly, her eyes full of ashes and despair, but behind her was the wall, and she could not retreat at all


    Mu bingyue motioned for Wan''er to take a look. Wan''er immediately nodded, reached out quickly, uncovered the blanket cover, and then carefully sprinkled a circle of powder at the mouth of the jar. She looked slightly at the snake and insect under her eyes. Those who were ready to climb up, all of them shrank back, obviously quite afraid of the powder at the mouth of the jar.


    The woman''s face, more and more pale.


    It is quite different from the woman''s tone and face, forming a great contrast.


    "You, you..." The woman''s face became more and more ugly. She was also stunned at night. Then she spread out a smile, looked at mu bingyue respectfully and seriously and said, "Miss, you are so smart!"


    After that, she patted her hand and said happily: "now you are here, and you refuse to admit it. Then I will try it with you to see how effective my prescription is!"Mu bingyue looked at the woman with a faint smile. Her face was like a flowery dimple, and her head was slightly crooked. She said, "the dwarf mastermind who caught me was a sorcerer. At that time, their magic was not as high as that of me and the king of Qingling. They thought of a way to gather the countless snakes, insects and plague together and put them together to form a strange pattern. At first, I did not Know why, and then King Qingling wanted to leave these things for me. After studying for two days, I found that it was the dwarf who used special medicine to control these small things, not a magic method. Now I''ve got a good understanding of it. I know the ingredients of the medicine! However, I haven''t tried the medicine with these small things, so I have to cover the bottle mouth with a cap, so that my medicine will not be invalid and will climb out


    It''s quite gutsy, but I don''t know if she''ll be so tough after knowing what''s in the jar?


    "Well, then what? On the contrary, I don''t know anything anyway The woman put on a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She looks at mu bingyue with a bit of stubbornness in her eyes.


    Mu bingyue glanced at the night walk with a smile, but did not speak. Instead, he looked at the frightened woman and said with a faint smile: "I was caught by the dwarfs once, you should know? Just a few days ago! "


    Wan''er knew what was in the jar, but she didn''t know it at night. She also looked at mu bingyue curiously: "what is it?"


    Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, coldly looked at the direction of the woman, the woman slightly relieved, looking at mu bingyue in the eyes also with a trace of fear: "I, I said!"


    "Who is it? Who is your master Mu Bing month cold voice asks a way, at the moment of her, is no longer patience.


    "Yes It''s your enemy The woman''s eyes suddenly took a trace of coldness, and said to Mu bingyue, "he wants me to tell you a word when I can''t help it!"

 C508

    "What words?" Mu Bing moon color a cool, deep cold incomparable looking at the woman in front of her.


    A hand that the woman took out was extremely black, bloated and fat. It looked particularly frightening. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, she laughed bitterly. The injured hand seemed to have black blood flowing out. It was bitten and bleeding. This is the scene.


    It''s just that she said it in this situation, with a gloomy expression. It seemed that it was quite frightening.


    "Of course, no problem. We should make adequate preparations. I have already ordered that we set out within a month, so that we can prepare as soon as possible and wait for my notice." Bad old head said: "I think, as soon as you have finished, we will go immediately, and don''t fix the dead time. Now it''s late summer. When we go to the misty forest, the early autumn season is the best, and it will be too late."


    Mu bingyue also nodded, looking at the bad old man''s face, and nodded: "well, that''s the best, old man. Can you go to the misty forest a little later?"


    When it comes to things, the old man is serious.


    The bad old man shook his head: "no, don''t you have something to tell me? Finish first, then go on, I will not be hungry now


    "Hungry? Would you like something first Mu bingyue asked the bad old man again.


    Mu bingyue''s face was black and black. He could not help sighing and shaking his head: "well, since you want to say that, what else can I say?"


    "Why not? Bingyue, you think so much of me, do I have to hide and hide? " Bad old man more and more proud, looking at mu bingyue, almost shaking his head.


    Looking at the old man, it seems that he is really happy. Mu bingyue shook his head helplessly and said, "old man, do you want to be so proud?"


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue seriously and said, "naturally, it''s like him to show off! Hey hey, bingyue, you are his granddaughter. Now he attaches so much importance to you, but you treat me to dinner instead of him. You say he knows, can he blow his beard and stare at you? Ha, ha ha... "


    Mu bingyue shook his head helplessly, glanced at him and said: "old man, do you want to be so happy? I don''t care if you have something to discuss with you. You go to my grandfather and say, "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, little girl, you asked me out. Naturally, I wanted to come earlier. You don''t know. Old man Lin blew his beard and glared at me with anger. He couldn''t be jealous. Ha ha!" The bad old man shook his head and looked quite proud. After that, he also picked his eyebrows. Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, he became more and more proud. A peanut in his hand also dropped into his mouth and squinted at Xiao Jiu, which was obviously very arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old man, I asked you to have lunch, not breakfast. Why did you come so early? " Mu bingyue thought that there was no one inside. Suddenly, she was so warmly greeting by the bad old man. She was stunned for two times and was not used to it.


    After the master and servant left, mu bingyue went to the first restaurant. Before noon, she went straight to the reserved box. Before entering, she heard a familiar voice and said to her warmly: "aha, little bingyue, you are finally here!"


    Night line Leng for a while, also can''t say a word.


    "Er..."


    Mu bingyue''s mysterious smile turned to look at the night: "you guess?"


    At night, he looked at her curiously: "Miss, who is behind him?"


    "Well, that''s good." Mu bingyue said, and his voice whispered: "it''s him again. It''s him again. He is smart I have underestimated the fact that the people in the Chenxi Inn can hook up with Gong Xinxian. "


    Wan''er was stunned for a moment. She took a look at mu bingyue unexpectedly, and then nodded slowly: "what Miss said is that your servant understood."


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "no, she is just a trivial servant. Killing her is just a dirty hand."


    "Miss, how about The maidservant went and killed her? " Wan''er''s eyes also with a trace of cold, turned to Mu bingyue road.


    The woman shivered for a moment, and came into contact with the murderous eyes of night walking. She was even more afraid. She shivered and went out rolling.


    "Get out of here?" At night, listening to her talk like this, her voice was cold and cold.


    The woman picked up the medicine, opened the bottle cap without saying a word, took two pills, turned her head, looked at mu bingyue with one eye pupil, wheezed and washed the cool air, as if with great resentment and anger. Her voice was cold and cold, and said to Mu bingyue, "don''t be proud too early, my lord One day I will kill you and take revenge for me... "


    With that, lenglengleng threw a bottle of medicine to the woman.


    "I already know who your master is, and I will spare your life." As he said this, mu bingyue''s eyes were coldly sweeping toward the woman who was crawling on the ground. The coldness and murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more obvious. When he gazed at the woman, his voice was cold and cold: "but You have to get out of the morning Inn and the kingdom of Nanzhao. Later You can''t stay in Dongling, Nanzhao and Beiyu. If you want to go to Tuli or western countries, I won''t stop you. "After that, she smiles slowly. Looking at the eyes of Yexing and Wan''er, she can''t help but shiver. The woman realized that mu bingyue was the same, and then she shrunk slightly. Looking at mu bingyue, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Mu bingyue shook her head slightly and nodded: "no matter what that person said to you, as long as you let me know who this person is I''m not going to kill you. I''ve always kept my word


    "Miss, the man In spite of the Lord''s orders, it seems that I am impatient to live. " Wan''er reached mu bingyue''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you want your maid to tell the master that I''m..."


    Mu bingyue frowned and grinned. She looked at her coldly and slowly came back to her mind. In her eyes, she was even more cold and cold: "is that what the man really said?"


    "You You said, wait, wait until I tell the truth, you, you will let me go, give me the antidote, you, you won''t regret it? " The woman saw mu bingyue''s cold and cold expression on her face, but she shivered and looked at mu bingyue with fear.


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the woman. For a moment, she was silent. But the strong and cold murderous air from her body made people feel cold


    The woman''s face slowly showed a strange and sinister smile and said to Mu bingyue: "he wants me to tell you Wild seeds are always wild species. In the Lin family, you will never be able to stand out. Your brother and sister There will never be a day of success! "


    Mu bingyue''s face was cold, staring at the woman for a long time, waiting for her to speak.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, this is a good idea. I have something else. I want you to help me see it."


    Bad old man looked at her curiously: "what thing?"


    Mu bingyue slowly took out the Dark Jade from his arms and patted it in front of the bad old man. His face was coagulated and said: "this is it, old man. Help me to see what this is?"

 C509

    "This jade? It''s nothing special! " Bad old boss.


    "If you look carefully, what is the origin of this jade? Don''t look at the surface! " When mu bingyue said this, her face became dignified. She turned her head and glared at Lao Zao and said, "look carefully. I think this jade has a long history, and When you saw this jade, you didn''t look right. The most important thing is Chongli also wants this jade, so do you think this jade is really just an ordinary jade? "


    Bad old man''s face was dignified a few minutes, hesitated for a moment, took that piece of Xuan jade from mu bingyue''s hand.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "in that case Can you tell me who your master is? Who is your school? I always feel that your master is not so simple. Your school is also full of mystery. "


    "Well." The bad old man nodded: "I don''t know in detail, but I know which one of the Lin''s is your mother. Jun Rou made friends with her at that time. She was like a person, even better than the twin sister of the palace queen. But as I said, junrou seldom mentioned her family affairs, so I don''t know much. "


    Said, put away the jade, but looked at the bad old man very doubtfully, way: "you say, gentleman madam knows my mother, right?"


    "Yes." Mu bingyue nodded and said, "when the right time comes, your wife should tell me."


    "That''s true." The bad old man nodded and gazed at mu bingyue for a long time. Then he said, "bingyue, put this jade away. Since it''s not the time to know, it''s useless to ask. Just wait. I believe One day, you''ll know the answer. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "he seems willing to put it here. Maybe it''s safer for ordinary people. After all, this Xuan jade looks black, and there is nothing special about it."


    "But Such an important thing, star dark that boy gave you? Is he willing? " Bad old man looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly.


    Mu bingyue shakes his head: "if she is willing to say, we don''t need to ask more."


    The bad old man shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems that You have to ask junrou about this. "


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "what''s going on then?"


    The bad old man remembered, nodded quickly and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. Maybe It''s really possible! Master, he has always attached great importance to the younger martial sister. If there is any treasure, it is very possible to leave it to the younger martial sister! But I don''t know the meaning and function of this jade. But the master will wear it on his body and give it to younger martial sister, which means This jade must not be simple. "


    "This Could it be your master who gave it to your wife? Don''t you say that your master likes and values your wife very much? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "So strange?" The bad old man''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. After a long time, he could not help sighing and murmuring: "it''s strange. Why on earth is it?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes. And Chongli always felt that his wife had given mu bingyue something valuable. He wanted it very much, but he didn''t know what he was looking for was this jade. "


    "Junrou gave it to Xingan boy?" The old man''s face changed.


    Mu bingyue became more and more puzzled and said strangely, "this jade is the one given to the star by your wife."


    The bad old man sighed and said, "the master of my younger martial sister and I are a great magician. How can a small school of magic accommodate him? This jade I seem to remember that the master once had a piece, but the shape was different, just It''s just the same texture. If I remember correctly, I found this kind of jade pendant in the back mountain cave of our school. At that time, I was very young. My younger sister didn''t even enter the school, but soon it was hidden by the master. He said that it was an ominous thing and had been destroyed. However, I occasionally saw the jade pendant carved by the master exposed. I thought it was my own eye Flowers, now it seems It''s true. It''s not that I''m wrong


    "Where is that?" Mu bingyue is even more puzzled. The sorcerer gate of the bad old man is not a magic academy, but where can it be?


    The bad old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a magic school."


    "Master? The school of magic? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Bad old man studied carefully for a long time, and then sighed, as if thinking of something, and looked at mu bingyue seriously: "this I seem to have seen it in my school! "


    Mu bingyue frowns, more confused.


    The bad old man frowned more and more fiercely, and said to Mu bingyue, "no, I think the texture of this jade seems to be familiar, but I can''t tell why I am familiar with it, and I can''t remember whether I have seen it anywhere!"


    "Familiar? Where have you seen it, old man Mu bingyue was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    For a long time, the bad old man sighed and said strangely, "this jade It seems that I am familiar with it


    Mu bingyue began to wait nervously.Look at the old man''s expression. Does he know what secret is hidden in this Xuan jade?


    Mu bingyue still did not speak, looking at the bad old man, waiting for his answer.


    His face became more and more dignified. Looking at the jade, his eyes also showed some seriousness.


    The bad old man did not speak, but looked at the jade seriously.


    "Familiar? Have you seen it anywhere? " Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened, looking at the bad old man''s eyes, with a bit of doubt and confusion, at the same time full of expectations.


    "After I have seen it clearly, I thought there was nothing special about this jade except its cool texture, but now you say so Since so many people want this jade, I I don''t think this jade is so simple. " The bad old man held the jade, looked at it around, up and down, and frowned: "this jade How do you feel a little familiar? "


    "Old man, can you recognize it?" Mu bingyue asked.


    The bad old man nodded and said: "my school It is true that there is a legend, but the master is the only one we have ever seen in our whole school. Because of our school, only the master is left behind! "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue is more and more strange, and her face is dignified and incomparable.


    "It is said that many years ago, every magician had the spiritual power of all elements, and every magician had the highest physique and could live forever. Therefore, the people who practice magic in the mainland are more and more arrogant and don''t pay attention to the real immortal, so God''s anger punished the magician, and our magician suffered unprecedented disaster. From then on, the talent of the magician has become more and more scarce. The all element magician will not appear once in a thousand years! This It is the punishment and consequence of irritating idlers! Even if the later magicians regret it, they can''t change it. We magicians can''t be immortal anymore. "

 C510

    "Such a severe punishment?" Mu bingyue frowns, inexplicably has a strange feeling in the heart.


    The bad old man also changed his usual slouching manner, and his face became serious and serious. He said, "such punishment is the lightest. At the beginning, the magician thought that all of them would be destroyed, and every magic book would be demoted to common people. What they didn''t expect was It was not easy for us to stay. It''s just However, all the mage''s Fairy roots have been abolished. We have become practicing magic, and the ten level masters have become gifted. In the past Ten level venerable, that''s the most common thing, because only when you step into the ranks of ten level masters, can you become a real magician


    Mu bingyue''s face became more and more dignified and said: "that punishment It''s really heavy enough. "


    After the two people talked, mu bingyue and the bad old man went back to the Lin family.


    Bad old man is the same as in the past, eat a lot, talk with mu bingyue very much, also used a lot of wine.


    When mu bingyue came back, the dishes in the kitchen began to come up one by one. As soon as the old man changed his style, he continued to praise him. He said that mu bingyue''s brain melon seeds were flexible and wanted to eat more fresh than others. No wonder the business of the first restaurant was so good.


    The bad old man looked at mu bingyue''s back and sighed. Suddenly, his voice murmured and his face solidified: "bingyue, bingyue, you will have a life that is not simple, and it will be very different from your previous ten years..."


    After that, regardless of the bad old man scolding at the back, she just slipped away and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Mu bingyue laughed and changed the topic: "old man, after talking for so long, you must be hungry, right? I''ll have it served now


    "You mean Now, you are not going to enter my school, are you? "


    Take it as a reward for the bad old man. You can''t take the things of other people''s school and don''t enter the school.


    Mu bingyue''s expression naturally became serious. He nodded to the bad old man and said: "don''t worry, old man. If at that time, it really proves that this Xuan jade belongs to your school, I will worship you as my teacher. "


    "Well. This Xuanyu''s secret may be related to the master''s or even the whole school''s secret, so I have to find out. But You can rest assured that this is your thing. Even if I find out the secret, I won''t compete with you. Anyway You will become my teacher, and you will be regarded as a member of my school. " Bad old man is hard to be serious at this time. He is no longer a scoundrel. He has to admire bingyue as his apprentice, but he is really reasonable.


    "Oh? Really? " Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident. The bad old man is the dean of the school of magic. Neither her status nor her strength can be perceived by mu bingyue. Therefore, she must have a good grasp of it.


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue''s face more and more dignified. After a long time, he could not help sighing, but said: "little girl, I decided to explore the secret of this Xuanyu with you."


    Looking at him like this, mu bingyue sighed and said helplessly, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    The conversation was over, but the old man still frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bad old man also nodded: "well, that''s the best."


    Thinking like this, mu bingyue is slowly relieved after all.


    Although Xuanyu can help her to say that she has sweat, which is very important to her. However, mu bingyue doesn''t want Xuanyu to be coveted and her secret discovered. Now it''s going to fall soon. I should pay attention to it and try not to sweat.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head solemnly and immediately put the piece of Xuanyu into the necklace for storing things. She said to the old man, "don''t worry, I won''t take it out easily for others to see."


    The bad old man nodded: "you can''t talk nonsense about the school. This Xuan jade You''d better take it out less in the future. It''s ok if you don''t know it. If it''s known, it''s so precious I''m afraid you''ll suffer too. The more precious this thing is, the more powerful the attractive people will be, so You can''t expose it, bingyue. Do you understand what I mean


    "It makes sense..." Mu bingyue nodded and nodded. After a long time, he said, "in this way, this Xuan jade may be really not simple!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a fairy, but I''m sure the master is not an ordinary person. Just think about it, ordinary people, how can they age so slowly?"


    Mu bingyue''s lip corner pulled out two times: "haven''t changed much? Youth forever? What a fairy? "


    The bad old man hurriedly said: "that is, when I was a child, I saw what the master looked like. Later, I became more sensible. Although I saw the master less often, although the master tried to dress up deliberately, but I remember very clearly that the master has never changed much. "


    What do you mean Mu bingyue squints her eyes and looks at the bad old man.


    He frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then he suddenly slapped his forehead. He thought of something and said, "ah I remember it. Master, it seems that his appearance has not changed much. "Bad old man thought seriously for a moment, then slowly said: "master, he Different from others? It''s nothing special... "


    Even if I don''t know it very well, at least it can be regarded as familiar. Can you tell me something different?


    Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man and said strangely, "old man, that Where is your master different from others


    That is to say, to some extent, the bad old man doesn''t know his master very well, while Mrs. Jun obviously doesn''t know a little about their master. This is the difference between the two concepts. Mu bingyue''s pupil is slightly narrowed, with a touch of doubt.


    "After that time, the immortal also left us, so On this continent, there are no one who knows the immortal Dharma and can practice it! " He said, turning his head to look at mu bingyue, and said, "it is said that My master is the only immortal who knows Mahayana magic! But When I was young, I didn''t know much. When I became sensible, I didn''t see the master much, but I think about it now. I really feel that master It''s not so simple, but I''m not sure if he''s really a fairy. Anyway One thing for sure is that the master is definitely not simple. He is not an ordinary person. "


    On the way, the bad old man asked with a smile, "don''t you live in a wrestling hall? Why go back to the Lin family today


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "my enemy I will be back soon. Naturally, I want to live in the Lin family. At least let him see that I have entered the Lin family and become a member of the Lin family. "


    "Oh?" The bad old man''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "that man''s child But almost all of them are in the school of magic. Girl, if you need any help from me, don''t be polite. Just speak up

 C511

    Mu bingyue faintly smiles and says to the bad old man, "you can rest assured that you will not be polite to you."


    The old man grinned and said to Mu bingyue, "this is just like words, girl. Remember, you should treat me as your own person, understand?"


    "I know, I know!" Mu bingyue nodded, but it was perfunctory.


    As soon as Wan''er''s eyes brightened, she looked at mu bingyue with a more profound smile and said, "master, in the Lin family, the old ancestor is the only master, isn''t it?"


    "You mean..." Mu bingyue''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Wan''er can''t help but have some doubts.


    Wan''er smiles and says, "the servants of the Lin family have already regarded them as the only master before they come back. If they come back How can we get it? "


    "Oh? Do you have a way? " The moon is bright in the eyes.


    Wan''er was relieved. She stood up and said, "master, do you want to give the family a strong hand?"


    Looking at Wan''er''s embarrassed and sad face, mu bingyue was in the heart after all, nodded and said, "well, you get up, I''ll just say it casually, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    "This..." Seeing that mu bingyue said so seriously, Wan''er was afraid. She could not help kneeling down on the ground with a thump. When she looked at mu bingyue, her smile became more bitter. She said, "Miss, I dare not do it any more. Please don''t drive me away, or I don''t even have a chance to live


    Mu bingyue''s face sank. She glanced back at Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, I don''t want to have too much to do with Chongli. If I want to kill people directly, I can let xingdark go. Why bother to leave again? If you always have your master in mind, or want to see him, you can go back to the villa directly. If you ask, you can say I told you to go back. Is that ok? "


    Wan''er smiles bitterly: "Miss, do you really don''t need the master''s help?"


    "That''s natural. These years They are proud of themselves as the future masters of the Lin family. It''s normal for them to please more servants. If we want to get ahead It''s up to us. " Mu bingyue sneers twice, with a touch of irony and indifference on her face.


    Wan''er looked at her face with a worried look on her face. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, it seems that That man, and his family, left a lot of power to the people. "


    After entering the house, Qiuju retreats to prepare food for mu bingyue to relieve summer heat. Mu bingyue''s face suddenly sinks.


    "Well." Qiuju nods. After this period of contact, her hostility to Wan''er is not so big. For the moment, it is such a happy decision.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said, "each performs his or her own duties, and everyone has his own specialty. Qiuju, you can manage this yard and help me take care of my daily life, OK?"


    "She, can she?" Qiu Ju turned her head and glanced at Wan''er with reluctance and anger.


    Hesitated for a moment, mu bingyue said to Qiuju: "let Wan''er go."


    Qiu Ju seems to have no such experience of working in a large family. It is inevitable that she is a bit unstable when talking and doing things. She still needs experience. However, with her sincere attitude towards mu bingyue, mu bingyue will never have any other opinions on her.


    "Miss, why do I think too much? What I said is true! You see, I''m blocked from getting things now Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    "That''s not so much." Mu bingyue frowned, thought for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Qiuju, maybe you really think too much."


    Qiu Ju said angrily: "I went to the warehouse to get the ice, but the cream, rouge, cloth and other things that Miss usually used, those people began to push away. Miss will go to the misty forest after a while. Naturally, these things should be prepared in advance. Then she can make more clothes for her and take them to change. Those people give them to me, but they can''t give me the best ones that I like It is said that the master and his wife and children will come back, and the things in the warehouse can''t be randomly distributed. If I need it, I have to get the consent of the first lady and the second lady. Miss, do you want to ask the first lady and the second lady if you say I have such a thing? Now, miss, what is your status? These slaves are really After the second lady was in charge, she began to do so. Miss, you said Is it because the second Madame is in charge of the family, and you and Lin Miaozhi have a feud again, and these people are deliberately embarrassed? "


    "Oh? Why? You say, I''ll listen! "


    "There was a problem. When the first lady was in charge of the house, I was very casual about what I wanted to get from the warehouse, and there was no limit on the quantity. Later, after you and the young master showed up in the competition, I didn''t have any problem getting things from the warehouse. But now Problems are coming up one after another! Especially these two days! " Autumn chrysanthemum breath of breath said.


    "Well, yes." Mu bingyue walked to the living room and answered, and looked at Qiuju in a puzzled way: "what''s the problem?"


    Qiu Ju frowned and said, "isn''t the yard managed by the first lady and the second lady now?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that? " That person wants to come back, Qiuju doesn''t know.After entering the yard, Qiuju pulled mu bingyue and said, "Miss, are there any big people coming?"


    Qiuju frowned more tightly, staring at mu bingyue for a long time, then sighed, helplessly: "Miss, you come first to talk about it."


    Just thinking about it, she saw the autumn chrysanthemum in the yard coming face-to-face. Before speaking, mu bingyue could feel her displeasure on her face. She immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Qiuju, who''s bothering you


    So, that''s how to convince the bad old man.


    Bad old man has a high status and is a guest of the Lin family. Although he looks like a casual beggar, there are few people in the Lin family who dare to disobey his meaning. The enemy is coming back. Naturally, mu bingyue does not want him to surpass himself. With the backing of the bad old man, it is good for her.


    The bad old man lived in the Lin family for a while. Under the persuasion of Mu bingyue, he decided to take a rest in the courtyard next to her. He was not willing to, but he finally agreed with mu bingyue''s persuasion.


    After a while, the carriage stopped, and people from the Lin family came to meet him. Mu bingyue got out of the carriage with the bad old man, and went straight back to his yard.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods.


    "If I mean if! If the day they come back, the ancestor will follow you... " Wan''er said, she slowly approached mu bingyue, and her voice became smaller and smaller. With the voice that only mu bingyue could hear, she told her story in her ear. Then she gave a faint smile to Mu bingyue and said, "Miss, do you think my attention is OK?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you look serious, virtuous and generous. I didn''t expect Is your heart so bad? Ha ha Well, that''s a good idea. It''s settled. "

 C512

    Wan''er saw mu bingyue''s promise, and then she was relieved. She glanced at mu bingyue and said with a smile: "then Lin''s people will think carefully about who is the real future master of the Lin family, miss and that person... "


    Mu bingyue turned her head and took a look at Wan''er. She thought for a moment and said, "Wan''er, you are so smart, so beautiful, you have many skills, and you can match so delicious sauce. Why are you willing to be the servant of heavy separation? In fact, you are more than enough to be his wife! "


    Wan''er was originally smiling. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, her face suddenly sank. She shook her head and said to Mu bingyue, "Miss, I know that you are kind-hearted. It is for my good. However, don''t talk about this kind of words in the future. If you are heard, Wan''er will die."


    Under the soft and thin silk quilt, mu bingyue''s white face seems to have been dyed and pickled. Her mouth is still hung with transparent suspicious liquid. Her eyes are tightly closed and she gives out a satisfied breath.


    She can''t help but lighten her step, two steps forward, hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out and lifted the curtain


    Isn''t mu bingyue doing something important?


    She was stunned.


    Mu shujiao who went in suddenly saw a graceful and familiar figure inside the curtain.


    Mu shujiao entered the door, and Mu Ling stretched her neck outside, waiting anxiously and helplessly.


    Mu Ling also knows that mu bingyue doesn''t trust herself so much. Besides, as long as mu shujiao is at ease, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Wan''er opened the door and said, "Miss five, just go in alone."


    Mu shujiao hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I I''ll go and have a look. Please open the door for me


    "Miss, if even miss five is in a hurry, let you go in and have a look. You can see how important her business is. Do you need to go? You can rest assured Wan''er looks at mu shujiao and feels very serious.


    "I won''t let in either?" Mu shujiao looks more calm, but at this time, it is also a bit out of breath.


    "This..."


    Wan''er shook her head and said, "I didn''t say it."


    "But Something big happened at home, Xiao Qi, she Seven younger sister, did you say when she would come out? "


    The front yard is bustling. Most of the people in the Lin family who can meet them have already gone to meet the family. In Mu bingyue''s yard, these people are anxious. Even mu shujiao and Mu Ling also come, especially Mu Ling. As a traitor, she can''t hold her breath. She wants to call mu bingyue several times, but she is stopped by Wan''er and Qiuju, Qiuju can''t speak, but Wan''er said coldly: "fourth miss, miss is doing something important. She has told me that even if the sky falls, she can''t wake her up. Don''t let the maid be in trouble, OK?"


    Qiuju and Wan''er naturally know her mind. They don''t usually call her. Today Even less.


    She had already discussed with Mu Qingyang. Early this morning, Mu Qingyang went out with Xingdan. Mu bingyue had already ordered Qiuju and Wan''er to let her wake up naturally. No matter what, don''t wake her up.


    But Things are not so simple, mu bingyue will not be so easy to accept the move.


    And this person sent the news early, just to let those party members who secretly agreed with them to build momentum, let the brothers and sisters of Mu bingyue see how cohesive they are, and want to give them a demoralizing influence.


    Mu bingyue sneers a few times. His mind is really heavy. On the surface, it seems that he is coming back to celebrate mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. Those who don''t know will praise him for his magnanimity, but who will think that their brothers and sisters don''t need these flashy things?


    It seems that the news came from the family last night that they would arrive today. The people of the Lin family, especially the second wife, had been waiting at the gate early.


    On this day, the sun is shining, which is the time for the Lin family to meet important people.


    She went to the misty forest and got the medicine she needed. She will go to the villa soon, so During this period of time, the more weak the feelings with stardark, on the contrary, can make both people''s pain less, mu bingyue is also happy.


    Mu bingyue is missing in her heart, but she also suppresses herself and does not take the initiative to see him.


    Xing dark has been more busy these days. News that he is the grandson of the palace family has spread rapidly. I don''t know who says that he has been favored by the master of the palace family. Therefore, there are more people who take the initiative to turn to him. Mu bingyue is also busy in the Lin family. The time for them to meet is less.


    It seems that there are many rich people in Yancheng of Nanzhao.


    What''s more, the number of customers and the number of customers who apply for the card in the restaurant is soaring at an incredible speed, not to mention Liu Zixuan. Even mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    Because mu bingyue withdrew from the limited number of drug making, the business and reputation of the restaurant became more and more popular. Those people scolded and secretly ordered. In this case, in this simple ancient times, the profession of "cattle" appeared, which made mu bingyue laugh and cry.Mrs. Jun came to see mu bingyue once. After asking about the result of their discussion, she left with a smile, saying that she was going to go back to the palace with Gong Xinxian. Mu bingyue politely asked her the time, and she said that they would go back again on the day when mu bingyue left for the misty forest.


    In the next few days, mu bingyue sat at Lin''s house to prepare.


    Wan''er is stunned for a while, looking at mu bingyue, she is speechless.


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "Wan''er, there are many things that you dare not think about. How can you do them? If you dare not do it, how can you succeed? "


    Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "Miss, it would be best if you could think so. I can''t thank you enough."


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "Wan''er, you have been brainwashed. Since you say so, I have nothing to say. How happy are you and how to come?"


    "A maid is just a maid. She has a strict rank in the villa. It is impossible for ordinary people to think of serving the master. A good wife after the master must have strong talent and noble birth. People like me Being able to serve the master has been a blessing for several generations. If someone hears me, I will be thought that I don''t know how to stay at the master''s side. This Even if the master doesn''t punish me, I will be despised, despised and even seriously injured. Then the master can''t protect me. The villa has a strict system. What''s more, Wan''er is just a little clever. How can the master see me in the eye? No one can replace the master''s demeanor and talent. " Wan''er looks at mu bingyue, her eyes can''t be serious.


    Mu bingyue was puzzled. She looked at Wan''er in doubt and said strangely, "why do you say that?"


    This


    What''s the matter?


    In Mu shujiao''s fantasy, mu bingyue is in a state of complete disillusionment. She wants to reach out to wake mu bingyue, inexplicably, she feels unbearable!

 C513

    Mu bingyue sleeps so sweetly. I''m afraid I can''t bear it for anyone?


    It''s just Isn''t this the moment of truth?


    Isn''t this the big moment?


    "Well, we''re back." The smile on the woman''s face is graceful, but with a touch of alienation, as if standing high above.


    "Fourth brother, fourth younger sister, you are back at last." The second lady suppressed her thoughts and pretended to be the same as before. She stepped forward two steps with a smile on her face and reached out to meet them.


    Jumping out of the carriage, the man turned back and lifted the curtain, and a woman followed the carriage. She was graceful and well maintained. She was well dressed and well dressed.


    The curtain of the carriage was opened by a pair of broad hands. A man about forty lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. His face was full of self-confidence. To use mu bingyue''s words, this man''s appearance is simply a life winner!


    Several young girls waved to the bottom of the house. When they got to the door of the house, they stopped their horses and jumped out of the carriage. Among them, the older looking boy bowed his hands to the driver of the carriage and said, "father, mother, we are home."


    People have already knelt down, cousins of the same generation, familiar or just nodding friends, smile and wave to them, their faces full of joy and joy.


    Soon, several carriages could be seen at the end of the lane. In front of the carriage were several horses. Two teenagers and three girls were sitting on the horse. Their smiles on their cheeks were very bright, just like princesses and princesses patrolling their territory.


    Such a voice, no matter between the master and the servants, was spreading, and everyone was jubilant. It seemed that the glory of the family could bring them unnecessary satisfaction and vanity.


    "My daughter, when I see them later, I''ll say hello first."


    "Second sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look."


    "Go ahead and pick it up."


    A little boy rushed to report, with such a clear smile on his face, as if that person''s return would bring glory to countless of them.


    "Coming, coming, coming back. It''s the end of the alley!"


    Such a scene, it seems that some ridicule, but everyone''s face with a natural smile, as if all of this should be.


    On this occasion today, except for the lowly servants and the kitchen people who can''t leave their jobs, they are all waiting in the alley for the man and his family to come.


    Several of the Lin family''s masters and wives, as well as important younger generation, almost all came out to meet them, let alone some servants.


    At the gate of the Lin family, there is a scene of bustling and bustling. Everyone''s eyes are filled with smiles and congratulations. It seems that the Chinese New Year is generally festive and lively.


    "All right." Mu shujiao had no choice but to smile bitterly. She knew that she could not ask any secret from the two girls'' mouths, so she was no longer stubborn. She simply leaned on the couch of the imperial concubine.


    Wan''er shook her head seriously, and said to Mu shujiao, "no, no, no, no, no, Miss Wu, this is a secret It doesn''t work. "


    "All right." Mu shujiao shook her head, broken some helpless said: "sure enough, what kind of master son has what kind of girl, you stay with bingyue every day, now talk and do things, do not consciously take her that naughty character."


    "Miss, there are plans, but Miss Wu, you''ll find out later Wan''er looks at mu shujiao, with a trace of mystery in her smile, and says with a smile.


    "Is there any plan?" Mu bingyue frowned, with a little worry, asked in doubt.


    "No? I thought my young lady was plotting something in it. " Wan''er said with a smile.


    Qiuju and Wan''er looked at each other with a trace of smile in their eyes: "Miss five, I heard you say so seriously just now. You are a good model. We almost cheated."


    When Mu Ling is gone, Mu Ling just looks at Wan''er and Qiuju and says anxiously: "what is your master doing? Why are you still sleeping at this time? Did she say anything to you? "


    Mu Ling did not doubt that he had him, nodded and left the courtyard of Mu bingyue.


    Mu shujiao. Nodded: "you go, if there is news, quickly report back to me, I am here waiting for the ice moon, in case there is anything, there are many people to help."


    "Then I''ll go back and find out if there is any special situation." Mu Ling turned to say.


    "Well, wait." Mu shujiao said a word, but her heart, inexplicably, is also a little guilty, always feel so, even oneself can''t convince, but Mu bingyue is clearly sleeping there. She doesn''t look guilty or anxious. This Is it OK?


    Mu shujiao has always been calm and introverted, and her temperament is very cold. So, it is not wrong to say so. So, when Mu Ling heard her say that, she immediately put down her heart and did not pay attention to Mu shujiao''s face with a few silk of guilty expression.


    "Really? That would be great! "


    Mu shujiao nodded her head and said, "well, yes, don''t worry. She''s plotting now. I''ll wait Those people, of course, will be hit hard. Our enemy is definitely not the opponent of admiring bingyue. ""Really?" Mu Ling always feels a little uneasy and looks at mu shujiao in doubt.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi has a comprehensive plan. We just need to wait for the acceptance results." Mu Shu Jiao said solemnly.


    "How about it? What is she doing Mu Ling looked at mu shujiao, although she was extremely reluctant to talk to Mu shujiao, but at this time, but also could not help but ask.


    In this way, mu shujiao is completely relieved. She looks back and takes a deep look at mu bingyue. After thinking about it, she turns to leave the room and simply lets mu bingyue continue to sleep.


    So thinking, mu shujiao suddenly put down her heart, to Mu bingyue''s character, she can now lie safe and sound, does not look a bit different, must have had a plan, had been ready?


    What''s mu bingyue''s plan?


    The painting style is not right, and things are not right!


    Why does she look so worried and still sleeping?


    They all said hello one by one. After entering the courtyard, the middle-aged man said, "but the old ancestor has already passed the customs?"


    "Yes, we have already passed the customs. The Lin family has held a competition. If our ancestors do not come out to preside over the overall situation, we dare not make decisions." The third lady said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go and visit our ancestors. If we haven''t seen me for such a long time, we''ll think about it very much." One of the girls wearing a yellow shirt light head slightly tilted, said with a smile.

 C514

    This pair of middle-aged women, the man''s name is Lin Wenfeng, and the woman''s surname is Xue. They are the daughters of Xue''s family, the second largest family.


    The young men and girls in front of them were their two sons and a daughter. The youngest daughter, Lin ziyue, was very talented and was liked by the old Lin family.


    She is the same age as Lin Miaozhi. She was born two months earlier. In order to please them, the second room took a word "Zhi" with the same syllable in Lin Miaozhi''s name. This time, mu bingyue''s name has the same word "month" as her. I don''t know what kind of expression Lin ziyue will look like when he knows about it. However, no one can tell us more about it Lin ziyue''s temper is not very good. In addition, he is the youngest in four rooms. He is very fond of love. He is a character who can''t be modest


    "Yes, miss." Wan''er fufu body, with a smile on her face, turned and left.


    The words were urgent, but the man stretched lazily, then turned to Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, go, please come to my yard."


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue smile, looking at mu shujiao''s eyes, vegetables calculate clear some, smile way: "five elder sister, you don''t worry about it, I''m about to start action."


    "Miss Hui, they are on their way to the old ancestral yard, and It''s said that there are still people who want to trouble my lady. " Wan''er is busy.


    "Oh? Back? " Mu bingyue rubbed her eyes and slowly got up. After seeing mu bingyue, she raised her eyebrows slowly and said, "Wan''er, where are they?"


    "Ice moon The family is back, your enemies are back, you, why don''t you get up yet? " Mu Shu Jiao road.


    Her eyes hazy, although not excited bed gas, obviously some unhappy, confused appearance, more anxious.


    Mu shujiao said this in a single breath. Mu bingyue slowly opened her eyes and looked at mu shujiao with a puzzled look. She said with a faint smile on her face: "five elder sister, are you coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at mu bingyue''s almost rogue appearance, mu shujiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking her head: "bingyue, that family has come back, this Huizi has gone to visit the ancestor, you Why aren''t you in a hurry? What are the plans? Can it be implemented now? "


    "Well..." Mu bingyue turns over and continues to sleep.


    Looking at her like this, mu shujiao almost couldn''t laugh or cry. She shook her head and walked two steps to Mu bingyue. Even though mu bingyue was sleeping again, she took two steps forward, shook mu bingyue, and said: "bingyue, get up!"


    Mu bingyue changed a posture, but he could lie there comfortably, as if the sky fell down and were indifferent.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll call her now Mu shujiao breathed a sigh of relief, three or two steps forward, pushed open the door, walked in.


    Wan''er and Qiuju look at each other, and unconsciously with a smile on their faces, they shake their heads slightly, but they do not stop them: "Miss, I told you before. If you can''t help the fifth miss, wake her up."


    In the courtyard of Mu bingyue, she received the news that the people from the four rooms had returned. Even though mu shujiao was calm, she was anxious. After waiting for a long time, she finally stood up and said, "I can''t help it. I''m going to wake up bingyue."


    A group of people walked to the yard of their ancestors


    "Well, go to see the ancestors, tell them, and see how they punish them." Lin ziyue smiles, and her delicate face is filled with a proud smile.


    This is not to tell others, mu bingyue brother and sister is always his younger generation? They are still telling people their status. However, mu bingyue''s brother and sister are children who have no parents. In the Lin family, they are lonely and helpless after all. They are doomed to be powerful without them!


    Lin Wenfeng''s words are clean and beautiful, and there are many meanings expressed.


    "Capital month." Xueshi, who was well dressed, gave a solemn call. Lin Wenfeng also said, "ziyue, don''t make trouble. Today we just came back. They are young and ignorant. It''s OK for me to discipline them well for your second aunt. Now the most important thing is to visit our ancestors. Don''t let others think you are impolite, understand?"


    "Come on, you take me there..."


    Only four rooms and mu bingyue brother and sister tie up, their two room only have a way to live.


    She knows the cooperation between ER Fang and mu bingyue. However, for mu bingyue, she is always unconvinced. She provokes Lin ziyue to fight against mu bingyue. She also thinks that it is not harmful.


    "Ha! Sister ziyue, do you want to teach them a lesson Lin Miaozhi was busy.


    That is to say, mu bingyue brother and sister have no tutor?


    Lin ziyue frowned and said, "it''s really impolite. It''s a pity that the second aunt died early and didn''t teach them well."


    "This Maybe they didn''t know you, and no one told them, so they didn''t come. " Lin Miaozhi said with a smile.


    Lin ziyue frowned and said, "Miaozhi, there''s a couple of brothers and sisters in the family. Are they the lost children of the second aunt? It''s said that many achievements have been made in this competition. My parents have come back to celebrate. How come they, as younger generation, don''t know how to meet them? ""Sister ziyue, who are you talking about?" Lin Miaozhi asked knowingly.


    Finally asked the point, people you look at me, I look at you, no one said.


    Hearing her faint smile, she said, "is it? I''ll go to see my ancestors now. Eh Everyone came out to pick up my parents. Why are they all familiar? "


    Lin ziyue was dressed in a yellow and bright girl''s clothes, with silver and white bell ornaments on her head, and her head was swinging, which made her look lovely and smart.


    "The old ancestor has already passed the customs, waiting for you to visit." Sanfu is humane.


    Mu Shu Jiao puzzled way: "please come to your yard? Bingyue, are you kidding? The family But now the Lin family is the only one in name. Everyone regards them as the inheritors of the Lin family. Now they have gone out for nearly a year to come back. Now they go to visit their ancestors. Even if the sky falls, they will not come to your yard! "


    "Well I''m sure my ancestors will come here. You can rest assured. " Mu bingyue is slow to do anything. Maybe because she just got up, she turned around and closed her eyes to look for shoes with her feet. She didn''t look and said, "five elder sister, don''t worry."


    Mu shujiao couldn''t help but put the shoes in front of her and said impatiently, "bingyue, do you have any plan to deal with them?"

 C515

    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at her with a smile and said, "guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bingyue, can we not make such a joke? " Mu shujiao smiles bitterly, looking at mu bingyue, the smile on her cheek becomes more bitter and astringent.


    Mu bingyue said: "well, I have a plan, but You''ll find out later. In fact, it''s very simple. "


    "Ziyue, why do you say that?" Lin''s ancestor looked at Lin ziyue in disbelief and felt puzzled.


    Lin ziyue snorted discontentedly and said to his ancestors: "Laozu Zong, I Is it that our four rooms haven''t come back to the Lin family for a long time, so it has been taken seriously, and no one knows that my father is the only legitimate son of the Lin family? "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The old ancestor''s thoughts were interrupted. He took a strange look at Lin ziyue, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Laozu Zong was hesitating to think about how to praise the four room people. When Lin ziyue shook his hand, he was dissatisfied and complained: "Laozu, I want to tell you something."


    Yes, they also have disadvantages and shortcomings, but no one is perfect. Why are the four room children like this? He is very clear!


    But four room these children are different, always at his side, he watched their every step of growth.


    The two kids, good or good, just Always let him feel at the bottom of his heart, perhaps these years, did not witness their growth, will have this feeling.


    He even has a little regret, four rooms a room are so outstanding, so progressive, he really want to sacrifice them, in exchange for mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s trust?


    "You four rooms are very good," he said


    Laozu looked around the faces of the people in Sifang and saw that they had made progress one by one. Although the degree and speed of progress were not the same, everyone had made progress. In the past year, the four rooms and one family were outside. They were on the run, but they never gave up their practice. The old ancestor was very pleased.


    Laozu Leng Leng, just shake his head and smile: "good, is a diligent good child, the old ancestor sees you, is very pleased!"


    Lin ziyue came to the old ancestor with a smile and said cleverly: "the Church of the old ancestor, ziyue can''t forget all the time. Our task is to glorify our ancestors, add important resources to the Lin family, and seek welfare for the Lin family. Naturally, I have to work hard and not let others look down on it!"


    "Miss miss you, you are a good child. Come on, let the ancestors have a look." The ancestor of the Lin family laughed. Seeing Lin ziyue turning around in front of him, he said with a smile, "ziyue, your magic has improved again. It''s good. You are a sensible and good child, and your martial arts have improved rapidly. "


    After the family got up, Lin Wenfeng and Xue''s husband and wife had just sat down, when they saw Lin ziyue go straight to the old ancestor''s side, stretched out his hand and naturally took up his arm. He said with a smile, "Laozu, I miss you so much. Haven''t you seen ziyue for such a long time, do you always miss me?"


    The old ancestor sat in the hall and waited. When he saw them coming, he saluted them one by one, and then said happily, "you all get up."


    Soon, Mr. Lin''s courtyard became lively. Someone came in, four bedrooms and a family. They walked in the middle and went directly to the hall.


    In fact, Mr. Lin was very happy and expectant in his heart, but on his face, he still held the posture of an elder, nodded slightly, nodded, and said, "well, let them come in."


    Just thinking wildly, I heard someone outside telling me, "the ancestors are coming, they are coming back!"


    Four rooms and one family is the greatest joy of his life. They have been out for so long for the resources, contacts and future of the Lin family. So For the return of that family, he looked forward to it even more.


    He was also very happy in the yard of the old ancestor here. He got up early in the morning to meet some of the younger generations of the Lin family. He was also proud and happy.


    Mu bingyue yawned and said to Qiuju, "go to get breakfast first, and then what to do. Go and do it quickly."


    Mu Shu Jiao frowned on her eyebrows and then let go. Looking at mu bingyue, she laughed twice and nodded: "bingyue, what you said is too right. Then I will wait to see a good play."


    Mu bingyue stretched out an index finger stroke on her lips. Looking at mu shujiao''s mysterious smile, her face looked serious and serious. She said, "sister five, if you know something in your heart, don''t say it any more. If you say it It really doesn''t work. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Shh!"


    Mu shujiao seriously thought for a long time, it seems that she always can''t think of it. After a long time, mu shujiao''s eyes lit up and said, "I remember, you have..."


    Mu bingyue said: "if you can''t think of it, think about it again."


    "What is it about the future of the Lin family?" Mu Shu Jiao frowned tightly, thought for a long time, and said, "I can''t think of it."


    "Well, I have a family to deal with in the future." Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao with a deep and mysterious smile.


    Mu shujiao frowned and said for a long time: "if there is any Nature is about the future of the Lin family. "Mu bingyue looked at her with a mysterious smile and said, "think about it again."


    Mu shujiao frowned and thought for a long time. She shook her head and said, "this Is there such a thing? I can''t think of it! "


    "Do you think there is anything more important than their return to meet them?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "It must be so!" Mu shujiao. Nodded.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "so They are very important. In the Lin family, nothing is more important than the return of their family, right? Isn''t it? "


    "Is it the only one who has left now?" Mu shujiao is busy.


    Mu bingyue lowered her voice and said, "that family, is it right out?"


    Mu Shu Jiao''s face a joy, busy together to go up: "ice moon, you say quickly."


    Mu bingyue thought about it and said, "come here, I''ll tell you a little bit."


    "Bingyue, if you don''t tell me first, how can I cooperate with you later?" Mu shujiao wry smile, looking at mu bingyue very helpless.


    Lin ziyue''s eyes followed by a red, aggrieved said: "ancestor, we went out for such a long time in four rooms and one room, just for the sake of the Lin family, this time back But nobody paid attention to it. I want to ask, what''s going on? Is it because we haven''t come back to the Lin family for a long time, no one cares, so A few aunts brought over the children, such cousins do not look at me? "


    "Cousin? You mean... " The old ancestor''s face changed and looked at Lin ziyue. He sighed helplessly and said, "what do you mean? Ice moon and Qingyang


    "Ice moon and Qingyang? Are they the two brothers and sisters? " Lin ziyue was not happy when she heard her ancestors call their names so affectionately. However, she immediately suppressed her mind and said, "I don''t know. In short, we haven''t seen the children brought by my aunt. Our cousins and sisters are not. But my parents are still aunts and uncles. They live in the Lin family. Now my parents are back, but they don''t come to see them Is that past? "

 C516

    "They Didn''t see you, did you? This There may be something wrong with their brother and sister. They seem to be very busy recently. " Laozu Zong understood Lin ziyue''s meaning and said with a dry smile.


    "Well, I didn''t come." Lin ziyue Committee was wronged: "but, if you are busy, you can also go to say hello? Laozu, you know, my parents left things out this time and came back specially to celebrate their brothers and sisters and their good achievements, but My parents came, but they left. This It''s too much to say


    "Yes, yes, ancestor, it''s too much!"


    Looking at Wan''er''s embarrassed appearance, people think that this girl is not willing to come, but can''t resist mu bingyue''s command and dignity, so she has to come. At present, she is even more disgusted with mu bingyue.


    "This The young lady said, "you will know when your ancestors go." Wan''er said.


    "Then why is she tired?" The old ancestors don''t understand, and the people are even more puzzled.


    Wan''er shook her head: "no, when the maid came over, the young lady just got up!"


    "Tired? Did she get up early? " The old ancestor is confused and asks.


    "Laozu Zong, your servant came to pass a few words for my young lady. My lady said that she She is very tired and wants her ancestors to visit her Wan''er said vaguely.


    After a while, I saw the servant girl who had been told to come in with an ordinary looking servant girl. The servant girl looks ordinary. She seems to be a maid named Wan''er beside mu bingyue. She is quite calm. How can she persuade mu bingyue on such an occasion, but she still comes to lobby the old ancestor and is still trying to kill her own master?


    Ha, now, there is a good play to watch.


    If there is no one else at ordinary times, it''s OK. But at this time, everyone is here, and the old ancestor loves face the most. Isn''t it embarrassing to hit a gun at this time?


    Everyone looked at each other with some schadenfreude.


    Ancestor Lin nodded and said, "in that case Well, let her girl come in. I want to see what''s going on. Let that girl be so arrogant. "


    "Let her in." Ancestor Lin didn''t think about it, so he said coldly.


    The servant seemed to have been prepared for this, and said to the elder Lin, "Laozu, the servant girl told me, if the ancestor doesn''t go She wants to see her ancestors in person, which will certainly change his mind. "


    Laozu Zong nodded slowly and said to the man: "tell her if something happens, let her come over and let me go. What''s the meaning?"


    What''s more, mu bingyue suddenly asked the girls to report this matter at this time, which was really strange. He felt that the matter was not so simple. The old and strange little girl might have some ideas to think about, but he was quite interested.


    "You''re right. I know what you mean..." The old ancestor suddenly had an idea. Bingyue, the girl, never does meaningless things. Since his purpose is to make the Lin family develop in a balanced way, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But their brothers and sisters need to be well disciplined. What''s more, they don''t have family education. Smart people will know what''s going on when they listen to them. They all look at each other in a mirror.


    The second miss, but not the second sister, can be seen in her estrangement.


    Lin Wenfeng looked dignified and said, "Dad, I heard a lot of opinions from the people below. The second Miss left early, her children We still need to be well disciplined! "


    All of you said, I said, four master Lin Wenfeng saw that everyone said almost, and then slowly stood up, with a dignified expression on his face, said to the people below: "this What a terrible thing! Dad, ziyue''s child is not sensible, and his words may be biased, but I didn''t expect Their brothers and sisters are so arrogant. It seems that if you don''t deal with this matter, the public anger will be hard to calm down, which will also affect our trust and loyalty to your father in the future. I think You''d better think about it and deal with it well and make it clear. "


    "My ancestors are going to get angry."


    "Brother and sister, I''m sure I''ve lost my identity this time!"


    "Isn''t it? Or let the servants pass on. They don''t pay attention to the ancestors and the Lin family! "


    "What do you mean? How arrogant are the brothers and sisters? How can we let our ancestors pass? "


    In addition to the first lady and the second wife, all of the people present were fried and looked at each other, full of opinions.


    In the Lin family, the seniority and magic of the old ancestors are placed there. They are absolutely superior elders and masters of the Lin family. If he wants to meet anyone, he must be happy and favored. If he comes to see talents with joy and surprise, how can he direct the servant to pass on a message so that the old ancestor can see people in the past?


    Mu bingyue, how brave is this?


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other. They were almost speechless."This..."


    The servant seems to be afraid that his words are not clear enough, his eyes and a face are more real, looking at mu bingyue several people very seriously said.


    The servant probably guessed the thoughts of these people in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, laughed twice and said, "yes Yes, that, said Miss bingyue. She said that she had something to do and asked her ancestors to come over. She said she would go now. "


    What are the identities of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang? How dare to be so arrogant? It''s just a matter of life and death. I don''t know how to advance or retreat. I don''t know how to behave!


    Isn''t it?


    The servant has been with his ancestors all the year round. He knows the twists and turns in the Lin family relationship. He knows what they think in their hearts.


    As if they didn''t hear clearly, they looked at the servant who rushed in. They couldn''t help but asked another side.


    "What?"


    Father Lin''s face was ugly, and he was about to get angry. He heard someone outside saying in a loud voice: "ancestor, miss bingyue, the people in the yard are coming. Please go there."


    "Well, it''s like this now. How can it be? They are young now, and will be older later Is it possible that even the ancestors don''t pay attention to it


    "Their brothers and sisters are now self expanding. They think they are masters of the Lin family."


    "Well, I also think that their brothers and sisters have taken this place as their real masters recently. They don''t even have our elders and our Lin family in their eyes. Alas, how can this be so?"


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment and then said, "ancestor, this What do you think we should do? "


    The ancestor looks dignified to think for a long time, then coldly said: "you tell her, let her see good to close, don''t push for an inch!"


    "But the young lady also said If the ancestors don''t go there, she will follow The director of the school of magic and magic, who lived in the yard next door to her, left. Miss said, she still has very important things, let the old ancestor you go to comfort her, but the young lady''s childlike nature is just playing coquettish! " Wan''er added.

 C517

    As soon as the ancestor heard this, his face became ugly.


    Go with the bad old man? That''s not going to work!


    He was just making a show in front of the public. He didn''t want people to think that he was too partial to help the brother and sister, but now Hearing this, Wan''er began to worry.


    In his heart, the old ancestor thought that he was angry and funny. After a cold glance at mu bingyue, he said in a cold voice: "bingyue, don''t go too far!"


    At the moment, her apricot eyes were wide and her face was cold and light. She said, "ancestor, you want to make decisions for me!"


    Where did Lin ziyue suffer such grievances? Immediately, her face was blue and white. If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, she couldn''t help but give mu bingyue a slap.


    Lin Miaozhi used to be jealous of Lin ziyue, but now that she''s eating shriveled, it''s refreshing in her heart. The other cousins, not to mention those who don''t know much, laugh and laugh.


    Lin Miaozhi was the first to laugh, and those younger peers all laughed along.


    "Poo --"


    mu bingyue just glanced at her two eyes, but her eyes, like looking at a fool, became more and more serious, and said coldly: "whose girl is this? This poor, the brain disease also nobody pays attention to, who knows her? Why don''t you take her home? "


    Compared with Lin Miaozhi at the beginning, Lin ziyue''s status was not one or two grades higher than Lin Miaozhi. Naturally, she was even more proud. Seeing mu bingyue and ignoring her, her face became very ugly at that time. Her face sank and she said coldly, "are you polite? I sleep at home and don''t go to meet my parents. Now everyone is here. As a younger generation, you still sit here alone. I don''t know how to go out early to meet you. Now you come here and don''t get up to meet me. You Who is it? It''s just a cousin of the Lin family who hasn''t contacted for more than ten years. How dare you be so arrogant? "


    Mu bingyue only glanced at her two eyes, then no longer pay attention to her, that appearance, clearly do not want to pay attention to her.


    "Are you admiring bingyue?" Out of the crowd, a haughty girl looked up and down at mu bingyue. Her face was delicate and beautiful with her yellow clothes. It was just her temperament Tut? Tut, are girls from big families all of the same personality?


    Wan''er was very cooperative. She looked at mu bingyue with a puzzled face and gave a bitter smile. She said helplessly, "master, I didn''t invite them here. I only invited my ancestors, but They all followed me, and I, a maid, did not dare to obstruct me


    Mu bingyue raised her head lazily and was about to speak. However, she found that there were countless people gathered behind her. She frowned and looked at Wan''er and said, "I didn''t ask you to invite laozuzong alone? Why do you invite so many people here? "


    Those people''s words, every sentence passed into the old ancestor''s ears, he was a little angry for a moment, looking at mu bingyue, his face also became ugly: "bingyue, you What''s important? "


    After the old ancestor went in, he ran directly to Mu bingyue''s room. As expected, she just woke up, sleepy and tired.


    It turns out to be such a person who knows nothing about life and death. It seems that it is not enough to be afraid.


    Several people lowered their voices in the discussion, the people in the fourth room listened, and their hearts had some bottom.


    "She also threatened the old ancestor. I think she is dead. You see, how anxious she is when she goes in. She must be angry. She wants to kill the girl with a slap!"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how to live or die. Don''t you know it''s under the control of someone else? "


    "Tut Tut, as expected, I wake up. I''m not going to pick up the fourth master at this time, and invite my ancestors to come over. It''s really killing me." Although autumn chrysanthemum has tried to cover up, but there are still sharp eyed people found.


    If so many people come, if you see the young lady to eat breakfast, you must be laughed at.


    Qiuju, who just took out a bowl from Mubing''s moon room, was startled by the battle. She looked at her suspiciously. Seeing Wan''er beside her, she didn''t say anything. She turned and went to the kitchen.


    Mu bingyue''s yard is not far away from the yard of her ancestors. In the blink of an eye, the magic experts present have already arrived at mu bingyue''s yard.


    Everyone was even more strange, but fortunately, the ancestors didn''t let everyone stay here, so there was no need to discuss. The mutual glances between the eyes of everyone seemed to have tacit understanding, and they were flying towards the yard where they admired bingyue.


    Why should such an arrogant person be so nervous?


    Ancestor, this is So nervous about the moon?


    People looked at each other, and felt very strange, not to mention taste.


    So, people have arrived at the gate of the courtyard. Suddenly, he points his toes and flies away towards the courtyard where mu bingyue lives. Without asking more questions, you can imagine how anxious he is.


    On hearing this, Laozu Zong''s face became more serious. After a long time, he nodded and said helplessly: "well, in this case I''ll go and have a look


    Wan''er hurried to follow the old ancestor''s side. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Wan''er''s smile on her cheek became more and more profound and obvious. With a faint smile, her smile was quickly covered up. She followed her grandfather and said seriously: "my miss really has a very important thing to do!""Yes, my ancestors will teach her a very serious lesson later. Let''s go and have a good show." Several people looked at each other with a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    "Ha, there''s a good play to watch. Let''s go over the courtyard of Mu bingyue and see what''s going on."


    "That''s right. She couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t come over, so she decided to teach a lesson in person."


    "That''s right. It must be so."


    On hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "The old ancestor must have taught that admirer of bingyue in the past!" Lin ziyue, who was not in the middle of the crowd, suddenly said a word. His voice was still very loud, apparently waiting for everyone''s agreement.


    Mu bingyue really called him away with such a sentence? What about Gao Leng''s seriousness and justice?


    What do you mean, ancestor?


    People looked at each other, and their faces became ugly.


    "Is it really important?" The old ancestor looked at Wan''er and raised his eyebrows. Although he asked this question on his mouth, he had already gone out, obviously in the direction of Mu bingyue yard.


    That bad old man is a real nuisance. No, he can''t let that bad old man do it.


    Mu bingyue, however, was aggrieved and said to the ancestor: "Laozu, how did I go too far? Who the hell is this girl? Also, I asked you to come alone. Why did everyone come? I didn''t get up long ago. I''m still very tired now. I don''t have the energy and I don''t want to greet you. Look Can you let them all go


    Mu bingyue''s words immediately made the public angry. Everyone said that she didn''t know etiquette, that their brothers and sisters didn''t know etiquette, even some mean. She also began to say that her mother died early, did not know how to advance or retreat, and did not know etiquette.


    This scene, a moment of embarrassment, everyone looked at mu bingyue, waiting to see the joke, waiting to see how the old ancestor dealt with her.

 C518

    It''s a real ignorance of life and death.


    There was a look of schadenfreude on everyone''s face, waiting for a good play.


    "Bingyue, what can I do for you? On this occasion, my grandfather can''t help anyone. Do you know what he means? " Lin''s ancestor looked at mu bingyue with a dignified face, and his voice was very cold. He said that.


    "This..." The old ancestor hesitated for a moment and said, "bingyue, it''s all a misunderstanding. A sensible child like you should not care about it, right?"


    Even if you can''t get it, don''t offend someone who can make pills


    If someone dares to say a word, offend mu bingyue, that is not good.


    People here, except four rooms and one family, don''t know how effective and well-known the Yiqi Pills mu bingyue sold at that time, and they also know how much benefit they can bring to the Lin family.


    What if people pretend to be forced at this time? They have medicine in their hands!


    The crowd at the door listened, looked at each other, but could not say anything.


    Wan''er, who has always been very clever at the side, said: "how many wrongs have my young lady suffered from this" misunderstanding "? My miss didn''t sleep for two days. She mixed up so many medicines. She wanted to take the medicine out quickly and give it to her ancestors. After a rest of less than an hour, she got up and asked her maid to invite him. How could she know Even if my young lady is not praised, she is still treated like this. She must be very sad... "


    "It was just a misunderstanding." The ancestor immediately said.


    Mu bingyue frowned, her face was dignified, and she looked at her ancestor in embarrassment and said, "Laozu, you didn''t say..."


    "Bingyue, what about the medicine?" When the room is quiet, the ancestors did not drive them away. Let them have a look here and look at the strength of Mu bingyue. After that, they won''t say much, right?


    Those people did not plan to go out, but the ancestors relied on their elders and began to drive them away. They even used spiritual power. For a time, the people who were crowded in the bedroom all retreated in a moment. However, they stood at the door, waiting, looking inside, as if waiting here to know the answer. They were really curious about what mu bingyue had done What can you do to coax the ancestors?


    "No lesson, no lesson!" Laozu Zong was busy waving his hand to drive away the people including the fourth room. He was like driving away flies: "go and walk. Don''t disturb my baby granddaughter here. What are you doing here? Who sent you here? "


    Mu bingyue was wronged and said, "Laozu, I''m very tired now. If you want to teach me a lesson..."


    "Send it, send it!" Seeing that mu bingyue was about to turn around and leave, the ancestor quickly stepped forward and took mu bingyue''s hand. He laughed twice and said, "bingyue, come here, come here quickly."


    Mu bingyue nodded and doubted: "it''s the number that I promised before. Oh, it''s not. I gave my ancestor a bottle of marrow washing pills. I don''t think the magic of my ancestors has improved in recent years, so I will But if the old ancestor took the Xi Sui pill, it would be better. The next time we shut down, it would certainly come in handy. But since the ancestor thought I was not sensible I will give this pill to... "


    "You, you say The pill was made in one night. It was Is that the number I promised before The old ancestor''s eye is bright astonishing, surprised but can''t believe looking at mu bingyue asked.


    Mu shujiao and Mu Ling in the side, see secretly anxious.


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile, "ancestor, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "You, what do you say?" When mu bingyue was about to turn around and walk away, the ancestors of the Lin family seemed to have heard something extraordinary. He looked at mu bingyue and was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well I see. If I had known the result, I didn''t have to stay up late to make the pills that the Lin family asked for, let alone make marrow washing pills for my ancestors... " Mu bingyue seems to be a little sad, drooping his head and saying a word in his voice.


    "Bingyue, this time, you are so ridiculous." Lin''s ancestors are not very good-looking.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Lin''s ancestors: "Laozu, do you think so?"


    "It''s so arrogant. You don''t know my father, but my father has already introduced himself. My father is the only legitimate son of the Lin family. You don''t know whether it is true or not. When you see my father, don''t you kneel down and kowtow to greet him? How can you be so arrogant? " Lin ziyue looks at mu bingyue angrily.


    The old ancestor''s face became more serious, and the people in the room spoke more freely. They all said that mu bingyue didn''t know the etiquette and didn''t know the good or bad voice. The old ancestor''s face became more and more dignified, and he could hardly find a way to get in.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, sneer a few times, shake head a way: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    Said, is a pair of magnanimous benevolent look at mu bingyue, way: "is the ice moon? This is your cousin ziyue. She You don''t mind if she''s always straightforward, but How can you talk to your ancestors like that? Is there any dissatisfaction in the Lin family? I''m your fourth uncle. I''m back now. If you have anything to do, you can talk to my uncle directlyWhen Lin ziyue finished, she saw a middle-aged man in his early 40s came out and stood beside Lin ziyue with a cold voice: "ziyue, don''t say it. This is your cousin. She has no mother since she was a child. It is inevitable that she has such a temperament. We should learn to be more tolerant."


    "You don''t know how to live or die. You don''t even listen to your ancestors!" Lin ziyue stepped forward two steps and his voice was colder: "Laozu Zong, why don''t you give her to my parents and let them punish them!"


    The ancestor''s face was dignified, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Mu bingyue, with a bitter face, nodded and said, "ancestor, what occasion is this today? Is it an occasion where you can''t get tired? "


    Mu bingyue has not yet spoken, but aims at Lin ziyue with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    Before they came back, she inquired about the personality of everyone in the four rooms. When Lin ziyue saw her like that, she suddenly came back to her senses. She stepped forward two steps, unwilling and angry, and said, "what do you take, Joe? What kind of costume? What pill, what wash marrow pill? How old are you? Have you seen these drugs? I don''t know whether to look at the occasion or think about it first. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I don''t know


    well, another woman who is looking for smoking, will she fight or not?

 C519

    "What''s your name?" Mu bingyue turns her head slightly and looks at Lin ziyue. Her face is curious, and her eyes seem to be filled with sarcasm and laughter.


    Lin ziyue''s eyebrows twisted, inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable, but there were so many people on the scene, she was not easy to attack. She turned her head and sneered at mu bingyue: "I am your cousin Lin ziyue. You should feel very happy to be able to climb up to a relative like Lin''s?"


    When Lin ziyue spoke, his cheek was full of complacency and pride, obviously very proud.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Mu bingyue looks at Lin ziyue, eyebrows a pick, asked a sentence.


    The configuration of pills is not what ordinary people can do!


    How old is mu bingyue? Even those who call themselves miracle doctors outside may not be able to do it!


    Most of the other people present also held the same mind as Lin ziyue, and didn''t believe that mu bingyue had such abilities at a young age!


    "Unless I can see with my own eyes that you can make these pills. " Lin ziyue raised a problem. She bought the medicine, so she lost. Even if she happened to know the principle of making it, she couldn''t match it. Lin ziyue was very determined.


    "Oh? How can my cousin believe it? " Mu bingyue asked.


    Lin ziyue has no end in her heart. Mu Qingyang is a great general with great achievements in the war. She knows that, maybe Her brother gave her a lot of silver and bought these medicines. What is impossible?


    "This..." Lin ziyue hesitated for a moment and glared at mu bingyue. After a long time, he said, "even if you take it out, maybe you bought it, how can you prove that it was made by you? Are you kidding? The youngest pharmacist invited by the Lin family is also in his forties. How old are you? Maybe I haven''t seen those pills


    "Don''t you think I''m bragging? What would you do if I could bring it out? " Mu bingyue eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Lin ziyue, said with a smile.


    "You Can you really bring it out? " Lin ziyue looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly and looks at her determined appearance. To tell the truth, Lin ziyue has no end in his heart.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "what if I could take out Yiqi Pills and marrow washing pills?"


    Lin ziyue nodded: "what is not bragging? I don''t have a tutor, but I like to boast. How can I apologize and admit my mistakes


    "Does cousin think I''m bragging?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Looking at the interaction between his ancestor and mu bingyue, Lin ziyue was jealous I can''t help gnashing my teeth.


    The ancestor then closed his mouth and nodded to Mu bingyue with a smile in his eyes.


    Let''s see who wins or loses. Anyway, this kind of small activity is harmless.


    So It is the people of the four rooms who asked for it and suffered for themselves.


    However, if it is not for the four room people who want to give mu bingyue ugly, with her heart, she will not be so.


    "Laozu Zong, let me tell my cousin." Mu bingyue has a sweet smile and winks at her ancestor. The old ancestor of the Lin family suddenly understands the meaning of Mu bingyue. She is going to give the people of the four rooms a horse''s power.


    "Who said ice moon..."


    Immediately, Lin ziyue''s face became ugly. After thinking about it, he said, "Laozu, I didn''t mean that, but This girl is bragging. I think she may be from the countryside. She has never seen the world before. Her ancestors certainly won''t care about her. That''s what she said


    "But But... " Lin ziyue was blocked speechless and looked at mu bingyue suspiciously. Is she really stupid or pretending to be?


    Laozu Zong''s face looked better. He looked at Lin ziyue, who wanted to talk. He said, "ziyue, you just came back. Bingyue is younger than you. Why don''t you look like a sister?"


    Looking at the old ancestor, her face was blacker. Lin ziyue had an idea and was about to speak. However, mu bingyue saw her mind at once and said to the ancestor: "Laozu, it''s no wonder that ziyue''s cousin is so powerful, but Aren''t you the most senior member of the Lin family? Don''t worry. Even if you are not the owner of the Lin family, my marrow washing pill is also for you. You will soon be able to eliminate the poison gas in your body, and the magic will be improved one step. "


    As soon as Lin ziyue''s face sank, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Isn''t it?" Mu bingyue looks at Lin ziyue in surprise. After a moment''s hesitation, she smiles and says, "cousin, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ll rely on you to take care of her in the future."


    "You What are you talking about? " Lin ziyue, who originally felt that mu bingyue was easy to fool, immediately changed his face. When he looked at mu bingyue, his face was black.


    The crowd spoke one after another, but this time, their voices were very low. Although they usually succumbed to the power of the four houses, but People''s hearts are like this. It''s a great pleasure for them to see the four rooms making a fool of themselves all the time!


    "Here we go."


    "She was so smart in the competition. She was playing pig and eating tiger


    "Is she really stupid or fake?""Poof..."


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at the old ancestor on one side and said, "I thought the owner of the Lin family was an old ancestor. It turned out to be a cousin!"


    "Oh ~" Mu bingyue lengthened the ending, eyebrows and tail picked. Looking at Lin ziyue''s appearance, her smile became more and more sarcastic. She said coldly, "this pill is about the future of the Lin family. How can you make decisions on such a big matter?"


    Mu bingyue looks like this. Lin ziyue is the first to bear the brunt of the four rooms. It will be very miserable later!


    However, a few people who were familiar with mu bingyue felt funny when they saw the innocent smile on her face. Lin ziyue was somewhat sympathetic and pitiful.


    The smile on mu bingyue''s face has become more and more pure. People in the four rooms have never seen mu bingyue. They don''t know her temperament. They just think that she looks like a country woman. In her heart, she feels very funny, but on her face, she is still.


    Lin ziyue had been on guard against mu bingyue. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. He laughed a few times, looked at mu bingyue and nodded: "yes, if you can do it, I can do it like this."


    "That''s all I''ve been bragging about?" Looking at Lin ziyue, mu bingyue recovers her expression when she first came to Lin''s house. Her eyes twinkle with incomparable innocence. Looking at Lin ziyue, she is totally eleven country girls who have never seen the world.


    "Ah You know, if you kowtow to my parents obediently and salute me, call me sister. What you just boasted about, just forget it


    Sure enough, mu bingyue looked at Lin ziyue with envy on his face, and said seriously: "a family like Mu''s should be very happy to be able to climb up to the Lin family as a relative."


    After that, she looked at mu bingyue and wanted to see what expression mu bingyue had.


    "I''m sure!" Lin ziyue nodded immediately.


    "What if I could match it?" Mu bingyue blinks and suddenly asks Lin ziyue.


    "Can you match it? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible Lin ziyue laughed.

 C520

    "Since we want to gamble, naturally we have to win or lose, and we have to win. Otherwise, it''s too unfair to rely on my cousin''s words. We''d better not try." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    While she was talking, she had secretly observed other people in the four rooms. Mu bingyue found that they were all silent and did not speak. It seemed that Lin ziyue had won, and was obviously waiting for mu bingyue to make a fool of herself.


    Lin ziyue sneered: "what do you want?"


    Mu Ling finally couldn''t help it and said: "since it''s your people, it''s unfair of course!"


    "Dad, now that the two younger generation want to bet, it''s time to invite Wang Chuan to be the referee, so It''s more fair. It''s just right for Wang Jian to meet all the Lin family. What do you think? " Lin Wenfeng Road.


    The old ancestor suddenly hesitated. He knew more about Mu bingyue''s brother and sister''s ability than anyone else, but how could he easily obliterate Sifang''s contribution? If let other younger generation chill, gain is not worth the loss!


    Four room has this credit So mu bingyue and his brother and sister, can they catch up?


    "I see. You''re right, Wenfeng. This time you four rooms have contributed a lot." The ancestor looks joyful to say.


    Lin Wenfeng said: "Dad, are you an elder or the owner of the Lin family? Even if Wang Jian is more powerful, he will serve the Lin family in the future. Other people can respect him. Dad, you I still want that kind of airs, as long as I don''t offend him. Wang Jian still knows this truth. "


    "Since Mr. Wang is here, why didn''t you inform me earlier? I''ll go and meet you The old ancestor''s face was fixed on the road.


    When the peak rose to the Ninth level, it was still the medicine given by Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan was only in his thirties at that time, and now it is ten years later He must be more lean!


    Wang Jian''s family is a miracle doctor for generations. They are not good at seeing doctors. However, no one can compare the production of these elixirs for promotion. If we can bring them to the Lin family, it would be like a tiger''s wings. However, after his father retired, he has been living a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and is not willing to serve any family or royal family. However, the pills he occasionally takes out can also cause a sensation!


    Immediately, the look in the eyes of his ancestors became different, dignified and serious, completely different from that just now.


    "It''s him." Lin Wenfeng Road.


    "Is it You mean, it''s Wang Jian? " The old ancestor looks dignified a few minutes, looking at Lin Wenfeng, surprised to ask a way.


    "His father used to serve the royal family of the Meng family, but he didn''t like the constrained life. When his son went to Beiyu, he got to know him by chance, but he had similar interests. Now he is alone and has no children, so Willing to settle down in the Lin family, he has already come with his son. Just now there are so many people in disorder. The son doesn''t want him to be disturbed, so he sent him to his son''s yard to have a rest. " Lin Wenfeng Road.


    "Oh? Who is it? " The old ancestor took a surprise look at Sifeng. They went out to practice this time to look for contacts with resources and use for the Lin family. But they didn''t hear them say there was anyone about this in their letters home.


    "Wait a minute." Laozu Zong was about to go to the wrestling hall to invite the pharmacist under Liu Zixuan''s hand, but Lin Wenfeng waved to stop him and said, "Dad, my son brought back a man this time. Maybe he can be a judge!"


    Laozu Zong thought for a moment and said, "go and ask the dean of the magic academy, and then go to the wrestling hall, please..."


    "You..." Lin ziyue''s face changed, but mu bingyue had already turned to look at the ancestor and said, "Laozu, please invite two people who know how to practice pills, otherwise If I''m not professional, others can''t see it. It''s hard to win or lose! "


    "Since the four ladies have spoken, that''s it. After all, your daughter will lose later, and she won''t leave home. How sorry she is?" Mu bingyue looks at Xue Shi with a simple and honest face, with a serious look on her face.


    Four room, kill the mother enemy, and let her kill them one by one.


    Her hand, squeezed into a fist.


    Xue Shi''s eyes, quickly flash through a trace of ruthlessness, disappeared, but mu bingyue tightly grasp.


    Oh, at the end of the day, isn''t it her?


    Would that woman be very sad to know that her daughter was now in such a state?


    Hearing these voices, Xue''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    "If you go to sweep the alleys, the young lady of the Mu family will not lose face. The alleys of the Lin family are not swept by anyone who wants to."


    "Miss ziyue is sure to win."


    "It''s said that the cream made by Gongjia can make the skin white and delicate. Even if there are scars, it can be removed. This is the holy drug of the palace family."


    As for the bottle of clotting cream, she had intended to give it to her daughter, but there were three of them. It was not fair to give them to any of them. Now this method is the best.


    She is to think that mu bingyue lost, but everything is possible, there are also in case, in case his daughter lost, the consequences are irreparable.


    "Ziyue, this is your cousin. You young people should not play so much." Xue Shi, the fourth wife of Sifang, who had not spoken for a long time, stepped forward two steps, looked at mu bingyue with a smile on her face and said, "you can meet as little sisters, cultivate your feelings, and make a small bet. In this way, if anyone wins, I have a bottle of gelling cream given by the palace queen. I will give it to anyone, as for the loser What do you think of going to the Lin''s for a month? "Mu bingyue nodded and said seriously, "count. Cousin lost? Do you want to leave the Lin family like me? "


    "Oh? You mean what you say Lin ziyue''s eyes flashed with joy. If so, it would be a good thing to get rid of an eyesore.


    Mu shujiao and Mu Ling called anxiously over there. Although they have confidence in Mu bingyue, they have never seen mu bingyue really mixed with pills. In the eyes of these people, it is impossible and absolutely impossible for a girl of this age to prepare pills directly. This bet It''s a little big, so they''re worried.


    "Ice moon..."


    "Isn''t cousin going to bet? Don''t you want to think about yourself? " Mu bingyue was silent for a moment, and said to Lin ziyue, "if I lose, I will leave the Lin family from now on, and will not climb up to the Lin family."


    She is very anxious now. If Mu bingyue really loses, she will not rely on her. She secretly blames mu bingyue for not having a competition, but also wants to help her to turn the situation around.


    "Pa!"


    A slap, suddenly fell on Mu Ling''s cheek.

 C521

    Although Mu family is not a big family, Mu Ling has been spoiled and loved by Mu family from small to big. How ever has he ever been so angry? It''s not just a slap in the face, but a slap in the face!


    Mu Ling turned his head and looked at Lin ziyue angrily. He said, "why did you hit me?"


    "You mouth. Bardo, I''m going to hit you! A common girl came out of the common girl, do you have the qualification to speak here? See my parents, see my brother and sister, you salute? I think you look very strange. If I guess correctly, it must be Muling? " Lin ziyue lifted his chin and looked at Mu Ling. He was almost surprised by his arrogance and complacency and indifference.


    Even mu bingyue feels strange.


    Yes, integrity, that''s right.


    Using integrity to describe a person''s eyes, how to listen is a bit strange, but this person''s eyes, to Mu bingyue''s first feeling, is integrity!


    When they looked at the gate of the yard, they saw that the boy led a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man to come in. The man was thin, clean and tidy, but he had a touch of immortality, and his eyes were very upright.


    Just thinking wildly, he heard someone outside saying in a loud voice: "come, come, ancestor, Mr. Wang is coming!"


    Are you kidding? This group of people came to see the bustling melon eating crowd, waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Did she have to prepare a stool and chair for each of them? It is obviously unrealistic!


    Mu bingyue and her ancestors go to the courtyard pavilion to sit down. Mu bingyue beckons her servants to serve tea, but she doesn''t let Wan''er and Qiuju move their chairs.


    Everyone on the scene, all have reservations, and can''t believe that mu bingyue has such ability!


    It''s a little like making pills. It''s just Can she really make pills on the spot?


    People suddenly realized that she had a certain change.


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "ancestor, this thing can''t be placed under the shade of the tree. If there are any insects falling down on the top, it will be bad."


    After they went out, Wan''er and Qiuju had already arranged everything with their servants. They did not put them in the shade of trees, but in the middle of the yard. Although the sun is not big today, it seems hot when placed there. The old ancestors are puzzled by mu bingyue.


    People first make way for the old ancestor and mu bingyue to go out, and then the four room people, and then they go out one by one according to their seniority.


    The old ancestor''s words, let everyone blush, but no one can not say no, after all, they are really curious.


    Wan''er took the autumn chrysanthemum to put things. The ancestor said, "since everyone is so curious and likes to watch the fun, they go outside to have a good look."


    The old patriarch nodded. The yard is old and green outside. Since these people are curious, let them have a look. To be honest, she is also very curious about the strength of Mu bingyue.


    With that, mu bingyue stood up and looked at the old ancestor beside him and said with a smile: "Laozu, let them go outside and wait. There are so many people here. It''s inconvenient. I can''t do it."


    Mu bingyue looks the same. She looks at Wan''er and says, "you take autumn chrysanthemum and take my things out of the yard."


    Those people standing outside the room started chatting as if nothing had happened, not to mention Mu Ling. Now even mu shujiao''s face has become ugly. Qiuju is even more anxious to stamp her feet, almost do not know what to do.


    "You can understand that if you want to go back to the Lin family, you have to use more means."


    "That is, the last time we had a competition She is opportunistic, and she doesn''t win by her real ability! "


    "How is that possible? I''m too young. I suspect it was bought by Mu Qingyang to make face for mu bingyue, or the master who asked Qingling king to make pills for her directly! "


    "But didn''t she really have pills to sell? Maybe you can win? "


    "That''s right, she dares to let people come over..."


    "Mu bingyue is doomed to lose!"


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, all the people around him began to whisper.


    "In this case, please ask the fourth master to bring the master you brought to me." Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, light smile way.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ling couldn''t help but shiver, afraid and worried


    Mu Ling is disappointed for a while, and she still has some fear in her heart. If Mu bingyue loses, she offends Lin ziyue and falls out with Lin Miaozhi. This How can I live in the Lin family in the future?


    The old ancestor''s words confirmed Lin Wenfeng''s decision to stand on the side of the fourth room?


    After a long silence, the ancestor nodded slowly and said to Mu Ling, "what do you say There is some truth. But I have always been a fair person. You can rest assured that I will uphold the principle of fairness and justice in this matter and will never be biased. Moreover I believe that Wang Jian is definitely not a person who will talk nonsense for selfish desires"Laozu Zong, what I said is right at all. Let those who stay in the four rooms to judge, then Even if bingyue wins, people can say that bingyue has lost. It''s not fair. It''s too unfair. " Mu Ling eyebrows a Yang, full face is angry and unwilling.


    Mu Ling didn''t know where the courage came from. She turned her head and looked at the ancestors of the Lin family, who liked her, but never showed a little bit of it, and didn''t know where her courage came from!


    "Your status, there is no place for you to speak!" Lin ziyue said coldly.


    If you win, the future will be safe and sound.


    Although she thinks that mu bingyue has little chance to win this bet, she has seen mu bingyue''s means and moves so many times. She has suffered so many losses in Mu bingyue''s hands, so She felt that mu bingyue would not fight an uncertain battle, so she was more determined to gamble.


    She has also seen through. Lin Miaozhi doesn''t accept her, which makes it even more impossible for others. Since Lin ziyue is an enemy of Mu bingyue, she has no chance to get close to her. It is better to rely on mu bingyue and have a chance to win.


    "I''m Mu Ling. But I''m Muling. Can you insult me like this? " Mu Ling akimbo, looking at Lin ziyue, eyes full of anger and unwilling, seems extremely angry.


    However, mu bingyue is not afraid of it. If she really started directly, she would be better. She would beat her all over the ground to find her teeth, so as not to be so arrogant. She had to spend time to work around. Moreover, this kind of intelligence quotient is really tiring.


    It seems that they had done their homework and investigated themselves before they came here. They knew what happened to her and her elder brother. Otherwise, they would do it as soon as they came in?


    Lin ziyue is too arrogant!


    However, the first impression that Wang Jian gives people is that he is not bad.


    How can a person who is not bad mix up with Lin Wenfeng, the murderer behind the scenes?


    It seems that Lin Wenfeng spent quite a lot of means, or Wang Jian is not as "upright" as he seems on the surface.

 C522

    When Wang Jian arrived, all the people in the four rooms were respectful and respectful. They looked at Wang Kai with respect and blind worship.


    Mu bingyue is strange, isn''t it In short, modern pharmacists? Is it really necessary to look so serious one by one?


    Just thinking about it, I can see the people next to me. One by one, they all have the same look on their faces. Even the ancestors are highly praised by their faces!


    "How about Mr. Wang? These drugs Is it true that the head of the ox is not the mouth of the horse? " Lin ziyue stepped forward two steps, looking at Wang Jian''s face full of curiosity.


    Over and over again, it was strange that Wang Jian, who was still holding the ice moon for summer vacation, nodded with admiration on his face.


    He shook his head and didn''t think much. He just kept looking.


    He is curious, since mu bingyue''s technology is so poor, why must he make such a bet? What a surprise!


    The little girl''s preparation is so simple, it seems that the first link is about to give a result, she is doomed to lose.


    He looked at the simple materials and several pots with raw materials and medicines, and could not help but sneer.


    However, since he is here to judge and decide whether it is right or wrong, he will not look at people with his own colored eyes. As long as he is responsible for seeing clearly and making the next judgment, that''s fine.


    He frowned and looked at mu bingyue with arrogance and disdain, just like a high-ranking magic master seeing a most ordinary mortal. His appearance was full of doubts about Mu bingyue.


    Isn''t it? At a young age, he couldn''t believe anyone.


    Wang Jian stood up slowly, as if everything was not in his eyes. She walked to Mu bingyue''s side. Her upright eyes looked at mu bingyue with strong doubts and disbelief. Obviously, she was questioning mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care, a faint smile, quietly waiting.


    Wang Jian nodded, and there was a trace of arrogance between his expressions. It was about that he had no interest in Mu bingyue, an obscure little figure.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at Wang Jian and said, "Mr. Wang, please come and see my materials. Is there any problem?"


    Mu bingyue one eye pupil is glaring at her, then dye a smile, gently nod head way: "then wait and see."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out your skills quickly. I''d like to see if you can make pills like a pharmacist. If not Hum Lin ziyue can''t wait to interrupt mu bingyue''s words, saying so firm and serious, as if all this has become a foregone conclusion.


    Mu bingyue went to the pile of things that Wan''er took out and stood still. Looking at the crowd, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, you should know the content of the contest?"


    Wang Jian and the president and others said hello one by one before they sat down.


    Just came to four rooms, very can''t believe!


    What''s wrong with mu bingyue?


    The most important thing is that I can''t believe it!


    Is Gao Leng severe? Why to Mu bingyue here, become so friendly and shame on you?


    The painting style is not right. Why should the Dean do this?


    Dean, this is Protect mu bingyue?


    Looking at each other one by one, more guilty, flustered, simply do not know what to do.


    "Enough!" The dean''s face was cold, and his voice was also cold. He said coolly, "this is the apprentice that I decided to accept from my heart. Please give me less words one by one. If you offend bingyue No one has good fruit to eat. "


    "The students know, but Dean, are you so familiar with my cousin? Dean, I''m not afraid to tell you, my cousin... "


    The dean is famous for his strictness, and his eyes are higher than the top. They all want to join his name, but they can''t get what they want. But now What do you mean by his clinging to the moon? This How? Isn''t mu bingyue a country bumpkin? Is Is the Dean crazy?


    With that, he glanced at several people in the four rooms of the Lin family, several younger generations. Half of them had been to the magic academy, and naturally knew the dean. Now when he heard the Dean say this, he was afraid, but he didn''t dare to say much in the face of the Dean.


    The old ancestor snorted twice, and the cold look on his cheek was even worse. Then he said, "can''t I come? Don''t you know that I am the judge of this competition? "


    "You Why are you here? " Lin ziyue was puzzled and jealous: "and And he is so intimate with mu bingyue, which What''s going on? "


    "Well, it''s me." The Dean nodded.


    "Courtyard, Dean?" After seeing the old man''s appearance, Lin ziyue couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was surprised and couldn''t believe it. His face was full of horror and doubt, just like a ghost.


    "Who said that we Lin people don''t want to see ice moon? Don''t make trouble for me, old man The ancestors of the Lin family were very unconvinced. They all looked at each other and could not say a word for a time."What''s wrong? I just love to watch, ha ha! " The bad old man''s face sank and looked at the ancestors of the Lin family and said, "old man Lin, if you Lin people don''t want to see bingyue, let me take her away. Don''t regret it then!"


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black. He glanced at the bad old man, and could not help shaking his head. He said, "old man, you are so old. How do you like to watch the fun?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "naturally, you''ll come. You can compete with others and abuse others. How can such a fun thing leave me alone? Ha ha, I''m coming, I''m going to see the excitement! "


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black and turned to look at the bad old man. He said, "old man, how did you come?"


    Just thinking about it, he saw a figure flying over the yard. The figure was very fast, and suddenly fell to Mu bingyue''s side. He said with a smile: "little girl, I''m coming! How can you not invite me to such a lively event? Well, it''s not enough


    It seems that pharmacists in this time and space are really popular


    "It''s not." Wang Jian frowned more tightly. He thought and said strangely: "these prescriptions Not only perfect, but also extremely accurate There is also an extra blood activating medicine that I didn''t expect. If you add it like this It must be better. Why didn''t I think of it before? "


    Wang Jian is a drug addict. In fact, as long as anyone who can make pills knows what is in it. It''s just that one''s ability to add or subtract depends on one''s ability. Countless things can happen in the process of dispensing. Therefore, no one knows what kind of patent medicine will look like. It depends on the ability and surprise of the pharmacist. Therefore, it is impossible to make a prescription at a young age.


    Even the door is not in, how to dispensing? But for now This mu bingyue, seems to be a little different, her technique, let Wang Jian surprised!

 C523

    As soon as Lin ziyue''s face sank, she suddenly became ugly. However, she was staring at Wang raft, but there was nothing she could do.


    Wang raft is a person she can''t afford to offend, and she dare not refute it.


    However, what Wang raft said was clearly in the affirmation of Mu bingyue. She felt uncomfortable inexplicably, as if something had crawled from her heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable


    Everyone in the yard craned their necks curiously to see how rigorous and mysterious the pharmaceutical process was!


    Wan''er nodded and stood beside mu bingyue, waiting for her orders at any time.


    "Miss mu, please start. I''m looking at you from the side. I''m also curious. What''s the matter, miss Do you have this ability? " Wang raft was not as arrogant and proud as before. Mu bingyue nodded, and her face became dignified. She turned her head and said, "Wan''er, come and help me."


    "Since I have been invited to be a judge, I will naturally be fair and just. I hope the president will not embarrass me." Wang raft nodded slightly and said with a smile to the bad old man. He was not humble or arrogant. However, mu bingyue was surprised and looked at him with a new look.


    Mu bingyue takes a look in the direction of the bad old man over there. With a smile and gratitude in his eyes, he "knows the general" and roars out loud before making others laugh at mu bingyue''s bullying.


    "If you dare to frame up bingyue and say that she has a false reputation, I will deal with you!" The bad old man seemed to have been unable to bear it. He yelled at such a king raft. He looked fierce and seemed extremely angry.


    It seems that he is really capable. He will be good friends with him only when he is cheated by Lin Wenfeng? Otherwise, with Wang raft''s temperament, how can we not be good friends with Wang raft!


    This king raft is reasonable.


    Wang raft''s face became more and more dignified. After thinking for a moment, he said to Mu bingyue, "what Miss said is that I shouldn''t doubt you in this way. Since you took out these drugs, I believe they were made by you. When you make the medicine, you will be able to see your skills and real ability."


    Mu bingyue didn''t directly talk about him, but taught him about Luo Jincheng. He only took into account his face, so he didn''t say it directly?


    Mu bingyue glared at him with his eyes, and Wang raft''s face was in a state of thinking. After a long time, he could not help but smile bitterly, which was to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue.


    Wang raft''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at mu bingyue, but he couldn''t speak.


    "In the end, he showed me great respect." She said a simple sentence. With a faint smile on her cheek, she said to Wang raft: "I didn''t want to bet with him at that time. I told him that there are people outside. Sometimes, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. But he doesn''t believe it and he has to bet for me. Finally It was a terrible loss. "


    "In the end?" Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, Wang raft has a strange feeling. The confident girl in front of him may It''s really possible to work out a prescription.


    Mu bingyue nodded and nodded: "well, Luo Jincheng at that time thought that I couldn''t win. He was the same as you. He thought that my age might not even touch my pulse."


    "Oh?" Wang raft to a trace of interest, looking at mu bingyue in the eyes, with continued doubts.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s not the meaning In fact, not long ago, Luo Jincheng also made a bet with me. "


    "Luo Jincheng is a man with high eyes. If he wants him to make medicine for a girl like you to cheat others, I''m afraid he won''t want to." As if he had determined something, Wang PI nodded in a positive tone.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head.


    "Luo Jincheng?" Wang raft hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I don''t know. It''s just I''ve heard of his name taboo. Although he is not one of the best doctors in this continent, he is also very famous and has excellent medical skills. Is it Can he still dispense? Did he make your medicine? "


    Mu bingyue looked at Wang raft and said, "Mr. Wang, do you know a doctor named Luo Jincheng in Yancheng?"


    This Wang raft is really suspicious of her, but he is not as aggressive as Luo Jincheng. In his cognition, it is absolutely impossible for mu bingyue''s age to prepare such medicine, right?


    Mu bingyue thinks about it a little, and then he understands it.


    He had a serious look and sincere words.


    He hesitated for a moment, slightly arched his hand to Mu bingyue, and said: "Miss mu, please introduce this expert. I want to discuss with him!"


    Wang raft hesitated for a moment and continued: "since it''s a good medicine, then I have absolutely reason to suspect that this medicine was prepared by an expert and asked Miss Mu to take it out to fill the scene. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    He looked at mu bingyue, which was obviously a kind of doubt about the strength of Mu bingyue.


    Wang raft''s face became more and more dignified: "so, this medicine Excuse me, miss. Is this the medicine prepared before"So what?" Lin ziyue in one side, can''t wait to ask.


    Wang raft was asked, his face became more and more dignified: "this medicine, with this young lady''s age, is not worthy of, so..."


    "What''s the problem? Mr. Wang, we are the most fair and just people in the Lin family. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. " Hearing Wang raft''s tone, Lin ziyue always felt something was wrong. He was happy and asked in a hurry.


    "In my opinion, there is a problem," Wang said


    In the face of Mu bingyue''s doubts, Lin ziyue, who was clever, immediately responded. He hurried forward two steps and said to Wang raft: "Mr. Wang, she Is there something wrong with her? "


    Looking at his manner, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head slightly. A pair of eyes were smiling: "Mr. Wang, what''s wrong with my medicine? Didn''t you say it was a good match


    However, the eyes, but not worship, not envy, but with doubt and doubt, that is deep doubt, the original bet with mu bingyue Luo Jincheng, is the same look.


    He looked at mu bingyue with some changes in his eyes. In his life, his ancestors first gave medicine, but none of them had experienced countless hard practice and time reproduction. However, he never thought that this little girl, at such a young age, could already reach this realm. It was really strange and fantastic!


    Wang raft nodded and said, "very accurate."


    Lin ziyue hesitated for a moment, then hurried forward two steps, looked at Wang raft and asked, "Mr. Wang, this Is the dispensing really accurate? "


    This feeling is very painful.


    Of course, each of them felt that mu bingyue, perhaps nothing can be made, everything is just because he is bragging!


    Mu bingyue asked Wan''er to prepare for work last night, so she put the herbs into the special utensils in order


    Her movements are smooth and natural, graceful and skillful, as if such movements had been done thousands of times!

 C524

    Wang raft looked on, more and more surprised, more and more can not believe, but also more and more feel absurd!


    Mu bingyue''s actions, the gestures and habits of each step of dispensing, the sequence of each medicine and the speed technique when adding the medicine are obviously very skillful.


    In other words Mu bingyue''s gestures completely indicate that she is a real pharmacist, and that she is not inferior to Wang raft''s pharmacist. Once again, she recalled the medicine she accompanied and added Wang raft was even more surprised. He looked at mu bingyue again and again, but every time he looked at it, he found mu bingyue''s face was dignified, his manner was serious, and her movements were skillful and tacit understanding. It was as if she had done these things a thousand times. She didn''t need to think about it. She could operate skillfully and perfectly by moving her fingers.


    Lin ziyue was cheated.


    "A contest? I am now But it''s the seventh level mage, or the first level. It''s too far away from your cousin! " Mu bingyue said solemnly, but she had already laughed in her heart.


    Lin ziyue was worried and couldn''t think of a way. Unexpectedly, mu bingyue came to the door. Her eyes lit up and she nodded to Mu bingyue and said, "do you want to compete with me?"


    Mu bingyue doesn''t need to ask more questions. After a glance, she can understand Lin ziyue''s thoughts. She can''t help but Snort and sneer in her heart. She says, "cousin ziyue, I heard that you''re very good at magic. You''ve been practicing outside for another year. You''ve got a lot of experience. You must be very good now, aren''t you?"


    Lin ziyue''s heart, secretly beating attention, watching mu bingyue''s sunshine also become fierce.


    If you destroy that pot, no matter how the outcome, mu bingyue has no medicine, at least can''t say that she won today?


    No, she''s going to destroy the pot where mu bingyue is refining medicine.


    "Don''t be complacent until your medicine comes out." Looking at mu bingyue, Lin ziyue said coldly. The more like this and the more confident she is, the more jealous she is and the more angry she is. It seems that a cat has caught her and tens of millions of ants have crawled by


    Everyone''s heart began to think about the performance of Mu bingyue''s brother and sister recently. They all felt very incredible, one by one, with different looks and unclear thoughts.


    In other words, four rooms really can''t, as mu bingyue brother and sister?


    You know, Wang raft was brought by Sifang. Lin ziyue said that mu bingyue was absolutely impossible to be a pharmacist. He wanted to bet with her and invited people from Sifang to be the judge. Now it''s all right. The person invited by Sifang speaks highly of Mu bingyue. How can Sifang''s come to Taiwan?


    Wang raft''s attitude made the people in the four rooms look ugly. However, the old Lin clan and the bad old man were somewhat happy and proud. They felt very proud. As for the others in the yard, they began to discuss in whispers.


    He looked at mu bingyue''s eyes, more full of worship and surprise, more, still can''t believe.


    Wang raft stupefied for a moment, then nodded again and again, looking at mu bingyue''s expression more seriously, and said positively: "Miss Mu is right, it is just like this."


    Mu bingyue smiles and says, "even if it''s a fire magician, it''s just an aid. What''s important is whether I can make good medicine. Do you think I''m right?"


    Wang raft said, looking at mu bingyue and appreciating all over his face, he said: "it''s a pity that if Miss Mu is a fire magician, her attainments in this field will be even more powerful."


    Wang raft said in a deep voice: "if Miss ziyue doesn''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. You know Whether this medicine can be prepared depends on the ingredients of the medicine and the size of the heat. "


    But Lin ziyue didn''t have so many scruples. Usually, she was frank and frank. At this time, she didn''t think too much. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Wang raft and said curiously, "Mr. Wang, ziyue doesn''t know how to speak, but She hasn''t made any medicine yet. Why do you think she is very good? In case it''s not as good as a few sugar beans after coming out later That would be a shame. "


    Wang raft is their talisman in the Lin family, so we can''t offend them easily.


    Wang raft was also invited by the fourth room. Now, if you say this, the people in the fourth room will not mention how depressed they are. They look at each other one by one and dare not to be angry.


    Wang raft nodded, looked at Lin ziyue, then looked at mu bingyue and said, "don''t blame Miss mu. This Miss Lin is just like me. She has no insight."


    Lin Wenfeng, who was on the other side, was worried secretly and said to Wang raft with a smile: "Mr. Wang, don''t blame the girl ziyue. Ziyue is a straightforward girl. You don''t know that. She didn''t mean anything else, just a question of curiosity. "


    Wang raft''s face sank, looked at Lin ziyue and said coldly, "Miss Lin, if you don''t believe what I said from Wang, you can ask for another expert."


    Lin Wenfeng''s face sank. Lin ziyue was so young that she couldn''t stand it. Her face was even more ugly. She took two steps and asked Wang raft, "Mr. Wang, have you made a mistake? How? Isn''t it that at her age, it''s impossible to dispense medicine? "


    Lin Wenfeng always knew that Wang raft''s character was extremely frank. He was afraid that he would suddenly tell the truth. He was about to say it two steps ago, but he heard that Wang raft had already said: "no, no, no, if people like Ms. Mu still need someone to make medicine, there would be no profession of pharmacist."Mu bingyue turned her head slowly, gazed at Wang raft with a faint smile and said, "Sir, you still feel that Did someone else cheat on my prescription? "


    Lin ziyue and other four people waited for a long time, but when they came to such a sentence, his face sank, and his brother looked at each other. One by one, he could not believe it, but was surprised. He looked like a ghost. He could not believe it!


    At last, when mu bingyue put the pills into the pot for final cooking, she heard Wang Fu looking at mu bingyue with excitement on her face and said, "Miss mu, you You are so good


    Wang raft''s eyes at mu bingyue became more and more surprised, and finally turned into ecstasy. At the end of the preparation of pills, mu bingyue even felt a little uneasy. The king raft looked at himself too eagerly. If it was not for the age of the other party, mu bingyue would doubt his motives.


    This is not a fake action. This little girl is born to be a pharmacist!


    Her movements are elegant and fast, and every movement is so perfect and skilled, which It''s not like a fake at all. Wang raft thinks that no one can make such a perfect move.


    Lin ziyue suddenly did not know, even Lin Wenfeng and Xue''s also did not think.


    Who could have thought that the lower level mu bingyue would deliberately guide Lin ziyue to duel with her?


    "It''s just a contest. I promise I won''t hurt you. Why? Are you afraid? " Lin ziyue looks at mu bingyue, smiling deliberately with a look of continued ridicule, obviously in the use of provocation.

 C525

    Mu bingyue''s neck was obstructed and looked at Lin ziyue. He said in a cold voice, "I''m not afraid of you


    "Oh? Is it? That''s good. Let''s do it! " Lin ziyue was afraid of admiring bingyue, and couldn''t wait to agree.


    Several people nearby, looking at Lin ziyue''s silly appearance, all nodded with regret. She thought she was smart, but she didn''t know that she had been cheated by bingyue!


    Four room people, it seems that really disgraced.


    The bright four rooms of the Lin family seem to be in a mess at this moment. They are all anxious and start to cry out for the moon of ice. For a time, they don''t know what to do.


    The people in the fourth room were shocked. They thought that Lin ziyue would win. Now they saw Lin ziyue fall down like this. Their eyes became haze and cold. Hula all surrounded Lin ziyue and surrounded the city around her. They were surprised but did not dare to suffocate. They helped her up in a hurry, and some of them were crying ¡£


    As soon as people saw the sound of broken bones, with just a few moves, Lin ziyue even broke his waist bone, so he fell to the ground and howled twice. Before everyone could react, he passed out.


    With her scream, I felt her body suddenly sink down, the next moment, it was a click


    "Ah --"


    here, Lin ziyue burst out a shrill scream --


    then, before Lin ziyue fell down, his dexterous body suddenly turned to one side in an impossible posture and disappeared quickly


    Mu bingyue smiles. She looks more bent. She bends back. Her back almost sticks to the ground, and her hair is swept on the ground. She holds the green silk in one hand and attacks Lin ziyue''s back with her bare hands!


    Lin ziyue missed the opportunity to stab mu bingyue. She turned around beautifully and perfectly. At the next moment, she bent down and stabbed mu bingyue again. The cold in her eyes became extremely cool and indifferent!


    Mu bingyue''s heart has a dark bottom, a little deviation, the first move was easily evaded by her.


    Water mage.


    Soon, the moon fell, and her voice fell!


    She shook her hand and a knife was in her hand. She looked at mu bingyue coldly and coldly in her voice: "now Let''s go


    "You..." Mu bingyue said a true Sutra. She wanted to get angry. She couldn''t seem to find an excuse. She grinded her teeth and said, "OK, it''s better than fighting!"


    "I didn''t play with you, I mean it!" Mu bingyue became more and more serious. Her eyes were wrinkled. Looking at Lin ziyue, she said, "cousin, this is my respect for you. Can''t you see it?"


    "You..." Lin ziyue''s face changed and her eyes became extremely sharp and frightening. Looking at mu bingyue, her face became very ugly: "Mu bingyue, do you play with me?"


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her face became more and more confused: "I hear you clearly, but when I compare with my cousin, I naturally want to choose my cousin to be better at. Otherwise How to teach competition? If I win my cousin, I''m disgraced! " Mu bingyue said very seriously, looking at Lin ziyue, his expression showed a touch of sadness and seriousness.


    "A contest? Didn''t you hear what I said Lin ziyue looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly. She is full of disbelief and doubt.


    "Oh. Let''s have a fight Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief, which is more beneficial to her than fighting. If she uses magic, she doesn''t want to expose herself to these people too much. The reason why the previous competition tried to find ways is that she doesn''t want others to know her details.


    "Oh? Are you trying to pick the ones I''m not good at? I''m good at fighting. Let''s compare magic She has a lot of practical experience. Naturally, she is better at fighting. When fighting, she is combined with skillful magic and changes and sports. What tests her is not only her strength, but also her intelligence and intelligence.


    Mu bingyue listened to Lin ziyue''s question, frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly said, "cousin, I want to ask, what are you good at? Magic? Or Fighting? "


    Although the status of pharmacists is very noble, you don''t have to worry about being rejected by the master or anything else, but After all, he has just come to the Lin family and he has been promised by others. He should not have too many words. He should wait and see.


    Wang raft on one side had a different look at mu bingyue and wanted to help her. However, seeing her silly appearance, he agreed without thinking. He felt a little disappointed and shook his head. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s start. How do you want to compare it?" Lin ziyue has a winning mentality and takes a look at mu bingyue.


    Can understand the several mu bingyue, but holding the mentality of watching good plays, always feel that Today''s forestry month must be over.


    Although she is very experienced in the three months of the public trial, she is not the only one to win in the forest Sister, so can have today''s status and by. Pet. Degree, with her own strength and their own efforts are inseparable.Sifang and those who don''t know why seem to think that mu bingyue is stupid. If there are so many people here, will it be more humiliating to lose?


    "Cousin, you are the elder. Since you said that you are here, you should be here!" Mu bingyue shouts, and agrees to Mu bingyue without hesitation.


    However, since she has such a vicious mind, it is not harmful to Mu bingyue. When she does it, some people will see it, and then mu bingyue will do it again Also appears to be justified, others will not say that she is ruthless!


    Mu bingyue knows that he must choose to be here, because Her purpose is to smash mu bingyue''s pharmaceutical jar.


    "Naturally, there are so many people and elders here. It''s up to you to decide whether to win or lose. What do you think?" Lin ziyue looked at mu bingyue and lobbied.


    "Where to compete? Are you going to be here? " Asked mu bingyue.


    Wan''er quietly smiles and turns to look at mu bingyue, but she doesn''t say a word.


    One by one, they glared at mu bingyue, and the look in their eyes seemed to devour mu bingyue alive, which was vicious and unspeakable.


    Mu bingyue shrugged innocently and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she couldn''t help fighting. And She was working on my medicine can just now. I thought she was going to destroy my pill, so I was in a hurry


    Mu bingyue said, regardless of Sifang''s ugly face, she just turned to look at Lin''s ancestors here.

 C526

    Here, the only one who can really make the decision is the Lin family''s ancestor. Therefore, mu bingyue naturally knows whose heart to hold.


    She nodded and saluted to the Lin family''s ancestor, and said solemnly, "Laozu, I I have something to say. "


    "Bingyue, what do you want to say?" Lin''s ancestors looked at Lin ziyue''s direction and saw that she was not seriously hurt. He knew that mu bingyue was merciful, so he was not anxious to ask mu bingyue.


    The old ancestor''s eyes sank slightly and did not speak.


    Mu bingyue nodded. Instead of answering Lin Lanqin''s words directly, mu bingyue bowed his hand to the ancestor and said more seriously: "Laozu, please give an order. Please ask the elders of the law enforcement hall to come over and tell them to let them bring the infringers into law enforcement. We must be fair and strict, and the more serious the appointment is!"


    "Then you Are you willing to accept family law? " Lin Lanqin is more surprised and looks at mu bingyue with more doubts.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "of course, it''s true."


    "You Are you serious? " Lin Lanqin asked, looking at mu bingyue, his face was puzzled. Obviously, he was puzzled about the conclusion of Mu bingyue.


    "No, no, I think the family rules are very good." Mu bingyue said faintly, with an air and tone that could not be said seriously. Looking at Lin Lanqin, he seemed to be saying the simplest thing, but it was also a fact.


    Lin Lanqin sneered and said, "isn''t it simple? Are already out of the legal, need to the common out of the hand? What''s the point of that? Naturally, it''s a real mistake. This is the family rules of the Lin family. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can directly discuss with the old ancestors, or go underground and find those ancestors who have customized the family rules. "


    "Why can''t a commoner go out, but a legitimate one can?" Mu bingyue looks at Lin Lanqin.


    Lin Lanqin sneered: "Di Shu is different. As for Di Shu, it is still my sister. If I teach you a lesson, there is no problem. As for other common people If you get hurt in the competition, you can''t blame someone else. "


    "Oh? Is it? What if it was me who was injured today, or someone else was injured? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Lin Lanqin asked.


    She had made a marriage with the legitimate son of the palace family a year ago, and was waiting to choose a date to marry her. Therefore, even if she was not polite to her ancestors, no one could do anything about her. Now the point is Can fight for their four rooms a breath, for Lin ziyue breath!


    But she was not afraid at all.


    What she said was a little serious.


    "Lanqin, stop talking." Lin Wenfeng suddenly called Lin Lanqin strangely. Lin Lanqin looked back at Lin Wenfeng and said in a cold voice, "father, my daughter must make an argument today. Even if the ancestors are ashamed of their brothers and sisters, they can''t be so biased. In this way, they can''t convince the public."


    Lin Lanqin said, and made a big deal toward the old ancestor. His clean face was full of cold and serious: "Laozu Zong, this miss mu, I don''t know if she is the daughter of the second aunt. However, even if she has the ability to make medicine and is so ruthless, who can still control her in the Lin family in the future? She broke the family rules and hurt the Lin family''s own relatives, so she should be driven out! "


    Lin Lanqin saw her wake up, relieved, looking at mu bingyue''s expression more and more cold: "what are you? In the Lin family, do you have a chance to dictate? Hurt Lin''s legitimate daughter, just rely on this one, enough to drive you out of the Lin family


    Lin ziyue wakes up and seems to have no idea what happened. She is so badly hurt that her eyes look dull.


    It''s quite imposing.


    Lin Lanqin stood up all of a sudden, with a trace of aloofness and coldness in her delicate face. Her temperament was not as lively and straightforward as Lin ziyue. She always carried a pair of elder sister''s posture. When she spoke to Mu bingyue, her business was cold and her manner was arrogant, as if she were a high-ranking Lord.


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    This little girl, it''s not easy.


    Wang raft originally thought that mu bingyue was stupid, but now listening to the content of people''s talk and looking at mu bingyue''s eyes, it changed a little.


    Opinions vary, but almost all help mu bingyue to condemn Lin ziyue.


    "People in the four rooms have always been arrogant, tut I can''t bear to see someone better and more powerful than them


    "It''s too much. I don''t want you to upgrade. It''s very difficult for us to get a Yiqi pill."


    "I also saw that miss ziyue wanted to destroy the medicine jar."


    "Yes, I see it."


    What she said was the truth. Those who were in urgent need of pills and didn''t have much friendship with Sifang at ordinary times began to speak.


    Mu bingyue blinked and pretended not to know: "this cousin, you ask everyone to see if there is one like me, she It''s clearly to my medicine pot


    She is the eldest daughter of Sifang, Lin Lanqin, and seems to be the most gifted of Sifang at present.


    "Who said ziyue wanted to hit the medicine pot? If you fight here, it''s just a few directions. Aren''t you fighting all over the place? You did it on purpose One of the oldest looking girls said to Mu bingyue coldly.Three ah, in addition to those talent is particularly high, usually special attention, that is, those who need to upgrade will get one or two, usually, three months can get a very good, one time to three, ma''am, really when sugar pills hair, think about the pure and perfect mubingyue ammunition, one by one began to swallow saliva.


    Didn''t mu bingyue say that? She''s going to give everyone three Yiqi Pills!


    However, they will not say anything, especially any words to suppress mu bingyue and help Sifang.


    All of them shook their heads helplessly and seemed speechless.


    Just now, where was she "a little heavy", she clearly gave 90% of her spiritual power, and she hit such a fragile place as her waist bone. Could she not be injured?


    Did she mean it?


    Mu bingyue''s innocent appearance made everyone laugh.


    Mu bingyue said: "I have prepared the prescription for this time. I plan to double the pills for the Lin family in the first month, and give three pills to the core disciples living in the Lin family for free. I didn''t expect that my cousin would have a competition with me before I made it. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a try. In this case Just taking advantage of everyone here, everyone can distribute it first. Just now I saw my cousin like that I feel that she wants to destroy my medicine jar. The medicine in it has not been finished yet. If it is destroyed, the loss will be very serious, so she has to pay more attention, but I didn''t expect My cousin is so unsophisticated, she said, she is very good at fighting? "


    Lin Lanqin and several children in the fourth room are all surprised to see mu bingyue. Lin ziyue, who wakes up, even doubts whether his brain has been damaged by mu bingyue.


    Lin Lanqin looked at mu bingyue suspiciously: "are you serious? You Do you know the crime of intentional injury


    Mu bingyue nodded: "I naturally know."

 C527

    "Of course I know!" Mu bingyue nodded, looking very serious.


    "Then you still..." Lin Lanqin looked at mu bingyue suspiciously, just like looking at a Madman: "Mu bingyue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Mu bingyue nodded: "I naturally know what I''m talking about, but Aren''t you so fair? If you don''t punish, it''s really hard to convince the public. What do you think? "


    What the elders say is why they will not obey the orders of their ancestors.


    "Yes


    Under the gaze of the people, the old ancestor said in a slow voice: "go, arrest Lin ziyue and Lin Lanqin from the four rooms and take them to the law enforcement hall and punish them according to the following family rules."


    The elders of the law enforcement hall did not move, but looked at the ancestors on one side. It was obvious that only when the old ancestor spoke would they start.


    "It''s her. Hurt her and get her Lin Lanqin didn''t wait for his ancestors to speak, so he reached out and pointed to Mu bingyue, looking angry.


    Lin Lanqin''s feeling was even worse. Soon, the elder of law enforcement hall came to salute the old ancestor and said, "I don''t know which younger generation has committed a crime. Please tell me clearly!"


    This girl is really from the countryside. Don''t you know what the Lin family law enforcement hall represents?


    She turned her head and looked at mu bingyue on one side, but found that mu bingyue''s face was calm and dignified, without the appearance of fear at all.


    However, just like riding on the back of a tiger, it is impossible to get down at this time.


    Inexplicably, Lin Lanqin had a premonition.


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t mess up your family. Come on!" The old ancestor''s face is cold, cool said a word.


    Lin Lanqin turned his head and saw mu bingyue looking at her with pride. The sarcasm and coldness in his eyes made people angry. He immediately sighed, nodded and said, "OK, Laozu, please call the people from law enforcement hall. Although bingyue''s cousin has just returned to the Lin family for a short time, but Don''t mess up the family style! "


    Lin Lanqin has always been calm and aloof. She is anxious to see that Lin ziyue has been hurt so much. At present, she always feels something wrong with things. However, she can''t tell what is wrong. She hesitates to look at Lin Wenfeng and Xue. Before she can think about it, she hears Lin ziyue''s voice of intermittent weakness: "sister, you are the one who can''t tell me what''s wrong You must help me out, I I... "


    "Well." Laozu Zong nodded, turned his head and looked at Lin Lanqin, and said: "are you sure Do you really want to do this? Do you want people to punish those who don''t respect them? "


    "I dare not." They shook their heads and looked at their ancestors. Their faces became more and more ugly. There was a moment of silence. After a while, they looked at each other and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but look at each other. They said, "my son (daughter-in-law) dare not!"


    The ancestor''s face sank: "what? Do you dare not listen to my orders? "


    "Dad, but..." Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi were worried. They knew the truth of the matter better than anyone else. Naturally, they knew how bad it would be if it was really done.


    The old ancestor, who had never made a sound, turned his head and took a hard look at Lin Wenfeng and Xue''s: "you all shut up. It''s the children''s business. Don''t interfere."


    Lin Wenfeng on one side is very anxious, even Xue Shi is ready to step forward and scold Lin Lanqin.


    Lin Lanqin''s face became more and more ugly. He did not care that Lin Wenfeng said more. He said to his ancestors: "Laozu, please make a decision quickly."


    "Yes, we can''t just let it go. Otherwise, what do people think of you four rooms, right?" Mu bingyue seems to think that the fire is not prosperous enough, and he said with a smile.


    "Dad, let''s see what our ancestors mean. Mu bingyue is disrespectful to us! What''s more, my sister was hurt so much. " Lam Lam chin road.


    Never a moment like now so regret, did not tell the truth to their brother and sister, Lin Wenfeng face dignified, for a time did not know what to do.


    "You..." Lin Wenfeng was not angry. He looked at her, but he didn''t know what to do. At this time, did he pull her and some children from the fourth room to tell the truth?


    The most important thing is that Lin ziyue is injured, so we can''t just let it go. If that''s all, how can the four of them mix up in the Lin family in the future? What do people think of their four rooms? They will no longer have the slightest face, more embarrassed to stay in the Lin family!


    "Dad, no way! Since my cousins are willing to accept punishment, they should be punished! " Lin Lanqin appears very firm, obviously, for Lin Wenfeng''s suggestion and dissuasion, she is completely dismissive.


    Only he, the real master of Sifang, knew how serious the incident would be and how much impact it would have on them.


    On one side, Lin Wenfeng obviously felt the hesitation of his ancestors and knew the truth. Anxious in his heart, he hurried forward two steps, glared at Lin ziyue fiercely, and said coldly, "Lanqin, don''t monkey around here. Today is our first day back, and it''s your first day to see your cousin. Don''t come here again. Do you understand? That''s it. Cousin Bi can make pills. Don''t talk about the difference between the two families! "This is the first stop. She wants to ring her name in the whole Lin family, so that the whole Lin family can know that their brothers and sisters are not so easy to bully.


    However, today has been forced to this point by the four Fang, if Mu bingyue does not make a step forward, I am afraid that in the future in the Lin family, she will start again.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but take a look at the direction of his ancestors. He looks dignified and thoughtful. He is clearly thinking about something. About, he is soft hearted, but he can''t make a decision.


    Lin Lanqin on one side felt something was wrong, but he also nodded: "Laozu Zong, please tell me quickly."


    "What are you waiting for? Laozu Zong, tell people quickly, don''t hesitate any more! Since cousin Lanqin has already said so, if you are hesitant, you will not be able to say it! " Mu bingyue looks at the old ancestor, just words.


    Lin Lanqin looked at mu bingyue in disbelief, and nodded: "what you said is a little bit reasonable..."


    "Naturally, it''s what I want to do. Didn''t my cousin ziyue say that? It''s a very serious crime to deliberately hurt the legitimate person. Naturally, we can''t just let it go. We must let the person who hurt him pay the price. What do you say? " Mu bingyue is more and more serious.


    "Yes, it is, but Are you really going to do this? " Lin Lanqin couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    However, the people present, but the frying pan, especially surprised, is a few people in the fourth room.


    "What? Ancestor, you, have you made a mistake? " Lin ziyue''s eyes widened and he was excited to stand up, but Wei Shuan twice and fell back.


    "Laozu Zong, it''s mu bingyue who is below. He is disrespectful to us. You What do you mean Lin Lanqin in the heart of the unknown premonition more and more strong, can look at the ancestor, still is full of face unwilling to ask a sentence.

 C528

    The old ancestor snorted coldly and said, "you are not going to punish the person who is disrespectful to his own company?"


    "Yes, the man Don''t you just admire the moon? " The feeling of uncertainty in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, and gathering deeper and deeper. Lin Lanqin seems to see a pit in front of him. Mu bingyue has been dug and is waiting for her to jump there.


    Lin Lanqin said, suddenly back a step, not to let the law enforcement hall people close, obviously for this result, she is not acceptable, also very unconvinced.


    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, mu bingyue bowed to his ancestor and said, "Laozu, there was something wrong with my mother. Please allow me to investigate the truth of that year."


    But Mu bingyue''s goal today has been achieved. As for other things, as for the past It''s the right step for her to go down!


    Very good. The purpose of Mu bingyue is to tell everyone about her mother''s real origin. It seems that Lin Wenfeng''s purpose is to let people know that her mother has been expelled and fell out with her ancestors.


    In other words, they are the real Lin family, and they are not qualified to stay in the Lin family?


    "No, my son. It''s just Ziyue and Lanqin should not be punished, and The identity of bingyue and her elder brother is not fair yet, which... "


    The old ancestor looked ugly and said coldly, "so you mean I''m going to go back and punish the ice moon, right? Are you questioning my decision? "


    Lin Wenfeng thinks that this can help his children out of crisis, but he does not know that this is the pain point of his ancestors. Smart people will always make mistakes.


    Lin Wenfeng''s words, every sentence in reason, is also aimed at mu bingyue brother and sister, but listen to what he said, mu bingyue can''t help laughing in his heart.


    Lin Wenfeng said, "Dad, ziyue and Lanqin are not sensible. They They are also kind-hearted and don''t want to make the family of Lin family disordered. However, even if the second elder sister used to be out of the Lin family, she has been expelled from the Lin family. She has broken off the relationship with her father. Is she still a child of the Lin family? Ten thousand steps back, even if it is, but the son is also the legitimate son registered by the ancestral hall. Although it is adopted, I am also a legitimate son. The fight between them can be regarded as the same family fight at most, not to mention The second elder sister''s name has not been written back to the ancestral hall, then it is not the legitimate son, bingyue and their brother and sister They can''t be regarded as the Lin family, not to mention going out in person! "


    The old ancestor of the Lin family nodded. As soon as the elder of the law enforcement hall left, he turned his head and looked at Lin Wenfeng: "what do you want to say?"


    The elder of the law enforcement hall took a look at the old ancestor of the Lin family. He nodded and said, "we will come back later. Please call us when the master has decided."


    Lin Wenfeng''s mind turned, and he quickly responded. In the moment of looking back, he looked at mu bingyue. His voice and eyes became colder and colder: "Dad, my son has something to say."


    Although Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi are very angry, they know that this is not the time to worry about these things. The most important thing is how to solve the crisis.


    His voice was very small, but Lin Lanqin could hear it clearly. His face immediately turned pale, and he was afraid and worried. But now, what is more important is how to solve the current situation.


    Lin Wenfeng slowly glanced at Lin Lanqin: "do you know why dad dissuades you now?"


    In their understanding, they are the noblest people in their neighborhood. They are superior to anyone else. Now they suddenly tell them this kind of words, which is really unacceptable to them.


    "This, this Dad, what''s going on? " Lin Lanqin and several children in the fourth room are all looking at Lin Wenfeng in disbelief.


    "Why not? Can I talk nonsense when my ancestors are here Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Lin Lanqin, with a smile on his face, eyes are also very cold.


    "Well, how could it be? You, you''re talking nonsense Lin Lanqin''s face was pale, and the feeling of uneasiness and unpredictability lingered in her mind, almost burning her clean. Her fear and surprise haunted her, almost making her unable to speak.


    Mu bingyue sighed again, turned to look at the ancestor, but did not say a word more.


    Mu bingyue said, shed a few tears, she quietly went to see the face of the old ancestor, found that the old ancestor''s face is also very sad, about the events of that year, let his old man''s heart sad, sad!


    "Ha Mu bingyue chuckled and looked at Lin Lanqin. She was puzzled and full of smile. She said in a cold voice, "for so many years, you four rooms have been in the first place, enjoying all the glory and wealth, but You don''t know, you guys In fact, it''s not a kind of out of wedlock. Your father, the four room master, is respected by everyone in the Lin family. In fact, the successor of the Lin family is not a legitimate one at all, but is fostered in the name of my grandfather''s wife, that is, my own grandmother''s name! Over the years, the Lin family can not be without a legitimate son, so this secret, the younger generation, no one knows. No one knows, but it doesn''t mean you can erase this fact. You It''s not the Lin family. Now that I''m back, I can tell you clearly that my mother is the only daughter of our ancestors. Please note that my mother was the only daughter of our ancestors. My mother was hurt by a traitor, which separated her relationship with the ancestors. When my mother reacted, she was in danger. Come on It''s too late... ""My ancestors and their relatives tell us? However, it is clear that we are the legitimate out! And you Your brother and sister are the children of two aunts who have fled without permission and have been in love with others despite the opposition of their ancestors. They can''t even compare with the common people in the family. What qualifications do you have to be happy about? What is the right to be complacent? "


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "do you still don''t understand my ancestors'' orders?"


    "This How? What are you talking about? " Lin Lanqin widened his eyes and looked at mu bingyue in an incredible way. Then, there was a sneer. Between his eyebrows and eyes, there was a cold and sarcastic smile: "Mu bingyue, what are you kidding about? Do you mean to say I''m the one? Are you the one who came out


    Mu bingyue faint smile, looking at Lin Lanqin: "the following transgressions, ignore the legitimate out, scheming, want to hurt the legitimate out of the people, clearly is your sister ah!"


    At that time, the truth was just a lot of things that she didn''t know very well. After all, after many years, but now, with such a good opportunity, she waited for Sifang to come back, waiting for this moment, so that she could be open and aboveboard, and would not let her ancestors and the elders of the Lin family think that she had ulterior motives. She was forced up step by step For her and Mu Qingyang, it''s the best.


    "My son thinks it''s not right. Things have been going on for so many years. If we investigate again There are many involved, and this kind of domestic scandal is really... "


    "Four masters, are you guilty?" Mu bingyue suddenly interrupts Lin Wenfeng''s words and doesn''t let him continue.

 C529

    "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty? " Lin Wenfeng looks at mu bingyue and sneers. His eyes are full of sarcasm. It seems that mu bingyue''s words are a big joke.


    His calm, so that the people present were blinded and confused, yes, why should he be guilty? It seems that there is nothing to be ashamed of!


    Others who don''t know why are more confused.


    The old ancestor could not help but move in his heart, and immediately his face sank. He said coldly, "you say that bingyue is not out by himself, but bingyue doubts whether your four rooms are going out in person. In this case Let''s just forget about it, and no one will care about it. "


    "This..." The old ancestor hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. Mu bingyue just looked at the ancestor obediently and didn''t speak any more. It seemed that he was going to leave everything to his ancestors.


    After all, she is the eldest daughter of four bedrooms. If there is anything wrong, she will be asked to make a start.


    "Ancestor, what happened today What should I do? Did ziyue get hurt in vain Several children in the fourth room didn''t know the situation, but they always felt that today''s matter could not be settled like this. Lin Lanqin stepped forward two steps and looked at the old ancestor and said.


    The people in the big room and the second room looked at all these things, and they all had their own worries. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had already stood right. The people in the other computer rooms also had different minds and were all thinking wildly.


    However, the ancestors felt that it was OK to move.


    The old ancestor''s words had a strong effect of insinuation and suggestion. After hearing this, the people in the four rooms became extremely ugly and looked at each other. They even felt that mu bingyue was deliberately artificial and very fake.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, the old ancestor couldn''t help feeling sad and said: "in those days Oh, forget it. If you want to investigate, you should investigate. If someone does something wrong, you will naturally have to bear the consequences! "


    She was full of tears. When she said this, she had a tear in her eyes. She wanted to cry. It was heartbreaking


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her clear eyes twinkled with pitiful tears. She sighed and almost cried: "ancestor, mother, she said In those days, she missed you so much


    His eyes twinkled with surprise and disbelief. He looked at mu bingyue. After a long time, he sighed slowly and said helplessly: "bingyue, is what you said true? When your mother was her, she Really, guilty? "


    Mu bingyue''s words are sincere and moving. At the moment of speaking, his eyes blink and blink, which makes him feel very pitiful and unbearable. Listening to her words and looking at her appearance, the old ancestor seems to think of the daughter who made him proud and sad the most.


    Mu bingyue''s smile was shallow. She looked at the ancestor with a smile, and said, "if the ancestor is in trouble, then bingyue will not investigate. It''s just I heard aunt Xiu, who served her mother at that time, said that her mother ran away from home when she was hurt by a traitor and was provoked by others, so Mother''s heart, has always had a lot of regret, but she did something wrong, in the outside did not have the face to see her father, so did not dare to come back If the ancestors really had no feelings for my mother, then I won''t embarrass my ancestors, so I won''t investigate. "


    It is not surprising that other people have seen old man Zao''s "obsession" with mu bingyue. However, it is the first time that people from the four rooms meet each other. They are students of the magic academy. Naturally, they know what it means to be a close disciple of the bad old man. Immediately, several people''s faces become extremely sharp and ugly. They look at mu bingyue with jealousy, and don''t know why she has it This kind of good luck, but I don''t know why this bad old man looks at her so differently.


    The face of the ancestors of the Lin family has changed, which is very ugly.


    "Old man Lin, it''s natural to investigate the death of his mother. As for whether we can find out the truth more than ten years ago, it depends on bingyue''s own ability." The bad old man on the side seemed to be very aggrieved by bingyue. He said that coldly. He sneered and took a look at the ancestors of the Lin family. He had a dry laugh and said, "old man Lin, if you don''t want to let bingyue investigate, what qualifications do you have to keep her in the Lin family? I''m going to take her away. I just need a close disciple. Bingyue, such a clever child, is what I lack most at present! "


    In my heart, I hope that there will be no fighting between them.


    As the elder of the Lin family and the owner of the Lin family, he actually wants to see the family in harmony. But now, after listening to Mu bingyue, he is alert to the seriousness of the situation!


    Laozu Mou Guang deeply gazed at mu bingyue and said: "but, after so many years, can you still investigate it?"


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her expression also became serious: "ancestor, the hatred of killing my mother, I must investigate clearly! There was no chance before, and I didn''t go back to the Lin family, but now It''s not the same now. I''ll go back to my ancestors


    The old ancestor did not immediately agree to Mu bingyue, but looked at her and asked after a moment: "bingyue, you Are you sure you want to do this? You really To investigate the truth of that year? "


    Seeing that Lin Wenfeng couldn''t answer, mu bingyue felt a little relieved. She turned her head and looked at the ancestor on one side and said, "ancestor, since the four masters have nothing to say, it''s better to Is that settled? "He was the most suspect. Naturally, the more he aimed, the more he explained, the more guilty he was


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at mu bingyue coldly, but he couldn''t answer a word.


    "Since the fourth master is not guilty, it''s just an investigation into the family background of 18 years ago. Why should you stop it?" Mu bingyue deliberately said things easily, turned around to look at the ancestor, continued: "what''s more, the ancestor didn''t speak, you don''t need to be excited."


    According to the truth, the old ancestor should have been furious, or directly expelled mu bingyue from the Lin family, but he didn''t do so, and gave him unlimited rights. Such obvious bias and practice made these sensitive people have different ideas.


    But those who can understand the truth, looking at the attitude of the ancestors, have another level of measurement in their hearts.


    However, at the moment, everyone is also murmuring in their hearts. They thought that mu bingyue was just the daughter of a wandering commoner daughter. However, she had no idea that she was transformed into a daughter of her own. What''s more, the daughter of her legitimate parents fell out with her ancestors.


    Mu bingyue frowned tightly and looked at the ancestor. Before he spoke, the four room people blew their hair: "what? That''s it? "


    "Laozu Zong, this, this can''t work, mu bingyue, she committed the following offenses..."


    "Enough!" The old ancestor interrupted Lin ziyue''s words and said in a cold voice: "since you all seem to belong to the" legitimate exit ", there is nothing to argue about. Just be the children of the two families fighting against each other. Since you are not good at skills, it''s not good to blame your cousin!"

 C530

    "What? Are you going out in person The color of the moon changed.


    Lin Lanqin also said coldly: "the ancestors, their identity has not been determined, is not the blood of the Lin family is not sure, how can it be so calculated? It''s not fair! "


    has the final say "unfair or unfair?" do you have the final say or has the final say? Laozu Zong''s face sank and his voice said coldly.


    The bad old man nodded, waved to Wang raft, and said, "you, hurry up, come and have a look, and blind your eyes!"


    Mu bingyue said: "old man, it depends on what Mr. Wang says. After all, he is a professional here."


    "Bingyue girl, you must have succeeded, ha ha!" Bad old man can''t wait to stand up, three or two steps to Mu bingyue side, a face of surprise, and reached out to pat mu bingyue on the shoulder.


    Such a pure smell, even the old Lin ancestors and the bad old man, are rarely smelled!


    This pill How good is it?


    In an instant, there was a fragrant and rich Yiqi pill in the whole yard. Just after smelling it, everyone felt that the aura in the body began to stir up faintly.


    Mu bingyue claps her hands and goes to the front of the medicine jar. Wan''er quickly takes two thick towels and hands them to Mu bingyue. The medicine jar is a sealed metal round shape with a gripper ear on one side. Mu bingyue puts two thick towels on the ear, loses a breath and opens the medicine jar


    Three pills. It''s an easy fortune.


    Her voice fell, everyone looked forward to looking at her, especially hope that her pills can succeed, but also hope that she can win.


    The doctor first prescribed the medicine to relieve pain and detumescence, and soon left. Sifang sent his servant to invite Luo Jincheng. After a half hour''s work, mu bingyue saw that her prepared fire was also extinguished. Then she lost a little breath and said, "everybody, I''m going to open a medicine stove. Today, in addition to those in the fourth room, everyone has three pills. Of course, the premise is It''s my pill that made it


    Lin ziyue wanted to compete with others even if he didn''t have enough skills.


    Mu bingyue sits aside with a smile in her eyes and turns a deaf ear to the cold of four rooms.


    Although Luo Jincheng has some quirks in treating diseases, the fourth master of the Lin family invited him. He would not refuse to come.


    "Well Please ask doctor Luo quickly. " Lin Wenfeng is busy.


    Wang raft is actually a miracle doctor here, but he is a pharmacist. He is not good at healing. Otherwise, he would not invite outsiders.


    The doctor nodded, "exactly."


    "Doctor Luo? Luo Jincheng? " Lin Wenfeng Road.


    "This I don''t know. " The doctor said, "if the fourth master is in a hurry, you can ask Dr. Luo to have a look."


    Lin ziyue is the youngest daughter of the four families. She is also their favorite. What''s more, Lin ziyue''s talent is good. If his waist is injured for too long, his cultivation will be affected.


    "Then you should prescribe the medicine quickly!" Lin Wenfeng said: "prescribed medicine, how long can it be good?"


    The doctor''s complexion coagulated and said: "the situation is not very good. I''ll prescribe some medicine and keep it in the first place."


    After a long time, the doctor was in a cold sweat. Lin Wenfeng calmly asked, "doctor, how is my daughter?"


    Lin ziyue called bitterly, and the people who heard it were terrified. They didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, the doctor came to see Lin ziyue. He only heard Lin ziyue crying. The doctor was a man, and he didn''t dare to look closely. He could only ask about the situation. After a little probing into the condition of his waist, he was about to put it down.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are rolling, which makes the people in the four rooms more defensive. However, they are helpless. They don''t know how to deal with mu bingyue.


    Lin ziyue must be very miserable. Ha, mu bingyue''s medical skills have pinpointed her pain points. Ordinary doctors can''t cure such a knee. However, he has already offered to treat others. The family is not willing to do so. She is also helpless for fear of Mu bingyue''s actions!


    Mu bingyue looks at Lin ziyue, who is lying on the ground and is already in pain, suddenly feels a little funny in her heart.


    Since the four houses have agreed, the old ancestor will not say anything more, and the competition continues.


    Even if you lose if you stay here, at least people will only say that mu bingyue is good at making pills, and they will not say that they have four rooms to escape!


    If you leave now, it''s not elegant to let others think that Sifang is one of those people who run away with them. They are not willing to accept it.


    Lin ziyue couldn''t have been touched by the people in the fourth room. Seeing her coming, several small people were angry. Xue Shi and Lin Wenfeng were quite calm and said coldly, "no need. Since you have to compete with each other, let''s invite a doctor to come and have a look."


    Mu bingyue took a look at Lin ziyue, then nodded and said, "well Lin ziyue was really hurt. I still have half an hour to take this medicine. Well, I''ll connect her waist bone first. Since the competition has started, I can''t give up halfway


    Xue''s teeth clenched and said, "you''re right, but you pill When will it be ready? We are injured, but we can''t afford to wait! "But it''s worth a lot of money. Now if I say I''m going back on my word, I''m afraid I can''t make it.


    Four room people, because of Lin ziyue''s injury, have already hated mu bingyue. Now seeing mu bingyue''s arrogant appearance, they are even gnashing their teeth with hatred. They can hardly help but tear mu bingyue into pieces.


    Mu bingyue blinked, no matter what the old ancestor said, looked directly at the four room people and said with a smile, "you won''t cheat on me, will you?"


    "Laozu Zong, my pill has not been successful, and the victory or defeat has not been divided!" Mu bingyue looked serious and said, "didn''t you say it before? Whoever loses will go to sweep the alley for a month. If he wins, he will get a box of jade ointment


    "Bingyue, you..."


    "Laozu Zong, you can''t just break up like this." Mu bingyue looks at the old ancestor seriously and says.


    The old ancestor saw that he was unwilling to come to Lanqin. However, at this time, it was not suitable to make any more noise. After thinking about it, he did not say much. He said, "all go down, all are scattered. Please ask a doctor for ziyue."


    Lin Lanqin''s face was not willing to, turned his head and slowly looked at mu bingyue. His eyes were full of anger and murderous spirit, but mu bingyue pretended not to see anything and said nothing in silence.


    Lin Lanqin was frank for a moment and immediately regretted what he said. He looked back at mu bingyue for a while, then gazed at the old ancestor for a long time. He suppressed his unwillingness and said, "please forgive me, my granddaughter is not sensible..."


    Lin Wenfeng turned his head and coldly glanced at Lin Lanqin and said, "don''t you apologize to the old ancestor quickly?"


    Wang raft has always been arrogant. When he heard this, he should have been angry, but when he saw the two hands of Mu bingyuelu, he was very surprised and appreciated.


    Now mu bingyue turns on the medicine stove, and the fragrance and purity in it have already surprised him. With the identity of the bad old man, Wang bingyue will not mind what he says at this time.


    He strode over and looked directly at the medicine jar. His face immediately changed

 C531

    "How are you, Mr. Wang?" When Lin Lanqin saw Mr. Wang''s changed face, he asked Wang raft in a hurry.


    The reason why pharmacists are so scarce and respected is that as long as it is very difficult, in the process of as long as, there will be countless changes, so that you are not so easy to succeed.


    Just now, mu bingyue may surprise people and make everyone believe it, but now Wang raft''s exclamation and changed face made the people in the fourth room have a new look. If Mu bingyue fails, they will be able to save another round today.


    "What is Mr. Wang''s request?" Mu bingyue was more polite.


    "Miss mu, I have a heartless request." Wang raft looks at mu bingyue, and a suspicious blush suddenly appears on his face.


    "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to belittle himself." Mu bingyue was flattered a little bit embarrassed, this king raft is proud of people, but the character is not bad.


    "Such a good medicine, I don''t think anyone has any reason not to judge Miss Mu to win!" After that, Wang raft deeply bowed to Mu bingyue, and his face became more and more dignified: "Miss mu, I admire you. Before that, I didn''t know Mount Tai!"


    "This competition..." Wang raft has said so, but Lin Wenfeng doesn''t seem to say much. He turns his head and looks at mu bingyue. He looks dignified and asks Wang raft.


    "Miss mu, I admire Wang. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai!" Wang raft saluted mu bingyue again.


    This is how big a gap must there be for such a proud pharmacist to say such a thing!


    The general pharmacist would never say such a thing, let alone admit that his pills are inferior to others. It is surprising that he said so.


    "That''s it." "This pill is so pure that it can play the biggest effect and effect. It is several times better than the pills made by ordinary pharmacists. Even compared with my pills, it''s better. I don''t know how much."


    Reminded by Wang raft''s forehead, everyone nodded and said that they really had this feeling.


    Wang raft said, looked at the people around him and said, "everyone, do you feel that the physical strength seems to be more active than usual, and people are much more comfortable?"


    "This It''s perfect. It''s incomparable! So far, I have lived for forty or fifty years, and have never seen such a perfect pill Do you understand what I mean? " Wang raft looked at Lin Wenfeng and said, "no matter the color, shape, smell of this pill They are perfect. "


    "What is that?" Mu bingyue looks at him, more and more dignified, can''t help asking.


    Wang raft''s face became more and more dignified, shaking his head and saying, "is the fourth master questioning my ability again? Miss mu, this medicine is not only very good


    "This How could that be possible? " Lin Wenfeng looked at Wang raft unexpectedly. After a long time, he couldn''t stop saying, "brother Wang, this Bingyue is just a child. You don''t need to say this intentionally in order to take care of her face... "


    Wang raft''s face became more and more dignified, and he said, "exactly."


    Lin Wenfeng said, pointing to the side of the medicine pot, full of surprise and puzzled looking at Wang raft.


    "This..." Seeing the righteousness and seriousness of Wang raft''s words, Lin Wenfeng was puzzled for a moment. Looking at Wang raft for a long time, he said, "what do you mean The medicine in this is good? "


    Wang raft''s face became colder: "what the fourth Master said Do you doubt my words? If you think I can''t even judge a pill, why invite me to the Lin family, why do you ask me to be the judge? "


    "What? Brother Wang, you can''t talk nonsense Lin Wenfeng looked at Wang raft solemnly and said, "brother Wang is a famous pharmacist. This Bingyue is just a teenager. How can it be more perfect than your medicine? This It''s impossible


    "Exactly." Wang PI nodded, and said seriously to Lin Wenfeng: "the medicine made by Miss mu, even if it''s my Wang, I''m afraid that I can''t make such a perfect and pure medicine!"


    She was really surprised, otherwise, with her personality, she would not have such an expression.


    "What? You said She? " Before Lin Wenfeng spoke, Lin Lanqin couldn''t believe it.


    "I, I The man I''m talking about is not this miss mu? " Wang raft''s face was taken for granted, and his face became dignified.


    "This Brother Wang, since it''s a pharmaceutical competition, it''s natural to invite you. At the end of the day, there are still several people who can be more powerful than you and are more qualified to be the judge You said that there are more powerful pharmacists in the Lin family than brother Wang. Brother Wang, the man you are talking about is... "


    "Now that you have such a good pharmacist in the Lin family, why does the fourth master ask me to help you? What''s more, let me be this inexplicable pharmacist. I''m disgraced, I''m losing face! " Wang raft looked more and more angry, and said angrily.


    Why did he change so much in such a moment and say such a thing?The king raft was a man he had spent a lot of money digging up. He spent so much energy and time. Now he was surprised to say that, but Why?


    What Wang raft said was a bit serious. After listening to him, Lin Wenfeng''s face became dignified. He looked at him with surprise and disbelief. He said, "brother Wang, why do you say such a thing?"


    Wang raft seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked back and looked at Lin Wenfeng, but his face sank completely: "fourth master, I always respect your conduct. I think you are open and straightforward, talented and ambitious. I made friends with you and came to the Lin family with you, but How can you tease Wang


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang?" An ominous premonition haunted everyone in the four rooms. Looking at Wang raft''s expression, he was vaguely worried. Lin Wenfeng couldn''t help but shout several times to wake him up.


    The excited look on Wang raft''s face was like a child. He looked at mu bingyue, and then looked at the medicine jar. The expression of excitement and surprise could not be described by words. He was so surprised and excited that he was so shocked.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?" Even Lin Wenfeng held that expectation in his heart. However, he was old after all, not as obvious as several younger generations. Moreover, Wang raft''s expression was clearly something wrong. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "This, this How could that be possible? " Wang raft looked at everything here in surprise, as if it was such an impossible thing. At that time, he was afraid that he had never thought of it. He made the most surprised and unbelievable expression in his life.


    Wang raft hesitated and said for a long time, "well, that I don''t know. Can miss Mu keep me at the Lin family? "


    There is only one powerful pharmacist in a family. They can''t coexist. Why does Wang raft ask for this?


    Although mu bingyue didn''t understand the rules, she also asked strangely, "why is this?"

 C532

    Wang raft looks at mu bingyue seriously, with a strong seriousness and seriousness in his eyes, and there is a trace of Humble.


    This kind of feeling makes mu bingyue more and more confused. She frowns and looks at Wang raft. Wang raft smiles bitterly and says, "or Miss mu, would you like me to stay by your side and be a helper? When you are making pills, miss, let me help you. Look... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Wang raft is convinced by mu bingyue''s technology, mu bingyue will go far away and get married after all. Whether the Lin family can keep Wang raft depends on the Lin family''s "performance". Can Wang bingyue not be angry when Lin ziyue says so?


    Wang raft''s face sank, and the old ancestor''s face became particularly ugly: "ziyue, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Lin ziyue is about to have nothing to say and is extremely unconvinced in his heart. In this case, he can''t help but say a strange word.


    Lin ziyue''s eyes became extremely ugly. Looking at the old ancestor, he was obviously unwilling and said: "this How can this pharmacist of Wang raft be conquered by a little girl? I think they have colluded with each other for a long time. She must have bought Wang raft! "


    "In this case, bingyue won this time, don''t you mind? Do you have any comments The ancestor preached and asked Lin ziyue on purpose.


    People''s thoughts have been refreshed again. It turns out that Gao Leng of others is aimed at people. In front of Mu bingyue, it is completely the same!


    Even if Mu bingyue said so, he was also very grateful, and kept saying, "yes, yes, thank you very much. I will do it."


    Mu bingyue saw that the old ancestor of the Lin family also opened his mouth, frowned and pondered in his foreign dress. After a long time, he was embarrassed and said, "well In this case, well, you can stay with me for a while, and let me observe and speculate for a period of time. If you are satisfied You can follow me. If you are not satisfied That''s another story. "


    Laozu Zong''s face was black, but he said, "bingyue, you can promise him."


    "The owner of the Lin family? Please say something for me, so that you Lin family will have more powerful people. " King raft body afraid of the mubin bone also refused, and said to the old ancestor.


    "Well This... "


    There''s a teenage girl who says she''s going to fight for her? What about the face? She means it too!


    This Is it really the famous Wang raft? What about the high cold? What is said to be superior to others? Why is it so What about the rascal?


    Looking at Wang raft''s Rogue face, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Wang raft seemed to be afraid of Mu bingyue''s different opinions. She put her hand in her ear and continued to ask, "Miss mu, you must take me in today. I can be the Lin family in the future Work for you. If you don''t want to, I''ll stay here! "


    "I I just want to learn from Miss mu. As for how much I can learn, it depends on my nature. I don''t have to learn it again. My foundation is still very solid... "


    "Little request?" Mu bingyue frowned with disgust, looked up and down at Wang raft, and said, "Mr. Wang, you are not young. I want me to take you in Isn''t that good? If you are old enough, you should start again I''m afraid it''s hard! "


    Lin Wenfeng''s cognition has been refreshed, and the cognition of several people in Sifang has been refreshed It''s too bad, and the difference is too big.


    "Yes, Miss Mu would like to grant me this little request?" Wang raft asked in a hurry. Instead of his usual cold character, he was a rogue.


    How much surprise and surprise should this granddaughter give him? He didn''t know, but he was looking forward to it.


    The ancestors of the Lin family wanted to stop two sentences. After all, Wang raft was a rare talent. However, when he saw this situation, his eyes were full of profound and profound thoughts


    "Well, Wang raft, do you really want to follow me?" Mu bingyue road.


    Although they call each other brothers, Wang raft is always aloof and aloof in front of him. He is not very close to him. Why At the moment, but to Mu bingyue so enthusiastic? What a surprise!


    Lin Wenfeng almost twitched in the side.


    "Miss mu, please don''t call me that, please call me Wang raft!" Wang raft interrupted mu bingyue with a smile.


    However, mu bingyue was reluctant, frowned, as if in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said, "Mr. Wang, you..."


    Everyone''s eyes light "brush" turn to Mu bingyue, want to see what she said.


    Or a helper?


    Who is Wang raft? He even Ask for bingyue to take him in?


    Everyone was stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at Wang raft and mu bingyue in an incredible way What exactly does that mean? Isn''t it amazing?


    "Yes, the pills made by Miss Mu are not only effective, but also No matter the color, effect and shape, they are better than mine. I always thought that my own pills were perfect, but compared with Miss mu... " He said with a sigh and a little voice: "I''m better at my own expense. If I want to reach the real state of Miss mu, it will take me at least 20 years, so Miss mu, I hope you will succeed and take me in! ""What? Much better than you? " Lin Wenfeng was even more surprised.


    Wang PI nodded and took Lin Wenfeng''s words. He said very seriously: "fourth master, you are right. Miss Mu''s craft and technology are really above me, and Much better than me


    Lin Wenfeng''s words suddenly stopped. He looked at mu bingyue in an incredible way, with the police in his eyes and he couldn''t believe it.


    "No problem, but Brother Wang, you are so good at medicine making. You want to be the girl''s helper, don''t you... "


    Wang raft''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Lin Wenfeng, he put a sneering smile on his face and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Lin Wenfeng took out his ears and looked at mu bingyue and Wang raft in disbelief. He sighed helplessly and said, "Mr. Wang, you Are you sure you''re not kidding? You, you want to be the girl''s helper? "


    One of the best pharmacists will do something for mu bingyue? Be a helper?


    Wang raft he Are you not crazy?


    What does that mean?


    Everyone looked at Wang raft, speechless. The people in the fourth room looked at Wang raft, even with a trace of anger.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. My granddaughter is probably confused." The old ancestor of the Lin family looked cold. He turned his head and looked at Lin ziyue. His eyes glanced at Lin Wenfeng: "don''t you take her down?"


    Lin Wenfeng has not yet said, mu bingyue said: "wait a minute, this Lin ziyue, but can''t be moved now."


    For the first time in 18 years, Lin Wenfeng was so humiliated. Looking at mu bingyue, he felt as if he saw his second sister 18 years ago. Immediately, his face flashed a grim look and said coldly, "why is this?"

 C533

    He looked at mu bingyue, and the expression on his face seemed to be coldness and coldness that could no longer be concealed. Looking at mu bingyue, he said in a cold voice: "have you become the master of the Lin family? My daughter is injured. Now she is very sad. Her ancestors have spoken. If you want to take her down, how can you stop her? "


    Said, he suddenly a faint smile, looking at mu bingyue''s cheek, with a touch of ridicule and sneer, the pupil of the eye is a thick mockery anger: "just won a scorn, you need to be so arrogant?"


    Seeing that he was so excited and cursed, mu bingyue felt a little funny in his heart. The four room people still had not enough determination.


    This king raft all ran to ask mu bingyue for Yiqi pill. They were very kind or? Do they dare to rely on Wang raft?


    They thought they had dug a king raft. No matter how powerful mu bingyue''s brother and sister were, they would have a life saving talisman that would never be defeated. But now it seems that It''s not like that.


    Four room people look at each other, do not mention the heart more collapse.


    "Miss mu, I don''t know Can you give me the next two, I I want to take it back and study it! " Before the fourth room had opened his mouth, Wang raft stepped forward and began to speak.


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "Laozu, there are still about ten left to honor you, as well as the Xi Sui Dan for you. I''ll give it to you in two days. I''ll eat it together. Anyway, it''s unnecessary. No one wants it. You should eat it to keep fit. People from four rooms have been wandering outside for so many years. There must be a lot of good things, and they don''t want mine."


    Mu bingyue looks at the people in the four rooms over there. Each of them has a desire, a red eye, and is afraid and jealous, but how to say it all.


    There are seven or eight pills in the pill pie. There are about ten left under the pot.


    Most of the servants here are ordinary people with bad talent or no spiritual power. They get a Yiqi pill. Although they can''t use it, they can sell it for a good price. I don''t know how many years'' reward has topped them. So everyone''s heart is not happy.


    Everyone is very happy, line up, mu bingyue and Laozu Zong''s hair one by one, no one is smiling, even the servants serving here also get one.


    At this time, the medicine in the medicine stove has almost cooled down. Instead of bottling, she just put on the gloves she had already prepared and said in a loud voice, "everyone, there are a lot of pills today, so All the people present, no matter who they are, have a share. Even the servants who serve here can get one. Please line up. I''ll take care of my ancestors and form two lines. Don''t crowd! "


    Mu bingyue laughs twice and doesn''t say much.


    People waiting to watch the excitement, listen to Mu bingyue say so, one by one happy jubilation, almost jump up.


    Lin''s ancestor was stunned for a moment, looked at mu bingyue''s naughty appearance, but shook his head helplessly, and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "I''m going to give you pills now, so Grandfather, if you''re OK, please send it to me together! " Mu bingyue shrugs her shoulders, and seems very helpless.


    "Now you..."


    "Now I can''t help it either. I have to wait for Dr. Luo to come, let him see the injury, and then move after the bone is connected. " If I can''t trust my cousin, I can''t stand up now


    The old man of the Lin family sighed again. He could not help shaking his head and said, "bingyue, don''t be naughty. Tell me quickly. What should I do now?"


    For a long time, he looked at Lin''s ancestors helplessly and said, "Dad, you can see..."


    Lin Wenfeng wants to ask mu bingyue for love, but seeing her arrogant and incomparable appearance, he really can''t say anything.


    Mu bingyue just looks at Lin Wenfeng with an innocent face, and looks at the four rooms of the Lin family standing there like a clown. She is very happy, but on the surface, she doesn''t show it at all. The more she is like this, the more people in the four rooms hate each other.


    "You..." Lin Wenfeng froze for a moment, gnashing his teeth, hardly knowing how to answer.


    Mu bingyue is more innocent. She blinks her eyes and looks at Lin Wenfeng. Her voice is helpless and innocent. She says, "four masters, it''s clear that you don''t want me to say it. Now you ask me why I didn''t say it earlier. How can I answer it?"


    Lin Wenfeng held back his anger and his eyes fell on mu bingyue''s face.


    It''s all arranged. It''s clear Their family, will not appear again, why do they come back, and the two brothers and sisters are so excellent?


    What went wrong?


    What''s going on?


    "You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Seeing mu bingyue blinking and blinking, Lin Wenfeng seems to be afraid to say something. At this time, he even wants to break mu bingyue into pieces.


    Now mu bingyue''s words, let everyone believe, what she said, everyone will do.


    At this time, the four room people, one by one look at the moon, looking at her like that, is clearly waiting for her to speak.Lin Wenfeng is also very angry. He looks left and right and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Four masters, now What to do? " Several servants carrying Lin ziyue were in the worst condition at this time. They could not advance or retreat. They were very difficult.


    People looked at each other, but for a while they couldn''t say a word.


    But It seems that She wanted to say it just now, but the people in the fourth room didn''t give her this chance at all.


    Since it''s so serious, wouldn''t she have said it earlier?


    All the people around him laughed heartlessly, but the faces of the people in the four rooms were as black as ink charcoal!


    "Poof..."


    Mu bingyue frowned and looked very clever. When several servants worked together to lift Lin ziyue up, mu bingyue said calmly, "but I caused her injury now, so I know very well that if she moves freely, she may And it''s hard to get rid of it. "


    "Will you take miss ziyue away?" Looking at Lin Wenfeng, the winner of the month.


    Mu bingyue''s face was very serious. She frowned and gazed at Lin Wenfeng with a pair of watery eyes. Looking at Lin Wenfeng, she was helpless and innocent and said, "if the fourth master must move, then you can move it. I really don''t need to have more eyes and have no position to say this."


    Maybe it''s because of her appearance that all the people in the fourth room are in a mess, so That''s what they do, right?


    Real wedding dress for others


    "Well, as my deputy, you should grow up quickly, which is the greatest help to me!" Mu bingyue nodded solemnly and glued two Yiqi Pills to Wang raft. Wang''s treasure was taken into his arms and his ancestors took the rest away. It seemed that Wang bingyue remembered something and went to Lin Wenfeng and bowed deeply.


    Lin Wenfeng was startled and quickly sidestepped to avoid his salute.

 C534

    You know, although they have been together for so long, Wang raft has a good attitude towards him, but after all, he is a pharmacist and a pharmacist he wants to attract. Therefore, Wang raft has always been a high-ranking attitude, and has never directly saluted him like today. It is really surprising, unbelievable and even more confusing!


    More importantly, the ceremony of Wang raft It made him uneasy.


    "Brother Wang, you are..." Looking at Wang raft, Lin Wenfeng asked anxiously.


    Mojia, can raise such a good daughter?


    It''s not only Wang raft, but also Luo Jincheng. Is she really a miracle doctor?


    Who is this moon of mobing?


    The people in the fourth room almost grind their teeth with indignation.


    "Doctor Luo, you can do it yourself." Mu bingyue interrupts Luo Jincheng''s words and says with a wave.


    Although Luo Jincheng''s medical skills are not as good as mu bingyue''s, he is still very uncomfortable with these injuries. He quickly worked out a treatment plan, but he did not immediately treat them. Instead, he looked at mu bingyue and said, "Miss mu, first connect her bones, then prescribe medicine, and let her lie on her back for self-cultivation. As for the medicine..."


    Luo Jin sees that mu bingyue has already answered, so he no longer refuses. He nods and says, "since Miss Mu has said that I''ll give it a try


    She wants them to watch and snatch other people''s things, bit by bit, and make them suffer!


    It''s not that she''s kind. It''s just that she doesn''t want four roomed people to die. None of them.


    Luo Jincheng takes a look at mu bingyue. Mu bingyue smiles twice and nods his head and says, "it''s true. Doctor Luo, you can do it, or Jiao didi will hurt her waist. How can she get married in the future?"


    "This..." Lin Wenfeng sighed: "doctor Luo, don''t talk nonsense! This is my daughter. The reason why she didn''t ask mu bingyue for medical treatment is that she hurt people. Since she hurt them, we naturally don''t trust her. It has nothing to do with whether the treatment is good or not. "


    Luo Jincheng''s face was even more ugly. He said coldly, "Miss mu can''t cure the patient. This person is the one who will die. It can''t be cured. The fourth master of the Lin family, you invited me to come here. I saw your name card, but you asked me to treat a dying person. This is not to smash my signboard. What is it


    Lin Wenfeng looked cold and said politely, "doctor Luo, why do you say that?"


    "What?" Luo Jincheng''s face sank and became very ugly. He immediately said coldly, "are you kidding? If Miss mu can''t cure the patients, please come here. Isn''t this going to smash my signboard? "


    "I People don''t believe me! Don''t you think I can cure it? " Mu bingyue pointed to Lin ziyue, who was carried by the servants over there, and said, "here, where, people don''t believe me."


    People look at each other, who is this mu bingyue? How can you eat anywhere


    "Well, this is not Miss mu? " Originally, Luo Jincheng, who had a strict face, seemed to have discovered something new. He hurried to Mu bingyue and said with a smile, "Miss mu, I didn''t expect to see you, but how could you invite me here?"


    What about doctor Luo? With their four rooms look, people in the four rooms are more comfortable.


    Luo Jincheng is usually very difficult to invite, even if it is the Lin family, it is not on call, this is to see in the face of Sifang, he will come so straightforward, so Lin people see him, are a little surprised, eyes with respect.


    The frightening report interrupted everyone''s reverie. On such a hot day, those servants carrying Lin ziyue broke out in a cold sweat. They were relieved when Luo Jincheng came.


    "Here comes Dr. Luo."


    It''s ridicule of a man like his mother who married a Mojia family in those years!


    Four room people, they have everything, mu bingyue will be the same to take away, one by one to detect each of them, she will let Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi, pay a painful price!


    It''s just a simple beginning, a simple greeting and a simple demotion. Next She will let the four room people know what is regret!


    Mu bingyue, a hook on the lips, a king raft?


    It is true that the people of the four rooms are carved out of the same mold. They did this to their mother''s parents in those days, and now they do the same to their own sisters.


    Looking at the expression of the four room group of people, inexplicably, mu bingyue was infected with a smile.


    Four room people, looking at the whining Lin ziyue, inexplicably less a sympathy, more is angry and helpless.


    Even if Lin Wenfeng and Xue are calm again, they will not be able to keep their face. More importantly All this is caused by the month of forest resources.


    Because they know more than mu bingyue, how important a pharmacist is, and even can make a family prosperous. Therefore, this time Sifang will come back with such high spirits. A king raft is their biggest harvest in this year, and also the guarantee for them to sit firmly in the Lin family. However, now The wind direction seems to be changing.All the people present were sympathetic looking at the four rooms.


    The people of the fourth room watched Wang raft slip away from his hands. Don''t hate him!


    Although Wang raft said that he wanted to learn from mu bingyue, he was also a famous pharmacist and a powerful pharmacist. Few people dared to offend him.


    "Yes, miss bingyue, Mr. Wang, please come with me." Said the housekeeper.


    Mu bingyue frowned, pondered for a moment, then sighed faintly, but said, "go, arrange Mr. Wang well."


    Most of the people present were originally four chamber party members, but they got mu bingyue''s Yiqi pill today. They were grateful to each other and felt that mu bingyue was almost a reborn parent. When mu bingyue had something to do, naturally they all came together one by one.


    Mu bingyue called, and the housekeeper immediately came over happily: "miss bingyue, do you have any orders?"


    Wang raft doesn''t care about him. He turns around and goes to Mu bingyue.


    He frowned and frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. He just felt that he was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t speak.


    The people who have worked so hard to bring them back have not started to use them and have not played a role yet. They are just Taken away by mu bingyue? This How could this happen? It''s ridiculous!


    He said this, is clearly polite, can not come back to help him ah!


    Lin Wenfeng''s face was more black, and it was very black.


    "Fourth master, I''m really sorry. You took me back to the Lin family, but I asked myself that my skills were not good, so In the future, I''m afraid I can''t work for you. I''ll follow Miss Mu and ask her to guide me. When I succeed one day, I''ll help you. " Wang raft said.


    At that moment, Lin Wenfeng doubted whether Lin Fengjiao had done nothing and cheated him


    Otherwise, how can a pair of brothers and sisters, who even have a problem with their lives, mix so well?


    His eyes flashed a touch of extreme cruelty. He must kill the two brothers and sisters. They should have been eradicated at that time!

 C535

    Mu bingyue can feel Lin Wenfeng''s chilly eyes. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that he has no good idea in his mind. He must be thinking about how to calculate and punish his brother and sister.


    Mu bingyue''s face burst out with a cold sneer. To tell the truth, she didn''t care at all. If the people in the four rooms were polite to her, she would be embarrassed. The more people in the four rooms were, the more comfortable she was to fight and revenge her mother, and she would be more righteous.


    Mu bingyue pressed down her mind and said to Luo Jincheng, "doctor Luo, you are a great doctor. Don''t you know how to treat such a simple lumbar dislocation? Just follow your own recipe! And you don''t know Even if I say that, people may not want to believe me, I still do not want to say more


    I''m afraid that they are not so simple!


    But Seven days later? To celebrate her big brother''s championship?


    She didn''t expect that the attitude of her ancestors would change so obviously today. It was unexpected to say such a thing in public.


    "Everything, but at the command of our ancestors." Mu bingyue nodded, covering the mood in the heart.


    The old ancestor''s words even caused a storm in everyone''s mind. Today''s performance of Sifang is very poor. The old ancestor said something like this again. It seems that After mu bingyue brother and sister, really become each of them can not offend the Lord!


    "When you and your elder brother come back from the misty forest, you will enter the core management team of the Lin family. Then, my grandfather will take you by yourself." The old ancestor thought about it for a while, and then said, "I saw the date. It''s a good day after seven days. You and your elder brother should officially recognize their ancestors. This time, the four room people have come back, and the Lin family is also complete. Taking advantage of your celebration with you, the ceremony of recognizing your ancestors is also done together. It''s time for you and your elder brother''s name to formally enter the ancestral hall."


    It means It''s very profound!


    The old ancestor''s words, let the people present all look at each other, the heart began to weigh.


    The ancestor said, "let''s all go. Bingyue, you have given us so many Yiqi Pills today. On behalf of the whole Lin family, I would like to thank you. In the future You and your elder brother should pay more attention to and learn more about the Lin family''s affairs. "


    Four room people, everyone is a deep eye light, looking at this side, when they left, mu bingyue saw that many of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Wenfeng took a deep look at her, waved with the four room people, and finally left.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know.


    Really so vulnerable, or in the hidden strength, want to explore the virtual reality of Mu bingyue?


    Mu bingyue thinks that Sifang''s performance today is a little bad. Just look at the people from the second room. Their fear of Sifang is deeply rooted in their hearts. It is lingering, and it is deep in the bone marrow, so What''s the matter with the four rooms today?


    When she said that, she glanced at the second lady next to her. Her face was a little stiff, but she tried to behave very naturally.


    Mu bingyue nodded, a pair of eyes pupil deep gaze at him: "don''t worry, I absolutely remember."


    Lin Wenfeng was stunned, and then the expression on his face instantly recovered. Looking at mu bingyue, his smile became more and more profound. He nodded slowly, sneered a few times, and said, "bingyue is smart and smart. You guessed right, then If you have any information or need help from my fourth room, please don''t be polite. Tell me, understand? "


    Mu bingyue also nodded and said, "don''t worry about the fourth master. It''s said that when my mother was still in the Lin family, my relationship with him was the closest I think you would like to see a good day for me and my elder brother, and would like to see us find out the real murderer behind the scenes. You said Is it? "


    Are you polite?


    When he spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sinister flash in his eyes, which made mu bingyue feel uncomfortable.


    Mu bingyue frowned. He was about to speak, but Lin Wenfeng suddenly laughed, and the smile on his cheek was strange. Looking at mu bingyue, his smile slowly condensed: "bingyue, I have never seen you. When your mother left Lin''s house, I was very sad. I didn''t expect that you are so excellent now. It seems that Your mother must be very pleased to know that. You have left a deep impression on me today. From now on, I must I will take good care of you. "


    He turned his head and glared at mu bingyue. Xue''s eyes, like her, had a strong hatred and incomprehension. Several children in the fourth room even wanted to tear mu bingyue into pieces. The cold and cold look in his eyes was really amazing.


    Lin Wenfeng''s heart, don''t mention how sad, how unwilling!


    Lin Wenfeng looked at his ancestor. The bad old man was holding the old ancestor''s words. In the past, he had been paid much attention to and loved. At this time, he seemed to be a neglected person.


    Lin Wenfeng is really shameless. In the first battle between the four rooms and mu bingyue''s brother and sister, Mu Qingyang has not even made a move, but they have been defeated, and they are still totally defeated It''s so outrageous!Luo Jincheng said it, but with a sigh of helplessness, he stopped talking and turned to go.


    Luo Jincheng nodded and quickly took the bone. After prescribing the medicine, he looked back at mu bingyue, and his face became dignified. He said to Lin Wenfeng, "four masters, please don''t look for me any more. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a good relationship with Miss mu. If you think Miss Mu''s character is not good, I''m afraid And I don''t get along with each other, so I''m so sorry. "


    Luo Jincheng also wanted to say something. Mu bingyue waved and said with a smile, "doctor Luo doesn''t have to worry about me. You can prescribe medicine."


    Mu bingyue knew what he meant, and with a faint smile, he said to Luo Jincheng, "Mr. Luo, you''d better prescribe medicine! Otherwise I can''t afford this crime. People don''t trust me, not because they don''t trust my medical skills, but because they have a problem with me and don''t trust my character. "


    As soon as Luo Jincheng''s voice fell, people in the four rooms were already speechless and ugly. He turned his head and glared at Luo Jincheng, and then glared at mu bingyue. As if all this was caused by mu bingyue, he said in a cruel voice: "I didn''t expect that we were so controlled by people just after we left the Lin family for a short time. Ha, funny, really funny!"


    "Nonsense!" Dr. Luo''s face sank and said coldly, "Miss Mu has excellent medical skills and is a rare talent. How can she not believe it? If you don''t believe Miss mu, I''m afraid to make a prescription! "


    But Isn''t there seven days left? Four room people, certainly will not wait to die, and mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, can not just wait, play slowly for seven days!


    Only hope, four room people, don''t hide too deep.


    Mu bingyue''s surface is still, and the old ancestors are satisfied with it. They all disperse and return to their rooms.

 C536

    Today, mu bingyue''s struggle with Sifang is almost a complete victory. Therefore, mu bingyue''s courtyard, one by one, is overjoyed, and the color of joy is beyond expression.


    Qiuju, in particular, has a smile in her eyes. She has always been the most protective. She is looking forward to Mu bingyue''s success. She hates people from four rooms. Now she is very happy to hear that mu bingyue has won.


    Not long after they went back, Mu Qingyang and xingdark also came back. Their faces were smiling. Obviously, when they were outside, they had heard about what happened at home. With a smile on their faces, they looked at mu bingyue but did not speak.


    Ancestor?


    Being silent, Qiuju outside knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the ancestor has come and asked to see you and the eldest young master?"


    Originally happy, suddenly said such a heavy topic, three people are a little unhappy, with silence down, drooping head, seems a bit depressed.


    Mu Qingyang was also cold, and said: "in the past 15 years, I have only had one chance to meet my sister. The people from four rooms I''m not going to let it go


    Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed a bit of hate: "they all kill, I and my brother, will never be so."


    "I see..." Star dark nodded and said: "in this case, four rooms are among them. How many hands and feet must be done to cover things up so clearly!"


    Mu bingyue''s face turned cold and said, "my mother was framed by the people of four rooms. She fell out with her grandfather and left the Lin family. But actually The real reason, I am not very clear, also need to check! However, my mother was the only daughter of my grandfather. Now my four rooms were only inherited by my grandmother because of her talent and ability after my mother left. That''s all Now that I come back with my elder brother, they must be very afraid of them. "


    "But Since she is a legitimate daughter, why would she be reduced to marrying her family? Your biological father I don''t want to talk too much. He is It''s terrible. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, such as the legitimate daughter of the fake package."


    "Is your mother the legitimate daughter of the Lin family?" Asked the star.


    "I see." Qiu Ju nodded and went to the door with Wan''er. Mu bingyue sat down beside the star and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''ll tell you today, anyway It''s not a secret. The people from the fourth room have come back. This matter is no longer a secret. " Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and said: "Qiuju, you and Wan''er go to the door and guard, no one is allowed to come in."


    "In fact It''s OK before, and I''ve found it out, but then I have a stable relationship with you. I only know that your mother and my biological mother once made friends with each other, but I don''t know exactly what happened


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her expression was full of seriousness and seriousness: "well."


    Mu Qingyang and xingdark looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and the star dark couldn''t help asking: "moon, your mother It''s a legitimate daughter, isn''t it


    "More importantly, everything that belongs to my mother, the dirty water poured on my mother, I want to eliminate one by one, so that my mother is still the highest legitimate daughter of the Lin family, enjoying the incense and worship of future generations!" Mu bingyue''s eyes flashed with firmness and seriousness.


    Mu bingyue''s growth has experienced countless hardships. There must be countless sufferings and sorrows, which makes people sad


    Their growth is not easy, but compared with mu bingyue, it seems so insignificant


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the star dark flash through a touch of heartache, Mu Qingyang also has a bit of self blame.


    Mu bingyue frowned and said in a voice of hatred: "my mother was pregnant. Before I was born, no one framed me. I was almost buried alive. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I survived, but my mother just These people are so cruel. It''s too cheap to kill them. I want to take everything they care about from them and take back everything that belongs to my mother! "


    Mu bingyue said, her eyes turned red. Mu Qingyang''s expression on her face was not good-looking. She was sad. Looking at their brothers and sisters like this, the star dark on the side could not help sighing, but said, "OK, you don''t have to be so sad If your mother knows that your brother and sister are so filial, she will die in peace. "


    "That''s good." Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mu Qingyang, and said, "my mother left the Lin family in humiliation in those years. Many things have not been solved. We can''t just let it go. Now there are several times. If we kill the people in the fourth room secretly, I''m afraid that my mother will never be able to correct her name, so..."


    Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang. Before speaking, Mu Qingyang seems to have understood her meaning. She nods and laughs bitterly, but says, "I understand what you mean."


    Mu bingyue''s words, this just let star dark reaction come over, after a long time, just slightly nodded, way: "know, you don''t worry about it."


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "No. Since my mother''s revenge, I will repay it openly and honestly! My purpose is to rectify my mother''s name. Do you understand what I mean? ""I can do it without knowing it..."


    Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and instantly understood the meaning of star darkness. She shook her head and said, "no way. If you die so unknowingly, it''s impossible for the Lin family not to investigate. "


    "Yes, yes, we knew it in the early morning. You spent us in order to deal with them. Are you necessary? If you don''t like them, I will... " Star dark did a neck wiping movement, the voice stopped.


    "Well, you two are so well informed that you must have known the news early. Now you are deliberately entertaining me, aren''t you?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at the star dark way: "say it quickly!"


    Mu Qingyang and star dark look at each other, with a smile in their eyes, no one speaks.


    See two people so performance, mu bingyue frown more tight, a face reluctantly said: "why don''t you ask? I see. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Star dark and Mu Qingyang looked at each other in silence, but no one spoke.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    "Isn''t that waiting for you to say? Look at your happy appearance, and Qiuju always wants to talk and secretly enjoy You should have won it all? " Mu Qingyang took the lead and asked with a smile.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled up in an instant and said angrily, "Hello, you are not curious to ask, how are I with the four rooms today?"


    Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Mu Qingyang and star dark, waiting for Qiuju and Wan''er to serve tea, they hold tea cups in their hands, smile and whisper, but do not ask mu bingyue what is the situation of meeting four rooms today.


    What are you doing at this time?


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang look at each other. Mu Qingyang nods slightly, and starlight also nods. Mu bingyue converges her emotions and says, "please come in, my ancestors!"


    Why did the old ancestor come at this time?

 C537

    When the old ancestor came in, he saw several people in the house, but he was not surprised. At the invitation of Mu bingyue, he sat down, even with rare kindness on his face. He said faintly, "you are all here, I guess."


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, looked at the ancestor and said, "ancestor, you guess we are all here, so Did you come here specially? "


    Laozu Zong nodded and said, "yes."


    For the old ancestor this kind of rogue like request, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang only nodded and said in the same voice: "OK."


    The old ancestor was relieved and nodded: "in that case That''s settled. Qingyang, bingyue. Thank you. My old man is at ease, but In any case, calling me grandfather cannot be changed. "


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "this If the heir chosen by grandfather can be surnamed Lin, as for the other children I don''t want to be the laughing stock of others


    After a moment''s silence, Laozu nodded slowly and said helplessly, "bingyue, you are right This is just my imagination. It''s not realistic for you to change your surname with your elder brother. As long as I insist, your surname has nothing to do with it, but Qingyang, you will stay in the Lin family in the future. If you become the owner of the Lin family, you promise me that your child will be surnamed Lin, OK? "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile and said: "laozuzong, you want our brother and sister to become the Lin family. We don''t need to change our surname to Lin. as I said before, our brother and sister will take back everything that belongs to us, and will come back to the Lin family and make things right. So No matter what our brothers and sisters do is for the future of the Lin family. It has nothing to do with our surname. Our mother is a Lin family member, and is the Lin family''s direct relative. It is enough to be recognized by others! If My brother and I really changed, I even, I will marry star dark sooner or later, but big brother? He will be taken as a joke in the future, so You don''t want this to happen, do you? Ancestor, I hope you can understand? "


    "Tell me first, would you like to be the Lin family?" Laozu stubborn like a child, looking at mu bingyue, but also said a helpless.


    "Prudent decision? You said What do you say? " Mu bingyue looks at her ancestors, but she is a little surprised.


    The old ancestor sighed helplessly and said, "I didn''t mean to do it temporarily. It has nothing to do with today''s contest. This is I made a careful decision after careful consideration


    "Laozu Zong, is it because Sifang''s performance is not good today, and I failed in the competition? You don''t have to be so radical! It''s just that I lost a fight. You Why? "


    "You can do it." After saying this, the old ancestor sighed again, and was more helpless. He said, "if I can''t do it I won''t say it, so I''m not joking. Do you understand what I mean


    "Give up four rooms?" Mu bingyue is a little surprised. She looks at the ancestor with surprise and disbelief. Her eyes are full of unbelievable surprise and doubts: "Laozu Zong, you no kidding? You Sifang is the one you cultivate carefully. It costs you so much energy and mind. You really Can you really give them up completely? "


    The old ancestor sighed and said helplessly, "I intend to Give up four rooms


    "What are you going to do?" Mu bingyue saw him stuttering, half a day can not say a word, busy asked a sentence.


    "I am Just to tell you, I''m going to, I''m going to... " The old ancestor''s face is dignified, a word, say haltingly, seem to be difficult to speak in general.


    Mu bingyue doubted for a moment, then he gave a leisurely smile and said, "ancestor, what do you want to say? If you want me and my elder brother to be Lin''s family, don''t you care about the fourth room? "


    He said, looked at the star dark one eye, eyes deep and serious.


    The old ancestor nodded: "yes, I came here specially today to speak clearly in front of your highness."


    Mu Bing moon color coagulation heavy way: "the old ancestor said is the truth?"


    "This..." The old ancestor was silent for a moment. Looking at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, he nodded slowly and said helplessly: "you are right, but I want you to be members of the Lin family! "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "Laozu, this surname can''t be changed if you want to, even if you change it Others will laugh and think that my elder brother and I don''t even remember our surname for the sake of the power and status of the Lin family. You say If so, how can I explain it and be a man? "


    The old ancestor''s voice was long and long, and he said, "if I said, I want you to be surnamed Lin, and let you and your mother and my surname, would you like to?"


    Mu Qingyang hesitated for a moment, then slowly smile, and said: "Laozu, don''t be kidding! Even if my mother''s memorial tablet is placed in the ancestral hall of the Lin family, we can''t call you grandfather. We are always surnamed mu. "


    Mu bingyue is silent for a moment. He looks at Mu Qingyang and doesn''t speak. He is obviously waiting for mu Qingyang''s opinion.


    The old ancestor did not drink. After finishing this sentence, he looked up at mu bingyue and mu bingyue. He didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was waiting for the answer from his brother and sister."Bingyue, Qingyang, from now on, you all call me grandfather, don''t call me ancestor." The old ancestor suddenly said such a word, the teacup in the hand slightly shakes, the blue and white porcelain teacup so waist eye, but through a ripple.


    "What? Discuss it with us? " Mu bingyue took an unexpected look at laozuzong, but she didn''t dare to set up a channel: "laozuzong, you Are you kidding


    "Of course not." The old ancestor''s face became dignified a little, looking at mu bingyue zhengse, he said: "I''m here to join you and discuss with you."


    Mu bingyue did not deny it, nodded calmly and said, "it is true. It''s just Lao Zu Zong, I didn''t do anything. You won''t even allow us to discuss it? "


    The old ancestor''s face became more and more dignified. After a long silence, he said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be talking about four rooms before I come."


    "Ancestor, what is the matter?" Mu bingyue looks at her ancestors with a trace of curiosity and surprise in her eyes.


    The ancestor nodded and said, "well, there''s something wrong, just It''s hard for me to tell you about this. I don''t know how to tell you about it. "


    "Well What''s the matter with your ancestors, right? " Mu bingyue in the eyes with a bit of surprise, looking at the ancestor, some surprised asked a sentence.


    "Call and hear it." A touch of wisdom flashed over his face and nodded with a smile.


    Mu bingyue''s smile on her face became more and more profound. She looked at the ancestor and said, "Laozu, you Now can you say, why give up four rooms? I''m really curious


    The old ancestor''s face is more dignified, way: "because, I found some unknown past!"

 C538

    "The unknown past?" Mu bingyue was more and more surprised. After thinking about it for a long time, she frowned: "what unknown past? Do you mean four rooms? "


    The old ancestor continued to nod, and his face became more serious: "yes, I mean four rooms."


    "The unknown past? Laozu Zong, just for a moment, where did you find out the unknown past? " Mu bingyue is more and more dignified, looking at the ancestor, a face of puzzled.


    Even after shaking his head, Xing dark said, "please tell me, it involves my biological mother, but it also involves bingyue''s biological mother, I think I should be OK, I can listen to it! "


    "Your Highness, what I''m going to say next may involve your biological mother. I don''t know Do you mind? " The old ancestor looked at the star dark and asked a question. His eyes were full of expectation.


    The ancestor nodded and said to Mu bingyue: "you are right, bingyue, you are very clever."


    Mu bingyue is a little relieved, as long as the star doesn''t care, that''s good.


    She said, can''t help looking at Star dark one eye, but see star dark does not have too much look, as if everything is plain enough to arouse any of his emotions in general.


    Mu bingyue nodded, her face was more dignified: "we know, you said that Gong Jiadi miss, but The mother of starlight


    The ancestor nodded, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "do you know that your mother, together with his wife, belonged to the leader of the first mountain villa, and was also the father of the current one?"


    Mu bingyue thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. She stopped for a moment, looked at the ancestor, sighed slightly, and said, "Laozu, you can continue to speak, others I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes, I have known for many years that your mother''s departure has made me very sad. I have been decadent and sad for several years. But when I got to the back, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. So I sent someone to investigate and let me find out the truth." The old ancestor''s face showed some cold air. After a pause for a moment, he said, "at that time I''ve been angry too. I''d like to have the four rooms broken to pieces and avenge your mother. But I think about it, but I still feel that I can''t be impulsive. Many things can''t be solved without loyalty. You Do you understand what I mean


    "I think, if I guess correctly, it should be that the ancestors have found out the real reason why my mother left?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    The old ancestor said, "I think I don''t need to tell you more. You should know that it''s about your mother, isn''t it


    "If the old ancestor has something to say, just say it." Mu bingyue faintly smiles with a smile on her face.


    "All right." The old ancestor sighed: "bingyue, you child, always speak so straightforwardly, but you said so correctly and justly. The ancestor wanted to refute, and didn''t know how to refute you."


    "Since it means the unknown past, then Just say it straight. Why beat around the Bush? " Mu bingyue frowns a twist, with a touch of irony and sneer.


    Laozu Zong immediately said: "of course, it means the unknown past."


    Mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang, and Mu Qingyang also looked at mu bingyue. After a long time, he could not help but sigh and said, "Laozu, are you here today to excuse yourself, or to say the unknown past?"


    After that, looking at the cold and desperate expressions of Mu bingyue and his brother and sister, the old ancestor''s face flashed a touch of remorse, but with a helpless sigh, he explained, "I know you must be angry. After all, that''s your mother and my daughter, but I still say that, I am a father, but I am also the owner of the Lin family. Many things are not what I want to do. I have to consider the overall situation of the Lin family. You Can you understand grandfather? "


    The old patriarch''s face became more and more dignified. After a long silence, he murmured, "that''s because I thought your brothers and sisters are wandering out and their chances of survival are very small. Where can we support the whole Lin family? Your chances of being out of town are small, so are your chances of serving the Lin family. In addition, your mother has hurt my heart, but she has already left. Even if I correct her name, what can she do? Can you survive and support the whole Lin family? So I can only pretend that I don''t know anything. Moreover, since the people of Sifang have done such a thing, they have been wary of other things. They have been very conscientious for the sake of the Lin family


    To tell you the truth, who is not interested in the gossip of enemies?


    "But what?" Mu bingyue asked.


    The old ancestor sighed and his voice became more and more helpless: "I always thought that the people in the four rooms would be the only hope of the Lin family. I thought that if there were no them, the Lin family might It''s going to be a bad situation, but... "


    "Since we have already found out, then Why do you come up with it now? Is there any particular reason? " Can''t help, mu bingyue asked again.


    Laozu Zong nodded and his face became more and more dignified. He nodded his head and said, "yes, it has been found out for a long time.""Already found out?" Three people are a little surprised, even star dark are some accidents.


    The old ancestor sighed, but said: "this unknown past It''s not what I found just now, but I already found out! "


    "That''s good." The old ancestor then breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the star, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "in those days, your mother''s generation, the most outstanding man, was the leader of the first mountain villa. If there is your highness now, you and Chongli Lord are equally equal, then 20 years ago in the mainland, it was his father who was outstanding, who was regarded as a dream by all the women in the world Zhongqing. People! And your mother At that time, they were the two most outstanding women in the world. Although the queen and her Royal Highness''s mother are twins, your mother''s appearance and talent are even better. My daughter Her talent is so high, her appearance is so beautiful, more importantly, she is the kindest girl in the world! A kind but not simple, beautiful and talented woman, no man can resist


    The ancestor stopped for a moment and said, "that''s the traditional fog forest competition. Your mother has met the father who has left again At that time, the daughters of the Lin family were so excellent, and the daughters of the palace family were also excellent. Therefore, they all meant to marry. However, only one or the same object was valued. Naturally, whoever got the first step and got the favor of the villa master could get married. The legitimate daughter of two big families can''t serve a husband together, and no one wants to be a concubine, so Everything depends on the man''s mind


    "According to common sense, that man should like my mother!" Mu bingyue said strangely, "but Stardark''s biological mother won in the end

 C539

    Mu bingyue said, can''t help but look at the stars over there, with a trace of uneasiness and sadness in his eyes.


    Star dark seemed to feel general, reached out and gently held mu bingyue''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about my feelings. All of you here are my own people. You know how good my biological mother is It''s inhumane, so today, as long as we know the truth, we don''t need to worry about my feelings... "


    Star dark words, said so calm, a pair of dim pupil did not have the slightest luster, but just looking at it, you can also feel the strong anger and sadness in his eyes.


    The old ancestor sighed again. His voice was full of sadness, but he said, "he He later asked his concubine Lin Fengjiao, Mu Ling''s mother-in-law, to go to the capital city! "


    "And more? What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue is a little surprised and can''t believe looking at the ancestors of the Lin family.


    "I didn''t even know that my daughter would swallow such a big grievance by herself. On the contrary, I believed in rumors from people who had no intention of thinking about it. I thought my daughter would not listen to me. Now I think My heart, don''t mention how sad, but these years, I found out the truth, I have endured, I even found out, later Lin Wenfeng has done more than that


    After a short pause, his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. After a moment of silence, he said, "it seems that My daughter will be with mu Silang because of his appearance, which is somewhat similar to that of his father who has been separated again. In addition, he chases and beats him hard, which makes my daughter sad I have a good impression on him. However, my daughter has been a good tutor since she was a child. The reason why she became unmarried and pregnant is because Now the fourth room, that is Lin Wenfeng, took the medicine. She I lost my body, so I have to be with muslang! "


    The old ancestor sighed again and said helplessly: "later, your wife came to ask for your mother''s forgiveness. Maybe she was also frustrated. After spending some time with the emperor of Dongling, she just wanted to recover her mood, but It seems that I am pregnant, but it is a coincidence that Now your highness. She didn''t leave and hide until the 14th prince was born. I don''t know why. What I want to focus on today is Why was my daughter with muslang in those days? "


    Mu bingyue originally wanted to ask, but looking at the appearance that the ancestor obviously still had something to say, Shengsheng resisted.


    I see.


    Laozu Zong said, looking at Xiangmu Qingyang, zhengse way: "that child It''s Qingyang


    After a little pause and silence for a long time, she said in silence: "however, she broke off the relationship with me ruthlessly and wanted to be with the worthless mu Silang. I didn''t know that she was pregnant at that time and had to marry. Even if I regretted, I found out that mu Silang''s true face could only be married. A woman''s reputation was ruined, There''s nothing left. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, the old ancestor continued: "later, I heard that your wife couldn''t stand the man''s love in the villa, so Left, perhaps because I feel sorry for my daughter! After leaving, she found out that my daughter was already with mu Silang, the eloquent son of the Mu family. In fact, compared with the man in the first villa, mu Silang was far from the man, but He likes my daughter''s talent and appearance, her kindness, her clever words and sweet words Even though she didn''t know her identity, she couldn''t be matched by her talent and appearance. I was so angry at that time that I thought she was worthless. I told her that if she had to be with mu Silang, she would break the relationship with her father and daughter, and she would definitely cut off contact with me... "


    Mu bingyue looks at Xingdan, and her eyes turn around. She reaches out and pats the back of her hand as if she is still comforting her. Mu bingyue is deeply moved, biting her lips and not speaking.


    "But later Since they are all separated, no one has said more. This Maybe it''s all fate


    Mu bingyue nodded, which was completely understood.


    I see.


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "in fact, our two families were very eager to get this marriage, so it''s a good thing to see whose daughter of the palace family got married. But the daughter of the palace family used some extraordinary means to make our Lin family unhappy. Therefore, the relationship between the Palace family and the Lin family has not been good all these years. In fact, it belongs to my father''s generation At that time, the exchanges between our two families were quite frequent. "


    Just thinking about it, the old ancestor sighed again and continued: "I heard that later Her Royal Highness''s biological mother, after giving birth to her father, seems to find out that he is not attentive in love. Although she gets him, other women may be younger and more beautiful and have the same power. She will be abandoned. At that time, she and bingyue''s biological mother were close friends. She felt sorry for bingyue''s mother in her heart Sad, left the first villa. "It''s just that for these antiques, it must be unreasonable, and it''s very excessive.


    Her daughter, who is obviously equally outstanding and even more attractive, loses. From his obscure words, mu bingyue knows what the means of Jun and Mrs. Jun are. However, in the view of Mu bingyue, a woman in the 21st century, she is not so heinous. As long as she does not destroy her family, it is enough.


    Don''t think about it, mu bingyue will know what he means in this way.


    The old ancestor''s words, the voice dropped down, the words with a trace of dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Your Highness, I will tell you the truth." Laozu Zong nodded and looked at the dark stars. After a long time, he sighed and said, "in those days, the father who had left again really fell in love with bingyue''s biological mother, but Your Highness''s biological mother, but because of the strong strength of family affairs, maybe There are also some means to let her father choose her again


    Mu bingyue thinks that he, abandoned by his biological mother since he was a child, may have the same pitiful place as the real mubingyue to some extent.


    "The man he sent?" Mu bingyue''s face changed.


    Laozu nodded and sighed with a strong sadness and sadness in his voice: "yes, it''s the one he sent. He Let Lin Fengjiao pass. Don''t give your mother a silk road to live! "


    The old ancestor looked at mu bingyue, and his eyes twinkled with sadness and unwillingness. He said angrily, "it''s really damned He Tell Lin Fengjiao that if you want her to take the place of your mother''s wife, you must not let go of your brother and sister! "

 C540

    The voice of the ancestors, with a touch of cold cold and hate, more strong indignation and sadness.


    Mu bingyue seems to be able to understand this feeling. His son hurt his beloved daughter. He is afraid to change to any one person. He will be miserable, sad and angry. Will he not be reconciled?


    Mu bingyue sighed and looked at the ancestor. His voice was choked: "then?"


    Mu Qingyang turned his head and slowly looked at the ancestor. With a bitter smile, he also nodded and said, "grandfather? I also call my grandfather. Since my little sister has said that, I will listen to her. "


    Perhaps most of Mu Qingyang''s opinions on the Lin family come from mu bingyue. He is blaming his ancestors for not paying attention to Mu bingyue, but taking more care of him, a valuable man. Mu bingyue is moved and has no opinions. He will not say anything more.


    Said, she looked at Mu Qingyang one eye, she thought so, has been guarding the old ancestor to take care of Mu Qingyang nature has no problem.


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly, the smile on her face became more and more profound: "how? Didn''t grandfather like that


    The old ancestor took a deep and unexpected look at mu bingyue. After a long time, he couldn''t stop blinking. He said in surprise, "you no kidding? You call me Call me grandfather


    She no longer doubted the ancestor, and no longer hesitated about her heart. Her eyes, so firm and deep, looked at the ancestor and said, "grandfather, don''t worry. Elder brother and I will take good care of the Lin family. We can''t make trouble here


    Laozu Zong, let her surprise, let her more convinced.


    Mu bingyue is so advanced that she can''t help but turn her head and take a deep look at her ancestors. Her eyes are slowly surprised and can''t believe it. She is surprised that she can''t say a word.


    His idea is close to that of the Mingzhu society. He was elected by vote, not inherited!


    At the age of our ancestors, it''s really unexpected to have such an idea.


    Looking at the old ancestor seems to have made a great determination of the appearance, mu bingyue really some surprise, but also can''t believe.


    "Now You are all back, you are so good children, and four room They can''t wait. Maybe they want to let me die. If it wasn''t for the fourth senior who hasn''t upgraded to the Ninth level magician, I''m afraid even I will be killed. I It''s all my fault. It''s all I''ve done to your brother and sister. So So Don''t say anything, it''s all God''s arrangement, so that your brother and sister can live well, still live so excellent, so wonderful, so excellent So, I have decided to give up four rooms completely! In fact If you change your family name or not, the difference is not big. You have the lineage of the Lin family. As long as the Lin family is still the Lin family, who will be the master of the family, what''s the difference? "


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang looked at each other. They did not speak, but in their hearts, they had the same sadness and despair.


    "Bingyue, Qingyang, you You must be sad, aren''t you? I must feel that Isn''t the old ancestor useless? "


    For a moment, mu bingyue couldn''t bear to blame the old man who was clearly wrong!


    Or, to some extent, he will be more sad than mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang?


    He is the master of the Lin family. For the sake of the Lin family, he must have blamed himself, grieved, suffered, and was at a loss. For the sake of the Lin family, he could not have too many thoughts and wishes of his own. Even if his beloved daughter suffered such a great injustice, he could not help it.


    Perhaps, in no one''s night, in countless reincarnations, he has also had remorse, also had guilt, more sad, at a loss, must have cried.


    Looking at him like this, for a moment, mu bingyue seems to understand what''s in general, her face is gloomy, and she can''t say a word!


    The old ancestor''s voice choked and his eyes were red. If it had not been for mu bingyue, the younger generation here, I was afraid that he would cry out on the spot.


    The old ancestor looked back at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. After a long time, she couldn''t stop murmuring: "later, Lin Fengjiao went. When she was at the Lin family, she was very careful whatever she did. No one knew what she was thinking. But after she went to Mu''s house, she easily drove your mother out of her neat position. Now I want to come, Ren However, I feel incredible, but I still can''t believe it I think Maybe I really ignored it. When I found out, it was too late Your mother, such a proud person, did not know how much she suffered. In the end, she passed away in such a miserable way. You said Why is the world so unfair? Why let my daughter After suffering so much, I knew so late that I always blamed her. I didn''t even see her last time. She just be gone. What''s more, after I knew about her, I had no way to Give her a chance to correct her name. I I''m not a qualified father. I''m really sorry for him! "


    Mu Qingyang''s face is not good-looking, his fists are clenched, even the stars are dark, a beautiful cheek is gloomy and fierce, obviously for this matter, there is incomparably strong resentment and dissatisfaction."Good, good!" The old ancestor nodded again and again, looking at Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue''s eyes, with a trace of touching, said: "good, your brothers and sisters are good. I come here today to tell you the truth of the past. Now You all know it! At that time, your mother, because of the fourth brother, made trouble. Of course, I had an unshirkable responsibility. I came here to ask for your forgiveness and tell you the truth. I didn''t want you to waste time looking for the truth of that year. Now you know Oh, by the way, the human evidence and material evidence in those years were destroyed very clean, and there was not much left. Even if I could give it to you, I''m afraid it would not have much effect. Now The most important thing is to bring down the four


    "The old ancestor means Bring them down, bring them down? My mother''s injustice Although now we all know that my mother is a legitimate woman, but in the eyes of those people, my mother is still a shameless woman, which I can''t accept! " Mu bingyue frowned.


    As a woman, she is very clear, for a woman, such a reputation, how important, if you want to sacrifice her mother''s reputation, get the Lin family, it is not interesting!

 C541

    The old ancestor didn''t mean to be angry, but unexpectedly looked at mu bingyue, nodded slowly and said, "yue''er, you are indeed a filial girl! It never occurred to my grandfather that your mother would continue to suffer such injustice. "


    "Didn''t my grandfather ever want to let my mother suffer such injustice again?" Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a while. She looked at her ancestor strangely and said, "but Laozu Zong, you didn''t say... "


    "Yue''er, you have always been so smart. Now You can''t react, are you? " The pupil of the ancestor''s eyes was bright. When he looked at mu bingyue, he had a smile in his eyes.


    "They are going to get rid of it, but Sir, do you think that there is something wrong with dad''s attitude? " Xue Shi looked at Lin Wenfeng, and his eyes showed a touch of worry.


    Lin Wenfeng looked cold and said, "it''s very simple, except for them!"


    Several children are silent, only Xue Shi looks at Lin Wenfeng, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, and his voice whispers: "the master means..."


    Lin Wenfeng was silent. After a while, he nodded his head slowly. His words were full of cold and indifference. He said, "I can''t stay. In those days I should not be soft hearted, leaving such a brother and sister, now It seems too late to regret it! "


    Xue Shi nodded slowly and looked at Lin Wenfeng: "master?"


    As the eldest sister, Lin Lanqin has always loved the youngest sister most. Seeing Lin Lanqin like this, she was angry in her heart. Even her usual magnanimity and forbearance seemed to disappear in an instant. Then she turned her head and said in a voice of hatred: "father, mother, what do you say This brother and sister I can''t stay! "


    In the late summer, it is commonly known as "autumn tiger". It is very hot. Although there is ice in the room, Lin ziyue is still gnashing his teeth because of pain. He would like to have his silver teeth broken.


    Lin ziyue this time the wound began to attack slowly, the pain spread bit by bit, Lin Lanqin gently to her side along the back, pacifying her anger.


    But the four rooms there, everyone''s face, with incomparable cold and cold, gathered in Lin ziyue''s room, no one spoke.


    Mu bingyue''s room, one by one, are jubilant, proud of Mu bingyue''s victory today, and are celebrating.


    Mu bingyue has a cool look in her eyes. The old ancestor nods with satisfaction. Sometimes, it takes a little murderous spirit to frighten out the four rooms that have become old fried dough sticks!


    "In a few days, I''ll give my grandfather shamsui pill. Then, my grandfather is ready to practice at ease, find a suitable time and place, and sit down to prepare. Before leaving the misty forest Four room people, I will let them taste the consequences of hurting us


    Laozu Zong was stunned, and then his eyes showed a touch of warmth and moved. He nodded and said, "well, grandfather will listen to you."


    Mu bingyue said: "I will never talk about my mother again My grandfather is right. When you are so humble, no matter what you say, no matter what you say, no matter what you say, no matter what you say, no matter what you say, no matter what you say, my elder brother and I will be taken away from the Lin family one day and let them know that my elder brother and I are the real masters of the Lin family! Grandfather, don''t worry, Lin family can''t be disordered, my mother''s revenge can''t be ignored, you''re old, many things Just leave it to me and my elder brother


    The ancestor glared at her and looked at her ancient spirit and strange appearance. His heart was clear, and his deep feeling of liking became more and more strong. He nodded and said with a smile, "then you can look at it."


    Mu bingyue''s smile in her eyes is more intense. She shakes her head and smiles deeply at her ancestors. She says, "Laozu, it''s a secret. It doesn''t work."


    Looking at the look in her eyes, the old ancestor suddenly began to worry about Sifang, and he couldn''t help saying, "what kind of bad idea did you think of again?"


    "Grandfather, are you sure Next, can you ignore what our brothers and sisters do? " Mu bingyue''s eyes flash a touch of wisdom, looking at the old ancestor asked.


    In his eyes, there is a deep remorse and sadness, more, it is gratification.


    The ancestor was relieved and looked at Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue. He said with a smile, "well, your brothers and sisters are all good. If you can say that, I''m relieved."


    "Grandfather, it''s enough to have you." Mu Qingyang, who has not spoken, has become dignified. Zhengse says to his ancestors.


    He stopped, his eyes crossed with pain, and he said with a trace of sadness in his heart: "although I am the master of the Lin family, many decisions and important things need to be made through the elders of the Lin family, so Even if I know Zhenxiang, I am subject to the control of others. Only when the elders decide to deal with him, he is already the successor of the Lin family genealogy. This It''s still my fault. For the sake of the Lin family, I pushed him to the highest position. Now it''s too late to regret. Instead, I want your brothers and sisters to fight for it. "


    Laozu Zong nodded: "exactly so."


    "And then Let them quickly decline in the status of the Lin family. When my elder brother and I succeed and can be masters of our own affairs, what can we say? Even if we say black into white, others will believe that we don''t need too much evidence at all, right? " Mu bingyue''s eyes are bright, and his tone is more and more serious.The old ancestor''s face became solemn. He looked at mu bingyue and said, "I want you to take back what they care about and belong to them one by one from the hands of Sifang! Today, Yueer''s performance and my attitude have made it clear to all that your biological mother is in the Lin family, so It will be easier for you to take back what belongs to them! "


    Mu bingyue frowned and looked at his grandfather unexpectedly and said, "grandfather means..."


    He stopped for a moment and looked at mu bingyue. His eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness. He said, "my plan is Since the events of that year have become a mystery, the witness evidence has been almost destroyed. We Why do you have to hold on to the matter, instead of changing the policy and thinking of other ways? "


    The old ancestor nodded slowly and said, "Sifang is so defensive against your brothers and sisters, and They have also done so many wrong things. I have decided to give up on them and support your brothers and sisters. I will not tolerate their mistakes any more! "


    "Ancestor, what do you mean..." Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened and he looked at his ancestor unexpectedly.


    "I see it." Lin Wenfeng nodded, and there was another burst of silence, as if thinking about something extremely difficult.


    After a long time, he suddenly and slowly smile, the smile on his cheek is more and more obvious, cold hum a few, cool mouth way: "you don''t know? My father has been supporting that boy secretly. Since my father loves his daughter, he doesn''t have my son I cured him, even my father... "


    "What the Lord means is..." Xue Shi was surprised and looked at Lin Wenfeng in surprise.

 C542

    Xue Shi wanted to say, but he never said it.


    In this way, it is treacherous and may destroy the whole four rooms at any time. If the walls have ears, they can''t be said.


    However, each of the four room people present clearly knew what Lin Wenfeng meant by his words!


    Lin Wenfeng nodded slowly. His cold and cold expression on his face became more and more obvious. He said coldly: "grasp? Now the Lin family On the surface, my father is the master of the family, but if I have to destroy that brother and sister, I will let him accompany him all the time... "


    "Master, are you sure?" Looking at Lin Wenfeng''s uncertain face, Xue''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, but couldn''t help asking.


    Over the years, he has received the support of the Lin family. They have received so many benefits from him. Everyone still has the handle on him. If he can sit down on this legitimate son, he must be able to. The old ancestor is old and stupid, even if he is dead He is not drunk. Those elders will support him.


    Then let''s get rid of them together.


    The attitude of the ancestors has changed?


    I hope all this doesn''t come too late.


    Getting rid of their brothers and sisters and the two children was obviously the most important thing for him at present!


    He is surprised and can''t believe it, and today''s attitude of the ancestors, but also let him fear regret!


    However, in just one year, just one year away, why do so many things happen to the Lin family and make so many changes?


    He has been a legitimate son for so many years, and their four rooms have become the future and hope of the Lin family. The old ancestors would not sacrifice their four houses for such a child. Therefore, he gradually had no fear.


    He was afraid that his ancestor knew what he had done. He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of his own weakness. He also investigated Mu Qingyang. His talent was ok, but he was just a general, and The old ancestor didn''t mean to take him back at all. After a little thought, he understood his mind.


    When he found out that his ancestors cared for mu Qingyang and Mu Qingyang was not dead, he was afraid and realized that it was a little late.


    As long as the second sister''s child lives in this world like a waste, his heart will be comforted and he will feel Their own children are the best, their own children To have the best of the Lin family.


    Deep in his heart, there is a deep sense of inferiority, that he is inferior to others.


    The reason why Mu Qingyang was not eradicated at that time was that Mu Qingyang was missing. In this case, everyone thought that he could not live, nor could he come back with dignity. As for mu bingyue, he was an unknown child. He grew up in the countryside and had no spiritual power. If he killed her, wouldn''t he have no fun?


    So he would never allow that to happen.


    However, his children, second sister''s children, in such a duel, will they repeat the same mistakes? No, absolutely not. He can''t let his children bear his pain. His children have been regarded as legitimate children since they were not sensible. It''s different from the situation at that time. He can''t let his children accept all this. He has experienced and knows how painful it is. With the growth and experience of his several children, it will be very difficult for them Will be more difficult and painful, little-known sadness!


    Today, he finally succeeded.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to live in the shadow of the second sister. He wants to succeed by himself. When others see him, they say that he is successful, not that he is a common brother valued by the fourth sister!


    Therefore, he did a series of crazy and horrible acts later!


    Is the second elder sister the only one from the Lin family? And the old ancestor is too old to have children again. In this case, as long as the second elder sister is gone, he will select the right and the best talent among the common people to inherit and inherit to the legitimate position!


    In fact, he has a chance!


    Why can the second sister easily get the best of everything, and he But not? Just because you were born?


    By what?


    He is not reconciled, he is angry, he is mad like jealousy!


    He was labeled, as if as long as the second sister''s attention, he can become a man of honor!


    When everyone saw him, they would think of the second sister''s politeness to him, so they were polite to him.


    He has become the second elder sister''s favorite appearance, but has no own shadow.


    His heart is happy, unspeakable joy and joy, so he more and more please the second sister, the second sister likes his kind and magnanimous, he is kind and magnanimous, the second elder sister likes to watch him this kind of ordinary born person diligently diligently, he practices and upgrades day and night, the second elder sister appreciates the dedicated man, he is choosing, regardless of everything, pursues Xue''s early marriage and has children, And vowed not to take concubines in this life.


    When no one saw him, he always wore a polite smile and was close to him. Although he knew his identity was still so humble, but No longer need to be looked down upon, do not have to be the most humble person!Sure enough, fawning on the second sister, his life immediately became very different.


    Therefore, he tried his best to get close to him and please his second sister. He only hoped that the second sister would pay attention to him and treat him differently, so as to improve his daily living conditions.


    As long as there is a second elder sister in, he is not as talented as the second elder sister in such a family background. He should never have any illusions about his future!


    No one knows that his second sister is a real noble person in the Lin family, who can get everything, own everything and despise everything!


    At that time, he was just a common man who no one could look up to. His birth mother was not high. Even if he was gifted, no one paid attention to him at all, because in the Lin family, there was a legitimate daughter who was high and talented!


    His voice was indifferent and he thought of the past.


    On Lin Wenfeng''s cold cheek, there was an extremely cold and murderous air: "yes, I have decided. I can''t let my children go the way I used to be. I can''t let you live in the shadow of those brothers and sisters. I want you to live a fair and aboveboard life and become the object that others rely on. You can rest assured No one dares to embarrass you with your father. "


    "Dad, have you really decided?" As the eldest daughter, Lin Lanqin regained a little calmness. Such a decision, the stigma and the price to be paid can''t be borne by the people of four houses, so She has to ask clearly!


    Before the word "burial" was uttered, he stopped for a moment, and his icy smile became more obvious. He said coldly, "let''s start to plan now and try our best to make the most precise plan. The people we raise, the minions who develop at ordinary times, now It will come in handy at last


    Xue Shi nodded and said, "what is the master going to do first?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Wenfeng said, "what about second brother? The elder brother, who was named "two", died so miserably His wife and daughter should be able to give me the most useful information? "

 C543

    Xue''s brow slowly twisted, thought for a moment, and said, "yes, second room But we are the most sincere people. "


    At that time, the second room was not the second room. In order to wipe out all the existence of Mu bingyue''s mother in the Lin family, he chose a person whose family background was even lower than that of Mu bingyue.


    Now the second room, if not because of his support, how could it have been so brilliant?


    "Ma''am, it''s OK to say that no one will think you are vicious. After all, you are for the good of this family." Lin Wenfeng has already found out the characteristics of Xue''s family, and then he can understand the meaning of Xue''s, and he said so quickly.


    Lin Wenfeng is used to saying this every time she has a very vicious and insidious way to hide her viciousness and show her kindness.


    Xue''s pupils were dim for a while and said, "master, my method Maybe some If I did, I would feel bad about it. "


    Xue Shi has always been smart enough to help him. He often has some unexpected methods and problems, and he can solve them for him, but he is very clear in his mind.


    "What can I do?" Lin Wenfeng looked at Xue with surprise and surprise.


    Xue sat on the side, just like a kind and gentle lady. She picked up the tea cup, gently lifted the lid of the tea bowl, pulled the foam away, drank a sip of tea, turned her eyes and looked at Lin Wenfeng. Her voice was more elegant and soft. She said, "master, I have a way, just I don''t know if it''s feasible or not! "


    Lin Wenfeng nodded: "you are right, so It needs an opportunity. I haven''t thought of it yet. "


    "Kill them? Their brother and sister are not simple. They must have been on guard, and That Qingling king is not so simple. He is the fiance of Mu bingyue. We You can''t get it easily. " Xue Shi face dignified said.


    Lin Wenfeng''s mind has been completely pulled back. When Xue asked, he sighed and said, "it''s very simple. From now on, we need to consolidate our strength to an indestructible level, so that their brothers and sisters can''t get in, and then At the right time, at the right time, kill their brothers and sisters! "


    "So What is the master going to do? " Xue Shi looked at Lin Wenfeng and asked.


    Lin Wenfeng said: "in those days, I have dealt with things very well, not to mention their brothers and sisters, even if the emperor Laozi came, also can not find out too much useful information."


    Xue patted Lin Wenfeng on the shoulder, as if with a trace of comfort. He lowered his voice and said, "master, we''re going to face-to-face with that brother and sister now. In addition to inquiring about their situation, do you have any other plans?"


    Xue knew that Lin Wenfeng had such an expression on his face. He must have hated him very much. He must have hated that brother and sister?


    "It''s nothing. I think about my relationship with my second sister and my father''s attitude now It''s just a little reluctant in my heart! " His voice was very quiet, but the words he said clearly had a cold air-conditioner and a murderous cold air.


    Xue''s frown, helpless way: "master, what do you want?"


    Xue called two times in a row, and then he pulled back Lin Wenfeng''s thoughts. When he looked at Xue, he realized that his hands were tired. Then he slowly put the tea cup aside and looked at Xue. He could not help laughing bitterly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My lord? My lord


    When the servant served tea, he retreated. Xue and Lin Wenfeng were left in the room. Lin Wenfeng held the cup in his hand, but did not drink it. He looked at the unknown place in front of him with one eye pupil. He seemed to be thinking of something and was very absorbed.


    Xue followed Lin Wenfeng''s steps, and they went to the flower hall where the master bedroom rested.


    Several brothers and sisters looked at each other, nodded slowly, and Lin Lanqin said with a bitter smile: "mother, you can rest assured, you all go to rest. I am here alone with ziyue."


    Lin Wenfeng stood up and walked out. Xue looked at the children and finally said to Lin Lanqin, "Lanqin, you are the elder sister. Remember not to mess around. No matter when, we should keep watch on our younger brothers and sisters. Don''t let them have any impulsive actions. Now, it''s the critical moment for our four rooms to survive, so Remember, you must be on your own. You can wait for me and your father''s decision to act. Do you understand


    After Xue Shi came back, he said, "master, let ziyue have a good rest. I will accompany you to the flower Hall of our bedroom and wait for the second sister-in-law."


    It''s not because of how loyal their feelings really are, nor how committed Lin Wenfeng is to be a gentleman, just because He wants to be a gentleman on the surface and keep his promise to "second sister" at that time. What''s more, Xue Shi can help him, become his good wife and help him deal with a lot of things. In addition, several children are also very promising, and Xue''s teaching is very good, so he will always maintain the status quo


    Therefore, although the Xue family is higher than the Lin family, she always keeps in mind her own identity and knows how to cook to win the favor of her husband. This is also her cleverness and the reason why Lin Wenfeng didn''t take concubines.She was a common member of the Xue family. When she was in the Xue family, she was a little bit similar to Lin Wenfeng. She had been with her sister since she was a child, and she was regarded as her legitimate mother. After Lin Wenfeng was righted, she was also promoted as a legitimate daughter in her family. Although she only walked away from the scene and had a face, she was also worthy of her identity.


    When Xue spoke, she was gentle and gentle, and she was generous and decent. The whole person gave a gentle feeling like water, which was quite like a lady of a big family. Although she was not as good as her wife and empress Gong, her temperament and appearance were enough to match Lin Wenfeng.


    Looking at the expression on Lin Wenfeng''s face, Xue Shi sighed a little and said, "master, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to invite the second sister-in-law here."


    Unfortunately, he died like this. In terms of income and money, his "second brother" is a good hand!


    Xue raised his head and slowly took a look at Lin Wenfeng. Then he nodded and said, "master, can you think so I''ll tell you the truth


    "Tell me." Lin Wenfeng looks forward to looking at Xue. Xue''s method is usually very effective.


    Xue nodded and said, "I think If you want to kill them, you have to pull out all the people around them who can protect them! "

 C544

    "Pull it out?" Lin Wenfeng was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "that''s what I said, but How to pull it out? The person who can protect them most is the dean of a magic school and a star. The Dean may leave for a moment, so that we can take advantage of it, but The king of Qingling will never leave! "


    Kill, time is very abundant, but the star dark will mu bingyue protection tight wind, now they come back, they guard more carefully, how to pull out?


    "If How about splitting the king of Qing Ling Xue Shi looked at Lin Wenfeng, and his smile became deep and strong. He asked with a smile.


    The fourteenth Lord, as a younger brother who stardark cares about most, how can empress Xue be so easy?


    He stopped for a moment and asked, "well Madame''s plan, what is it? How can you let the fourteenth Lord have an accident? "


    As soon as Xue''s voice fell, Lin Wenfeng''s face was a strong and deep smile. He was extremely serious. He nodded in a hurry and said, "that''s right. Madam is really my great noble. If I didn''t have you in my life, how could I have achieved what I have now?"


    Xue said, stopping a little while, looking at Lin Wenfeng, he said with a light smile: "master, you say that King Qingling cares so much about his fourteenth brother. If something happens to that child Will the king of Qingling rush back in great anxiety? Even the moon of ice I''m afraid it will urge him to go back? "


    "No? It can''t be wrong. It''s not my message! At that time, the Xue family didn''t plan to cooperate with the Qing Ling king, so My brother and sister, maybe I want to be on guard


    "Oh?" Lin Wenfeng was a bit surprised: "I heard that Is the fourteenth prince a living dead man? Can it be cured? "


    Xue nodded, sighed and sympathized: "yes, that''s why I said that this method is a bit insidious and Master, you may not know that the fourteenth prince, under the treatment of Mu bingyue, has woken up. "


    As soon as Lin Wenfeng''s eyes lit up, he looked at Xue with a bit of surprise and disbelief, and said, "you said this method is too insidious before, but now you say so again Are you talking about the frail and sickly compatriots with the first mother of Qingling, who have been in a coma The fourteenth king? "


    Xue Shi made a wipe neck movement.


    Xue Shi nodded: "there is a man, perhaps more concerned and nervous than his father and emperor, who will rush back at the first time. As long as mu bingyue is no longer in danger, he will go back. We just have to wait for him to go back and find a suitable practical way to support the president."


    "Unless His father and emperor have passed away. He wants to go back to the throne, so that the crown prince can not take advantage of it! " Lin Wenfeng said, and after that, he shook his head in denial and said, "but, if you want to let your husband die, how can your legitimate sister be willing? What''s more, when the king of Qing Ling went back to the throne, his strength increased, which was not conducive to us. "


    Xue''s smile again, looking at Lin Wenfeng, he said, "master, under what circumstances do you think the king of Qingling will go back?"


    "Simple? Your way is... " Lin Wenfeng looked at Xue with disbelief.


    "Very simple!" Xue''s smile became more and more profound.


    Lin Wenfeng looked at Xue in disbelief and said, "but What can we do to deceive King Qingling back? "


    "That''s right. As long as I pass on this news, Xue''s family will know how to do it, and sister Di knows how to do it even more." Xue Shi stopped a little and said, "let Di elder sister try to help us get back the king of Qing Ling. She will certainly do better."


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes brightened: "if that''s true That''s almost impossible! The palace family wants to destroy the Xue family and the Lin family. The reason why the Xue family wants to cooperate with the Qing Ling king is that they want to defeat the Gong family together! "


    Xue''s positive way: "master, I found a piece of news, star dark It may be the blood of the Gong family. Do you think the Xue family will cooperate with the people of the palace family? "


    Xue Shi said so, is not equal to White said it?


    "Is that all right?" Lin Wenfeng frowned and even flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Xue said: "first of all, we must let Xue family and di elder sister give up their cooperation with Qing Ling king."


    "So?" Lin Wenfeng asked again.


    With a faint smile, Xue said, "master, I heard that the Xue family has decided to cooperate with mu bingyue and Qingling king, so I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to get direct help from sister di. "


    "Well What do you mean? " Lin Wenfeng looked at Xue with some hope on his face, and his face was full of expectation.


    Looking at the disappointment on Lin Wenfeng''s face, the smile on Xue''s face was obvious. With a faint smile, he said, "master, who said I would let my sister-in-law call Qingling king back? What can you think of? Don''t you think my concubine can''t think of it? "


    I thought that Xue could come up with some good way. It turned out that it was just such a way. It seems that Their four rooms are very dangerous this time and need to face a great crisis


    Lin Wenfeng''s face showed a look of disappointment."Are you asking queen Xue to call King Qingling back?" Lin Wenfeng asked, sighed, shook his head in embarrassment, and said, "although she is the queen of Dongling state and the legitimate mother of King Qingling in name, but the status of King Qingling in Dongling is very high. Ordinary people can''t shake it. She can''t ask Qingling king to go back."


    Xue nodded: "it''s me."


    "Is it Is it you? " Asked Lin Wenfeng.


    Xue''s smile became more and more profound: "she found out that the person who made her unable to bear children was a common sister in our family. Do you know that this will help her?"


    Lin Wenfeng nodded: "yes."


    "She''s infertile, don''t you know?" Xue asked again.


    "Remember!" Lin Wenfeng nodded.


    Xue''s light smile, positive color way: "master, my Di elder sister, has always been the most painful to me, do you remember?"


    "The way to let Qing Ling Wang leave? What can I do? " Lin Wenfeng was stunned for a moment and looked at Xue''s in surprise.


    "My way is to let King Qingling leave!" Xue Shi looked at Lin Wenfeng, his eyes bright, with a strong excitement and joy.


    They can seize the power in their hands, so that their brothers and sisters can''t run over them. However, if they want to kill them and fight against stardark, he doesn''t have the courage. If xingyin gets angry, maybe they will die at any time.


    This time and space, the strong for respect, star dark such magic, and they have a big difference, easy to kill them.


    He is very afraid of the dark star of the tenth level magic master.


    "Zhi Kai Qing Ling Wang? This It''s impossible. The king of Qingling can''t leave before we win or lose! " Lin Wenfeng Road.


    Moreover, even if empress Xue is willing to listen to the family''s words and help, she must also consider her future life and how to eliminate suspicion!


    Xingdark is the future master of Dongling kingdom. Does she dare to become a mortal enemy with him?


    It''s impossible, it''s not realistic!

 C545

    So, you have to have a better plan.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to hit it! Therefore, Lin Wenfeng had this question, and he also looked at Xue with expectation on his face, with a strong desire in his eyes.


    "Yes." Xue Shi nodded and looked at Lin Wenfeng. The expression in her eyes became a little creepy. She said to Lin Wenfeng word by word: "master, if the fourteenth Prince is in trouble, it''s my sister who can''t escape, so I''ve come up with a wonderful way


    Lin Wenfeng stabilized his mind. Maybe it was because Lin Lanqin said something reasonable. He nodded and looked at Lin Lanqin. After thinking about it, he asked curiously, "Lanqin, do you say What should we do? "


    "Dad, it must be the brothers and sisters who did it. What''s the use of going to see Hua Yun? Now the most important thing It is to solve the root cause and solve the essential problem! " Lin Lanqin voice calm said, her face, also recovered some cold, looks very cold.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face sank and became more ugly. He turned to Lin Lanqin and said, "you are at home with your brother and sister. I''ll go to see Hua Yun first."


    Lin Huayun, the second daughter of the fourth room, is very talented. She is usually a cold girl who seldom contacts with people. How could she suddenly go to the wrestling hall and eat? Was it poisoned?


    The servant said anxiously, "yes It''s Miss Hua Yun. She When she went to the wrestling hall, she ate and ate the wrong food. Now, she has been sent to the hospital! "


    What''s going on today? What a bad feeling everywhere!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenfeng frowned and asked, vaguely unhappy in his heart, but also flashed a sense of uncertainty.


    As soon as Xue Shi left, someone came in a hurry and said, "four masters, no, it''s not good!"


    Xue Shi nodded quickly: "I know, I am anxious to go back now."


    Over the years, his emphasis on Xue''s family, all of which stems from Xue''s ability to contact Xue''s family and his mother-in-law''s esteem. If she didn''t have this function Lin Wenfeng will not value her so much.


    "Go and ask. It''s not that simple." Lin Wenfeng calm face, said coldly.


    Xue Shi sighed and said, "I''ll write a letter to ask what''s going on. I always feel that There''s something wrong with it. "


    It''s just, how can a good marriage go away like this? And still from the Xue family?


    Physical discomfort is just an excuse for others!


    But one by one, they can''t do anything about it. However, people have already said that they are suffering from a bad disease. You can''t just go back and tell them that you want to continue the engagement?


    Lin Cong''s marriage, can be said to be the best marriage of their four rooms, this has not been married, how suddenly changed the hexagram?


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people in the fourth room all changed. They were very ugly.


    One of the Xue family''s maids who had been married to Lin Cong, the eldest son of the fourth room, had to retire because of a bad illness.


    The next morning, the people in the fourth room were still in their sleep and heard a news.


    *


    however, no one in the four rooms knows all this It is mu bingyue who has arranged these words for four rooms


    Her every word, with a strong sense of resentment, seems to want to Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang brother and sister to be broken to pieces


    The two ladies, with a dignified face, began to speak one by one.


    The second lady''s acting skills are also good. Speaking of this, her face showed a touch of indignation and hatred, and said coldly: "my master died unjustly, I believe This must not be an accident, but the sin committed by the brothers and sisters... "


    The second lady nodded, and her face became dignified and said, "four masters and four ladies, don''t worry. From the moment they enter the Lin family, I''ll keep an eye on the brothers and sisters for you. They It''s not easy. I''ll wait for you to come back and tell you all about them. "


    Xue Shi nods quickly, nods and smiles: "exactly."


    Xue Shi nodded and sat down in front of her. When the servants served tea, the second lady asked, "you asked me to come But you want to know about the brother and sister? "


    "Second sister-in-law, come in and sit down." Xue Shi is like a girl, a little red cheek, pointed to the chair in front of her, and said with a smile to the second lady.


    As for the appellation, although Lin Wenfeng ranks the fourth in the Lin family, no one dares to call him the fourth younger brother. He is called the fourth master directly.


    What I fear most is The four room people found something strange, so as soon as they came in, they used this kind of joke to cover up their inner fear and guilt.


    As soon as the four room people came back, she was summoned. Her heart was not afraid.


    Joking words cover up the inner panic.


    Just then, the second lady came in. As soon as she came in, she picked up the affectionate appearance of Xue Shi and Lin Wenfeng, and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, four masters and four ladies, this is Are you whispering? "Xue''s face was also cooperative. He laughed and nodded: "master, this is what I should do, for the sake of For our home. "


    After that, he looked at Xue with deep affection and emotion in his eyes, and said: "madam, I''m really grateful for your hard work. If you don''t have you What can I do in my life? "


    Lin Wenfeng nodded and Xue''s work was always at ease. He didn''t say anything more immediately. He only said, "woman, I believe you."


    Xue gave Lin Wenfeng a faint smile and said, "master, don''t worry. I have a wonderful plan. Then You''ll know. "


    Xue Shi looked at Lin Wenfeng, and Lin Wenfeng said to the people outside: "let her in!"


    Xue''s smile slowly, is about to speak, heard outside the people reported: "four masters, four madams, two madams come."


    "Oh? What can I do? " Lin Wenfeng said in a hurry: "with the character and power of King Ling of Qing Dynasty, he must protect his younger brother better and more easily It can''t be shaken. What can you do? "


    Lin Lanqin said: "of course, it''s a tooth for a tooth! Dad, aren''t their brothers and sisters going to recognize their ancestors in a few days? At this time If there are elders who question, to verify their identity, you say How much trouble should it be? And When they verify their identities, they must tell the whole Lin family the origin of their biological mother. Even if they are verified to be the children of the second uncle, it is a shame! The elders will not let them return to the Lin family. What do you think? "


    Lin Lanqin''s words left Lin Wenfeng stunned. He took a surprise look at Lin Lanqin and nodded: "Lanqin, you are really worthy of your father''s eldest daughter. You are very thoughtful and thorough in thinking! This method is really a good one. "


    Most of those elders are bought by him. Even if there are those who are not, those people are old-fashioned. Will they accept those who corrupt the family style and are driven out?

 C546

    "Dad, their brothers and sisters are so arrogant and arrogant, and they hurt ziyue. We must not just give up. Our four rooms We must let them see our power and let their brothers and sisters know who is the real master of the Lin family! " Lin Lanqin looked at Lin Wenfeng with a serious and serious look.


    After hearing this, Lin Wenfeng was surprised and moved. He took a deep look at Lin Lanqin, nodded and said with a smile: "well, Lanqin, dad will find a way. Others... "


    "Brothers and sisters, I will take good care of them, and won''t let them follow the way of the two brothers and sisters again!" Lin Lanqin looked dignified and nodded and continued to say that.


    "Oh? Should I be in a hurry? What about my brother? When you came, my brother asked you to say that to me, didn''t he? " Mu bingyue asked, Xue Hu couldn''t help nodding.


    "Miss, this You think your ancestors have been blocked and the celebration of the eldest young master has been cut off. Why are you not in a hurry? "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head to Xue Hu and said, "how come your brothers and sisters are more anxious than me every time? What do you think I''m in a hurry? "


    Xue Hu shook his head, and his face was more dignified: "Miss, why are you not in a hurry?"


    "What? Anything else? " Seeing that Xue Hu doesn''t go, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Xue Hu looks at mu bingyue, but doesn''t mean to go.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "I know, you go down."


    Xue Hu nodded his head and said, "it''s from the young master."


    "Oh? My brother asked you to tell me? " Asked mu bingyue.


    Looking at mu bingyue, Xue Hu''s face was even more embarrassed. He said, "Miss, let me tell you that your recognition of your ancestors has been postponed indefinitely, and Didn''t you win the championship? What is the celebration ceremony If the budget is not enough, we have to wait a little longer and cut the budget! "


    "What''s the matter, tiger?" Mu bingyue sees the whelk on Xue Huqi''s face seems to be more obvious and asks a question.


    At the time of the evening, Xue Hu suddenly came and looked anxious.


    Back in the bedroom, mu bingyue meditates in the bed with cross legs, running the whole body''s spiritual power, so that the spiritual power rises from the elixir field, carries it in the body for a week, and goes on to practice.


    But It seems that it''s a bit against the weather to advance to a higher level. It''s better to take your time. In fact, sometimes it''s not always good to make progress too fast. On the contrary, it''s easy for the foundation to be unstable.


    These days, she is busy with the affairs of the fourth room. She has no time to practice, but she has to hurry up. It would be better if she could advance to a higher level before going to the misty forest.


    "Only when the enemy shows his horse''s feet and uses his means, can we know their plan and strength, so Qiuju, don''t worry. No matter what you do, you should be patient. " Mu bingyue said, stood up and said, "OK, you go down, I want to take a lunch break."


    Autumn chrysanthemum now is to Waner''s opinion is a lot less, a light smile, nodding: "if the master thinks so, then I admit that I''m not as good as Wan''er''s sister!"


    Mu bingyue smiles and looks at Wan''er on one side and says: "you see Wan''er, but it''s much calmer than you are!"


    It was a compliment, but Qiuju''s face turned black. She looked at mu bingyue strangely and said, "master, are you praising me? How do I feel What are you doing to me


    Mu bingyue then gave a smile and shook her head: "it''s OK, Qiuju, it''s good that you can think it out, which proves that your IQ has enlightenment and progress."


    Qiuju embarrassed dry smile two times, way: "this is the master son raised me, just now I was too anxious, I should think, the master is so calm, must have thought of a good way, is I in a hurry, I should bear well."


    Mu bingyue continued to nod, looked at Qiuju and said with a smile, "Qiuju, you are very smart and have a future!"


    Qiuju continued to nod: "yes, the master is waiting for them to make a mess. In a panic, they will use their own unique skills. In this way, they will start to deal with the master. The master can know their policies and strategies, right?"


    "That''s good." Mu bingyue opened a smile, glanced at Qiuju, and said: "you understand, you know now, why do you master me like this?"


    After a while, miss Qiuju nodded slowly


    Mu bingyue''s smile became more and more profound. She said with a smile, "Qiuju, if the enemy shows his horse''s feet, he will be anxious. If he is anxious, he will lose his square inch It''s our chance. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "But..." Autumn chrysanthemum frowns, more and more do not understand looking at the moon.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and smiles mysteriously: "I don''t accept it. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "This..." Autumn chrysanthemum way: "Miss set the plan, Miss don''t go to check and accept?" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue strangely.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "since it is they who fried the pot, then What is it to do with us? "


    "Yes, ma''am, you are so good at these two tactics that they are caught off guard!" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue with a happy look on her face.Mu bingyue took Wan''er''s wet handkerchief and wiped her lips and hands. She glanced at Qiuju with a smile and said, "the fourth room has already exploded, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Ju stomped her feet and looked at mu bingyue. She didn''t know what to say: "Miss, you You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You know what I''m talking about


    Mu bingyue took the melon''s hand slightly, patted the melon in his hand, clapped his hands, looked at Qiuju strangely, and said, "four rooms are fried, why do we have something to do?"


    "Miss, the four rooms are almost boiling. You are still reading books here. What are we going to do next?" Qiuju pinches her legs to Mu bingyue. Seeing mu bingyue lying in the room all day, she finally asks.


    Mu bingyue''s room, at the moment, is leisurely enjoying the sweetness of iced cold melon and honeydew melon, reclining on the imperial concubine''s couch, holding a small biography in her hand, looking at it slowly and leisurely.


    *


    "Dad, don''t worry Lin Lanqin nodded his head and said a sentence to Lin Wenfeng, which was extremely dignified.


    Lin Wenfeng was completely relieved and nodded: "well, your younger brothers and sisters will be handed over to you. Look at them first, and don''t let them do anything out of the ordinary to affect me and your mother."


    Mu bingyue continued: "what about my brother? Was my brother in a hurry? "


    "No! The eldest young master only said that let me tell you the original words, also did not say anything else, does not appear anxious Xue Hu finished answering and scratched his head. He also thought it was a bit inconceivable.


    "Isn''t that right?" Mu bingyue said with a slow smile, "this is just the way the enemy greets us. Why should I be in a hurry? Huzi, you go back. It''s just the simplest, the lightest, and the worst is still ahead. The fourth room is not so simple. Let''s wait for it slowly. "

 C547

    Xue Hu has not left, Qiuju can not help but ask: "Miss, do you know the plan behind them?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu bingyue shakes her head calmly.


    "Then you Still so calm? Do you have any other plans, miss Qiuju asks, Wan''er is always silent, with a smile on her face.


    She suddenly stood up and yelled, "autumn chrysanthemum!"


    All of a sudden, she had a flash in her mind, and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!


    One possibility after another flashed through her mind


    She regarded herself as her enemy and thought of a way to open up the stars and darkness.


    Mu bingyue closed her eyes and thought about all the possibilities.


    How can we get rid of the dark stars?


    So There''s only one obstacle left, and that is, take away the dark star.


    But after thinking about it, without knowing that she was an all element magician, it was the most feasible and effective way to send someone to assassinate her and her elder brother. She could think that the people in the four rooms would also think of it!


    She can''t get through!


    Bad old man is easy to open, but the star is dark It''s impossible to leave!


    You can get rid of them!


    But what about a killer? In this world, who can beat the bad old man and Xing dark?


    The martial arts of her and elder brother can''t be hurt by the four room people. Then, the four room people will definitely invite killers!


    It''s not easy to kill her and big brother?


    If she and her elder brother died, then the ancestors had no choice. Even if they would not forgive them, they would never do anything to them


    Kill her and big brother!


    If it was herself, what would happen next?


    Mu bingyue is tossing and turning in the bed.


    What are their big moves?


    It''s just Now four rooms. What''s next?


    The celebration ceremony of elder brother doesn''t need to be too grand. It''s just the first place in a small contest. There''s nothing to be proud of. When the elder brother becomes the owner of the whole Lin family, it''s not too late to celebrate. Now There is no need at all. On the contrary, a grand ceremony is really bad.


    The fourth room wants to cut down the expenses and scenes of big brother''s celebration, so that they can succeed. As long as they fight for it symbolically, they give up.


    She couldn''t think of it. She closed her eyes and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She went back to her room and did not practice. Instead, she lay on the bed and thought, what would she do if she was standing in the fourth room?


    Sifang has been in the control of the Lin family for so many years, and has become a respected official. If there are only such tricks, mu bingyue will be disappointed.


    After finishing this sentence, mu bingyue is not willing to continue.


    "Mu Bing nodded. I think Their big moves must be taken by surprise. Now these false moves are just to test us, give us a "return gift" and confuse the public and the public It''s not that simple! "


    "Is that just the first move? There''s a big idea behind it? " Qiu Ju frowned, her eyes showed a trace of worry.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed slowly, but said: "this is only their first move. Cut the cost of celebrating big brother? This is really too small a trick. They haven''t used the big trick in the back, and I really don''t know what their big trick is


    Wan''er didn''t answer. They looked at Xiangmu bingyue at the same time.


    "I see." Xue Hu nodded his head first, and Qiuju also nodded, saying: "they have a vicious mind. This is The young lady and young master will never get up! "


    Wan''er stopped a little and said, "so They decided to use the simplest and most crude way! Because in the past, they needed to do something in front of their ancestors. Now They don''t need such trouble at all! The ancestors clearly stand on our side, they need not disguise the victory, suppress us, let everyone know that even if the eldest grandson and young lady have the support of the ancestors, they can''t make waves. This is their most real and ultimate goal. Do you understand me


    "Since the purpose is the opposite, they Nature is to suppress us! They may think that it takes too long and too slow to achieve the desired effect, so... "


    These two brothers and sisters are really wonderful.


    Mu bingyue and Wan''er looked at each other for a moment and shook their heads helplessly. For a while, they did not know what to say.


    Look at autumn chrysanthemum, is also a face at a loss, obviously do not understand.


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju nodded suddenly, and looked at Wan''er again. Xue Hu''s eyes were always blurred and twinkling with love. At the moment, they couldn''t help asking, "that What is their purpose? "


    Xue Hu and Qiu Ju nodded at the same time. Looking at Wan''er, she motioned for her to continue. Wan''er said with a faint smile: "but now, they want to cut down the cost of celebrating the eldest young master. They also specially went to inform other elders. It can be seen that Their purpose has completely changed, and it has become the oppositei see.


    Wan''er nodded and said, "before, their purpose was to have no idea of the strength of the young master and the young lady. They thought that they were still superior to each other and were protected by their ancestors. So Their strategy is to win and kill! "


    It''s so easy to have Wan''er there. No way. She has to find a way to leave again. It''s a pity that such a good girl has been waiting for her all the time. Even if she really climbs onto the bed of Chongli and becomes a housemaid, it''s even more unfortunate to tell the truth.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "continue to say."


    "All right." "If you don''t have a cup of Bingju in front of me, Xue WanMu will nod her head In fact, the master''s idea is very simple. Before the people from the fourth room came back, they said they had come to see the young lady and the elder brother and sister, and they wanted to celebrate the young master''s good results in the competition! "


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at Wan''er and said, "tell them about it. I don''t want to open my mouth."


    This is modest words, must have known everything.


    At the side of the quiet Wan''er, receiving the eyes of Qiuju and Xue Hu''s brothers and sisters, is a light Leng for a moment, and then dry smile: "I dare to guess, but I''m not sure."


    "Wan''er, do you know what I think?" Mu bingyue simply looked at Wan''er and asked lightly.


    Once again, mu bingyue had to think so.


    Looking at Wan''er''s calm face, she must have known the truth and the truth of the matter. Alas, I really envy the separation, I really envy him!


    Mu bingyue began to envy again, why can he meet such a good girl? It''s unfair!


    Autumn chrysanthemum busy walked in, see mu bingyue face pale, a cold sweat appearance is also scared: "master son, how?"


    "Qiuju, go Please come back, your highness, and say that I have something to discuss with him and ask him to come back immediately! " Mu bingyue''s face was ugly and her voice trembled. She gave an order.


    "Now?" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue strangely.

 C548

    Mu bingyue nodded: "now, go at once."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''d better go by myself."


    Star dark went to the wrestling hall today. She remembers very clearly that now she is in the past, but she can explain the truth with Xing dark quickly.


    For mu bingyue, she is willing to go to the first mountain villa to cure her illness. Although she said she wanted him to be a white mouse, she was forced to go. She didn''t want to go at all! It would be too much if we were not willing to accept such a simple matter!


    "I almost forgot queen Xue, but I''ll talk about it later. What did you say? You said If you promise to leave again? Would he not agree? " Mu bingyue looks at Wan''er strangely and asks.


    "But The master may not agree. If the master agrees, he will send a letter to the capital again, and there will be our people in the capital. Such a return will take at most three days. Even if the people from the four rooms will send someone immediately, whether they are through the Xue family, Queen Xue, or They send their own killers, how can they get five to seven days! "


    "So fast? Those who leave again will surely arrive at the capital first, and those killers will surely be behind. " Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wan''er carefully sealed the mouth and said, "I have the best black carrier pigeon. The pigeon eats human flesh. It''s extremely ferocious, but it''s sincere and fast. Ordinary people can''t stop it. If there''s no accident Within twelve hours, it will reach the master! "


    In this way, mu bingyue blew the ink that was not dried, and asked Wan''er to seal the envelope with wax, and asked Wan''er, "how long will it take to pass the news to Chongli? How long will it take for people who have left again to go to the capital to save people? "


    If Xing dark knows that someone is protecting 14, he will certainly be confused, and will go to investigate. If he finds out that it is a person who has left again, how can mu bingyue explain clearly? This is a little difficult to do, but with the strength of heavy separation, mu bingyue thinks, should not be difficult!


    First of all, this thing should be done perfectly, and no one should be hurt at all. On the other hand We can''t let stardark and his people find anything different.


    After writing the letter, mu bingyue explained the situation carefully, and explained to Chongli the matters needing attention in rescuing the fourteenth.


    I didn''t expect to make a simple goose feather pen before. Although it''s not convenient, it''s much better than a brush!


    After waiting for mu bingyue for so long, Wan''er has already known mu bingyue''s habits. She has found her own pen for her. Mu bingyue writes more smoothly.


    Wan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, and then disappeared. She nodded and said, "well, Wan''er is going to prepare the brush and ink."


    "Forget it, I''ll write it myself." Mu bingyue explained a few words, afraid that Wan''er''s writing was not appropriate enough. After thinking about it, he went to find a pen.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    I don''t know what''s going on with the girl who was saved in the plague.


    Mu bingyue said: "let him protect fourteen secretly, and Protect the little girl that Aunt Xiu and I stayed in the Mu family... "


    Wan''er nodded: "Miss said so, I understand, then I immediately write to the master."


    "Think about it. If Sifang wants to succeed in a short time, will he have to kill me and my elder brother? Kill me and big brother, do you want to set up star dark and bad old man? And what is the way to break the stars and darkness apart from the danger of fourteen? " Mu bingyue said coldly: "all their actions are just a cover up. In order to cover up their real purpose and action, so We have to act and be careful. There is no time to delay... "


    "Fourteen princes? What''s the matter with him? " Although Wan''er is smart enough, she is obviously far from mu bingyue. She still doesn''t think thoroughly about these things.


    "The fourteenth younger brother of Xingdan, the fourteenth Prince of Dongling state!" The moon color of Mubing is more and more dignified.


    "Dongling kingdom? Who is it? " Wan''er is more puzzled.


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "I''m not asking Chongli to save me, but Save a man from Dongling


    "Save people? Who are you going to save? " Wan''er looked at mu bingyue strangely and said, "don''t you The young lady doesn''t want to fight with the fourth room. Does she want the master to destroy the fourth room directly? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes, I want to contact Chongli and ask him to help me save a person..."


    It seems that Wan''er has been wronged here. She wants to leave again?


    Wan''er''s face is not only surprised and puzzled, but also a little happy. Rarely in Wan''er''s face, you can see the expression of respect and calm, which makes mu bingyue a little surprised.


    "Lord?" Wan''er was stunned for a moment, lowered her voice and asked mu bingyue in doubt: "Miss, you Do you want to contact the host? "


    Mu bingyue nodded her head and said: "Wan''er, can you help me contact Chongli?"


    "Miss, are you going to tell me? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Qiuju! " Wan''er is very smart. Seeing mu bingyue''s appearance, she understood and said a little.


    "Well, I wanted to find Xingdan, but I thought Maybe it''s too late to find him. Besides, it''s not safe! " Mu bingyue frowned and said, "so, I''m back. Qiuju has a big heart and can''t hide things, so I''m hiding from her."Entered the bedroom, mu bingyue a face anxious, Wan''er is very sensible, shut the bedroom door, said: "Miss, is there anything wrong?"


    Qiuju said "yes", looking at mu bingyue''s back in a hurry to the bedroom, she scratched her head strangely, but she still stood at the door, waiting and guarding.


    "Qiuju, you are at the gate of the yard, maybe People from the second room will send a message. Don''t miss it. I just thought of an urgent matter to go to xingdark. Now I think it''s my mistake, so I don''t have to go. " Mu bingyue also did not care to cover up, explained two sentences at random, turned to the direction of the bedroom.


    "Ah? Not again? " Qiuju looked at mu bingyue, as if she was looking at a neuropathy: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about the fourth room? How do I think you Weird? And you look so ugly


    Mu bingyue nodded. As soon as she came to the door, she looked at Wan''er who was coming to send her umbrella. She seemed to think of something again. She shook her head and said, "autumn chrysanthemum, I won''t go."


    "Then I''ll go with the young lady." Mu bingyue road.


    Wan''er sealed the envelope and whistled out of the window. Immediately, a black carrier pigeon, which was much larger than ordinary pigeons, came in. Their eyes were fierce. They looked around cautiously, but they were very intimate to Wan''er. After rubbing her arm twice, she looked very intimate, but she looked at mu bingyue warily.


    Wan''er tied the envelope into the bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s leg, and then took out a piece of sliced meat with blood from the storage space and gave it to the carrier pigeon to eat. The carrier pigeon was satisfied to fly away. Mu bingyue''s hair was creepy. Isn''t this human flesh?


    Wan''er wiped her hands and looked calm, as if she had been used to it. She turned her head and looked at mu bingyue. She said, "Miss, if someone else is OK, it''s OK for Aunt Xiu and little girl. It''s just the words of the fourteenth Prince It''s a little difficult. "

 C549

    "Why?" Mu bingyue is not from the heart of a tight, looking at Wan''er, with a trace of consternation and disbelief in the eyes.


    Wan''er bit her lips, looking at mu bingyue, a puzzled look.


    "Wan''er, life matters. If you have something to say, what are you hesitating about?" Mu Bing moon color a cold, looking at Wan''er cool said a, attitude is not good, look is also more fierce.


    Queen Xue?


    Since Sifang has made such a move, it seems that She has to find a way to return it!


    It''s so vicious, it''s just two people''s fingers!


    Fourteen is a serious illness coma to wake up It''s still a child. They can be cruel.


    Lin Wenfeng or Xue Shi, are they vicious enough?


    Because this time the oolong, for four rooms, mu bingyue heart hate, and more a point.


    Mu bingyue nods.


    Mu Qingyang nodded his head and said, "then I''ll tell you to act according to circumstances."


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at Mu Qingyang solemnly. She said, "you know, big brother, you can rest assured."


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue, then sighed and said, "little sister, in a word You have to take good care of your own discretion Let your highness guard against and misunderstand you, otherwise You know what I mean


    "Brother, Chongli needs my medicine. In fact Wan''er''s is his man. He wants me to help him. Isn''t it normal to ask him to help him Mu bingyue road.


    Mu Qingyang was relieved to hear mu bingyue say so, nodded his head and said, "it would be better if you could think so, but Little sister, how did you get in touch with that man? "


    "I know, I thought about it." Mu bingyue sighed a little, but said, "so I decided to If Chongli Zhuan refuses to help tomorrow, or hasn''t sent the message back, I don''t care. I''ll tell Xing dark the truth and ask his people to save 14. Then, if he blames me I can''t control it. Anyway, the safety of 14 is the most important thing! "


    Mu Qingyang''s face was even more ugly. Looking at mu bingyue, he said in a cold voice: "Miss, I can send someone to protect the fourteenth Lord now, but Why can you contact relaunch? And Do you know that my people, in any case, are not as good as the king of Qingling. If there is something wrong with the fourteenth prince, how can you account to your highness? "


    There was no one else in the room, and mu bingyue would no longer hide it. Instead, she looked at Mu Qingyang in doubt and said, "brother, you Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Wan''er soon goes to let Qiuju pass on the message. Soon, Mu Qingyang comes. Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang make clear the situation. Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue with dignity and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "I know how to do it." Wan''er is very smart, mu bingyue a little bit, she will understand what is going on, nod, also no longer say.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes."


    Wan''er took a quick look at mu bingyue. She seemed to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue all at once. With a faint smile, she said, "master, you Is this to let the eldest young master save the fourteenth master? "


    "Wan''er, you go and tell Qiu Ju to ask her to bring her elder brother over and tell her that I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I think about the fourth room It''s not that simple. " Mu bingyue frowned and made an excuse at will.


    Liu Zixuan is xingyin''s best friend. In this case, even if he and mu bingyue are in a good relationship, they can''t hide it from xingdark. So The only person to be trusted is mu Qingyang.


    It seems that Only let Mu Qingyang go back.


    But now the answer is uncertain. On the one hand, she is worried about the safety of 14, and on the other hand, she is thinking about how to make 14 more secure.


    It is obviously impossible for xingdark people to know about this matter. So she just kept it from Qiuju just now, that is, she didn''t want Qiuju to be exposed. The people in xingdark knew what was going on.


    Mu bingyue ponders down, the heart only feels messy, completely does not know what to do.


    She frowned and thought for a moment, "but I''ve already sent a message to Chongli. I''ll tell xingdark that one or two groups of people have met. That''s not good. "


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business."


    Looking at her appearance, Wan''er felt a little guilty. She sighed and said helplessly, "Miss, even if we wait for the carrier pigeon to come back, we can send the message back in time. The point is If the host is willing to help, I think you may have to think of other ways to prepare for it. If you tell me clearly before going through the heart, perhaps there will be no such misunderstanding. "


    "That''s the only way, isn''t it?" Mu Bing moon sink voice way, in the heart anxious, but also is helpless.


    "Miss, if you want to change the letter now or come back, I''m afraid it won''t work. You have to Wait until the carrier pigeon comes back and deliver the book again. " Wan''er sees mu bingyue''s face is not good, and busy comforting a word.


    "If you had said I should write a few more words in the letter, this twisted child... " Mu bingyue shakes her head helplessly. She just feels helpless and anxious about this practice.Wan''er nodded, and her face was somewhat embarrassed. She nodded and said, "yes, miss, you see..."


    "So When he saw that xingdark and fourteen had such a good relationship, he was jealous. He always thought of ways to deal with xingdark and fourteen and do bad things, didn''t he? " Mu bingyue instantly understood, and asked Wan''er with a bitter smile.


    Wan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. Seeing mu bingyue as if she was going to be angry and angry at the next moment, she did not dare to hide it. She sighed and continued: "Miss, that The master didn''t like the harmony of their brothers because The master is in the villa and has no brothers with his mother''s compatriots. This... "


    "I know, so what?" Mu bingyue frowns and looks at Wan''er''s eyes more and more puzzled.


    Wan''er has not seen the appearance of Mu bingyue. She is stunned for a moment. She can''t help but look at mu bingyue with worry. She hangs her head and says, "Miss, you It should also be known that the master is the same mother as his highness King Qingling and his Highness the fourteenth


    Most of the people they rely on are empress Xue.


    But empress Xue and herself are now nominal accomplices. What can be done to make them betrayed by the most dependent people?


    Mu bingyue has investigated Xue''s identity for a long time. In fact, for her, Xue family Not so much attention, she was not born high!

 C550

    A daughter from a common family, who is so good at mixing with others, is valued by her mother on the surface. It is probably because of her painstaking management and deliberate flattery. In addition, her status in the Lin family is not low. She is very useful and valuable to the Xue family.


    But her use and use of value, are for the Xue family, not for her mother-in-law!


    How can a woman like her husband''s concubine''s daughter to be so conspicuous and even surpass her own daughter?


    Mu bingyue desperately backward, looking at the star dark giggle up, way: "star dark, do you want to be so disgusting?"


    He is so obscene, a handsome face close to admire the moon, the tone is warm. Ambiguous, ah hot.


    With that, he stretched out his hand and sat down on mu bingyue''s leg. He put his hands around mu bingyue''s waist and fixed her on his leg. The smile on his face was quite different, and he said with a serious smile: "what''s more If I really reduced to this situation, who will To hurt my little moon


    Heart liver''s face a sink, black more fierce: "moon son, this kind of thing is not funny."


    "If you want to sleep with me and you don''t want to be so miserable In fact, I have a way. I can give you some medicine. After you take it, I promise you won''t want this kind of thing in the future. " Mu bingyue smiles at the stars.


    "Well, I''m going to a wrestling hall and I''ll stop there tonight." Star dark hold mu bingyue''s hand, the voice with a trace of hoarse and warm. Ambiguous: "otherwise with you sleep, but can''t eat Sooner or later


    Mu bingyue said: "they are thinking about the Yin move. I''m breaking it. I just saw Wan''er come in. Maybe there''s news to tell me, you..."


    Star dark face black, looking at mu bingyue said: "really boring, since you don''t want to play, then forget it. What about? Your fight with the four rooms... "


    Mu bingyue said: "I, as a person, always don''t like to think about such things and cultivate sentiment I might as well go and dissect a few more corpses to have fun


    Star secretly smiles and glances at her: "my little moon is usually so clever, how this kind of thing, but so unwilling to care, is really too naughty."


    Mu bingyue continues to play chess with star dark. After a game of chess, mu bingyue looks like a piece in her hand and says, "no more, no more, you can''t play at all!"


    Mu Bing on the moon face quietly, only looked at Wan''er, Wan''er understood, only put down the tea in her hand, blessed the body, and left.


    Is Is it retransmission?


    Wan''er comes in and looks at the look in her eyes. It''s normal and gentle. She can''t see anything in the dark. Usually, he doesn''t take a close look at women. However, during this period of time when Wan''er follows mu bingyue, mu bingyue is very clear about Wan''er''s habits. Seeing Wan''er''s expression like this, we can see that Wan''er must have something to report.


    In fact, mu bingyue is not good at this kind of black-and-white chess pieces. On the contrary, in the 21st century, the only thing she can play with this kind of black-and-white chess pieces is Gobang. At this time and space, she went to Xue''s home and learned a little from Xue''s work with Qiu Ju and Xue Hu. She could only learn the simplest one. So she played with Xing dark, an expert Up, very difficult, even if the star dark has been very obvious water, mu bingyue still can not be stable, it is very boring and sad.


    The next day, when it was getting dark, mu bingyue was playing chess with Xingdan.


    Mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Wan''er, I don''t worry about your work."


    After Wan''er came back, she talked to Mu bingyue. The man had sent a letter back and told mu bingyue that she was very careful and had not been found by anyone.


    Wan''er nodded and went out to change a set of coarse girl''s clothes and a new human skin mask. She went to find empress Xue''s agent in the Lin family and spread the words of Mu bingyue


    Mu bingyue waved: "go quickly, remember, hide a little, don''t let the four room people find it."


    Mu bingyue said this, Wan''er was completely understood, nodded and said: "Miss, I understand what you mean."


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "that''s not true. Don''t think Sifang is too simple. Even if they don''t have the help of Sifang and empress Xue, they can do it by themselves. The strength of Sifang is not as simple as we think. Let Xing dark go back. 14 is the only way. If this method doesn''t work, they will think of other ways, so We have to guard against it. It''s just a matter of time! "


    Wan''er nodded quickly and said with a smile, "master, you are so clever. I think It will certainly succeed. In this way, the crisis of the fourteenth Prince may be relieved


    "You go, look for..." Mu bingyue was in Wan''er''s ear. After a few words, she left the distance with Wan''er and asked with a smile, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Wan''er hurriedly came over: "Miss, please tell me."


    Mu bingyue nodded and beckoned Wan''er to come over and said, "come on, Wan''er, go and help me pass on a few words."Wan''er waited on her side. Seeing the dazzling light in Mu bingyue''s eyes, she suddenly changed. Knowing that she must have some attention, she hurried forward two steps, looked at mu bingyue and said, "master, you Did you think of any way to deal with four rooms? "


    Even if Xue''s words and conditions for Xue''s family are so many, if there is a legitimate mother interfering with it Things are much more interesting.


    Good.


    Since the person who contacted mu bingyue was arranged by Queen Xue, it goes without saying that it must be queen Xue and her biological mother.


    Even if the four room people, even if Xue Shi now let people go to Xue''s home to report, no matter what method she used, that person also just started not long ago.


    Didn''t empress Xue leave someone to contact her in the Lin family?


    Good.


    Therefore, Xue Shi, certainly will not think of Mu bingyue thought of this layer!


    A person, humble habits, suddenly be valued, will be that kind of complacent feeling blinded, forget the original heart, forget their real identity


    It seems that Xue did not think of this layer.


    Think of this, mu bingyue''s face, suddenly spread a strong and deep smile, eyes in the cold, is with an incredible smile.


    Can queen Xue tolerate it?


    So, Can Xue''s legitimate mother and queen Xue''s biological mother tolerate it?


    The name of Queen Xue is queen, but she can''t bear children. Although she is a country, her real magic resources and status are far inferior to Xue''s now.


    "Well, what makes me sick? I''m telling the truth Star dark frowns, looking at mu bingyue, his appearance and look are more and more serious.


    "Good, good. I''m joking with you. I won''t give you any medicine. Are you awake? I''ll give you Tonic Mu bingyue''s face is red, waiting for the face to make fun of. At this time, she just wants to leave the star dark.


    "Well That''s about it! " The star smiles and drops a kiss on mu bingyue''s cheek, but he doesn''t stay any longer and goes directly to the wrestling hall.

 C551

    Star dark a go, mu bingyue can''t wait to call Wan''er to come in. As soon as Wan''er closes the door, mu bingyue can''t wait to say: "Wan''er, how about it? Is there news from the villa? "


    "Yes, ma''am. Did your highness King Qingling doubt anything just now?" Wan''er nodded and looked at mu bingyue anxiously.


    Mu bingyue then nodded and sighed, but said: "I''ve been fooled in the past. I haven''t doubted it for the time being. Tell me, what did your master reply? He doesn''t want to? "


    Walking along the road to eat, it is clear that the last time I ate delicious snacks, but today I eat tasteless, it seems to have a lot to do with the mood.


    Even if she is really not interested, she will not say that she just wants to stay by xingdark''s side. When she leaves again, she can''t see her, or let Chongli go to see other people before looking for her. In this case, maybe xingdark will not think about other aspects.


    Of course, she won''t tell stardark that she''s not interested.


    The streets of Yancheng are very prosperous. On the day when you first met your wife, mu bingyue had already visited.


    *


    the star smiles secretly: "don''t all girls like shopping? If you wait for me, I''ll change my clothes and go


    "Well When has our wise and powerful highness, King Qingling, been so understanding? " Mu bingyue looks at the stars unexpectedly.


    "Yes. It''s rare that you stick to me so well. Today, I''m How about putting aside all the chores and going out with you? The wild goose City has been here for such a long time. Even though I have been here so many times, I haven''t had a good stroll. " Said the star with a smile.


    "No, I just miss you, can''t I?" Mu bingyue Du mouth, looking at the star dark discontented said.


    Mu bingyue walks over and just stands by xingdark, xingdark reaches out and hugs her shoulder, pulls her closer to her, and whispers in Mu bingyue''s ear: "moon, you What''s the matter? "


    For her such greasy and crooked look and tone, star dark is a Leng at first, then nods to smile, way: "come over."


    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at the star dark one eye, and said with a smile: "well, I didn''t see you all night. I miss you, can''t you?"


    Star dark turn back, see mu bingyue some distracted stand at the door, smile: "moon, how did you come?"


    When she arrived at the Lake Pavilion, Xing''an was leaning against the window in her baggy nightgown. After so many dwarfs died in the pond, although they had been repaired and cleaned up, Liu Zixuan put lotus flowers in the lake. Mu bingyue always felt that there was a smell of blood everywhere, which seemed to remind her of the fierce battle at that time I still have some lingering fear, so I have no interest in it.


    Wan''er although heavy leave will have scruples, but mu bingyue does not believe at all.


    She thinks, this kind of time, or stay with star dark is not easy to make people misunderstood, so as to avoid that the re departure, find mu bingyue, if the star dark knows, there is no reason to say.


    Early the next morning, mu bingyue went to the wrestling hall with a pair of panda eyes and found xingdark.


    Things seem to be more and more deviated from her expectations, and more and more different from her expectations, sobbing


    Mu bingyue is almost crying!


    This heavy leave, because of his own letter, to Yancheng? What is he doing here?


    "Well, I hope so." Mu bingyue is a bitter smile, looking at Wan''er, I simply don''t know how to respond.


    "I''m afraid so." Wan''er gave a faint smile, thought about it, and comforted her: "but Miss, don''t worry. Since the master has done this, there must be a reason to do so. He hopes miss can go to the villa more than anyone else, so Master, he will not let your highness know anything. He will be more careful, so Don''t worry, miss


    "Surely he will come, won''t he?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, more and more helpless.


    Wan''er thought for a moment, then nodded and said to Mu bingyue: "Miss, what you said is, but The master must have started at the moment. Even if I send a message back now, the master can''t receive it. So, in other words... "


    If the star dark found out, things can not be so simple, if the star dark found anything, and then want to quietly return to the villa with him, this is almost impossible.


    "This, this..." Mu bingyue frowned more tightly, and was puzzled and puzzled. After a long time, he said helplessly: "what is he doing here? Don''t you know Does this raise the suspicion of starlight? He Don''t you want to take me back to the villa? "


    "Yes, miss, if I guess correctly, that''s what the master means." Wan''er nodded with a certain affirmation in her expression.


    Wan''er nodded, her eyes flashed a light of joy, and then disappeared, and hung her head to cover her face. Mu bingyue seemed very unhappy and ugly. It seemed that she was so happy, which seemed a little bad.


    "What? He He came to Yancheng? " Mu bingyue eyebrows pick higher, doubt and can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, ghost like look.Wan''er gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "the master should mean We will come to Yancheng soon


    "Come here? What do you mean Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Wan''er suspiciously, as if to see a ghost.


    Wan''er saw mu bingyue''s faint anger. She handed the note in front of him, puzzled for a moment, then nodded, but said, "this The master should have promised you to protect your highness, but The master should come. "


    Mu bingyue feels ridiculous, such letter, such content, don''t let Wan''er read it? As for it?


    Mu bingyue looked at the note over and over several times, but didn''t find any clues and anomalies on it. She frowned and pondered for a moment, then she didn''t understand: "just ten words? What do you mean, Wan''er


    Mu bingyue quickly opened the bamboo bucket, from which a reed thick, finger length note, opened a look, but only a short line of words: "I promise you, I will come."


    Wan''er said, handed mu bingyue a small bamboo bucket, let mu bingyue open himself.


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, Wan''er sighs helplessly and says to Mu bingyue: "Miss, my master, he He wrote back to me and to you, but he said in his letter to me that you should open the letter by yourself. In the letter to me, the master didn''t explain anything, so Please see for yourself. "


    After analyzing with her that night, Wan''er didn''t hold much hope for Chongli to send someone to rescue 14.


    The star dark turns back, feels mu bingyue''s mood to be exhausted, frowns and does not understand to say: "what''s the matter? Is it hot? Do you want to go back? "


    Mu bingyue is really not interested in going on a stroll. She says to the star secretly, "it''s really too hot. We''d better go to the first restaurant to eat cantaloupe."


    "Well, brother Liu said that last night he sent the best green code. It''s sweet and crisp. It''s just time to have a try." Star dark says, fumble to pull Mu bingyue to go back.

 C552

    Stardark eyes look at the front without focus, but mu bingyue always feels that he has already understood his heart. The fear and worry in his heart can hardly be described by words, and he is too worried to speak.


    However, she had to hang her head and follow the star.


    Star dark holding her hand, eyes can not see, but in the heart is like a mirror, this girl, inexplicable tension, do not know why, palms are out of a thick layer of sweat, he has already felt, but did not prick her, he just intimate feeling that she has no mind to stroll down, then gave a step.


    Mu bingyue clenches her lips, and Xing dark is right. But this matter is about separation. Although they are a mother, they obviously have great estrangement and discord. Moreover, the attitude of Chongli is so ambiguous. Mu bingyue dare not say it.


    Star dark wry smile, helpless way: "do you think I am a fool? If you hide blindly, if I find out from other people''s mouth, is it easier to misunderstand? "


    With that, xingdark''s hand stretched out and accurately grasped mu bingyue''s hand. Mu bingyue felt sad for a while. What had been decided to hide could no longer be hidden. She sighed heavily and said helplessly: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth, stardark, in fact, I I really have something to hide from you, and it''s a big thing, just I dare not tell you, I know, if I tell you, it will be yellow, and I''m afraid you''ll get angry, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. "


    Xing dark shook his head: "I don''t know. Since the day I decided to marry you, I have never investigated your affairs any more, but I can feel that something is wrong with you. I can feel that you may not be able to handle this matter by yourself. Moon, would you like to tell me the truth? "


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, but she couldn''t help nodding and sighing: "star dark, you You know it all? "


    "Yue''er, you have something to hide from me. I''ve been holding it up until now. I didn''t want to ask you about your last sadness and sadness, but I think about it. I always feel that the situation is very serious today, so What is the matter, you might as well tell me directly Star dark looking at mu bingyue, helpless wry smile way.


    "So, you have not been right these two days, especially today. Do you think Can''t I feel it? " Star dark bitter smile, eyes of the smile more bitter, a handsome face to Mu bingyue, unexpectedly let mu bingyue do not know how to answer.


    "So..."


    Star dark bitter smile, helpless way: "you know? Before I practice the trivia of life, I should practice listening to the breath and movement of people around me


    "Well What is it? " Mu bingyue felt something was wrong. She looked back at the star and asked.


    "Moon, I believe you, and I believe you will cure my eyes, but This is not what I want to say The star darkened and darkened.


    Therefore, the heaven is unfair, heaven envies the talented person perhaps is this to come, the star dark such person, must suffer such sufferings and such treatment!


    "The stars are dark I will cure your eyes Mu bingyue holds the hand of star dark, with a trace of movement and sadness in her voice.


    "I''ve told you before. I''ve practiced countless times. I know I''ll be blind one day. Before you wake up, I just practiced that part of the journey, but I''ve already practiced the habits and actions in real life for tens of thousands of times, because I know that this day will come sooner or later. No matter how many people I have around me and how many people can use them, they are not as important as being able to use them. Because your own skills are more reliable than anyone else, are you? "


    She vaguely felt that the tone of star dark was a little wrong, but still could not help but answer: "why?"


    Mu bingyue was wondering, but she heard Xing dark say: "although I can''t see it, but I still have a way to clean my own food. Do you know why? "


    Mu bingyue naturally put down the tea cup in his hand. His movements were natural and fluent. His eyes were so bright. If he didn''t say it, no one felt it at all. He couldn''t see anything.


    He has a habit, no matter what kind of food he eats, in addition to his own dish, a little thing can''t be touched, no matter it''s ginger, onion, garlic or chili, it can''t be touched at all, and it must be removed completely. Now his eyes are inconvenient, and he must be worried about eating!


    Star dark drink a cup of tea, look light, also did not say much.


    Mu bingyue light smile: "no, the weather is hot, I want to eat light."


    Star dark picked up the cup and drank a sip of tea, turned to Mu bingyue direction, a faint smile, said: "you don''t like to eat spicy? I ordered the soup pot. I was afraid that my eyes would be inconvenient. If I ate spicy food, I would not feel comfortable


    "Good class, I''ll serve you three." Yu said and went out the door.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it''s hot today. Sister Yu, you can have a big bone pot with clear soup, and get more fresh and delicious seasonal vegetables and mushrooms."After entering the box, Yu personally poured tea for them and said with a smile, "on a hot pot?"


    Yu Shi is a smart person. She looks at the star dark which can''t be seen by her side eyes. She has an extraordinary bearing. In addition, mu bingyue is obviously absent-minded, so she doesn''t ask much.


    She suddenly thought of the way to join the branch store, but now she is upset and has no mood to say more.


    The business of this store has stabilized. Mu bingyue will surely launch relevant discounts and dishes, and it is also time to open a branch store, so as not to be preempted by others and lose this advantage.


    Looking at Yu''s smiling smile, mu bingyue gave a faint smile, shook her head and said, "is it? Good business is good. It seems that we need to find a time to let brother Xuan find a suitable place to open a branch store! "


    Mu bingyue nodded, holding xingdark''s hand in his backhand. They followed Yu''s back and went upstairs. Yu said with a smile, "bingyue, business is so good now. Thanks to your good idea, you don''t know. Now my husband-in-law laughs all day long and doesn''t talk about the ancestral foundation any more. I think if his ancestors knew that this delicious restaurant would become so hot The first restaurant, I''m afraid it''s not easy to blame him! "


    Mu bingyue nodded, and she said with a smile, "well, there is the last elegant room. Boss Liu is entertaining guests in another elegant room. Do you go first?"


    See mu bingyue come in, Yu''s busy welcome over, look at mu bingyue and say: "Miss mu, are you here?"


    Nowadays, the business of restaurants is so good that they often have to serve their own dishes and entertain guests.


    At the first restaurant, business is booming and the market is full of people. Ge Zhiming and Yu are chatting with familiar guests, and their faces are full of happiness.


    Yes, how can I get to the villa?


    Star dark disease, no white mice, mu bingyue can not be random!


    See mu bingyue hesitant, star dark sigh a, can not help but way: "still do not want to say?"

 C553

    Star dark so asked, mu bingyue is embarrassed and anxious, frowning, want to say but dare not say, and do not know how to say the appearance.


    "Alas --" star dark sighed a long time, suddenly reached out, tightly held mu bingyue''s hand, turned his head, cheek to Mu bingyue, full of serious and serious, helpless way: "moon, if you can, tell me! I don''t mean to pry into your secret, but I''m really desperate, you Can you tell me the truth? In this way, at least one more person can think of a way to avoid being subject to people everywhere


    The star dark grasps her arm, has some kind of strength, the look is also more serious incomparable, the language asked seriously.


    Xing dark''s face has returned to normal, slowly fumbled to pick up chopsticks, and said with a smile to Mu bingyue: "the hot pot has been boiled. I smell the fragrance. Let''s start eating. I don''t wait for brother Liu. It''s estimated that he is in the next room and has important guests."


    Mu bingyue looks at the star dark, wants to say a few words, but not only knows how to open his mouth.


    "Well, don''t go to see him. Let me meet him. I''ll see what he wants." The star dark face, burst out a cold anger, mu bingyue looked, can''t help but heart trembling, a war, the war between men, seems to be imminent, is about to come


    Mu bingyue didn''t dare to hide it any more. She nodded and said, "yes."


    The star dark breathed a sigh of relief and said: "that''s good, re leave He knows that you are my woman and dares to ask for it. It''s just Don''t take me seriously, you say He''ll be here today, isn''t he? "


    Mu bingyue has been prepared, star dark said so, she will hang his head and nod his head, way: "know."


    "You You can''t go back to the Grange, understand? You have too many secrets. If you are known again, I''m afraid I''ll never get down in my life! I would rather die than let you take such a risk for me. "


    "Well, good, you say." Mu bingyue faintly knew the mind of star dark, hung his head, and whispered in his voice.


    "No, you don''t promise me, though." Star dark patted the back of Mu bingyue''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Star dark, you don''t say that, you say so I''ll be more guilty. " Mu bingyue''s voice became lower and lower, almost imperceptible, and she could hardly hear it.


    Star dark turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, but he sighed again. He had no choice but to say: "yue''er, as a man, I''m not happy to be picked up by such a heavy separation. I blame myself and my own lack of ability, so that you can face such troubles and worry. Yue''er, I...."


    She has not fully explained some details of the cooperation with Chongli. She is afraid that xingdark will be even more unhappy.


    "Then you Why is your face so ugly? " Mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Star secretly nodded: "well, said not to blame you, since will not blame you."


    Looking at the sad, angry and miserable expression on his face, mu bingyue still felt that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the star dark in doubt and said, "you Are you serious? "


    "All right, all right! Don''t cry. " Star dark a sigh, stretched out his hand to rub mu bingyue''s bun, but said: "I don''t blame you."


    Mu bingyue is sad and helpless. She wants to tell the truth with Xing dark, but she is helpless and anxious. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Xingdan, mu bingyue was distressed and guilty. She didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking for a moment, she stepped forward slightly and grasped xingdark''s arm. Her voice was also filled with a cry. She said, "xingyin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m I shouldn''t be like this, I, I shouldn''t hide you, but I Don''t blame me, will you? "


    "It''s no wonder that he left so inexplicably at the beginning. It''s because of this..." Star dark can not help but cold hum, the heart of anger and grief, can hardly be described by words.


    After a long time, he sighed helplessly and said, "sorry, star dark, I I just want to cure you, I I wanted to experiment with Chongli, and at that time Fourteen is in danger. If I don''t make such a deal with him, you know, he will never leave and return to the villa


    Looking at the moon, he felt guilty again.


    Stardark''s eyebrows are more tight, and a handsome cheek is covered with a layer of frost. This cold and fierce appearance is like the cold and murderous air of star dark when they first meet.


    Mu bingyue thinks that this matter can''t be concealed at the moment. It''s better to tell Xing''an the truth. She picked out some important words and said to Xing''an that''s the way it is. You see... "


    Mu bingyue looked at the star with a guilty look and said, "there is I have something to do with separation. "


    Silence for a moment, star dark turned his head again, continued to say: "what else?"


    Star dark frowns, clenched fist slowly relaxed down, about Mu bingyue, he is very believe it."I..." Mu bingyue bit his lips and looked at the star dark with a guilty heart. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''ve sent someone, and my brother has sent someone back to Dongling. There won''t be any accident at 14."


    Stardark was silent. After a long time, she turned her head to Mu bingyue, vaguely unhappy and angry. She said coldly, "you know this for a long time, so Tell me now? "


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and nodded: "this kind of thing Do you think I''m kidding? "


    Mu bingyue starts a head like this, star dark face instantly becomes ugly, full face is incredible and surprised to look at mu bingyue, look Ning heavy way: "are you serious?"


    "Star dark, maybe something will happen at 14." Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said, "the people of four rooms are ready to hurt fourteen, and then If you want to go back to Dongling, they can kill me and my elder brother! "


    There are so many things that she really intends to cure. She has never thought that she will tell all of them to xingdark. Now Xingdan asks, she just feels helpless, but she doesn''t know where to start and how to speak


    Mu bingyue nodded, looking at the star dark, but did not know how to speak for a time.


    Star dark a sigh of relief, slowly let go of holding mu bingyue''s hand, can''t wait for a way: "that you say quickly, still wait for what ah?"


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "I..." Mu bingyue looks at the star dark look, anxiety with a trace of helplessness, do not need to ask, he must be really worried?


    Said, he accurately clip a chopstick mutton slices into the rolling soup pot.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and did not dare to say more. She just nodded and said, "well, let me put the vegetables."


    Speaking, put in the mutton slices have been boiled, mu bingyue afraid of old, immediately picked up, put into the star dark bowl: "eat it, don''t eat it will be old!"

 C554

    Star dark clip mutton is ready to put into his mouth, and hesitated to see Xiangmu bingyue, seems to have something to say.


    Mu bingyue felt guilty and asked, "how? Is there anything else to say? "


    "Moon, don''t worry about it." Star dark said, with a sigh, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and reached out his hand to accurately grasp mu bingyue''s hand, with sadness and determination on his face: "nothing will happen, I promise, I will be OK, I will leave his villa again, even if it is more powerful, he will not hurt me, I promise."


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, and then thought of something. He said with a smile: "is it Want to invest? "


    "Guess?" Liu Zixuan sold a pass, looking at Mu Bing Yue with a smile.


    "The richest man in Yancheng? What did he come to you for? " Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, Qian Yujing is here, but I didn''t come to tell you when I didn''t know you were here. But It''s Qian Yujing''s father who mainly comes to see me! " Liu Zixuan road.


    "Money family?" Mu bingyue is even more surprised.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a small person. It''s The money family


    "Who? I''ve been with you for so long. I don''t think it''s a small person. " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Liu Zixuan said, "did you know who it was just now


    "I''m going to open it soon. Why?" Mention business, mu bingyue''s face also returned to normal.


    "Good, good, no kidding. Let''s get down to business." Liu Zixuan fished up a chopsticks of mutton and vegetables, and put them into his mouth without blowing. While eating, he rolled the food in his mouth. He said to bingyue, "bingyue, I want to ask you when we will open a branch store?"


    "Brother Xuan, can''t you joke?" Mu bingyue''s face is more fierce and stares at Liu Zixuan. He almost dares not to see the star dark.


    The voice was a little cold, Liu Zixuan laughed twice and said, "no leisure, no leisure! Come on, I''ll eat with you. You won''t mind if I disturb you here? "


    Star dark did not speak, but elegant took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips. When Liu Zixuan sat down, he accurately hummed in his direction and said, "what? Are you free? "


    When Liu Zixuan came in, he saw a scene like this. He immediately tut two times and said, "look at you, how is this love?"


    They both spoke and opened their hearts. And tonight, there was such an expectant activity, eating hot pot, and the atmosphere between them was very good. They were both smiling and full of harmony.


    A hot pot to eat half, Liu Zixuan just came in.


    This man, when he is cold, is so serious, when he is not serious Sentence by sentence, can be so emotional confusion, really let mu bingyue embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about it. Eat quickly!" Mu bingyue''s cheek blushes fiercely, pushes aside the star dark, almost dares not to look at with the star dark.


    Star dark seems to have expected the general, gently smile, the next moment will be mu bingyue arms, in her ear gently drink heat: "then I will eat more tonic, night can not be too bad."


    "I, I don''t, I don''t refuse you, that''s it." Mu bingyue huff and puff road.


    Ambiguous words, he said so softly, with a hot breath in her ears, let her heart have a ripple, has not started to eat hot pot, but the whole person is hot, the cheek is red, can drip blood.


    Star dark almost bit her ear, whispered in her ear, and said, "so, tonight I asked for my moon so that you wouldn''t want to leave. Anyway, you are not going to be able to go to the first villa now. Give me your body earlier to calm my heart. You won''t refuse? "


    He guessed right, but mu bingyue''s face was red, and he didn''t dare to admit it.


    Mu bingyue hesitates, dare not answer the words of star dark.


    "I, I..."


    With a smile, xingyin pinched her face and reached her ear. She lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t want to give me the body before. But I''m afraid that if we get married and go to the villa again, we will suffer more. So So firm? "


    "Who, who is your lady! I, I haven''t married you yet Mu bingyue hesitates, although he knows that the star can''t be seen, he doesn''t dare to look at him.


    "Well, well, if you say that, I''m too scared to disobey." Star dark with a smile, deeply bow to Mu bingyue, smile all over the face: "wife''s words, for the husband to remember."


    "I''ll ignore you all my life, and I''ll ignore you in my next life. I''ll be afraid of you!" Mu bingyue frowned tightly and said so hard.


    "How about you?" Star dark listen to her hesitation, eyes with a smile, can not help but ask a sentence.


    Mu bingyue nodded heavily, then took xingdark''s hand back and said, "OK, I''m relieved if you say so, but you remember, if you promise me, you can''t go back. If you dare to die in front of me, I will..."


    It is to be so domineering that she can feel more at ease.But never a moment like now, mu bingyue would like the star dark domineering.


    Immediately, she was relieved, looking at the star dark, his look so domineering, said the words are also very overbearing.


    The real king''s spirit, mu bingyue can''t help but be convinced in his manner and words.


    His words, his tone, are so overbearing and serious, there is no hesitation and silence.


    Star dark words let mu bingyue at ease.


    Star dark face dignified, continued to correct color said: "you don''t worry, if you don''t want me to die, I will not die, I will not leave you alone, no matter what method, I will live, a person, once do not want to die, he has many ways to survive, those who are not dead, just because they do not want to fight with death, give up. If I don''t give up, even the king of Yan will not take my life. In this way, you can rest assured? "


    Mention of his disease, mu bingyue''s heart is tight, feel the voice of star dark also followed quiet down, no longer speak.


    After a moment''s hesitation, stardark said to Mu bingyue, "you just have to stay by my side, it''s OK for you to leave the rest to me, OK? I promise, I won''t let myself have any problems. As for my illness... "


    Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident, looking at the star dark, for a time, he did not know how to open his mouth to answer him.


    Star dark said so seriously, not like comfort, but really said so.


    "Investing?" Liu Zixuan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Mu bingyue''s words. But after a little thought, he also understood it. He immediately said with a smile: "ha, this word is appropriate. Yes, he just wants to invest, that is to say, he wants to take money and open a restaurant with us."


    "Oh? How did you reply to him Mu bingyue asked solemnly.


    Liu Zixuan said: "of course I don''t want to, but anyway, boss Qian is the richest man in Yancheng. It''s obvious that I can''t refuse. I''ve racked my brains to refuse. Now he''s gone!"

 C555

    "You turned down boss Qian and drove him away?" Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold asked so a word.


    Liu Zixuan was holding vegetables for a meal. Looking at mu bingyue, he gave a strange dry smile: "what? Listen to the meaning of bingyue I didn''t do it right? "


    Mu bingyue nodded, but with a bitter smile, she said helplessly, "of course, don''t you think Do you want people to invest? "


    Since you can''t go to the villa, since you have confessed with Xing dark, then you don''t need to care about everything?


    The hot breath lingers in the ear, mu bingyue can''t help but twist the body, feel extremely uncomfortable, smile to avoid the star dark, way: "know, know."


    "You go back to the Lin''s first, and I''ll do something for you in the evening." Star dark reached out and held her arm. When she spoke, her voice was a little bit warm. Ambiguous, with a smile on her face, she said, "be ready at night, waiting for me."


    After eating, Liu Zixuan left first, saying that he was going to discuss with the money boss. Mu bingyue nodded and asked Xing dark, "then we''re going to..."


    Because mu bingyue''s words, think of such a simple way, Liu Zixuan''s mood is much better, the whole person''s mood is also high a lot, mu bingyue''s heart is relaxed a little bit.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "it''s not too late to think about it now!"


    Oh, yes, bingtouliang! This is a good way. Why didn''t I think of it before? I used to open so many wrestling halls, but I never thought of this way


    Seeing this, she said with a bitter smile Brother Xuan, if every one of our guests join us, let them write your little sister''s name at the door, so For example: XX, your brother told you to go home for dinner. You say that everyone who comes to the first restaurant to eat will see that if your sister still lives in this world, will it be easier to find one? "


    In spite of this answer, but his whole person looks quite dispirited and listless. Obviously, he doesn''t have much interest.


    Liu Zixuan nodded: "that''s nature."


    The happy topic was changed because of his words. Mu bingyue was not easy to answer. She just gave a wry smile and said, "brother Xuan, if we join the first restaurant now, I believe that more and more people will join in, right?"


    When he said this, he saw that xingdark''s face sank, and he made a roll again. He laughed twice and said, "I envy that brother Mu has such a good sister. I pity my little sister I don''t know when I can find it! "


    Liu Zixuan looked at mu bingyue with a dignified face and said, "I I began to envy your highness... "


    He said he was excited, and suddenly came such a sentence, which really made mu bingyue a little puzzled and said: "finished? what do you mean? What''s the end of it? "


    Liu Zixuan nodded again and again, looking like mu bingyue''s expression, he was more and more surprised: "well, I listen to you, bingyue, you really make me look at you, it''s over, it''s over!"


    Mu bingyue glanced at him, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "OK, now you can go and tell boss Qian that the former boss is a big crocodile. But We still need to have our own direct stores, which must be bigger and more standardized. The franchised stores must also strictly follow our rules. There will be a special person to inspect every three months. If it fails to meet the requirements continuously, it will be disqualified from acting. In this way Our signboard won''t be smashed by some people who don''t care about it. What do you think? "


    "Haha, I just said casually, don''t I understand? Bingyue, don''t argue with me, ha ha Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue and says with a smile.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I just want to see, bingyue, what your brain is made of and why you Can you think of so many wonderful ideas? As soon as you launch this franchise policy, you will definitely be able to stir up the whole mainland! " Liu Zixuan''s face was shocked. Yan looked at mu bingyue, always in praise, eyes full of joy and moved.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at him like that, mu bingyue can''t help laughing.


    After the two chatted, he was more serious and incomparable looking at mu bingyue, with smiles and surprises on his cheeks.


    While eating, mu bingyue told Liu Zixuan about the mode and benefits of joining in. It took more than an hour to eat a hot pot, but Liu Zixuan finally seemed to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue. In the end, he fully recognized and recognized it, and even looked forward to such a way of joining in than mu bingyue.


    "Such as the former boss of this kind of big crocodile, want to invest, we can completely join."


    Liu Zixuan is a businessman and a smart businessman. After listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, he immediately became interested and nodded: "you say so It sounds reasonable, and I think it''s interesting. So What are we going to do?


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "but if you let others join us, it''s OK! We can not only open the first restaurant to every corner of the mainland, but also take advantage of our profit. We just need to give investors a copy of our model, management philosophy and menu. How much franchise fee do they need to provide us every month? Is it better for us to check and guide them regularly and regularly? ""That''s impossible!" Liu Zixuan shakes his head.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "you think, the whole continent is so big that we can open branches to open all over the mainland?"


    Liu Zixuan put down his chopsticks and looked at mu bingyue seriously: "last time you mentioned it, why are you Really? "


    "Yes, you are right to think so. It''s just Have you thought about it? We invest by ourselves and earn more, but we also invest more. We have more manpower, material resources and energy. More importantly The risk is also relatively greater! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Well!" Liu Zixuan nodded, of course: "isn''t it?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, mu bingyue looked at Liu Zixuan and said, "brother Xuan, do you think that when others invest, we will earn less money? If you invest alone, the money you earn is your own? "


    Mu bingyue looks at Liu Zixuan and finds that his expression is really serious. About this matter, he takes it for granted that he wants to eat alone and earn by himself.


    "What else can we make if we let others invest?" Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue with a face of course, and says with displeasure.


    It has nothing to do with her if she can''t come back again. It''s enough for her to be a star dark woman tonight.


    The two separated outside the first restaurant. Mu bingyue saw that her mother-in-law was missing. She thought she was going back to the palace with her wife.


    With the palace family, mu bingyue and Xingdan have a little more control, to deal with heavy separation Shouldn''t it be that difficult?

 C556

    On the night of late summer, the cool wind is blowing, and the cicada singing outside is also less. Mu bingyue takes a bath and dries her hair, making her whole body fragrant. Then she goes to the yard to blow dry her hair.


    In this time and space, no hair dryer is really a very painful thing, such a long and beautiful hair, she is not willing to cut, had to keep it.


    Wan''er has been serving her heart and soul, and seems very happy. In her opinion, mu bingyue knows that Chongli is coming, so she has done so much preparation. If she wants to meet Chongli, she doesn''t know what mu bingyue originally intended.


    The voice fell, entangled. Soft overbearing kiss, fire. Hot attack.


    "It''s a short and bitter night. Let''s have a rest. We''ll leave the four rooms and the heavy separation aside for the time being. We don''t care about anything!" Xing''an said, his fingers slowly glide down and put his arm around mu bingyue''s waist. Mu bingyue is a little itchy, and his body twists. He slides down, embraces mu bingyue''s legs, hangs her legs on his waist, and walks to the bedside accurately. His lips come together, and his face is more fanatical and intimate: "yue''er, promise me, tonight Don''t think about anything, and you can''t refuse me any more. Be my woman with peace of mind. Tonight I want you to belong to me completely... "


    He took mu bingyue''s hand and approached mu bingyue step by step. He lowered his head and put his head against mu bingyue''s forehead. His words were full of heat and wine. Mu bingyue could not help getting drunk and said in a soft voice: "well, then we will..."


    After entering the room, mu bingyue fetched water for herself. They simply cleaned their faces. After wiping them, Xing dark took mu bingyue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve sent someone to protect me at the fourteenth place. I''ve left again I set up some barriers and he won''t be able to make it in a day, so tonight No one will disturb us. "


    The last few people listen to the moon, red ears, busy huff and puff: "that, then we go in."


    Star dark refused to drink any more, holding mu bingyue''s hand, he said, "moon, let''s go back to sleep and drink again I''m going to run out of energy


    It''s getting late. Xingdan puts down his glass. His face is a little red. Although the wine is good to drink, mu bingyue also means slightly drunk.


    The fruit wine is sweet and delicious. Xingyin''s wine is sweet and delicious, and there is a moonlight in the sky. Although the star dark can''t be seen, we can just talk with mu bingyue. The cool wind is blowing. Occasionally, we have a bite of food, a piece of cake, and a mouthful of fresh fruit. Both of them feel very comfortable.


    Mu bingyue poured himself a glass of wine, and they drank it all at once.


    "Dry!" the star raised his glass with a smile


    Mu bingyue said angrily, "it''s not serious."


    Mu bingyue thought that he would drink it all at once. How could he know that he opened his glass and sniffed at mu bingyue''s direction. The deeper his smile was, "my little moon is more fragrant."


    Star dark picked up the wine cup and put it under his nose and sighed, "it''s very fragrant."


    Drinking and chatting can be regarded as a means to hide one''s shyness.


    To tell you the truth, she has no experience in dissecting and treating diseases. However, no matter how much she knows about the human body, she is completely at a loss in the face of her beloved''s hot body.


    Mu bingyue was relieved, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xing''an: "let''s drink some wine outside now and have a chat."


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you." Star dark faint smile, shake his head to say.


    "I, I Laugh again, I, and I''ll go! " Mu bingyue is more and more embarrassed, and her whole cheek seems to burn up.


    It''s really surprising to think of her calmness and calmness in the carriage, which is quite different from her present performance.


    Star dark rare laugh: "originally my little moon also has shy time, I thought, for what matter, you are so valiant!"


    Mu bingyue was a little embarrassed and replied: "you, you don''t want me to Are you ready? In the yard, if, if anyone, then I I''m afraid. I''m afraid that others will hear something. I''m afraid that


    Xing''an followed her slowly, and they sat down together in the pavilion. Xing''an reached out and touched her forehead, then sat down and said with a smile: "there is no one in the yard, my little moon Well arranged


    Mu bingyue hurried forward to hold the hand of xingdark and said, "I''m ready."


    Star dark faint smile, chin head way: "well, come."


    "Star dark, you, are you here?" Mu bingyue comes back to her senses and talks a little bit.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard the sound of landing behind me. I turned my head and saw that under the moonlight, the stars of a light blue robe fell below. Facing mu bingyue, she had a beautiful cheek and a strong and sincere smile like jade, which made mu bingyue feel like a trance.


    However, mu bingyue is not ready to attract starlight. She just thinks that this is the simplest and most convenient way, which is enough.


    Mu bingyue''s hair is almost blowing. She tied it up loosely with a silk ribbon. She spread her back and wore long sleeves of tulle on her body. The whole person looked like she had a kind of illusion of floating on the air. It was really beautiful.Several people nodded and looked at mu bingyue. Seeing that she had a deep smile on her face and was very happy, they knew that she must have made an appointment with someone, and it was not easy to disturb them. They dismissed them one by one.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Wan''er, you all go down. There is no need to guard tonight. All of you are outside the yard, far away." Mu bingyue didn''t notice that Wan''er was talking, so she said a word directly.


    "Miss, Lord..."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile: "well prepared, you all go down."


    After a while, a few dishes and two families of good wine, as well as a little fresh melon and fruit cakes were all served. The fruits and melons were filled in the basin with ice, curling with cold air. It looked very pleasant and pleasant.


    Although Wan''er likes Chongli in her heart, she still has the traditional idea of servitude. She feels that Chongli is not the same to Mu bingyue. Seeing that mu bingyue is so enthusiastic, she is very happy. In addition, when Chongli is coming, she is even more happy. Listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, she immediately nods and goes to prepare with Qiuju. She is very dedicated.


    Later, when the star is dark, I will drink with him, eat some dishes, have a chat, and then go to the room. It''s still in the night More romantic.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know what Wan''er is thinking. When she is blowing the cool wind outside, she feels that the moon is enchanting. She says, "Qiuju, Wan''er, go and prepare some wine and dishes. The wine should be the best, eh Give me some wine and some side dishes. I want something delicate and refreshing. "


    Just came to the bedside, he took advantage of the situation, gently put mu bingyue on the bed, his body was also slowly dumping, hands supporting half of the body, so as not to crush mu bingyue, gentle lips, with fire. Hot breath, but gentle incomparable copy of the general shallow kiss her lips.


    It''s like a rare treasure. If you don''t want to swallow it, you should enjoy it slowly


    His fingertips gently touch mu bingyue''s arm. His soft touch makes mu bingyue''s body "boom" as if the electric current has passed by

 C557

    The wonderful feeling made her not disgusted at all, but her expectation and desire for her lover''s touch


    Maybe this is the prelude to the real integration of the two?


    Mu bingyue only felt her whole body soft and numb, as if her whole body strength had disappeared, as if there were thousands of kinds of breath running around her.


    Qiuju immediately nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "You want me not to go, do you?" See autumn chrysanthemum that hesitant appearance, mu bingyue asked with a smile.


    "Miss, what are you doing in the four rooms?" Qiu Ju, with a look of disapproval, said: "as we all know, you are not allowed to have fruit with Sifang now, and you have a grudge against it. Why go to Sifang? If something happened in the fourth room, it would be either the young lady or the fourth room. But if the fourth room was in trouble, the young lady came to the house by herself. Most of the others were talking. So, I think you still... "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "well, what''s the problem?"


    "What? Miss, you Are you going to room four? " Qiu Ju looks at mu bingyue unexpectedly, and asks with disbelief.


    After gargling and soaking in a bath, mu bingyue finally felt quite comfortable. She turned her head and took a look at Qiuju and said with a smile: "Qiuju, take something to eat and finish it I''m going to see you in room four


    "Well." Qiuju curled her mouth, nodded and said nothing more.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said quietly: "it doesn''t matter. Since she is willing to go out to see it, let her go out to see it. She serves me every day, which is bound to be very tired. No matter whether I am tired or seeing a doctor, let her go."


    It''s probably a re departure, isn''t it? So Wan''er went to see her again?


    Mu bingyue doesn''t need to think much about it. She understands the meaning of Qiuju.


    "Oh, Wan''er, she''s not feeling well today, so she''s off to see a doctor. Really I said, miss, you are the best doctor, and I''m sure you''d like to show her. She said that she worked very hard on weekdays, and now she has to deal with the fourth room. She doesn''t want you to waste more energy on unnecessary things, so she insists on going out... " Autumn chrysanthemum murmured.


    Mu bingyue lies there powerless, and occasionally recalls the picture of last night in her mind. She only feels flushed and flushed, with lips on her cheek. She feels a bit stunned. She turns her head and sees Qiuju busy. She can''t help asking, "what about Wan''er? Why didn''t she come in and wait on her


    "Yes." Qiuju nods her head and goes out to give orders. She comes in again and finds clothes for mu bingyue. She pours water and gargles her mouth.


    Mu bingyue said: "let people draw water, I want to take a bath first."


    She called, and Qiuju immediately came in. Because she had not experienced the acquaintance, Qiuju could not distinguish the sentiment in the room. She only said, "Miss, why did you sleep so late today? Are you hungry? "


    Body move, then feel sour and weak, fortunately, the body is also star dark clean, otherwise such a hot day, it must be sour.


    Mu bingyue gave special orders last night, so she didn''t wake up and no one came to serve her until three strokes a day. She didn''t wake up until noon.


    "Well, I''ll see you now." Star dark face a cold, no more asked, turned around on the fly away


    The voice of star dark''s self-talk suddenly stopped, with a kind of extremely ugly and cold eye light on his cheek, so cold and cold, as if to destroy everything in general.


    He reached out his hand and kicked his foot again. When he kicked the debris under his feet, his lips began to smile, and his voice said in a faint voice: "it''s really not what I expected Did Chongli arrive last night? I don''t know How hard he tried, but Last night, he came over at that time. It should be the best time to kill me and yue''er, but he didn''t rush to kill us? It''s not easy Re separation, re separation, you are really not simple ah, just Why? Do you care about Yue er Really... "


    The next morning, starlight woke up and heard mu bingyue''s steady and even breath. Without looking, I knew that mu bingyue was sleeping very well. I think she was too tired last night. Star dark lightly touched his face with a trace of satisfaction, and then he laughed, and soon dressed. Then he turned back and dropped a kiss on mu bingyue''s forehead. Instead of walking through the main door, he went to a place outside the window.


    I''m sorry to look out of the window.


    This. Night, indefatigable.


    "Well..." Mu bingyue doesn''t pay attention to this incident at all. She murmurs and plunges into it again


    "No, there seems to be a wild cat jumping out of the window Star dark in her lips said, so simple a word, also with fanatical and ambiguous. Ambiguous breath, voice square falls, a lip falls on her cherry lips.


    Star dark this just hears, the action pauses for a moment, is bewildered mu bingyue where can stand his stop? "What''s the matter?" he asked


    The dark shadow outside the window, a handsome cheek gloomy fierce, a pair of fists tightly pinched up, issued a "cluck" sound.


    Star dark and mu bingyue are just the time when they are confused with each otherOutside the window, suddenly fell a convergence of breath of the dark shadow, almost the whole person was hidden.


    Star dark physical strength is excellent, Gu Mu bingyue is the first time, is with patience and internal fire slurry, slow movement


    Mu bingyue''s roar, overflow bursts of broken hum, like the most beautiful. Wonderful notes.


    The strange feeling makes her afraid and expectant, like a beauty with mysterious veil, which makes people yearn and yearn for


    She endured, slowly driven by the star dark, after a short pain, replaced by the fierce pleasure.


    Inexplicable, mu bingyue only felt that the whole heart was drunk, until the pain came, she was intoxicated to wake up, but soon, the star dark sealed her lips, with gentle to resolve her pain.


    Such tenderness brought her into a wonderful situation, and forgot her own incomparable sadness and pain


    Clothes fell to the ground, star dark embrace her, shallow kiss. Kiss her every inch of skin, so gentle, will ignite her passion.


    At the moment, her mind is really nothing, nothing to think about, only star dark, only their current intimacy


    "Qiuju, what do you think of Xue Shi?" Mu bingyue nodded and did not refute Qiuju''s words, but looked at Qiuju and asked lightly.


    Autumn chrysanthemum Leng for a moment, listen to Mu bingyue such a question, first hesitated for a moment, and then silent light said: "four room lady? I think On the surface, she is very kind and kind. She is gentle to servants and polite to her sister-in-law. Moreover, she is of high birth, but I don''t know what her true character is


    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at Qiuju and said with a smile, "Qiuju, you are very smart, and your analysis is in place. I think This woman, on the surface, seems to be quite different from the real situation. In such a large family, it is not so simple to be able to hold such a position! It''s not that easy to talk on the surface

 C558

    "Miss, you What are you doing in room four? Are you going to see this sherry, and are you going to tear her apart? " Qiu Ju''s face changed. She looked at mu bingyue in surprise and disbelief. After a long silence, she licked her lips and said dryly, "Miss, this kind of danger You can''t take it! Even if you want to expose her, you can use other methods, or invite her to come over. Why do you go to the fourth room and see her in person? What about her? "


    In Qiuju''s heart, mu bingyue is a goddess standing high above.


    What''s more, their brothers and sisters are loyal to Mu bingyue and resist death. This makes mu bingyue a little strange.


    However, after all, she was resourceful and soon recovered her face. She went to the throne and sat down and said, "Miss mu, what do you mean? What''s your surname? Let''s just say my identity, the master of our family. It''s approved by the elders of the ancestral hall of the Lin family. The one who has written his name into the ancestral hall is his legitimate son. No one can change it. Then I Nature is above you. "


    Mu bingyue''s words, let Xue Shi''s face change, mu bingyue this is to ridicule himself?


    Mu bingyue was stunned and gave a faint smile. Then she took out a handkerchief from the bottom of her skirt. She said in a shallow voice, "did you misunderstand me? I just want to take out my handkerchief. You and I are very different in identity. If I salute you, even if you are an elder, you can''t bear it. After all, there is a big difference between the two clans, don''t you think? "


    When she arrived at the reception hall, Xue''s face had recovered her gentle and elegant expression. Seeing mu bingyue in the room, she seemed to want to get up and said with a smile, "bingyue, you don''t have to be too polite. This is at home. There are so many conveniences. It doesn''t need to be!"


    Looking at the back of Xue''s leaving, Lin ziyue shivered and thought happily. Fortunately, this is his mother, otherwise If it''s the enemy, it''s bad.


    It seems that Xue''s intention is to kill mu bingyue as soon as she makes trouble. As expected What a vicious mind.


    Xue''s head nodded, a cold cheek, with Sen''s cold meaning: "well, if she dares to fool around, our ambush master It will kill her directly


    Lin ziyue looked at him, but he shivered quietly, and immediately nodded again. He said, "OK, mother, go quickly. Be careful. If there is anything wrong We must invite dad, brothers and sisters back as soon as possible


    "Don''t worry about it. If you keep it up, my mother will not be cheated by a little girl. Moreover, this is in the Lin family or in our fourth room. If she doesn''t play tricks, she will dare to play tricks or try to hurt me Then we just have a fair and aboveboard reason. Except for her, even if she is the ancestor, there will be nothing to say Xue''s voice was quiet, but a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Niang, but..."


    Xue didn''t agree with Lin ziyue. He nodded and hesitated for a moment, then said, "ziyue, you''re right, but I always feel that she wants to come here, but it''s not so simple. In this way, you can take good care of your wound here, so as to avoid any conflict between you and her later, which will stimulate you and do harm to your recovery, and The important thing is, I really want to see what she really wants to do


    "Mother, let her go, I don''t want to see her!" Lin ziyue, who is still in the hospital bed in such a hot day, lies all day long to recuperate. Don''t feel too bad for him, so As soon as I heard of Mu bingyue, the whole person began to be irritable: "moreover, my father and brothers and sisters are not here. I think, this woman must want to find trouble and specially choose a good time."


    "Strange, what did she come to four rooms for?" Even if smart as Xue Shi, this time also feel strange, frown, the old strange said.


    "Yes To inform the servants also feel strange, but this is the fact, can not help nodding down a.


    When the servant girl of the fourth room came to report, Xue was watching the doctor change the medicine for Lin ziyue. After hearing this, she was surprised and said, "you say Mu bingyue comes to visit me? "


    Mu bingyue ate breakfast and dressed up a little, then went to the fourth room.


    On a bowl of porridge, there are a few refreshing dishes, such a summer, only to eat such things to have a little appetite.


    A moment later, he could not help but sigh, nodded and said helplessly: "well, after breakfast, let''s go. If Miss wants to go, can I still stop it?"


    Mu bingyue didn''t say anything, but Qiuju looked at her smiling face, and felt that things were not so simple.


    Mu bingyue''s smile became more and more profound. Her eyes were staring at Qiuju, and she said, "Qiuju, I have plenty of time now. To expose her, I don''t need any handle. I just need to talk to her and know her details."


    Qiuju was even more surprised. She even looked at mu bingyue with contempt and said with a bitter smile: "Miss, are you kidding? Since you don''t have her handle, you dare to be so rash in the past. You... "


    "No!" Mu bingyue road.


    Qiu Ju frowned tightly and thought for a long time in silence. Then she said slowly, "since Miss said so, let''s go there. But, does Miss have any handle on her?"Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "no, she is the military division of Sifang. In her capacity It''s not that easy to get to where we are today, you know? She wants to fight against the fourteenth, and the only thing she can rely on is empress Xue. So I must uncover her hypocrisy, then Without any risk, our plan is much better. "


    "Four room division?" Qiuju was a little surprised and said, "it looks like it''s very mild on the surface, but Military division? Isn''t it a little exaggerated? "


    "She doesn''t deserve it, but Go to her yard and let her tell the truth Mu bingyue then laughed and said, "Qiuju, I''m going to have a good" chat "with Xue''s today. You may not believe it, but I always think that Sifang can have today''s achievements and brilliance. The four ladies definitely need her actions, and In my opinion, most of the credit is due to her, I think She is the real military teacher of four rooms


    "Oh? That''s just because everyone thought my mother was dead, that my mother had betrayed the Lin family, and my grandfather didn''t like her. But now It''s not the same. What''s more, people don''t know what it''s like. Fourth lady, you should be very clear. No matter in your mother''s family or here, you are only a little higher than slave maids. But I, no matter what my surname is, I''m a legitimate lineage of the Lin family. Now that the four ladies come to discuss this with me, is it not self humiliating? It''s funny. It''s funny


    She patted her small hand, dressed in plain clothes, her eyes blinked, so innocent.


    Xue, who has always been well cultivated and endures the opportunity outside, can hardly help but feel the gnawing of his teeth.

 C559

    Xue Shi''s most indignant and self abased thing in her life was her birth. However, her identity did not suffer any loss when she married Lin Wenfeng. After so many years of hard work, she became the wife of her legitimate son, and her children all became legitimate. For so many years, she had a good time, and she almost forgot this fact. No one in the Lin family dared to mention it.


    Now, suddenly someone said something like this, which surprised and angered her. For the fact that she had been trying to hide She is the last to mention, the last to hear.


    Mu bingyue looks at her, with a faint smile in her eyes, like irony and indifference.


    "No time? Let me go? " Mu bingyue laughed again: "empress Xue thought it was a common sister who hurt her body, but as far as I know The murderer, it seems that there is someone else? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t have time to tell you more now. Please go." Xue Shi covered up a flurry in the eyes, looking at mu bingyue to say these words, his voice became more and more cold and cold!


    Mu bingyue bowed her head and looked at Xue. The smile on her cheek was more and more obvious. She continued: "you are also a smart man. I come here today to say such a thing. You should understand what I mean and know what I want to say?"


    However, with Xue''s identity, she naturally will not know the inside story, and now it seems that her intelligence quotient is totally unable to understand the reason and reason.


    Xing dark was ordered by the palace family and wanted to go back. What he wanted to do was to do something important. The civil strife had not subsided. Why not cooperate with the Xue family? Only by cooperating with the Xue family and the Lin family can the palace family recover as usual. At this time, the best way for them is to cooperate with the other two families, and the second is to get along well with each other and deal with each other. It will only hurt both sides!


    "can we cooperate?" that has the final say. Do you have a small girl to speak to you? Mu bingyue''s face sank and said a word coldly. Her voice was even colder and colder. Xue couldn''t help but shiver. Looking at mu bingyue, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xue Shi finally understood mu bingyue''s words and the meaning of her coming here today. Her face sank and she looked at mu bingyue coldly. She said in a cold voice, "cooperate with Xue family? Ha, Xing''an is a member of the palace family. Do you think the Xue family will cooperate with him? "


    Mu bingyue finally did not want to hide in front of her. She said in her heart, but she looked at Xue with a pair of eyes. She sneered and said, "you say If I had known the real murderer who had hurt her and avenged her, would she have more affection for me, not only recognized my future daughter-in-law, but also strengthened my cooperation with you Xue family? "


    Xue Shi tried to calm himself down a little, looked at mu bingyue fiercely, sneered a few times, and said with disdain: "you talk It''s really funny. Even if she''s your future housewife, what''s the relationship between her and you? Don''t you want her to be infertile better? And Why should I tell you? "


    She was always calm. Suddenly, she said such a sentence, which really made mu bingyue feel a bit confused. She looked up at her with a pair of eyes. Then she laughed and said, "the four ladies are joking. She is the empress mother of the king of Qingling. My future nominal" mother-in-law "naturally needs to ask clearly and make a good relationship."


    Mu bingyue asked seriously, with a strange smile in his eyes. Xue Shi had no reason for that. He looked up at mu bingyue and said hesitantly: "she, can she have a child? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu bingyue''s movements on her hands slightly stopped. She looked up at Xue''s family and suddenly asked, "I want to ask you, do you know why empress Xue was injured and unable to bear children?"


    She always thinks that mu bingyue''s smile is strange. If she wants to say something, maybe It can be weird and unexpected.


    She put the teacup by her hand. The cup was not hot. Her fingers gently stroked over the lid of the cup. She looked at Xue Shi with a sweet smile. However, she had a strange feeling and couldn''t help saying, "what are you going to tell me?"


    Mu bingyue nodded faintly, put down the tea cup in her hand, looked at Xue Shi seriously and said with a smile: "four ladies, I''ll come. Of course, something has happened. I''ll come There''s something I want to ask you. "


    Immediately, she took a deep breath and said, "no, Miss Mu came here today. She won''t be chatting with me? People don''t talk in secret. If you have something to say, please leave. If you are here, my daughter will be uncomfortable! "


    Xue Shi is always not good to ask directly, why are you not surprised?


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile, and her cheek was elegant and calm: "what? Does the fourth lady want to talk to me


    After waiting for a moment, he couldn''t wait for the expression on mu bingyue''s face. Xue''s face was puzzled and surprised. He turned his head and looked at mu bingyue strangely. He said, "you You... "


    She took the tea cup in her hand and turned it gently, with a light expression on her face. Looking at mu bingyue, she seemed to have no reaction at all.


    But, no, not at all.


    When she said these words, her eyes had been paying close attention to Mu bingyue''s expression. How she hoped that at the moment, she could see the expression of loss, anger and inferiority on mu bingyue''s face!"And Do you think that you and your elder brother will really be recognized by the elders of the Lin family? Your mother ran away from home and had no marriage with a man from a small family like Mu''s family, and gave birth to two of you. Even if your mother is really out of the family, you think it''s a shame What has become a fact, a disgrace, do you think Those old people of the Lin family, will really admit, will recognize, and let you and your big brother sit in the Lin family? It''s just wishful thinking. It''s impossible! " Xue Shi looks at mu bingyue, with a smile of incomparable indifference. She says so firmly and definitely that it seems that mu bingyue and her elder brother are totally impossible.


    She asked with a slight irony on her cheek.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s expression, inexplicably, her heart flashed a touch of inferiority, but soon, this emotion was well controlled by her. On her cheek, she regained that light expression. She looked at mu bingyue gracefully and calmly, and said with a faint smile: "Miss mu, this is just your self talk and wishful thinking. Who will bear it What about your brothers and sisters? "


    Mu bingyue''s words, let Xue''s face change, immediately turned his head, coldly glared at mu bingyue''s two eyes, said in a cold voice: "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you still hard spoken when you are dying? You said If queen Xue and your mother in law know In those days, it was your plan, your conspiracy and stratagem. They What will happen? Will you still be able to help you? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Xue Shi, sound firm, with a touch of irony.


    "You What are you talking about? What''s the killer? It''s me? I don''t understand! "

 C560

    Xue Shi appears very flustered, looking at mu bingyue, almost dare not answer, eyes, also have deep fear and fear.


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and gazed at Xue Shi for a long time. Then he couldn''t stop a sneer. His voice coolly said, "what do I mean by this? I think you should understand it very well."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You go quickly!" Xue Shi was a little flustered and stood up, which means to see off the guests. He said coldly to Mu bingyue: "go quickly, what are you waiting for? If you don''t leave, I''ll drive people out! "


    Mu bingyue doesn''t say much anymore. When she gets up, she has to go outside. Before leaving, she takes a look at Xue and says, "in fact You can go to today''s position, in your identity, is already very good, life, to know how to meet, contentment, you know what I mean? Too greedy. God will take back the things that don''t belong to you. Enjoy them for a few days. Soon Bad news will find you and your four rooms one by one. When my mother was humiliated, I would drop by bit All back to you, back to you! "


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "then wait and see. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have It''s passed on to your Xue''s mother in law. Do you think How much influence does a woman have in a family? Hehe, hehe... "


    She looked at mu bingyue with a pair of eyes and sneered: "at that time, your mother was not my opponent. Now you think that with you, a stranger, you can still beat me down? What a joke


    "She won''t believe you, and the Xue family won''t believe you!" Xue Shi looked at mu bingyue. She didn''t know if she had made the worst plan. She woke up and looked at mu bingyue. The fear in her eyes gradually dissipated. She did not disguise. Her face changed into a look of cold anger and jealousy. She said to Mu bingyue: "even if you really believe it, how about that? As long as I have a stable position in the Lin family, my father The master of the Xue family will not give up on me. Don''t you understand? Instead of being a villain, you''d better think about how you''re going to go next? "


    With a smile, mu bingyue continued: "every word I said is right. In fact I don''t know, I''m just guessing, but your performance, gave me the answer, you said What if I told queen Xue all this? "


    Her body trembles. Shake for a while, looking at mu bingyue, unexpectedly dare not say a word more.


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile, and then said: "your means are very clever. You flatter your legitimate sister and mother, and let her live worse than you. You see that she married into Dongling kingdom. Although she is a country, it is far less than you are now. You must be very happy. Every time you think about it, you feel very proud. Even if you are not from your legitimate sister, you are living better than her So much, all this Is that enough to make you proud? "


    Xue shudder. Shudder for a while, look at mu bingyue in horror, unexpectedly speechless.


    Her eyes have been jokingly looking at Xue Shi. Seeing that her face is more and more scared and her eyes are getting worse and worse, she feels interesting in her heart. With a faint smile, she continues: "you must have been plotting behind your back for a long time. Your original plan must be Far destroyed the possibility of empress Xue giving birth to a child, and then put all the blame on your concubine. You will arrange it perfectly, so that she can''t deny it, and threaten the people she cares about most, so that she doesn''t dare to identify you at all! In this way, you can not only get rid of the people you hate and envy the most, but also shirk all the responsibilities, so that no one can doubt you. I Is that right? "


    "Good, good!" Mu bingyue nodded and continued with a smile: "your appearance has almost certainly given me the answer, if I guess correctly Is it you who ordered this outrageous thing? Maybe you didn''t do it in person. Maybe the girl you named It''s true that you have done something, but the mastermind behind it must be you, so You will be so easy to find out, take credit. Let me guess... "


    Xue Shi didn''t deny or admit it, but she was in a state of extreme fear and fear. Mu bingyue''s words almost made her whole body tremble. Shaking up, looking at mu bingyue, she was filled with resentment from her heart, but helpless.


    "How could a humble girl, who was born in a humble family, be intelligent and beautiful, and not know her own sister? The more you are by her side, the more time you have been in contact with each other. You will feel the surprise between you, no matter how much you live, how much you are valued by your family, or if you can''t have a decent marriage in the future. All of these will make you dare not. The more you contact, the more you will feel the difference, the more jealous you will be Want to You must be mad with jealousy? " Mu bingyue looks at Xue Shi with both eyes. Every word says so firmly and definitely.


    This mobing moon, why there is always a strange look of fear on her face, her heart, no reason to feel afraid, that feeling, simply can not be described by words.


    "You, what do you mean?" Xue Shi tuntuntun spit, looking at mu bingyue, with fear and horror in his eyes.


    Mu bingyue also chuckled. After gazing at Xue Shi for a long time, she gave a strange smile: "I have been raised by my mother for several years, and I have the best feelings with my sister? That''s right"You Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve had a good relationship with my sister Di since I was young, and I was raised by my mother for several years. How could I hate her like this? You want to sow dissension without looking at the scene? I I won''t be fooled by you, and they won''t believe you! " Xue heard mu bingyue say so, with anger and doubt in his eyes, staring at mu bingyue. He wished that mu bingyue would disappear immediately.


    "Are you angry? In this case It will make you look more guilty Mu bingyue sneered, turned her head and gazed at Xue. After a long silence, she said, "actually, I was not sure before, but look at your expression now But I have to make sure that you are That hateful murderer


    Mu bingyue''s voice was full of cold anger and King''s spirit. Looking at her, Xue did not dare to answer. Until mu bingyue left here and went to the door of the hall, she didn''t come back to herself. She was staring at mu bingyue in a trance and couldn''t say a word.


    Mu bingyue walked to the gate of the yard and was about to leave. However, she saw the door open suddenly. A voice with flattery and flattery came from Lang Lang: "Lord, you''ve been working hard all the way. If you have any instructions, just let someone report it. Why come here in person..."


    Lin Wenfeng''s voice was stunned when he saw that he was about to go out of the courtyard with the grim face of Xue at the entrance of the hall. He immediately turned around and let a figure standing behind him come in. He said, "Lord, please come in first."

 C561

    When the arc-shaped door of the courtyard opened, Lin Wenfeng turned to reveal a gorgeous man in red with a long stature


    "You..." Mu bingyue is stunned and follows Chongli in the courtyard of the four rooms. She meets her elder brother in front of her. She immediately frowns and looks at Chongli with a puzzled and puzzled look. She is stunned for a long time, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Behind him, followed by Qing''er, and Wan''er, who restored her true appearance.


    Those people did not fight with him at all, but delayed as much as possible, so all kinds of despicable tricks were used. He rushed to come here, afraid that she was anxious and worried about the comfort of 14. How could he know to meet her? Indeed, all the voices and attitudes towards him are even more indifferent


    Think of their own efforts to rush over, on the way to, was ambushed delay time.


    In his mind, the intoxicated and broken voice she heard outside the window last night


    Lin Wenfeng looked up at him, but he saw that Chongli had already turned back. He looked at mu bingyue, who was gradually disappearing behind him. Looking at her far away back, he didn''t even look back. Immediately, he squeezed his fist tightly and his teeth clenched


    "Lord, be careful of the steps..." Lin Wenfeng reminded the heavy from a sentence, how to know heavy away but simply stopped.


    The road to leave is a straight path with beautiful green trees on both sides. Today, the sun is very strong. Mu bingyue is not in a hurry. She walks slowly under the green shade. Qiuju follows behind, and she doesn''t know Wan''er. She fans mu bingyue, and the master and servant walk forward slowly.


    Mu bingyue no longer hesitated, turned to go to his own yard.


    "My Lord, please come in." Lin Wenfeng busy flattery said a, heavy from the nod, head also don''t go back to the hall inside.


    Who dares to ask more about the re departure?


    Wan''er and Qing''er dare not say a word any more. Lin Wenfeng always feels that something is wrong, but they dare not ask.


    "Let her go." Heavy leave seems to hold back temper and anger, to Mu bingyue said with a smile, way: "we go in."


    "Miss, you..."


    He What''s the matter with Miss? Obviously absent-minded and unhappy, what''s the matter?


    Younger sister, the happier he laughs, the more unhappy he is.


    Re leave this appearance, that is the heart is not happy.


    One side of Wan''er and Qing''er look at each other, and there is a trace of fear in their eyes. For a while, they don''t know what to do.


    Mu bingyue stopped and did not speak, but the smile on his face became more and more gentle.


    Wan''er is puzzled and can''t help calling mu bingyue.


    But What is the contradiction between the two people?


    Now the two people meet, the appearance of water and fire is not allowed to let Waner confirm that there is indeed a contradiction between the two people.


    But the host just came, and the young lady has not met, what contradiction can make?


    Wan''er didn''t know what was going on, but she was quite clear in her heart. There must be some contradiction between the master and the young lady.


    I don''t know when the master came last night. I asked Qing''er to look for him early this morning. When he found himself, when he saw himself, he was obviously unhappy. However, he didn''t mention anything about admiring bingyue. He kept a straight face and saw something in his heart.


    "Miss, you..." Wan''er is a little sad. She thinks in her heart, is it that mu bingyue prepared the whole night last night, and the master didn''t come, so the young lady was not happy?


    She wants to leave here quickly. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with re leaving. If she is seen by starlight, there will be a big misunderstanding.


    "Wan''er, isn''t your master having something to do with the fourth master? I''m not suitable to be here Mu Bing on the moon is calm and has no waves in general. She smiles faintly at Wan''er. She seems to be virtuous and virtuous. She can''t see any clue.


    "Miss, you, you just be gone? Master, he came so far away... "


    Wan''er was in a hurry, so she called out and wanted to follow her. But mu bingyue slowly turned back and gazed at Wan''er, and then she said with a faint smile: "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss..."


    Then she looked at Wan''er and said, "this is it. You will follow your own master later. You don''t need to follow me any more. Goodbye."


    Mu bingyue didn''t care at all. Looking at Chongli, she said faintly: "I wanted you to help, but The stars and darkness already know, so If you have anything to do, just go to Xingdan. "


    Mu bingyue said, Xue''s and Lin Wenfeng''s faces became particularly ugly.


    Mu bingyue glanced at Chongli''s smiling face, and then looked at Xue and Lin Wenfeng. Her voice was more indifferent: "when you focus on leaving, do you need to be so hypocritical? Do you think you don''t know that we are not in a good relationship and are competing? You don''t have to worry. I know him, but I have nothing to do with him. "


    Xue''s face was ugly. When he accepted Lin Wenfeng''s look, he sighed helplessly. He had to turn around and walk over to Mu bingyue and say, "bingyue, I''m kidding you. How can you really get angry?"With that, he looked up at Xue Shi, who was leaning against the door, and gave her a wink. He wanted her to come over and soften up.


    Lin Wenfeng was looked at again, sweating profusely. He wiped his forehead. He was puzzled and angry. He turned his head and glared at mu bingyue. He laughed and continued: "bingyue, don''t make a joke. Your aunt must be joking with you."


    Chongli Jue''s face narrowed slightly, and her eyebrow tail picked up and looked at Lin Wenfeng.


    The surprised expression on the face has become calm, light reply a sentence, in the eyes still have a sneer and cold meaning, so gentle and shallow asked a sentence.


    Mu bingyue frowned slowly, looked at Lin Wenfeng, sneered a few times, and said, "Uncle four? Just now my fourth aunt blew me out. Now you invite me in Isn''t it a bit inappropriate? "


    Several people entered the door. At this time, Lin Wenfeng, even though he had doubts in his heart, pretended to be polite and said, "since we all know each other, bingyue, why don''t you come in and accompany us? This is an important guest of the fourth uncle. You see..."


    "You Do you know? " Lin Wenfeng''s eye light in the two people to turn a circle, in the eyes is confused and confused, light asked so a sentence.


    "You..." Mu bingyue frowned and looked at him, puzzled and puzzled on his face. He hesitated to say what he wanted to say. Finally, he only asked: "what about you? Why here? "


    "Little moon, why are you here?" He eyebrows a pick, the tone is familiar and. Pet. Drown, learn the tone of star dark, to Mu bingyue light said a sentence, sounds, let people incomparably misunderstood and shy words.


    Re from the heart, inexplicable bursts of irritability.


    He looked back, and a gentle smile turned cold. He closed his eyes and restrained his thoughts.


    A woman is just a woman who can cure herself. How can she disturb his mind? No, absolutely not! He has to restrain himself!

 C562

    Qing''er and Wan''er look at each other behind him, and they feel bad in their hearts.


    The host always smiles and greets people. The more beautiful the smile is, the more dangerous it is.


    They have been around for a long time, and they are also very familiar with the habit of re leaving. It is no doubt that they are angry when they pay attention to their present appearance. What''s more, he''s really angry about the things and people he cares about.


    Lord, you are merciful. Otherwise I''m afraid his heart has been destroyed!


    Lin Wenfeng''s internal injury was serious, but he could barely stand up. His heart was even more surprised.


    Lin Wenfeng was stunned and doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. But Xue''s reaction was quick. He went over to help Lin Wenfeng get up.


    Chongli didn''t speak, but her expression was still light. She had a smile on her face. After a long time, she just laughed faintly: "you Don''t be so frightened. Get up! "


    Therefore, they will go through a lot of hardships, want to cheat the star dark back, but how to know After a dark star, a new departure comes. This Can''t heaven destroy them?


    Re separation, the existence of God, as long as he can not solve with any one of the stars and darkness, their four rooms, there is no force to fight back at all, this struggle will not exist.


    If Mu bingyue had the help of re leaving, he could directly destroy the four rooms without any effort.


    Xue Shi, who had just arrived at the door, stepped down and looked at Lin Wenfeng who had fallen to the ground. His feet softened and he knelt down.


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slowly. He turned his head and crawled to Chongli. He didn''t care about his injury. He just begged for mercy: "Lord, please forgive me. The villain knows his mistake. I dare not stop the Lord''s orders."


    Lin Wenfeng rolled down and felt a sweet smell in his throat. He vomited out a mouthful of blood


    His body hit the wall, and there was a big hole. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it. He secretly used his spiritual power and raised a protective barrier. Otherwise, now I''m afraid he''s been gutted!


    Lin Wenfeng''s voice did not fall, only feel an invisible palm wind hit, his body, uncontrollable drift away, like in the wind to find a support point, are so difficult


    "Bang Dong"


    "pa --"


    Lin Wenfeng just saw the meeting of Mu bingyue and Chongli, and put a little snack. Now seeing Chongli like this, he is very frightened. He kneels down with a thump and looks at Chongli with fear and horror. Wu Nai says, "Lord, I, I Please forgive me, I, I also protect myself. I was ordered not to hurt them before, but now they We should die in four rooms and bury their mothers. I, I I''m desperate


    Chongli looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly and unhappily, and said in a cold voice, "do you think that what you four rooms have done, that little mind and little hands and feet, can you hide from me? Courage It''s getting bigger and bigger! "


    "Is it?" Heavy from the hands of the cup suddenly heavily placed on the side of the tea table, issued a crisp sound, tea even spilled out half.


    At that time, when he was traveling outside, and his qualifications were not enough, where was it easy to see him leave again? So, I just received an order. Did you come here to investigate?


    More than a month ago, Chongli personally met the ancestors of the Lin family and said that they were not allowed to hurt the brothers and sisters of the Mu family.


    Lin Wenfeng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered something. Looking out at mu bingyue, who was leaving outside, in this cool room, he could not help but sweat. He looked at Chongli with fear and disbelief, and hesitated and asked, "what the LORD said is My niece? She, she We four rooms, but never touched her ah, even now, that is her hostility to our four rooms, I, we only, just Just protect yourself


    The smile on his face became colder and colder: "more than a month ago, did you receive the order I gave you?"


    Lin Wenfeng had a vague premonition. He was careful with him. He looked at him again with fear and gave him a dry smile. He couldn''t stop asking, "that brother I don''t know, Lord, you What is the secret? "


    "No, but there is one thing I want to ask you." Heavy from looking up at Lin Wenfeng, light said so.


    Lin Wenfeng looked away from his eyes and saw that he was indifferent. He seemed to have different emotions on his face. He was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to say more. He only tried to say: "is it What can I do for you, Lord? "


    Chongli nodded, but he picked up a cup of tea and hung it slowly. Looking at Lin Wenfeng, he said, "do you know what I''m doing when I come to you?"


    In the room, ice and fresh fruits and tea were quickly served. Lin Wenfeng did not dare to sit down and waited on Chongli. The smile on his face was also light. Looking at Chongli, he said with a smile: "Lord, this tea may not enter your eyes. The fruits are still fresh. You can have a taste and quench your thirst."


    "Yes, sir." Xue Shi nodded and ordered his servants to prepare. He also made up a little, waiting for his mood to recover before going in.Lin Wenfeng looked for a wave and said to Xue: "go, add a little ice, and the best tea will come out."


    At the door, Xue''s salute was in a hurry, with a look of fear on his face.


    Lin Wenfeng was in a daze for a moment. He felt like he had changed his mind. But he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said with a smile, "what the LORD said is, let''s go in quickly."


    After waiting for a moment, he slowly withdrew his eyes. Seeing that several people around him had different faces, he recovered a little bit as usual. When he looked at Lin Wenfeng, his face was as cold as before. He said with a faint smile: "your Lin family has a pleasant scenery. I''m very happy. It''s so hot outside, so hurry in."


    Lin Wenfeng just felt something was wrong, and he didn''t say anything.


    Green son''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, but soon disappeared.


    What did Wan''er think of? Her face was not good-looking.


    Is it because Did you admire bingyue just now?


    What''s wrong with the master?


    Otherwise, the danger of a deep smile is only for the enemy.


    "Do you know why I should do it to you?" He looked up again, with a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes with a faint smile. The smile was like a flower on a cheek, and the beautiful figure was like a banished immortal. However, it was so light that it made people feel cold. Lin Wenfeng shivered, and his fear and worry rose again. However, he still hardened his head and said, "villains should not have the mind that hurt the brothers and sisters of the Mu family It''s the Lord''s friend? Even if they really want to destroy the four houses, villains should wait for the Lord to make the decision. They should not make decisions in private and want to hurt them! "


    "No, it''s not." Lin Wenfeng''s fear didn''t exchange for satisfaction. Instead, he shook his head slightly, and his face was full of disapproval.


    Lin Wenfeng''s heart "cluttered" a sound, the foot can not help is a soft, follow the whole person and continue to kneel down.

 C563

    "Lord, please forgive me, villain Villains don''t want to disobey your orders and hurt them. I, I I''m just protecting myself. I''m My Lord, please bypass my family Lin Wenfeng felt that all the explanations seemed to be so pale and weak, afraid and trembling. He looked at the heavy separation and gave a severe shiver. The fear and worry in his heart could hardly be described by words


    Chongli looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes looked at him carelessly, which also gave people a feeling of extreme oppression and fear


    Xue also knelt down with him. He was afraid and frightened. More importantly, he was unwilling and angry


    "You are not happy when you come back. Although I can''t see your appearance, I can still feel it from your breath, so..." Star dark a little stop, tone more serious, way: "in fact, before I came back, is just separated from him, before I was with him."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "how do you know?"


    Star dark complexion becomes dignified, looking at mu bingyue, positive color way: "just in the fourth room, see again leave?"


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, then sighed: "OK, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Well, don''t tease you. I just want to make you feel better, because what I''m going to say next may make you uncomfortable, so Do you understand? " Star dark looked at her, a faint sigh.


    "I, I..." Mu bingyue hesitates and her face gets hotter.


    Mu bingyue bit his lips, hammered star dark''s chest with a light fist, and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Star secretly smile way: "say such words with his fiancee, how is not serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally bad heart, when hearing this sentence, suddenly a burst of heat, blushing fiercely, hesitated to look at the star dark, but also puzzled and confused asked: "you, you You In broad daylight, can''t you be more serious? "


    Star dark stretched out his hand, gently pulled her into his arms, put his arms around her medicine, and said with a smile: "no, I just want to ask, are you satisfied with last night?"


    Mu bingyue stood up and walked in the past, leaning on the star dark side, said: "what''s the matter?"


    When autumn chrysanthemum left, star dark opened his eyes and reached for the direction of Mu bingyue and said, "come here."


    "Yes, miss." Qiuju also felt that something was wrong. Knowing that the two had something to say, she turned around and left.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head and said to Qiuju, "go and get some dishes in the list. It''s refreshing."


    "I don''t care." Star dark light smile way.


    "I..." Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, and sighed for a long time, but said: "forget it, it''s nothing. It''s almost noon. What do you want to eat? I''ll let Qiuju go down and do it! "


    "I''ve been back for a while." The star dark reclined on the imperial concubine''s couch. Her body did not move and her eyes did not open. She continued to ask mu bingyue, "how do I feel Are you a little upset? Is something going on? "


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, nodded lightly, took two steps forward, sat down, and said, "back, when did you come back?"


    Mu bingyue and Qiuju go back to their own yard and enter the door. The light color of the camouflage on her face slowly falls down and changes into a cold and cold expression. When she enters the room, she sees a bright figure in a light purple robe lying on the couch of the imperial concubine. She is keeping her eyes closed and hears mu bingyue''s voice, she smiles faintly and says, "are you back?"


    *


    Wan''er and Qing''er look at each other, and there is a flash of schadenfreude in her eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t like mu bingyue very much, but in Wan''er''s eyes, there is a completely different look of worry


    Re leave Do you want to be a helper for four?


    "What do you think of me?" Chongli looked at them and continued to ask with a smile. The deep sincerity and seriousness in his eyes made people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Help, help?" Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi couldn''t help but look at each other again, hesitating. They didn''t know how to answer. Their doubts and surprise were beyond description.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang said: "so Do you need any help? "


    Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi looked at each other and murmured in their hearts. But Chongli had already asked, but they didn''t dare not answer. They nodded immediately and hesitated and said, "yes, yes That''s exactly what happened. "


    Looking at the two people who were afraid, the smile on their faces became more and more obvious. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "are you fighting with their brothers and sisters? And Do you want to get rid of King Qingling? "


    "You..." Lin Wenfeng more and more do not understand, strange to see from again, did not dare how to answer.


    Heavy from a faint smile, looking at the couple, the smile on his face more and more profound and mysterious, only listen to him smile and say: "who said I''m going to blame you? "


    The couple looked at each other for a moment. They were afraid. They could not help but shiver. They could not help but stand up. Lin Wenfeng licked his dry lips. His dignified appearance usually disappeared and was suppressed. Instead, he hesitated and looked away again. He was afraid and desperate."Didn''t you hear me Heavy from the sound of light and slow and long ring, a pair of eyes, slowly look at the Lin Wenfeng couple.


    "You get up first." I don''t know how long it took for the voice of Chongli to ring out. Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi seemed to have heard some Sanskrit. They raised their eyes in disbelief and looked at Chongli with disbelief and doubt in their eyes.


    Lin Wenfeng and his wife were in the cold room, and their skirts were almost soaked with sweat.


    As time goes by, it looks like a caterpillar with long feet. It sticks to the skin bit by bit and wriggles forward


    Heavy from the eyes, so quietly looking at the two husband and wife, also did not speak.


    The thoughts in the hearts of the two husband and wife are similar. At the moment, they all flash through a thick sense of unwillingness and anger


    Is it true that heaven will destroy their four rooms?


    Just now, the words that mu bingyue hated her here made her feel anxious and resentful. She wanted to make arrangements quickly, but mu bingyue had not left yet. She left again and then came. She even wanted to start for the two brothers and sisters?


    "Ah? Do you go out early in the morning to find a new departure? When did he come to Yancheng Mu bingyue looks serious a few minutes, turn head to look at Star dark, doubt of ask a way.


    Stardark''s look became more and more dignified. He said, "he came to Yancheng in the middle of the night last night. I''ll go to find him It''s just about talking about fourteen. By the way, what is he trying to do here to find you? "


    Listening to stardark''s solemn and cold tone, mu bingyue felt bad. She turned her head and took a look at it. She could not help asking, "well How are you talking? Did you do it, did you? "

 C564

    "I didn''t do it!" Star dark shook his head, his face sank, and his voice became more and more indifferent: "but We almost had a fight. It''s true. "


    Mu bingyue was silent and said, "what did you talk about?"


    The star secretly said: "I didn''t talk about anything, just I told him to stay away from fourteen and my woman, nothing else


    "You know, you''re leaving me." Mu bingyue sighed and said a word again.


    In addition to the star dark It''s all that''s left. It''s gone again!


    As soon as the sound stopped, the yard was quiet and even the insects stopped.


    With her feet on the ground, she simply stopped the swing without looking back. She just opened her eyes slowly, looked at the moonlight in the sky, and said quietly, "the pavilion hasn''t appeared for so long. Isn''t it going to appear?"


    After rippling for a moment, the swing gradually stops. Mu bingyue feels more and more wrong. It seems that she has a pair of eyes staring at herself secretly. She closes her eyes and feels with spiritual power, but there is no one around. But that feeling, out of her body instinct, is not wrong to detect danger and strangeness.


    At the corner of the wall, a pair of beautiful eyes are shining with cold light. Looking at everything here, a strange light suddenly appears in my eyes


    The moonlight sprinkles on her body, her long hair is blue and light, and it is floating with the wind. At the moment when the swing swings in the air, her hair and skirt float up and fall in the air, showing a beautiful and beautiful radian, which makes people have the illusion of being quiet and good-looking.


    With her eyes closed, her toes swung gently, her forehead against one of the ropes, and the whole person floated along with her.


    I don''t know if those relatives and friends in the 21st century will miss her, and how long will they miss her?


    She has been in ancient times for nearly three years, hasn''t she? This period of time, so many things happened, it is really sad, now life, she inexplicably began to miss some.


    This swing is actually a swing chair. After mu bingyue came in, Xue Hu made it according to her meaning and feelings. It is small and light, strong and durable. It can just sit down and lean on it and watch the moonlight on top of her head.


    After Qiuju had gone, mu bingyue thought that Chongli would not come again, so she went into the room and changed into a loose silk water light blue sand skirt with light blue color. On such a night, she could hardly see it. She felt quiet and her hair was not dry, so she simply spread out and sat on a swing on the tree and looked at the moonlight overhead.


    Autumn chrysanthemum know mu bingyue temperament, also did not care, nodded: "then I will go to sleep first."


    "Qiuju, you go down and have a rest. I''ll go in by myself in a moment. If I sleep too long today, I won''t feel sleepy. You don''t need to wait for me so long." Mu bingyue orders Qiuju.


    If this is the case, mubingyue should be well prepared!


    This man Is star dark miscalculated, he intends to fight directly with them, let mu bingyue pay the price for his regret, not ready to talk to Mu bingyue?


    After getting up, having dinner, and taking a stroll in the courtyard, he finally took a bath and was ready to go to sleep.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, I know."


    "No, I came to see you, asked the lady if she needed any help, and then left." Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with her? " Mu bingyue asked, said, there are several days did not see mu shujiao.


    "Miss five came to see you, but you were sleeping, and she went back." Autumn chrysanthemum road.


    She stretched herself to stand up, looked at Qiuju and said, "no one came to me?"


    Until sunset, mubingyue was awakened by autumn chrysanthemum.


    Mu bingyue is tossing and turning in the bed, but has not been waiting for the arrival of re departure, but has been sleeping in the past.


    Star dark has gone, I don''t know when I will come back, and I don''t know what to say to myself?


    After coming back to wash her face and gargle, mu bingyue went to her room for a nap.


    It''s really inconvenient if you can''t see it. It seems that Mu bingyue should speed up, go to the misty forest early, take out the medicine, or Think of a way to cure star dark eyes first.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Star dark toe a little, disappeared, do not know how he is to determine the direction.


    Mu bingyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she forbeared and said with a faint smile: "you''re right, since it is so Well, then


    "I know. Someone has been sent." Star dark light smile, face with a confident look, way: "this kind of war is meaningful, just let people thrill, isn''t it?"


    Fourteen months of bitter smile, I feel sad to protect the moon I feel a little uneasy. Now, I think our enemy is not only four rooms, but also a new departure. "


    Star dark back, face some puzzled.


    He just walked to the door, mu bingyue stopped him again: "wait a minute."On lunch, star dark and mu bingyue eat as if nothing happened, star dark left, said to go out to do business.


    Star dark look is very serious, obviously not joking, mu bingyue thought about it, sighed, nodded: "that''s OK."


    After a moment''s silence, the star secretly said, "I''ll go to the wrestling hall after lunch and give him a chance to find you and make it clear."


    Star dark way: "a short time, of course, no chance to say, not to mention, or in the four room territory."


    Mu bingyue frowned and remained silent for a moment, then said helplessly: "so it is But just now, when he saw me, he didn''t say anything


    Star dark seemed to feel her fear and fear, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "I told him that you will not see him, but I think He''s sure to find a chance to tell you at any time, unless I kill her, otherwise, this kind of thing can''t be prevented. I think Let him find a chance to see you, and you can make it clear to him in person


    Mu bingyue thinks about Lin Wenfeng''s flattery to Chongli. She feels a little flustered and trembles. She shivers for a moment, but she can''t say half a word.


    "Well, that''s about it. It''s just He doesn''t want to. " In the light tone of stars and dark clouds, there was a kind of astonishing fear and horror. He only heard his voice say coldly and coldly: "he said that you promised him to cure him, so he must take you back to the villa. If you don''t want to, he doesn''t want my mouth to tell him, he wants you to respond to him in person."


    Silent for a moment, mu bingyue said: "is that it?"


    His tone is very light and calm, mu bingyue listen to in the ear, only feel a little bit wrong, other, but also can''t think of anything.


    The voice fell, the next moment, a figure, as expected, from a hidden corner of the wall, fell in front of her.


    Mu bingyue looked at that gorgeous young man in red. Her eyebrows slowly twisted and said, "you come to me. What are you going to say?"


    He carried a hand behind him, and his long and narrow eyes were staring at mu bingyue with sadness. He said, "little girl, you cheated me. Why do you cheat me?"

 C565

    Mu bingyue sighed slightly, and her long hair was so scattered behind her. She didn''t care. She just looked at Chongli and said, "Lord, you violated our promise. She came to Yancheng to meet me. She found the clue. What can I do?"


    Heavy from the eyes slightly squint, looking at mu bingyue, did not speak, I do not know is the default of their own fault, or do not want to say more.


    "So You are admitting that you will not keep your promise and will not go to the villa, will you Heavy from stubborn, asked again.


    "That..." Mu bingyue licked her lips, looked at the pupils of her eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "I think you are not frightening me, but I can''t afford it. "


    "Do you think I''m scaring you? Or Do I look like I''m joking? " Heavy from the face of a cold, cool looking at the moon.


    Mu bingyue also learned from him, rippling a smile on his face, but this smile is more ugly than crying: "heavy away, can you not scare me?"


    A woman, at this time, suddenly asked such a question, but Chongli was also very confused. She immediately looked up at mu bingyue, and said with a bitter smile, "do you see it?"


    Every word he asked was so serious and serious that mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile and look at Chongli, but he said, "Chongli, don''t say that, don''t tell me, do you like me?"


    Mu bingyue sighed again, and he continued: "no wonder xingyin is so sure. He has already won the game. He knows that you are sincere, you Do you really care about the feeling of starlight


    "Today, I came to see you again. I thought you would regret it. At least you would tell me that it was just a expedient measure to cheat xingdark. Therefore, I told xingyin that you must tell me in person before I give up my heart, otherwise Do you think, why do I want to talk with the stars? You want to talk so much nonsense to him? " Looking at mu bingyue, Chongli is full of sadness and despair.


    Thinking of his last night that broken voice was re heard, mu bingyue''s cheek, suddenly burned red: "you, you..."


    Mu bingyue sees that he can''t go on that angry appearance, suddenly remembered last night, star dark action suddenly a meal, at that time, she was confused and eager, did not notice at all, isn''t it At that time, did you come again?


    Mu bingyue was about to speak, but he raised his hand slightly and stopped mu bingyue from talking. He continued: "I arrived at the outskirts of Yancheng at midnight yesterday, but Xing''an had people design some tricks to stop me from coming. If I didn''t pay attention to it, I''d be fine at dawn. But when I was in a hurry to see you, I used the spirit power skill to destroy those means. I was in a mess. A person with high financial resources came to see you, but I heard you and xingdark, you... "


    He stopped a little, the smile on his face turned into a bitter, continued to Mu bingyue: "you may not know? I come here because I want to find an excuse to see you. I want to ask, if I help you protect fourteen, what benefits can you give me and what is the reward? What''s more, four room people dare to try to hurt you, so I''m sure I''m going to punish them, and that''s why I keep coming. "


    "You know what? I actually Someone has been sent to protect fourteen. I grew up hating them when I knew that their brothers existed. I always looked for them. I never thought that I could send someone to protect them. It was because of your letter that I sent someone to immediately. "


    Mu bingyue took back the prescription in his hand, looked up and looked at it again. With a bitter smile, he said positively: "since you don''t want this prescription, it''s even if you don''t want it."


    Mu bingyue nodded. In her eyes, she showed a more serious look: "yes, I can''t. Star dark he I can''t see it, and he''s so sick that I can''t stimulate him any more! "


    "Really Really not? " Heavy from the eyes of a touch of sadness and despair, looking at mu bingyue, heartbroken asked so a word.


    "I No, I''ve promised starlight that I can''t go to the villa with you any more. I won''t leave him in the future From this appearance, but let mu bingyue Leng for a moment, then, she shook her head, looked at the heavy from, a face of serious refusal.


    "I help you save 14, I help you extinguish four rooms, I help you go to the misty forest to find the baby you want, OK?" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, gentle face with serious, word by word, suddenly said extremely serious, to Mu bingyue word by word.


    "You..."


    "You promise me to go to the villa with me, prescribe medicine for me, and change the prescription according to the change of the condition, instead of this perfunctory and relieving medicine. I don''t want it. I want you to go to the villa." Chongli looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes, just like a stubborn child. He looks at mu bingyue and says it seriously.


    Know mu bingyue''s hand is a little sour, mu bingyue just helplessly said: "don''t you?"


    She stretched out her hand and handed it to Chongli, but she had no elder sister. Instead, she was staring at her with the sadness and despair of death in her eyes.


    Mu bingyue said, taking out the prescription that had been prepared for Chongli from the sleeve pocket, he said: "you can find the medicine and method on the prescription, and it will relieve you."Mu bingyue said in a positive tone: "this is not a breach of the contract. I have a word in advance. But Anyway, it''s my hatred with Sifang. It''s my responsibility to let you come over midway. I''m I have prepared a prescription for you, which will not eradicate your disease, but will relieve your symptoms. "


    Heavy from the face of a heavy, for a time, was speechless.


    Mu bingyue looked up at him with a heavy complexion and said coldly, "I think I have already expressed it clearly before. If star dark knows, I can''t go. Do you still remember?"


    Heavy from the face is colder.


    Mu bingyue said: "first of all, thank you for your appreciation and love for me. Thank you very much. But, Lord, in your capacity, talking about feelings with me is simply You''re kidding. I can''t talk about it. Besides, the two of us are so different. Why do you have to The Safflower in such a forest should choose me as a weed. I believe that your love for me is just a temporary loss of self and did not think thoroughly. When you think it through, you will completely realize how ridiculous you are and how naive your ideas are. As for now Maybe it''s just because I can cure you, but now, I can''t go to the villa and I can''t cure you. "


    When mu bingyue said this, her face sank. She looked at her separation and said in a cold voice: "of course, with the power of the Lord, if you want to force me, it must be very easy. But I said in front of me, if you take me back by force, let me treat you That''s impossible. I''d rather die than surrender! "

 C566

    In Mu bingyue''s eyes, there is a strong seriousness and seriousness, which is undoubted affirmation. It is so serious that he focuses on leaving and is very sure.


    Heavy from looking at her, in the eyes of grief and indignation and sadness more and more dignified: "would rather die than surrender?"


    "Yes, I do. You can force me to do anything, but if you go ahead and take me to the villa It is absolutely impossible to cure a disease. " Mu bingyue looked at Chongli and said coldly: "you know, a doctor, if you want to force, your disease will never be good!"


    Mu bingyue just had drowsiness and was not happy to hear knocking at the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Just a lie down, not sleep, Qiuju is outside knocking on the door.


    Outside the sun slowly penetrated in. Shortly after dawn, mubingyue stopped practicing and wanted to lie in bed to relax and rest.


    Such a practice is a whole night.


    This situation, can make good use of time, both practice, and do not delay the rest.


    She found that with more practice now, she has been able to rest and relax at the same time. That is to say, during the whole night, as long as you set your posture, adjust your internal breathing, and practice at the same time, your brain can rest and make your body sleep.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care, but she can''t sleep, so she begins to practice.


    This kind of advanced, should not make a lot of noise, right?


    It is certainly not so fast to break through the ninth order, but there is no problem in the middle of the eighth order.


    During this period of time, she didn''t have much time to practice, but in these days, she always felt that the spiritual power in her body seemed to be ready to move, and she felt that she would break through at any time.


    To heavy away, mu bingyue returned to his bedroom and began to practice.


    The only difference is Is she strong enough at this time!


    In that case, it makes no difference to be late and arrive early.


    In this kind of cooperative relationship, there is no eternal enemy and no forever friend!


    One day we have to face it!


    For the enemy?


    But now it seems that It seems that there is no room for maneuver


    Sure enough, when I made a deal with him, I didn''t want him to make it worse when he was in trouble with stardark.


    The enemy of heavy separation?


    Looking at his far away back, mu bingyue gently relieved


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chill in his eyes. At the next moment, he didn''t say anything more. His toes disappeared into the night


    Chongli stepped back slowly, one eye pupil looked inexplicable, so sad and angry looking at mu bingyue. After a long time, he gave a bitter smile and said coldly: "you and Xingdan don''t think that there is an internal strife in the villa. I have no way to do it, you I will regret it, I will! "


    "Care about you?" Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "if you want to think so, I have nothing to say! However, it''s getting late now, and all you have to ask is finished, and If you really came last night, you also know that the relationship between me and stardark has reached a point where no one can separate. I think You can go. "


    He said, to Mu bingyue light and smile, the face is also with a different deep look.


    He took a breath and turned his head to gaze at mu bingyue: "it seems that you know my situation very well. Why, do you care about me?"


    This woman Sure enough, it is quite different, but why, she is so determined to star dark, but to him


    Heavy from looking at her, looking at her face firm and sure, inexplicable, the heart produced a touch of different emotions.


    She was dressed in plain clothes, and the expression on her cheek was full of coldness and coldness, as if it was an undoubted affirmation


    Mu bingyue''s face is also covered with a layer of frost.


    Mu bingyue faintly smiles and looks at Chongli. Her eyes are suddenly a little bit colder and colder. She looks at Chongli and her voice becomes colder and colder: "Chongli, if you really want to do that, then we have to accompany you to the end! But It''s said that there has been civil strife in your villa recently. Are you sure you have the energy to fight against us? Are you sure Do you really want to be against us now? "


    From a pair of beautiful and enchanting pupil again looking at him, it is silent, seems to be default.


    Mu bingyue glared at his pupils, sneered, and said coolly in his voice: "you are going to collude with the people in the fourth room to deal with me, my elder brother, and xingdark, right?"


    "I..." Heavy from the eyebrow a twist, as if unable to answer mu bingyue''s words.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and sighed faintly for a long time. She said with a smile: "justice? Why did I make a deal with you at the beginning? Don''t you understand it yourself? "


    "Yes, I am the enemy. Since you are going to break your promise, I''ll have to ask for justice! "


    "Against you?" Mu bingyue''s voice sank, looked at the heavy separation, and then asked a question of indifference."Nothing, originally I think you are different, but you are entitled to enjoy my love for you, but now it seems that You won''t give me this chance, and you won''t give yourself this chance. In that case Well, from now on, you and star dark, but you should be ready, ready to be with me Hostile at any time Again from a double eye pupil gaze Mu ice moon, word by word, cold said.


    "You, you Why are you looking at me like that? " Mu bingyue can''t help but feel guilty. If she fights at this time, she is definitely not the opponent who leaves again.


    Heavy from the face of a little bit of indifference, a person who always has a smile on his face, suddenly changed into such an expression. It seems that, inexplicably, people have some kind of fear and worry.


    Mu bingyue''s face also became cold. Looking at Xingdan, he said coldly: "yes, I promised xingdark that I would never hide from him or leave him. I would certainly do it!"


    Heavy from cold way: "you really care about star dark, promised him, you must do it? Even if this thing Don''t you care about his life? "


    "I didn''t cheat you. Things have changed, and I don''t want to!" Mu bingyue looks at heavy leave, can''t help but smile bitterly, helpless way: "do you still want to force me to make it?"


    Heavy from the face of a thorough sinking down, looking at mu bingyue, in the eyes of the cold and indifference is also increasingly obvious, almost let the color of Mu bingyue fear.


    "Why?" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, resentment and jealousy in the eyes almost burned her: "said, why regret? Why cheat me? "


    "Miss, are you awake? That My brother came to deliver a message, saying that he was asking the eldest lady to come to the young master quickly! " Autumn chrysanthemum through the door, also dare not come in, the voice outside is quite anxious.


    Big brother, where are you going? What''s wrong with big brother Mu bingyue''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. An excited spirit sat up and asked in doubt.


    Qiu Ju said: "it seems that the news has come from the capital. My brother also said that he has been sent to invite his highness, and his highness will come here later!"

 C567

    "News from Beijing? And Have you invited star darkness to pass? " Mu bingyue''s face sank and became ugly in an instant.


    If it''s news from the capital, it doesn''t need to be said much. It must be about 14.


    14 news? At this time, mu bingyue''s face instantly became ugly and said, "well, I''ll go now."


    If it''s not enough to be afraid of the four room people, you can add a Xue family, and the three of them are far away in Yancheng. The matter of the fourteenth When it''s a little dangerous.


    "How could it be?" Mu bingyue''s face was somewhat ugly: "I have sent a letter to the master mother of the Xue family. According to the truth, Queen Xue is her daughter, and she should be able to stop it. Even if the four room killers go, the Xue family''s people It''s impossible to go


    Star dark nods: "well, four room killer also went."


    "And four room own killers?" Can''t help, mu bingyue asked again.


    Star dark nodded: "yes, the people of Xue family have already gone to the capital."


    Mu bingyue was stunned, but he said: "so it is. So The Xue family? Has the Xue family sent someone to the capital? "


    Xing dark, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "his people will not fight directly, but his people will help the killers sent by Xue family and Sifang, and It will also hinder our people to save 14 and add trouble to us. You say Even if you don''t do it directly, is it an indirect killer? "


    "What do you say His people, will become killers? " Mu bingyue looks puzzled and looks at the star dark and asks.


    Star dark nodded and said, "no matter what, fourteen is also his brother. From small to big, he is just jealous of the feelings between our brothers, not to take his life, so His people will not take 14''s life directly. "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue has an unexpected look at the star.


    Star dark nodded, the look on his face was even more ugly, and he sighed bitterly: "but With his character, I believe, he will not send people directly to hurt fourteen. "


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know, but her face becomes a bit ugly.


    So, can only do so, helplessly watching the people who leave again to hurt 14, can only let their bodyguards to protect, in addition, there is no other way?


    Looking at the star dark more and more dignified face, for a time, mu bingyue could not say a word


    The more you look at the moon, the more you regret it, the more you regret it. This It''s the style of separation again! "


    Star dark seems to see mu bingyue''s mind, but also not angry, just way: "you now look for him, no use. You promised him to go to the villa, and now you regret it. To him, you are a real betrayal, so... "


    If this is the case, she is going to look for re leave now.


    "This Are his men ready to fight fourteen? " Mu bingyue''s face sinks violently, looking at the stars, he asked coldly.


    Star dark also followed a nod, the face more and more ugly: "now, from those who protect, but become a burden and threat."


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded. At this time, she didn''t need to avoid anything. She just listened to the star dark saying that, inexplicably, she had a vague premonition in her heart.


    The star secretly said, "originally, we had someone there to protect 14, but after you received the news last time, didn''t you ask the people who left again to protect 14?"


    Mu bingyue looked at the star dark, her face became more and more dignified, but she said, "what is going on?"


    Star dark nodded, his face became more and more dignified and ugly. He sighed and said helplessly: "well, I know, I have received the news. Now it seems that It''s a little bad! "


    Mu Qingyang made a gesture of invitation to xingdark, motioning xingdark to sit down. After a moment, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems Your Highness has received the news, and you know the truth, don''t you? "


    "I hear part of it, but I don''t have to listen to it all. I know what''s going on." Star dark is also dignified to say so a word.


    For a moment, mu bingyue''s face became more ugly. Looking at the star darkness at the door, he said, "did you hear what we said?"


    "The point is that people who have left again no longer help us, but become terrible killers." A man came into the hall. It was starlight. He was cold and dignified. He said that.


    "The point is


    "What? Has someone been sent? " The moon color of Mu Bing was cold. Looking at Mu Qingyang, his face became more and more gloomy: "how long has this been However, big brother and star dark have already sent people to protect them. Should there be no problem? "


    Mu Qingyang nodded and continued to say helplessly: "they Cooperate with the Xue family. The Xue family has sent the most effective killers to Dongling capital. If they arrive The consequences are unimaginable. "


    This is the critical moment when their brothers and sisters are hostile to Sifang. At this time, if Sifang does something, mu bingyue will be surprised and very unthinkable."Four rooms?" Mu bingyue frowned slightly: "what did they do again?"


    Mu Qingyang nodded, brother and sister sat down, Mu Qingyang helpless way: "little sister, is four rooms."


    On the way to here, mu bingyue was already in a state of anxiety. She was afraid that there would be something wrong with her fourteenth. Now listening to Mu Qingyang''s saying, she relaxed a little bit, but she was still very anxious.


    Mu Qingyang said, two people have entered the hall, mu bingyue nodded and said: "brother, you say it quickly, I am anxious to death."


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "Your Highness hasn''t come yet. I''ll tell you about the situation first. When your highness comes, I''ll tell you in detail. We''ll discuss the feasible method. What do you think?"


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and said, "go in and talk about it."


    "Lord 14?" Mu Qingyang was stunned for a moment, then gave a bitter smile and said: "although it''s not entirely him, but It''s also about the safety of the fourteenth prince, so... "


    Mu bingyue nodded, and they went to the hall together. While walking, mu bingyue asked anxiously, "brother, what''s going on? News from Beijing? Is it What''s the matter with fourteen? "


    See Mu Bing month came, Mu Qingyang busy is a face anxious to welcome up, way: "little sister, you can come."


    Mu Qingyang walks around anxiously at the gate of the yard, as if in a hurry.


    After a simple wash, mu bingyue went to Mu Qingyang''s yard in a hurry.


    "The letter you sent is only for the master mother of the Xue family, but it is the master of the Xue family who makes the decision," said the star secretly


    "Since the master''s mother of the Xue family received the letter, she would certainly stop it. If the master of the Xue family knew the murderer who hurt his beloved daughter, how could he still assist the tyranny? This It''s impossible! "


    "In the past, it might not have been possible, but now it is possible. Even if the owner knows all the truth, he knows As you said, Xue''s mother Xue can''t bear children. He will send killers to help Xue, and he has to help. " Star dark sighs, the voice is full of affirmation.

 C568

    "Well Why is that? " Mu bingyue is more puzzled.


    This is not scientific.


    "Because Chongli participated. Xue''s family did not dare to offend Chongli. This is one level. On the other hand Even if there is no separation, the head of the Xue family will choose to help Sifang. " Star dark face certainly said.


    The martial arts skill of night walking is high, and he is the most effective and trusted person under Xingdan. However, what kind of perfect policy is it to protect fourteen? Don''t feel safe in a month, Mubing!


    "For what?" Mu bingyue couldn''t wait to ask: "your best policy is to let night travel to protect 14?"


    Xing dark shook his head and said with a heavy face: "it''s not protection 14. How many people I''ve sent out? Is it my best dark guard? No one knows. The reason why I want to do this is because..."


    "You You sent a night trip to protect fourteen, didn''t you Mu bingyue asked again.


    His voice, just let Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue hear.


    "Before I came, I had thought of the best way. I sent the most trusted night walk, and rushed to the capital with my most powerful dark guard here..." Star dark low voice, shallow said.


    14¡¢ It''s the one who expends her energy and is hard to save. She can''t let fourteen go wrong, let alone Xingdan because of her protection.


    "But, fourteen he..." Mu bingyue frowns and looks at the star dark with some fear.


    "Their purpose is to make me face a difficult choice. If I go back and fall into their trap and fight with them later, it will be even more difficult." The star''s dark face coagulated and said, "we should set priorities. We can''t fall into the enemy''s trap."


    At this moment, star dark chose her, relatively speaking, she was much safer than 14, and her heart was moved and anxious.


    Mu bingyue ponders down, looks at the star dark, is actually unable to say a word.


    "If I leave, you are in danger." Seeing the look of Mu bingyue, the star sighed and said, "their purpose is to alienate and provoke us, so We can''t be fooled any more. "


    Star dark''s closest person is her?


    In a word, just like in the heart of the moon suddenly filled with sweet honey, that kind of moved and joyful, can hardly be described by words.


    Star dark looks at mu bingyue, but calmly shakes his head, a word way: "my most intimate person, is you."


    Now let the star dark go back, is the best and safest way.


    "You go back. Fourteen is your dearest." Mu bingyue road.


    "This..."


    "Do you think you can use common sense to analyze his behavior when he is divorced from that kind of change?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, helplessly looks at the star dark to say.


    "You can send letters to Queen Xue and the master''s mother of Xue''s family now. I''ll I will let all my forces in Dongling protect the fourteenth. I believe that the heavy separation should not be so cruel. Anyway, it is his brother. " Star dark Leng way.


    "This..." Mu bingyue frowned and her face was dignified. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything to refute star dark.


    Xing dark shook his head: "their purpose is to disperse us, so that we can better start. If I go back now, would it not be in the enemy''s trap that we would hurt ourselves without them?"


    "It''s better to You go back, you go to the capital. " Mu bingyue looked at the star dark and said, "I can protect myself. Besides, there is my brother here, but the fourteenth is different. He is alone in the capital. I''m not at ease. You can go back quickly now. It''s too late."


    The star nodded: "this can hinder them, but We can''t rely entirely on it. We have to rely on ourselves. "


    "Queen Xue''s body was harmed by Xue. If I tell them the truth I believe they are not so great. For the benefit of the family, they hold Xue Shi as the mistress of the Lin family Mu bingyue said: "I''m going to deliver the letter now. As long as the master mother of the Xue family and empress Xue get in the way, they will have more worries."


    Star dark for a time silent down, looking at mu bingyue, said: "then what do you plan to do?"


    "However, I don''t believe that Xue''s mother-in-law and queen Xue will be reconciled to it!" Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with doubts on her face. In her voice, she has more doubts and affirmation.


    Star dark a little stop, looking at mu bingyue more and more ugly face, can not help but smile, helpless way: "for now they It''s the top priority to crush us with them, please Sifang and re leave, so No matter it is Xue''s mother in law or queen Xue, there is no way to stop it, and we must support it. So Only the Xue family can survive. "


    "But now The situation is different. Empress Xue, because she can''t bear children, married my father and Emperor. But the Xue family is different. She married the four masters of the Lin family, and she can inherit the Lin family in the future. For the Xue family, it is more useful than empress Xue. In fact If there''s no separation this time, maybe the Xue family hasn''t made a decision so quickly. Their mother in chief can still go around for a while, but now Their mother couldn''t stop them, because the Xue family had to make a statement quickly. There was no separation again. They were very likely to choose us. At least they could give us enough time to prepare, so as not to hurt the fourteenth. But as soon as the separation appeared, they had to make a choice, which was the choice they had to make. Because in their opinion We are absolutely unable to fight again. In addition, there is a fourth master. In their opinion, the possibility of your brother and sister beating Sifang is very small. In this case They have a better choice! They don''t want to have such uncertain factors and take risks. In the future, people from the fourth room will master the Lin family, which will be most helpful to themWithout saying anything, mu bingyue has already understood something,


    Xing Yin nodded and said, "yes, empress Xue is indeed his favorite daughter, but That''s because of Queen Xue''s original talent and origin, as well as her intelligence. In the eyes of the Xue family''s owners, empress Xue of the old year In a family, especially in a large family, men are very important, but women are also important, especially those who will marry into a good family in the future. "


    "Why? His favorite daughter is not Queen Xue? " Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with a puzzled face and says in doubt.


    Stardark''s face became more dignified. Looking at mu bingyue, he said, "I''ll send someone over Let them take 14 to Yancheng, let 14 stay with us! Stay here


    "What? Put Take 14 to Yancheng? This, why? " Mu Bing moon full face surprised and can not believe looking at the star dark.


    Fourteen''s health is not good, but he can''t stand such a toss and turn. Xingdan has always been a very steady man. It doesn''t seem to be so disorderly. Why is he doing this today?

 C569

    Star dark face a heavy, cold said: "very simple ah, 14 If you can come Stay with us, our manpower does not have to be scattered, more concentrated, and more secure against the enemy, so Isn''t that good? "


    "In spite of that, but now they go to the night. I''m afraid that the Xue family and the people from the fourth room have already started. What''s more, fourteen is not in good health, so long-distance travel All right? " Asked mu bingyue.


    "This arrangement is the best way for all of us. Fourteen is not in good health, but he wakes up for so long. With your medicine and exercise, his health will certainly improve. He can''t stay at home all his life. He has wakened up and has a lot of road to go and many dangers to face. Besides The Xue family and the people from the fourth room just started. In sum, we started at the same time, and I have already sent a letter back by flying pigeons. People from my side will secretly send fourteen out. But there, they will create a false impression that fourteen is still in the capital. Naturally, they are not as powerful as flying pigeons in passing letters. People here are going to pick them up and people there are going to deliver them. They are not as fast as we are, and I''ll let them walk at night and go by water. In this way, it will be faster. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "now I''m going to look for that bad old man. "


    "Well, just wait." Starlight.


    As soon as the voice fell, he let go of his hand. The carrier pigeon immediately spread its wings and flew, and disappeared in the yard for a moment.


    "All right." Star dark patted the carrier pigeon, and took out a jar from his sleeve. The jar was filled with live insects. He poured it out and fed the pigeon two. Then Xing dark whispered to it: "go!"


    Xing dark rolls her letter to the smallest position, and then hides it under the wings of pigeons'' armpits. It becomes a little sharp and small bamboo tube, and almost no letter can be seen. Compared with Wan''er''s practice of binding letters on carrier pigeons'' legs, mu bingyue is more surprised and feels incredible.


    No wonder Mu Qingyang is so confident that the star dark carrier pigeon recognizes the second, no one dares to recognize the first, just a pigeon. She is surprised to find that mu bingyue feels this way.


    Mu bingyue suddenly thought, such a delicate, small sharp, extraordinary looking carrier pigeon, if caught by ordinary people, it will certainly be able to escape smoothly.


    Star dark nodded, went out for a while, with a gray black beak carrier pigeon, carrier pigeon looks like the ordinary carrier pigeon is not different, even looks more skinny, but mu bingyue noticed that the carrier pigeon''s eyes are very sharp, and the hair is very bright, especially a pair of claws, very powerful.


    She turned around and quickly picked up a piece of paper and said, "I''ll write now. You go and carry the carrier pigeons."


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then nodded: "OK, you can say it."


    "It''s nothing. Now I''m comparing it with Chongli." Star dark face slightly cold, said: "has been doing all kinds of comparison with him, as long as we can win him, regardless of any aspect, it means that we are more likely to win, more powerful, I am naturally happy."


    Looking at him like this, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? You can laugh at this kind of time? "


    Star dark face this just unfolded a smile, seems quite proud of the feeling.


    Mu bingyue laughed: "that''s great."


    Star dark did not speak, over there Mu Qingyang has already interface, smile, to Mu bingyue way: "of course, you may not know Communication and news are the most important things for us who march. However, the mountain villa is already very powerful. What he wants to fight is the people inside the villa. He doesn''t need much communication with the outside, so No matter what carrier pigeon, if your highness recognizes the second, no one in the world dares to recognize the first! "


    It''s not that she doubts stardark''s ability, but in her opinion, the first mountain resort of re leaving is beyond the existence of three families, so it must be right that the hardware and software conditions in all aspects are better.


    "Really?" Mu bingyue couldn''t believe it.


    Smart star dark seems to have seen her mind in general, a light smile, lips also outline a smile, mu bingyue way: "heavy from the carrier pigeon, in fact, not as good as me."


    As a modern person, used to electronic communication, came to this era to use flying pigeons to deliver books She really doesn''t have the patience to cultivate.


    She didn''t have this kind of thing before, because she used it again or Waner gave it to her.


    "Well, I will send a letter to Queen Xue, tell her the truth of the matter, and let her reply to me as soon as possible." Speaking of this, mu bingyue suddenly remembered something. Looking at the star darkness, he could not help asking, "that Star dark, I also want to ask you, your Can I borrow a flying pigeon


    Star dark nods, more appreciative looking at mu bingyue, laughs: "it is this truth."


    Mu bingyue nodded and remained silent for a moment. After a while, she nodded and said, "so Then, send letters back and forth. When Queen Xue is willing to help us and trust us completely, I will send a message to ask her to help us cover the departure of 14. She has been in the capital for many years, and the Xue family and the people in the fourth room must also trust her. If she helps to cover up, fourteen will surely be able to come over smoothly. "Star dark said this, mu bingyue asked such a question, obviously had fully understood their words, immediately nodded and said: "if there is no accident, it will take seven days to go back and forth. At night, I met 14 It should be about three days. "


    Mu bingyue nodded, sighed, and said, "so That''s the best. OK, I''ll send a message to empress Xue huanghuang. They are on the road at night How long will it take? "


    Star secretly nodded: "you now fly pigeon to the Xue family and queen Xue, let them secretly block, I believe, Queen Xue and her mother in law, like you said, will not see Xue''s success, not to see her rest assured. They are not so righteous. For the future of the Lin family, they have accomplished their own enemies, and they are the most hated enemies! "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue busy way: "as long as can help you, can help 14, no matter what to do, I am willing, willing."


    "Now, you need to do one thing." The star dark looks at mu bingyue zhengse way.


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment, then he nodded slowly and said: "you say so It seems reasonable. I seem to There is no reason to refute you. "


    Star dark light said, obviously all the plans, he has thought very well, have been arranged.


    "Dean? What are you looking for him for? " "Can he help you?" the star asked


    Mu bingyue asked the star darkly with a dignified face: "the rank of the bad old man is above ten steps, but which floor has he reached I don''t know, so I''m going to ask him if something happens You can ask him to help him to control the heavy separation, which Isn''t that good? "


    Star dark unexpectedly looked at mu bingyue, and then said with a smile: "good way!"

 C570

    Mu bingyue found a bad old man on the top of the mountain behind the Lin family, but it took a lot of effort. The bad old man was quietly dormant in a tree. Mu bingyue looked up at his strange appearance and deliberately said, "old man --"


    mu bingyue''s sudden voice was particularly harsh in the quiet mountain forest, which startled birds.


    The bad old man''s motionless body rushed out, as if he wanted to catch a flash of brown figure, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Now I''m with him, with the fourth room. I''m an enemy. I know you''ll help me, but I don''t want you to help me. If your magic weight is higher, then When my life is threatened, you help me. In the name of master, I am willing to. But if your magic is not as good as separation I don''t need your protection. " "Besides, even if you are my master, I don''t want you to interfere in other things, old man Because I don''t want you to be involved. The power of separation is too great. You are still the dean of the school of magic. I don''t want to involve the school of magic, let alone you. "


    "I know."


    Mu bingyue said seriously: "the first villa''s re departure, do you know?"


    "Go ahead." Bad old man seems to think that things are not so simple. He looks at mu bingyue seriously and asks, "what''s going on?"


    She hesitated for a moment and said to the old man, "anyway, I''m going to take you as my teacher. Sooner or later, you should know. In that case I''ll tell you the truth


    Mu bingyue nodded, and her face became more and more dignified. She said, "yes, I am serious for you."


    The bad old man''s face showed unprecedented seriousness. After staring at mu bingyue for a long time, he said helplessly: "bingyue girl, I know that every time you say you think about it, you are just perfunctory excuse. You never intend to learn from me, but this time I can feel your seriousness, so You must not joke, do not cheat me, you Don''t tell me so seriously, and then say it''s cheating me, then I It will be very disappointing. "


    About is mu bingyue has never given him this feeling, so, will let him have this kind of doubt.


    The bad old man looked at her, and could not help becoming dignified and serious.


    Mu bingyue nods again.


    "You..." The bad old man still can''t believe it. After gazing at mu bingyue, he said, "as long as you know my strength, you will worship me as a teacher?"


    Mu bingyue became more and more serious and said to the bad old man word by word: "old man, what I said is true, and it is very, very serious!"


    He laughed a few times, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. Then he said, "bingyue, why do you suddenly make such a decision? You''re not teasing me, are you? "


    The old man''s face was so excited and ecstatic that he was happy like a child. He couldn''t help turning around a few times, looking at mu bingyue and saying, "bingyue, this Are you serious? This Great! Great! I, I What should I say? Ha, ha ha, ha... "


    Bad old man helped her so much and wanted to take her as an apprentice, which was obviously more beneficial to Mu bingyue. If she didn''t want to or refused to accept her, what kind of face would he have to do for her and help her?


    She didn''t mean to deceive the old man to tell the truth or to say so intentionally. She really thought so!


    Mu bingyue nodded and his face became more serious: "of course it''s true."


    "Really, really?" Bad old man more and more do not believe, full of shock and doubt looking at mu bingyue, ghost like look.


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile, "if you are high in magic I might just I''m officially a teacher. "


    "What are you talking about? You Say it again Bad old man is surprised and can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, can''t help but ask again.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes became more serious. She looked at the old man seriously and said, "of course, I have to ask clearly. Since I want to learn from my master, I can''t understand my master''s ability. How can I mess with him? This is a great event for the rest of my life


    Bad old man looked mu bingyue cautiously and unexpectedly. After a long time, he said helplessly: "little girl, why do you ask this?"


    "This I want to ask you, what level of martial arts have you reached? " Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and asked again.


    "Ask." Bad old man looked at mu bingyue with disdain. His eyes seemed to have already seen through mu bingyue''s mind. He said so coldly.


    Mu bingyue also breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the bad old man for a long time, then said with a smile: "but Old man, I''m here to ask you a question. You should answer me honestly


    Bad old man see mu bingyue put forward a variety of conditions are quite in line with the heart, just reluctantly nodded, is agreed.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Looking at him like this, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, but said: "old man, I understand what you mean. I''ll compensate you with a can of medicine to ensure that the blind can reproduce the bright one. Then you can have a good meal. How about going to the first restaurant?"Bad old man almost rogue like with mu bingyue said such a thing, is angry and angry!


    "Isn''t it?" The bad old man was even more angry, almost beating his chest and feet. He was surprised and unwilling to look at mu bingyue: "the name of the snake is baibuyang, which is very fresh and tender. That snake gall Qinggan Mingmu, I have to eat one every year, ah ah, this time you drive away, you compensate me, you accompany me! "


    "Snake soup?" Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then reacted to it, nodded and said with a smile: "just ran away Is it a snake


    The bad old man said angrily: "waiting for snake soup!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man with a puzzled face.


    He jumped down from the tree and looked at mu bingyue angrily: "little girl, how do you, how can you suddenly shout? What are you doing? I, I I''ve been waiting here all day and night. Now, I''m scared away by you


    After mu bingyue''s words were finished, the bad old man looked at her unexpectedly. After a long time, he nodded his head slightly, and said: "bingyue, if you can say such a thing, I will be impressed. I don''t know why you are against reli, but His first villa and the school of magic It''s true that we can''t fight with each other. It will hurt a lot of innocent people, but Since you worship me as a teacher, I can''t ignore your safety. I will... "


    "In addition to protecting me from death, if you want to help me do anything else, I will not worship you as a teacher!" Mu Bing moon color a sink, serious to bad old man said.


    The bad old man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "you girl Well, since you say that, can I refuse? Anyway, as long as you don''t die, I don''t care about anything else! "

 C571

    Bad old man this is to make a promise, mu bingyue immediately relieved, looking at the bad old man, outside a smile, way: "really?"


    "Well, if you don''t let me take care of you, do I dare to?" The bad old man glared at mu bingyue and said something angry.


    But mu bingyue listened to it, but she couldn''t help it. She nodded to the bad old man and said, "old man, if you can think so, I''ll be at ease."


    Think about it. A concubine, who was so trusting, almost killed her all her life and changed her life path. Now she is living so well that she is about to get the whole Lin family. How can empress Xue not hate her? How can she be done?


    It''s a personal revenge.


    After waiting for another day, Queen Xue wrote back, but her words were simple: she would cooperate. That bitch, please leave Miss seven to my palace for suicide.


    Mu bingyue wrote a good letter, and let the star dark to send out.


    But if queen Xue can help to cover up the matter It''s very different.


    In fact, if they left without the cover of empress Xue, the people of Sifang and Xue''s family would soon know. Therefore, even if queen Xue didn''t sincerely cooperate with them and immediately spread the news of 14''s departure, the result would be the same.


    What she asked empress Xue to do was to cover up 14 for them and let 14 leave the capital safely. This is her sincerity to empress Xue.


    Mu bingyue smiles, and immediately takes out a new piece of paper and ink, and writes on it in such detail


    Mu bingyue is completely relieved. Empress Xue said this. She was obviously forced to be anxious by Xue


    At noon the next day, empress Xue from the other side of the capital sent a message. It was still the carrier pigeon. She brought the letter back. There was only one line on it: this palace and that Xue family are irreconcilable. If you have a good way, please explain it to me.


    Mu bingyue approached two people''s ears, lowered her voice, and said something like this


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue strangely, and the star was quite strange. However, they got together according to their words and in Mu bingyue''s ear, they were ready to listen to her.


    Mu bingyue nodded her head mysteriously, lowered her voice and said, "you two, come together, I will tell you quietly."


    What do you say, fast and dark


    The master and the apprentices went to the first restaurant together. Maybe it was because they were in a good mood. Mu bingyue ate a lot of food. When they came back, they told Xing''an and Mu Qingyang about the bad old man''s affairs, and then said, "when the fourteenth comes I have a plan, but now they don''t know that we will take 14, while they are not prepared, so I''ll tell you about my plan first, and then We started to prepare first, and then let them be unprepared when they were unprepared. "


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a smile, nodded, and said, "well, let''s go."


    "After what? In order to guard the snake, I haven''t eaten, drunk or rested all day. I''ll go to eat with you first Hot pot, and then go back to bath and sleep. " Bad old man said seriously.


    "Master, don''t you chase that snake?" Mu bingyue deliberately teases him.


    Mu bingyue''s thoughts were relieved a lot. The bad old man looked at the smile on her face and seemed to be in a good mood. He hesitated for a moment and said, "bingyue, can you take me to the first restaurant now? I''m just hungry


    Maybe his villa is very powerful, but there are some things You need to use your brain!


    With the bad old man to protect her life, as long as you wait for 14 1 to Yancheng, re leave Are they still rivals?


    Mu bingyue''s smile on her face was more happy: "that''s great, so I''m relieved. "


    "Joke, I''m also the dean at least, and it''s a matter of vital importance to your life. How can I brag about such a thing?" The old man looked a little angry.


    "That would be great." Mu bingyue nodded, a face of joy, looking at the bad old man thought for a moment, said: "as long as you don''t brag, that''s OK."


    "That''s natural. When will I cheat you, master?" Bad old man face a heavy, looking at the moon, with a bit of serious and serious.


    Looking at the bad old man''s serious face, mu bingyue couldn''t help but feel happy. Looking at the bad old man, he was happy and said: "old man, really? You really Do you want higher martial arts


    "Not so." The bad old man looked at mu bingyue''s dark face, hesitated for a moment, bitter face, but said: "OK, I''ll say that, in a word Re leaving is definitely not my opponent. Moreover, every time you are promoted in the future, master can protect you from anyone''s harm. Is that enough? "


    Mu bingyue''s face was black: "master, are you playing with me?"


    "Well, actually I I can''t say how many grades I''ve reached. " Bad old man looks at mu bingyue in embarrassment.


    "Come on, don''t try to cheat me again!" Mu bingyue holds the bad old man and doesn''t let him have the slightest chance to escape.


    The soft and tender voice was heard by the poor old man who wanted to accept her as a disciple. He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, then I I told you, I, I... ""Don''t pretend, just say it!" Mu bingyue suddenly saw through the trick of the bad old man, pulled him in and begged: "master..."


    "Er That, this Bingyue, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I may need to go and have a convenience. You first... "


    Mu bingyue suddenly reached out and grabbed the bad old man back. Looking at him, he asked earnestly, "master, I said I''ll give you a bottle of medicine. Don''t chase the snake. Come back quickly. Don''t put it on."


    "Questions? What''s the problem? Bingyue, your master, I have to go around the mountain to see if I can meet the snake again The old man is going to run away.


    "Old man, oh, no From now on, I have to change my name to master. Master, have you not answered my question? " Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man and asks for a word.


    "Well, though you would like to be my teacher, I know I can''t control you." Bad old man sighs, quite helpless looking at mu bingyue way.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed again, but said, "well, there is no choice."


    "So You have to fight him, don''t you? " Bad old man sighs, looking at mu bingyue, quite embarrassed to ask.


    Mu Bing month bitter smile, a face helpless looking at bad old man, way: "some things, can''t avoid, I also have no way."


    The bad old man gave a bitter smile, but said, "you girl, you can''t make a long time with those people in the fourth room. Why do you have to Can you fight with Chongli? Why is that? "


    Mu bingyue this time, is standing in a woman''s angle to consider, therefore, she will tell the truth with queen Xue, only then dare to take this risk!


    The next step is to wait. As long as 14 can come back safely, their plan is It can be implemented.


    After waiting for another three days, there was no news from the night trip, and there was no news from Sifeng. However, when she left again, she began to move in Yancheng.

 C572

    It seems that in order to make a match with mu bingyue and xingdark, xingdark contacted many families and comparable people because of the competition before that time, and the heavy separation was all against him. He would contact and meet any family xingdark met and attracted, and the speed was very fast.


    Everyone was afraid of his strength and the prestige of the villa. Even before some people or representatives of the family could wait for Chongli to come to their door, they took the initiative to hold Chongli''s legs.


    Chongli didn''t rest in biezhuang, but in Lin''s Inn, the best room of dawn Inn, and met those people openly.


    "Weiyue, don''t be kidding. I, I didn''t do anything!" Mu bingyue is busy waving her hand and looking at the moon, she denies it.


    Micro moon nodded, smile more bitter: "it''s because of you."


    Mu bingyue was gazed at by her for a while, and her whole body felt uncomfortable. After a long time, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it. She said helplessly, "you won''t tell me Is it because of me that kedunyan went into the misty forest? "


    Tiny month wry smile a, suddenly look at mu bingyue strangely in the eyes, unexpectedly is a word did not say.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment. After a moment, she could not help sighing, but said, "well, since you say that, I can''t stop you. I just wonder, why does kerton Yan have to go into the misty forest? It''s not like his character at all


    "This..."


    "Kedunyan must go in. Naturally, I want to go in with me. If I shrink back at this time, I''m afraid that the little emotion that kedunyan built up for me will disappear!" Tiny month a face is serious, facial expression dignified says.


    "But is it necessary to risk yourself for this Mu bingyue looks at the moon unexpectedly.


    Wei Yue nodded and said, "yes, I plan to go in. I know that with my talent, it is not enough to go in, but we are to go in for training, and It''s to go in and see if there are any opportunities. At that time, we should be more careful and follow the Dharma protector and the dean of the court. If I go in and wait for us to come out safely, the love relationship between me and kedunyan will be very different. When I return to Tuli, even if the old king sees me, I will be more comfortable. Then my identity will be higher, and I will be ascended to the throne in the future The queen or something, it''s not without a chance. "


    "Are you going to accompany him in?" Mu bingyue is a little surprised.


    How do you know that Xiaoyue looks at mu bingyue seriously and says, "bingyue, the Lord really intends to go into the misty forest. He is afraid that I am in danger and intends to take others, but You also know my identity and the mind of kerton Yan. Now I''m favored, but in the future It''s hard to say, so I want to fight. "


    When you go into the misty forest, it''s not for fun. It''s stipulated that each person can only take one person in. You can stay with your subordinates, servants, or relatives like brothers and sisters that you value. You can''t stay in a lot of bodyguards and concubines. So, mu bingyue thinks for a time that kedunyan will never go in.


    Kedunyan''s mother and concubine were favored by him, which made him the best choice for the successor of Tuli. Moreover, he didn''t work hard in magic. Although his magic talent was good, it was the king of Tuli who helped him. Many of them were built by medicine. If he went to the misty forest, where could he suffer?


    "Well, the competition is over, and kerton Yan has also won a good place. I heard that he is qualified to enter the misty forest. Why, do you want to go in with him? But In his capacity, the fog forest is so dangerous that I suggest you go back to tulip earlier. " Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    Wei Yue shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. I know you won''t be angry. If not, where can I have this courage?"


    Also met mu bingyue, if the general woman, in front of her face so coveted her fiance, if not angry, that is really strange!


    In this era, there are very few people who dare to talk like the idea of Wei Yue.


    Mu bingyue a Leng, smile, way: "you are really not afraid I am angry?"


    The moon sighed and nodded helplessly, saying, "you are right. The king of Qingling is not famous for women. Otherwise, how could I have no chance at first?"


    Mu bingyue was stunned and said with a smile, "I don''t worry. I believe in star darkness. Was it not because he was not the kind of man who was kerton Yan


    Wei Yuefeng, who was full of love, gathered her hair and said with a smile to Mu bingyue: "nothing. If he really likes the beauties here, it''s not what I said can be stopped. The man''s mind Isn''t that what it is? So Bingyue, you should be careful in the future. "


    Mu bingyue asked with a smile, "why haven''t you returned to the motherland? Is it the beauty of kedun Yan who can''t give up Yancheng? You are not jealous


    Mu bingyue didn''t meet her for a long time. Goodbye to her, her complexion is much better. It''s about the method mu bingyue gave her that worked.


    On the evening of the sixth day, Xiaoyue came to Mu bingyue and said that she had something to say.14¡¢ Absolutely can''t become that handle, and heavy from take hold of their capital!


    The arrival of the fourteenth is a crucial step for them, and it is also Whether they can beat the key to reliant.


    Of course, what they are nervous about is not to go back to the present practice, but to wait for the arrival of the fourteenth.


    On the surface, mu bingyue is calm, but in fact, they are very nervous.


    However, mu bingyue, xingdark and Mu Qingyang are leisurely and leisurely every day. What to do and what to do seems to be in no hurry at all, which makes those people waiting to watch the excitement puzzled.


    Star dark contact before the people, make efforts, almost all in vain.


    Who dares to offend the heavy separation of the first mountain villa and the high Lord?


    The room was arranged by Lin Wenfeng, but it was the ancestor who couldn''t speak.


    "I know you didn''t do anything, but If I told you that kerton Yan had never met a woman like you in his life, and never met a woman who refused him and despised him, would you think it was ridiculous? Under normal circumstances, ordinary women, even if they don''t like him, can''t help but want to be close to him because of his appearance, and you are the only one immune! " The moon looks at mu bingyue seriously.


    "That''s because I''ve seen more beautiful men like sister Lu Han in modern times, so I don''t think it''s new to see him, who is more beautiful than a woman." Mu bingyue looks at the puzzled look on her face. Knowing that she must not understand, she smiles bitterly and says, "you won''t be jealous. Come to me for trouble?"


    "Of course not. I''ll tell you the truth when I treat you as a good sister. I know that your mind is only on King Qingling. If you like King Qingling, how can you like kedunyan? I''m here for you Lord, let me come here The moon suddenly became serious.

 C573

    "Re departure?" Mu bingyue was surprised and looked at the moon in doubt and said, "he asked you to come to me?"


    Seeing mu bingyue''s face was already a little unhappy, she explained, "actually, kerton Yan is interested in you. I have known for a long time that I believe you are so smart I should have seen it. However, kedunyan likes all kinds of the same or different beauties. If he doesn''t like you, I like him. Besides, it''s not other people It''s better to be you! If it''s just for this matter, I don''t need to look for you. You know, I used to be a dwarf, and now all the dwarfs have been destroyed. If I have to rely on it, I will listen to the Lord. "


    With that, the smile on her face became more and more bitter. She had no choice but to say to Mu bingyue: "besides, if I don''t come, he will ask others to give you a message."


    "Don''t be too arrogant, star dark, the dean of the school of magic, my brother and I are not your opponents?" Mu bingyue sneered twice.


    "Is it? If I say, you don''t go back Is fourteen dead? " Heavy from face color a cold, voice cool said.


    "No way." Mu bingyue refused: "I said, now that the star dark has known, I can''t go with you, nor can I go back."


    "I want you to come back with me to the Grange, in a moment." Heavy from the cold voice said.


    After stopping, mu bingyue sneered twice and said, "OK, I won''t say it for the time being. You can lead me here. What do you want? It''s not like saying a few words to me


    "Lead me here? You... " Mu bingyue frowns slowly, stares away again and looks for a long time, only a few sneers: "are you kidding with 14? If I remember correctly, is fourteen your brother, too


    "I''m trying to get you here." Chongli slightly sat upright, one eye pupil seriously staring at mu bingyue. After a long time, he sighed leisurely and said, "bingyue, you know, I''m not joking with you, I mean seriously."


    Mu bingyue grinded her teeth and was silent for a moment, then said, "are you on purpose? You have no idea where fourteen is, so Are you asking Wei Yue to send a message to attract me, or to test me? "


    "You..."


    Don''t you know better than me where fourteen is? Yes? Do you want to ask me? " Heavy from the eyebrow a pick, with a bit of a rogue look, smile asked mu bingyue.


    "Where is fourteen?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    Heavy from eyebrow tiny a pick, looking at mu bingyue way: "what how to return a responsibility?"


    "Next life." Mu bingyue came to him, coldly answered a sentence, looked at him, continued to voice coldly said: "you tell me, what is going on?"


    "I knew that as long as anything about the two brothers, you would come to me quickly without hesitation." Said, he is a sigh, helpless way: "ice moon, you really let me very sad ah, when, you can do this to me!"


    Mu bingyue''s face became more and more ugly and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    In the luxurious room, Li Li was lying there lazily. Seeing mu bingyue coming, she raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that she was not surprised at all. Instead, she asked with a smile, "bingyue, are you here?"


    Mu bingyue opened the window and jumped down.


    As a result, mu bingyue heard someone''s voice light way: "come in."


    Chongli let Weiyue wear it. At this time, he must be in it.


    However, she did not walk through the gate in an open manner, but sneaked in through the back door, jumped into the re separated window when people were unprepared, and then reached out to knock a few times.


    Familiar, mu bingyue went to the dawn inn.


    The moon looked at, the face became a bit ugly, but looking at mu bingyue, she has gone far away.


    Mu bingyue and Xiaoyue explained two sentences, as if they could not bear to wait any longer. With a little tiptoe, the whole person had already flown into the air


    "No Mu bingyue''s face became more and more ugly. She turned her head coldly and glanced at the moon. Then she sighed and said helplessly, "moon, you go back first. You don''t care about this matter. You can''t manage it. I will deal with it myself."


    "But..." Xiaoyue followed mu bingyue, more anxious: "bingyue, I still don''t trust you Can''t you bear it? " Following mu bingyue, she is more and more anxious.


    Mu bingyue nodded and affirmed: "yes, go to find him now. Don''t worry. The purpose of his saying is to let me go to him. You don''t have to worry. He won''t trouble you! "


    "You go to the Lord now?" The moon followed her to go out, with a bit of surprise and disbelief in her eyes.


    She still go now, go by herself, ask what is going on, or, ask, what does Chongli want!


    Now whether it is to go to Mu Qingyang and star dark, it seems that it is too late, and if those two people know, they will certainly be impulsive, and will not let her go to find re leave.


    "I''m going to see you again!" Mubing moon looks colder."Where are you going?" The moon asked.


    Mu bingyue said and went out.


    But mu bingyue''s face became more and more ugly. She immediately nodded and her voice became more and more dignified. She said, "I know. Weiyue, I know. You go back first. "


    Obviously, the person who sent the message did not know what the meaning of this sentence was.


    "That And the LORD said, he knows where his highness is Xiaoyue could not help saying it again. Then she looked at mu bingyue with a worried look and asked in a low voice: "bingyue, you Do you know what it means


    "What?" Mu bingyue was startled. A word from the moon made her stand up in surprise. Her face was full of surprise and disbelief, and she was staring at her in doubt and perplexity.


    The face of the moon is dignified, looking at mu bingyue, his eyes become more serious: "he asked me to tell you He knows where his highness is! "


    Mu bingyue looked at the moon and asked, "what did he say?"


    Wei Yue continued to nod and said seriously, "he He has only one word, let me bring it to you! "


    Looking at the frightened look of the moon, mu bingyue nodded and said, "I know, it''s not your fault, it''s just a little accident. What''s going on, please tell me quickly!"


    "You''re right. Maybe you can fight with me together, but If you kill me, will you keep fourteen safe? " He was wearing red clothes, looking at mu bingyue. His face became colder and colder. He always had a smile on his face. It was the first time that such an expression appeared on his face. It was really frightening.


    He snorted coldly and said to Mu bingyue with disdain: "bingyue, you know, I have not been accompanied by my family since childhood. I don''t know the affection of relatives and brothers. If you don''t promise me, I can do it!"


    His handsome face, become cold and cold, so deep and cold staring at mu bingyue, seems to tell mu bingyue in silence, how firm his heart is at the moment.

 C23

    Mu bingyue gazed at him for a long time. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "can''t you change it?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who talks so well?" Re from the face is colder, a person who always has a smile on his face suddenly sinks down. In fact, sometimes, it''s more deterrent than the person with a calm face like star dark.


    Mu bingyue is silent and looks at him. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What?" Asked the dark face of the star.


    Mu bingyue snorted and said coldly, "it''s not that the Lord is not the blame!"


    Mu bingyue came to the wrestling hall in a huff. Sure enough, Mu Qingyang and Xingdan were there. When they saw mu bingyue with a black face, they were somewhat surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Catch 14, cheat Xing dark, as long as mu bingyue is not in danger, that bad old man will not appear easily, then Things are easier to handle.


    "I will go now." Wan''er nodded.


    "You tell them Let their killers wait at the exit of the dark forest until the fourteenth day comes out He will be captured alive, remember, must catch alive. Only in this way Only then can we threaten them and protect the status of the fourth room. With 14, it is not a problem where we want Xingdan to go! " Heavy from a word for a meal, very seriously said.


    "To room four? What does the master ask the servants to do? " Wan''er said.


    "Wan''er, you go to room four." Heavy from suddenly said.


    First get her back to the villa. For a long time, what are you afraid of her stubbornness?


    No, he won''t.


    As such Is he, then, going to compromise with this woman?


    Maybe that woman, she is such a person.


    What Wan''er said is reasonable.


    Re from the silence down, a word, also can not say anything.


    "I dare not." Wan''er hung her head quickly, but there was no look of fear on her face. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Chongli so seriously and seriously. She said, "only please believe me, miss. It''s different from ordinary women. Before the master wants to do something, she should think about it clearly, otherwise It''s too late to regret. "


    Wan''er said with a stiff head, but she could clearly feel that when she looked at her, her cold and cold eyes were like those with infinite coldness and coldness. After waiting for a long time, she said coldly, "Wan''er, you are more and more daring to guess my mind, eh?"


    Wan''er nodded with her head, as if she had made a great decision. She said to chongchong: "so, if you want to let the young lady cure you or attack the king of Qingling, it doesn''t matter what means you use. Anyway, you just want to achieve the goal. But If you like miss in your heart and want to get miss''s heart, the tighter you press, the date will let Miss leave you, and Even if you get miss''s person, with her temperament, you will never get her heart. "


    Seeing Wan''er''s hesitation, she twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Wan''er was positive: "if you touch miss''s scale, step on her bottom line and annoy her Miss, as long as she still has one breath, she will certainly not let go of that person, so... "


    "What words?" He asked.


    Wan''er was stunned at first, then she gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "Miss, she She has strong feelings and distinct love and hate. Many of her ideas are strange and strange, which are different from ours. But once she said it, it made people feel that it was so reasonable, so I don''t understand. Maybe Miss is a unique and different existence. But I would like to advise the host


    In other words, he saw through that the woman was stubborn, but why she was so stubborn, he really couldn''t think of it!


    He was confused. Why are there women he can''t see through?


    Again, he said, "tell me what kind of person she is."


    Wan''er nodded: "in addition to miss don''t let me follow or do not need to wait on, not to leave."


    "You''ve been with her all this time, haven''t you?" Ask again.


    "Master, please say so." Wan''er nodded the first way.


    Heavy from nodding: "yes."


    Wan''er was nervous at first. After waiting for Chongli to look at it for a while, she suddenly understood something. She looked at Chongli, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "master, do you have something to say to me?"


    Heavy from suddenly slowly open eyes, looking at Wan''er, seems to have something to say.


    Wan''er sighed again and said helplessly, "master, miss is a person who values love. Moreover, she is very stubborn. You and she, alas..."


    Chongli has closed his eyes, and his face is expressionless.


    She looked at the direction of Mu bingyue''s far away. She sighed and put a cup of tea on her hand and said, "is it a miss who has come?"


    Someone knocked at the door, re left the road and came in. The person at the door was Wan''er.


    Looking at her back, she was distracted for a long time.Mu bingyue waited for him to talk, turned back and gave him a cold glance. No more words, she turned and jumped to the window and disappeared.


    "Well, let''s do it according to your ability. It''s very clever of you to think of such a way, but don''t think I''m too stupid Chongli looked at mu bingyue''s angry cheek, and said, "my words have been maintained until I catch 14, which is still useful. As long as you change your mind and come to me at any time, I won''t regret it. I can also help you solve the problem of the four rooms together, which one is more important? Go back and think about it yourself. "


    "I will not compromise, fourteen You know where it is, and we know it. In this case, let''s see who can find fourteen first The moon is cold.


    Since there is no way to change That''s it.


    His meaning and thought, mu bingyue also see clearly.


    Chongli did not speak, but turned back and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch in the room, leaning back, looking at mu bingyue as leisurely and leisurely, without any intention of compromise.


    "What else can I choose? Do I have a choice? " The moon color of Mubing is cold and hard, and it becomes very ugly.


    "Last time, for you, because we have agreed, I have made an exception, push and push, but You''re still not satisfied, you don''t know how to be grateful, and you even turn back. " Chongli said, looking at mu bingyue''s illustration, he immediately added: "but now I won''t bargain with you any more. You can not go. As you said, you are a doctor. I force you to go to the villa. You don''t want to. I have no way to stop you, but With fourteen, it''s different. It''s up to you! "


    "He The whereabouts of fourteen are known. " Mu bingyue sighed, with helplessness in the voice and said a word coldly.


    "What?" Star dark and Mu Qingyang look at each other, and they can see surprise from each other''s eyes: "you No kidding? "


    "Do I joke about such things? I just went to see him, and he told me, I think Next, we will have a big war to fight. " Mu bingyue said coldly, looking at the stars, he said, "there Is fourteen off? "

 C575

    Star dark nodded: "already set out. And he said to himself, "shall fourteen be cut off?"


    Mu bingyue didn''t hide it. She sighed and looked at the star. She said, "yes, he said to cut off fourteen. His purpose It should be to threaten me to go back to the villa with him and cure him


    "Re leave As I have said, you are my woman, so he will not dye his fingers in the future. It seems that he did not listen to it at all. " Star dark face coldly said a word, dark pupil, covered with layers of cold light, if his eyes are now normal, do not know how terrible the eyes will be.


    When Wan''er passes on these words to Chongli, Chongli doesn''t believe it completely, but frowns. The whole person is trapped in deep thoughts and doubts. Frowning, she has been trying to think and seriously thinking


    It is said that recently they are locked up in the Huxin Pavilion of the wrestling hall every day. They often see the figure of a woman sitting for a man, similar to the action of diagnosis and treatment.


    This almost does not need to use the brain, to know that mu bingyue will give star dark treatment of eye diseases.


    If they pay more attention to it, they will find that his highness, King Ling of the Qing Dynasty, can''t see it, and mu bingyue seems to be very busy recently. Is there any connection between the two?


    At first, people thought that there was nothing wrong with it, but later they came to realize that all the medicines prepared by them seemed to be used to treat eye diseases or to improve eyesight.


    In the next few days, people from Mu Qingyang and xingyin, and even from Liu Zixuan, a wrestling gymnast, were doing a strange thing. They were searching for all kinds of rare herbs. Some of them were more expensive than the market price. For a while, all the pharmacies took out all kinds of rare herbs and sold them at high prices.


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank and he gazed at mu bingyue for a long time: "younger sister, you listen to the elder brother''s, now your highness needs to see the light, and you Is his only doctor


    Mu bingyue''s face sank: "elder brother, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!"


    After a short pause, Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue more and more seriously. The chair said seriously: "little sister, listen to the big brother, this is the most urgent thing for you at present, and it is something that needs to be completed immediately and immediately. You Do you understand what big brother means


    Mu Qingyang did not show any repentance or embarrassment. He looked at mu bingyue more seriously and said, "little sister, this is your fault. Your medical skills are obviously so good. Why do you Don''t you fix your eyes for your highness? After curing your Highness''s eyes, many problems can be solved easily


    Star dark facial expression is more ugly, mu bingyue also a face is not happy: "elder brother, you this time, say these do what?"


    Mu Qingyang gave a bitter smile, then nodded seriously. Looking at the star dark face, he became more and more serious: "Your Highness, in this critical moment of life and death, if you can''t see it, isn''t it a pity that you can''t see it? If the enemy is really defeated by you, you can''t see his miserable appearance, what a pity? "


    Star dark face a heavy: "you say this at this time, is it Do you have any ulterior motives? "


    "Your Highness Can''t you see it with your eyes Mu Qingyang did not say what method, but seriously look at the star dark, very seriously asked so a word.


    As for the rescue of 14, they really had nothing to do and were very anxious. They just wanted to think of a way quickly. They almost wished that they could not fly to 14 now and bring him here. So mu Qingyang said this, they asked one question in one voice, and they seemed so impatient.


    "What idea?" Star dark and mu bingyue asked with one voice.


    Mu Qingyang turned back and took a deep look at the star. He said, "I still have an idea."


    "Well, you go." Xing Yin nodded. Before Mu Qingyang set off, he took a deep look at him. His face suddenly became dignified and incomparable. "General mu, please tell your soldiers that if your highness is safe and sound, each of them will get a reward of 1000 Liang. If someone is injured or Death, I will arrange for their family to live a happy life. "


    "That''s it. I''ll tell you to go on." Mu Qingyang nodded and his face became more dignified and serious.


    The reason why Mu Qingyang asked is just to make it clear that in case of an accident on the 14th, no one can afford it except xingyin himself. Therefore, any decision or choice depends on his own mouth and his own decision!


    Since the enemy has found out their behavior, the more powerful it is, and the more you dare to provoke me to try, the more you can frighten the enemy.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang nod, they all understand this truth.


    After a slight pause, his voice was even colder and more terrifying. He said in a deep voice: "the smaller the noise before, the smaller the people who know it, the faster 14 can come to us and meet us, but now It''s not the same. Now, the more people we have, the greater the movement, the more we can frighten the enemy, and the safer we can be at 14. "


    Xing dark nodded, and his face became more and more dignified: "before, we wanted to quietly pick up the fourteenth. We didn''t want to create extra branches, and we didn''t want more people to know, but now It''s not the same now! "Mu Qingyang accidentally looked at the star dark one eye, hesitated for a while, can''t help but ask: "are you sure?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, xingdark looked at Xiangmu bingyue''s side. His voice was even more solemn and said: "there are Send a message to your people by flying pigeons, so that those who stay at the entrance will go in with them after seeing 14 and my people. I will also send some people, no I will send those I can send out to make peace with fourteen in the dark forest


    Before the moon, not nearly on the road?


    The dark forest is not as terrible as the fog forest, but it is also full of crises. From there, people''s defense mind and physical fitness, as well as the consumed weapons and medicines are the most, and even may be They will do it directly in the dark forest.


    "Well, you can''t relax your vigilance on both sides. Let your people keep watch. I''m And send someone. If I''m right, they''ll do it in the dark forest. " Star dark voice slightly pause, continue to say: "because, dark forest, for the moment, is the best place to start."


    "Yes, but Most of them are at the entrance. " Mu Qingyang said.


    Star dark expression is dignified, frown to think for a long time, just turn to Mu Qingyang direction: "Mu general, your people, but guard in the dark forest exit?"


    "What are we going to do now?" Mu bingyue looks at the star dark and continues to worry. He can''t help asking.


    "Master, how can they treat the eyes of King Qingling at this time?" Wan''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you think it''s right?" Star dark look to Wan''er, can''t help but ask.


    "it''s not right."

 C576

    "You don''t feel right What are they planning? " Once again, he left his eyes and squinted, casting a dangerous and treacherous light: "if he was blind at the beginning, he would start treatment, or later Even at any time, I will not doubt! But it''s not the same now. It''s an extraordinary period. They do this on the surface, which seems reasonable. Xingdan wants good eyes, and it''s normal. But how do I feel that What''s wrong? "


    Hearing Chongli''s saying, Wan''er turned to look at him and said, "master, you What are the plans and arrangements? What are you going to do? Or Shall we send someone to check it out? "


    "Cha? They''re treating. What are you looking for? If you go, maybe people will have an excuse to kill our people next moment, so You can''t do that! " Re from the eyes of a tight wrinkled eyes, a face of doubt and confusion, the whole person seems to be in deep thoughts, seriously think about it.


    Wan''er was frightened by his appearance and said, "I dare not to doubt you any more. Please don''t blame me."


    Chongli''s face was cold. He was about to reprimand and interrupt Qing''er''s words. But for a moment, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Wan''er in doubt and strangely and said, "you What did you say


    Qing''er begins to complain about her grievances. She is as smart as she is. She also knows that her impulse irritates Chongli and makes her unhappy.


    "Master, I I always think you are strange and strange. Just now I didn''t trust to go to my sister''s room to have a look. There was no one in it. If you went to the master''s room again, there was only one pillow lying on the bed I didn''t tell me that I was worried, Qing''er In fact, the elder sister is not jealous


    This evening, they threw themselves in the air and left again. They couldn''t think of the reason. Could he not be angry?


    She knew that she was angry.


    Wan''er was stunned when she heard this sentence. She would be very happy if she usually did, but now But she couldn''t help being afraid and anxious.


    Who do you like?


    Chongli looked at her like this, trance between, seem to suddenly think of something in general, face a cold: "Qing''er, I see you are more and more ignorant, I am your master, do what, like what person, also want to explain to you?"


    Her face was sad and sad. She bit her lips, looked at Wan''er, and looked at Chongli. She had a beautiful cheek, complaining and daring, and deep anger.


    The girl with blue shirt is qinger.


    The girl looked at them, her face was angry and hurt, and said, "sister, master, you You came out quietly and didn''t tell me, didn''t you The master has already asked for my sister. Does he not like me


    Suddenly, from the end of the city, I saw a girl''s position falling from the wall.


    They are now at the critical moment of the struggle. Instead of dealing with Sifang and finding a way to save soldiers, they are treating eye diseases, even if they are treating eye diseases. They are actually In Looking for someone to pretend, why? What''s their purpose?


    Again from the self-talk said for a long time, but how can not think.


    "Yes." Heavy from nodding, face more and more dignified, cold voice said: "not them, who is that? Aren''t they treating the eyes? And Why do they want people to impersonate them? "


    Wan''er, a little behind them, said with a bitter smile It seems that The two people sleeping in the Lake Pavilion are not It''s not miss Qingling and King Qingling, but more like two low-level people. Their heart rate and breath are different. Moreover, if it''s really the king of Qingling, he can''t feel us. "


    "What did you find?" he said


    Until they were far away from the wrestling hall, they fell down. In the deserted street, Chongli uncovered the black veil on her face and took off her jade pendant. Wan''er quickly followed suit and returned the jade pendant to Chongli.


    Then, quietly, they spread out and left.


    Chongli and Wan''er look at each other, and they can see surprise from each other''s eyes.


    They listened attentively. There were two steady breaths in the room below. It was obvious that both of them were asleep at night.


    Wan''er nodded her head to show that she understood. She also followed her departure and crept close to her. She did not dare to move.


    She looked at the gesture of "Wanshuo".


    He and Wan''er were both dressed in night clothes, and their body shape and technique were very smart and neat. They were pasted on the roof quietly, and they were not noticed.


    After diving in, he was more careful to leave, but for a moment It''s the top floor of the Lake Pavilion.


    In fact, he can easily break in with his strength, but he doesn''t want to scare the snake, he wants to go in quietly!


    Looking from left to right, I found a gap where the defense was most lax.


    The outside of the wrestling hall is very loose. They easily enter the internal force and touch the small lake near the Lake Pavilion.The two men each took a jade pendant with hidden accomplishments. Their bodies unfolded and quickly headed for the wrestling hall.


    Wan''er suddenly realized that she was just being amorous. She could not help but blush, and hung her head and said, "yes, master, I''ll take it with you."


    Chongli said: "take this and cover up your accomplishments. You and I are too high in cultivation. If you rush to the place without any cover up It''s more suspicious, so Yes, I have one here


    "This Master, this is too expensive. If you give it to me... " Wan''er looked at again with some worry, and said uneasily.


    Heavy from nod, handed a smile jade pendant to Wan''er, way: "you take this."


    After midnight, Chongli and Wan''er both got up from their beds, put on black clothes and jumped to the roof outside the window. Wan''er bowed down and said, "master."


    In the evening, Chongli and Wan''er had dinner early and had a rest. Although Qing''er had been waiting for them all the time, they always felt that the two of them looked strange. When they looked at this one and that one, they could see that Chongli''s face was not very good, but they did not dare to ask more questions. They soon dispelled their doubts.


    Heavy from originally want to refuse, but a dark eyebrow, seems to think of something in general, still to Waner nodded, positive color way: "good, then you accompany me to go."


    "Well." Wan''er hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I''ll go with the master tonight."


    For a long time, Chongli slowly raised his head and said, "tonight I''ll see for myself what they''re doing


    Wan''er stood by and did not dare to disturb.


    "No, it''s not that. You say Is the golden cicada out of its shell There was a faint joy on the surface.


    Qing''er always pays attention to Li''s face. Seeing his expression, he knows that he is probably interested in this matter. He immediately nods: "yes, only pillows are sleeping in your room..."


    "I see!" Chongli suddenly interrupts Qing''er''s words.

 C577

    "Master, what do you understand?"


    Wan''er sees the appearance of heavy leave, seem to turn from anger to clear, for a time some don''t understand, busy asked a.


    Green son dare not say a word, but is also careful to look at this side of the heavy from, seems to be waiting for his words.


    In addition, a carrier pigeon showed the way, and arranged the meeting place and route. After one day and one night, they ran into fourteen successfully.


    There are many wild animals in the dark forest, but Xingdan and mubingyue send out all the spiritual power and powerful magic breath. In this dark forest, they can almost run roughshod. No wild animals dare to get close to them, so they go very smoothly.


    Star dark breathed a sigh of relief. After eating food and drinking water, they took a little rest, then packed up their things and set off for the dark forest.


    Mu bingyue''s heart moved and nodded: "I know."


    "That''s good. Remember, if you are in danger, I will come forward. It''s the most important thing for you to take care of yourself, and it''s also my greatest comfort. Promise me, OK He held the hand of Mu bingyue, his face was very dignified.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the star darkness in surprise. Then she nodded and laughed and said, "don''t worry, I I see. "


    "Fourteen things It has nothing to do with you. I know that you want 14 to be safe and sound more than I do. We''ll try our best. Don''t put too much pressure on you, and don''t force yourself to accomplish what you can''t do. In this way Not good, understand? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue turns her head and looks strangely at the stars.


    Star dark close to her ear, close to her, in her ear continue to whisper: "moon, you Remember one thing. "


    Mu bingyue is sweet in her heart, but she doesn''t speak.


    "What are you afraid of?" Star dark a smile: "they have not yet to that kind of dare to eavesdrop on the master''s talk, and, what I say is sincere, why are people afraid of hearing?"


    All of a sudden, mu bingyue felt a little uneasy and twisted her body and said with a smile, "don''t do this, these retinue You can hear it. "


    Star dark but suddenly reached out, suddenly took mu bingyue''s hand, approached her, whispered in her ear: "moon, I think After your body was handed over to me, you It''s much closer to me than before. I was always afraid that you would leave me, but now I feel at ease that you are really my man


    Mu bingyue nodded and said: "star dark, we are a family, so You don''t need to say that, we Our hearts are always together, OK? "


    With mu bingyue''s physical strength and spiritual power, she took off with him like this. Although she ate Yiqi Pills as sugar beans on the way, she was still very tired and consumed her spiritual power. Although Xing dark could not see it, mu bingyue had never yelled tired in front of him, but he understood very well.


    Star dark nods, hand held mu bingyue, way: "these days hard you."


    "We''ll go in when we eat later." Mu bingyue said: "there is only a good way out, and we are not afraid to meet with 14."


    They were sitting at the exit of the dark forest with several attendants. The attendants were baking wild animals. Xingdan and mubingyue sat together for two consecutive days on the road, which made both of them tired. However, both of them had a sense of joy on their faces. They would see 14 soon. Can they not be happy?


    At this time, the star dark and mu bingyue have arrived at the exit of the dark forest.


    A day later, they were halfway through the journey.


    "Yes, master." Wan''er nods, Mu Qingyang''s mind, she seems to have some understanding, nodding, the master and servant, the figure instantly disappeared in the sky


    Heavy away from turning to look at Wan''er, face Ning heavy way: "let''s go, remember, must be quick!"


    However, he was two steps late, and he had to do his best to catch up with them!


    Now it seems that he will not be able to set out in person.


    Before just ready to save 14, thought in the heart, Xue''s people, how dare not disobey his order.


    The problem is, if his people are compared with those specially arranged by Xing''an and Mu Qingyang It seems that there are some deficiencies, or preparation is too hasty!


    They are also smart. They persuade empress Xue to help and hold down some of Xue''s family members and the people in the fourth room, but his people It''s not that easy to fool. I won''t follow anyone''s orders.


    They want to face big, want to save 14, let him safely come to Yancheng, to the dark forest sister, that is the best way.


    The golden cicada is out of its shell!


    Before meeting qinger, Chongli has not thought of it, or is still a little puzzled, but qinger''s unconscious words just remind him!


    "Yes." Wan''er and Qing''er didn''t dare to ask again. They nodded quickly and acted separately.


    "Well." "Don''t ask so much, let''s go."


    Wan''er and Chongli went to the Lake Pavilion together. She nodded and said, "the two people in the Lake Pavilion just now are not young ladies or Qingling king. I thought they were doing other things, but the master meant that they went to the dark forest?""What? They No longer in Yancheng? " Qing''er looks surprised.


    Heavy from a sigh, helpless way: "this still don''t understand? They deliberately let people pretend to be them and hide their eyes and ears in the Lake Pavilion. They also say with great fanfare that they want to go out and find medicine for Xingdan to treat eye diseases. If such words are spread out, who will be wary of them going out, and they are no longer in Yancheng? "


    Wan''er shook her head.


    Heavy from the face of a heavy, cold said: "this is your miss''s idea, don''t you know?"


    Wan''er and Qing''er looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces and said, "master, what are we going to do there? And What does this have to do with the young lady? "


    "You, Qing''er, you go back to pack up some salutes and bring people to chase us. Wan''er and I will go first. Go to the dark forest. You must meet quickly at the beginning of the dark forest and go in together."


    Wan''er and Qing''er took a look at each other and said in doubt: "start now? Master, we Where are we going? "


    He left his face a little and showed a clear look and said again, "I understand. They The golden cicadas are out of their shell. They are gone. They are gone. Come on, we are going now


    In a relatively gentle Valley, fourteen of them hid in the cave to rest, and did not dare to come out. Only after the dark star gave out a secret signal, did someone pry their heads out. After confirming that it was the star dark people, they cried out. Then, all the people came out one after another.


    Fourteen in the protection of the crowd, in the middle of the position, to see mu bingyue and star dark, very happy, excited to spread over, rushed to the arms of star dark, excited: "fourth brother, sister moon, can be considered to see you."


    His face was excited. He was dressed in white silk and satin, covered with a piece of green sand. When he was on the road, he was clean, tired and his eyes were a little dim. After seeing them, he was surprised. Moreover, mu bingyue found that this time, the change of 14 was very big.

 C578

    At that time when he just woke up, he looked haggard and extremely thin. Almost all the people were in a state of skin and bones. He looked haggard and pitiful. He could only see his facial features, but he couldn''t see his original appearance at all. But now, fourteen is really a big change.


    After more than a month, his physique and cheek recovered a lot. Although he was still very thin, he could be described as normal.


    This 14, is a beautiful jade like little Zhengtai, pianpianpian youth, with a smile, let people from the heart like.


    "I believe it." Looking at mu bingyue, he nodded his head seriously and said: "I know that others think I''m dead. Some people say that I''m a living dead person. However, sister Yue can cure such a person like me. You can see that you have excellent medical skills Then my elder brother, you must be able to cure better, so I''m very relieved. I''m not worried at all. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes, do you believe me?"


    "Really?" Fourteen looks at mu bingyue in surprise.


    Mu bingyue''s face became more and more serious, and she said, "don''t worry, I I will cure your fourth brother and let him see the light again


    Fourteen nodded.


    Mu bingyue sighed and was silent for a moment. Then she said, "fourteen, your own disease has not been so worried. You must be very worried about your fourth brother?"


    "Sister, tell me what you want." Fourteen big eyes, looking at mu bingyue road.


    "I..." Mu bingyue was ready to speak, and said, "I have only one word to say to you."


    Fourteen was extremely clever. Seeing mu bingyue like this, he seemed to understand something. After washing a herb on his hand and putting it on a clean stone, he looked at mu bingyue and said, "sister Yue, you Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    Mu bingyue put her hands in the cool stream, and she was absent-minded in cleaning. Occasionally she turned her head and looked at 14, and she wanted to talk but stopped.


    Fourteen is very careful cleaning, actually is not a word to say.


    The two men went to a small stream, and the night people were not far away from the bank. Mu bingyue took fourteen herbs by the river and put them in order one by one. After talking about simple treatment and clear methods with 14, they said, "come on, wash it."


    "I see." There was a certain joy on his face. When he was in the palace, no one asked him to do it. Especially when he was angry with the prince last time and shed blood, he was more careful. Now that he has such a chance to do it himself, how can he not be happy?


    Star dark nodded: "of course, you are much better now. Of course you can go, but You have to be careful not to give your sister more trouble, you know


    Fourteen listen to Mu bingyue such a question, appear a bit excited, can''t help looking at the side of the star dark asked: "fourth brother, can I go?"


    "Well, I''ve collected some medicine. Fourteen, would you like to help me clear the river bed over there? Take a rest here for a night and leave early tomorrow morning. The herbs should be washed and dried in the sun. " Mu bingyue looks at one side of 14 and asks with a smile.


    Star dark seems to feel the breath of Mu bingyue coming, way: "come back."


    Mu bingyue followed her at night and went to find some herbs nearby. They were not precious, but they were all used. After collecting the medicine, they found that xingdark and fourteen were already outside the tent. Fourteen''s eyes were red, and his mood was a little low. He probably knew the truth.


    "Yes." At night, he nodded and waved. A few people followed him. Xingdan entered the tent with fourteen brothers.


    Star dark turned to her and whispered, "be careful. You go to accompany the young lady


    What''s more, we can leave some space for the two brothers to speak well.


    The valley is not high, but it is sunny and humid. There should be some precious medicinal materials.


    Looking at 14, he was sad, but he was not surprised. I think he knew a lot about xingdark. Now that he saw something wrong with xingdark''s eyes, the two brothers must have a lot to say, so they didn''t say much. They said, "you go to rest first. I''ll check the situation nearby to see if there are any herbs to pick up."


    "Have you set up the tent? Let''s go and have a rest first. The fourth elder brother will tell you clearly, so that you can be on guard and know what happened. " The voice of starlight is still very calm.


    "Fourth brother, your eyes Can''t you see it? " Fourteen seems to suddenly think of something in general, standing there, not moving, but stubbornly looking at the star dark, face more and more dignified.


    Now he has received fourteen. Even if he has to leave again, he will not be afraid. Fourteen is a hostage or let them fight by themselves. This situation is completely different.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest first, prepare the water, and go back right away. The fourth brother has already received you, and now no one is afraid." Star dark turned to clap 14''s shoulder, complexion is dignified, positive color says.


    Fourteen was about to talk, and he could see that the star was a little strange. He could not help but ask, "fourth brother, you What''s wrong with your eyes? "Listening to 14 let xingyin look at him, mu bingyue was stunned, and he regretted secretly in his heart. Looking at xingyin, he also found that his face had a touch of loss and sadness, but it soon disappeared. He naturally reached out and patted fourteen on the cheek and said with a smile: "yes, there is more meat, and people are much better. But your fourth brother''s demeanor, if you want to surpass, it will take some time ¡£¡±


    Fourteen listened very happy, looked at the star dark one eye, way: "fourth elder brother, you won''t be jealous? You see, sister Yue praises me so much. Do you think I''m better than before? I am very careful, my body also recovered a lot, this is more than the month sister prescribed me medicine is good


    Mu bingyue suppressed her thoughts. When she looked at her, she said with a smile: "fourteen, you should eat more in the future. After a while, you will be a little richer. Who else can resist your charm? Your fourth brother will be compared with you! "


    What''s more, mu bingyue noticed that his magic was advanced again. It seems that the name of genius is not just shouting at random, but the more gifted they are, their bodies The faster it is consumed.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief when he said it seriously. Looking at 14, his face was even more dignified: "14, it''s better if you can think like this. You have to promise me that from now on, you should be more happy in front of your fourth brother. He knows that we are very happy for him. If we are still so unhappy in front of him, it will make his heart more stressed It''s not good for his recovery, do you understand? "


    "I understand." Nodding at 14:00, they continued to wash the herbal medicine. Mu bingyue said: "as for the matter of heavy separation You don''t have to worry too much. He won''t be our opponent. We have a way to deal with them


    14 wash herbal medicine hand once again stop, turn head to gaze at mu bingyue, positive color way: "month elder sister, I have a question, want to ask you."

 C579

    "Go ahead." Mu bingyue looked at 14 and said, "in front of my sister, you can speak directly."


    He nodded at 14:00 and seemed to be hesitant, but between the corners of his eyes, he looked at mu bingyue and asked, "sister, I want to ask you That separation Do you like you


    At the age of 14, however, he has experienced so many changes in his life that his mind is very mature. Now he has asked mu bingyue so seriously that he must have doubted for a long time. After careful consideration, mu bingyue''s heart began to think about how to answer.


    Even if you don''t catch 14, will you not catch her?


    Protecting fourteen, what about herself?


    This But what to do?


    This, if it is true, then the heavy separation to bring her back to the villa is a must!


    Mu bingyue''s heart is in a mess for a moment, even don''t know what to do


    If not for this, I''m afraid The heavy leave also won''t be to her this kind of mischief?


    The most important thing is that she has an engagement with Xing dark.


    It''s not that she''s arrogant, it''s just her modern thinking and special, plus her medical skills, open hanging like talent, all element magician he doesn''t know, and what''s more, her blood function can cure their diseases, plus her Lin family''s identity All this, fourteen all said too right.


    Fourteen is right. It''s absolutely right!


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, an instant, is actually a word can''t say.


    "Maybe he really likes his sister, or maybe..." Fourteen said here, for a moment, his face was serious and said to Mu bingyue: "maybe he thinks Sister, you can be worthy of him! In my elder sister''s identity, talent, appearance, especially temperament, no one can match my elder brother except you That heavy separation! There are many beautiful ones, many excellent ones, many good families, and some good talents. But on the whole, elder sister, don''t belittle yourself. How many people are your opponents


    "But, under this day, so many women, so many excellent, why should he stare at your fourth brother''s woman?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly.


    Fourteen eyes more serious, nodded and said: "it''s you. Sister, you think about it, he has everything, but there is not a woman worthy of him, and there is no thing that his mother gave. That thing He''s looking for you, but you are a living person


    "It''s not me, is it?" Mu bingyue wry smile, voice with helplessness and bitterness, can not help but ask a sentence.


    Fourteen looked at mu bingyue and said, "except for the things that my mother gave me, there is no heavy separation There is one more thing that he does not have. "


    Unconsciously, she seems to have 14 as an adult, a peer, a person who can speak.


    "That''s what I am now What does it matter? " Looking at 14, mu bingyue asked again.


    But that piece of Xuan jade, heavy from want, but do not know what is, do not know what is left behind.


    That piece of Xuanyu was given to Xingdan by your wife. Listen to the old man''s meaning, that piece of Xuanyu is an important and precious thing left by their master. Therefore, it must be.


    Fourteen said Can it be the Xuan jade?


    "Oh..." Mu bingyue gently "Oh" a, a time seems to think of what to come, but did not speak.


    He nodded at 14:00, but said, "I don''t know what it is, I only know There is only one thing. If it is given to the fourth brother, it will be lost to others. It is a very important thing. But what is that thing and how important it is, we There is no way to know! "


    "Oh? What? " Mu bingyue asked casually.


    "It seems that Our mother''s concubine gave the fourth brother something very important, but she didn''t give it to him. Therefore, this matter made him crazy and resentful 14 looking at mu bingyue, he is helpless and serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fourteen said, another sigh, helpless way: "but later Something happened, and he started the model again. "


    Fourteen sighed, but said: "because He felt that the fourth brother''s body was just looking for death when he went out to fight. In his opinion, the fourth brother couldn''t come back, and he couldn''t come back. That''s why he was so unscrupulous. More importantly He has become the Lord of the first villa, so he has stopped for a while


    "Why?" Mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Fourteen looked at mu bingyue and was silent for a long time. He could not help sighing, but said: "since childhood, it seems that the fourth elder brother has some. If he does not, he will not be happy. The fourth brother went to the battlefield later. Maybe he didn''t feel interesting. He didn''t compare with him for a long time. Later He doesn''t compare with the fourth brother. Do you know why? "


    Mu bingyue frowned, a face puzzled and puzzled looking at 14 said."Oh?" Mu bingyue looked at 14, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I know he is more than your fourth brother, but What do I have to do with their comparison? "


    Fourteen looking at mu bingyue, she said positively: "sister Yue, since she was a child, Chongli likes to fight with the fourth elder brother. Do you know that compared with him?"


    "What do you think?" Mu bingyue sees 14 that complexion is dignified appearance, busy can''t help but ask a sentence.


    14 listen to Mu bingyue say so, just face dignified nod a head, way: "so it is But my sister, in my heart, has another idea


    "All right, then." Mu bingyue seemed to have made a great determination. She nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, I''m not only asking me to cure my illness He wanted to take me back to the villa. The maid beside him said that he liked me. But I don''t think it''s that simple. I''m not sure. But on the surface, he has a different purpose and is not pure for my purpose


    Fourteen quickly nodded and said, "of course, sister, if you say anything to me, I won''t tell fourth brother."


    "I..." Mu bingyue bit his lips and sighed, "fourteen, what can I tell you? Can you not tell your fourth brother?"


    "Sister, is it difficult to answer?" Fourteen looks at mu bingyue''s embarrassed face, sighs and hesitates to ask.


    Concealment, or perfunctory, must not work.


    Fourteen is different from ordinary children. His mind is very sensitive. Although he has been sleeping for so many years, he has become mature compared with other teenagers of the same age. He can not only be regarded as the age of sleeping time.


    She doesn''t know. She always feels uneasy


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?" 14 see Mu Bing moon god feeling some something wrong, shake two times, call way.


    "Nothing, 14, I think what you said is a little too praise, re leave is not abnormal, you ah, don''t think so much!"

 C580

    Mu bingyue doesn''t want to let fourteen think wildly. He rubbed his head and said with a smile.


    However, fourteen looked at mu bingyue with a dignified face and said, "elder sister, do you think I look like this is wishful thinking? I''ve thought it over for a long time. I''m not kidding! "


    His voice a little listen, looking at mu bingyue more seriously: "sister, you should know, I will not make such a joke."


    Mu bingyue, exhausted, took a quick clean turf and sat down. After thinking about it, he simply lay down and said, "when I go back safely, I must ask someone for three days and three nights. I''m really tired, and I have to leave again If he becomes my prisoner, I will torture him


    All the subordinates were very excited when they heard that they could finally have a rest for the night. Under the leisurely arrangement of the night trip, they either went hunting, or tidied up tents or picked up some dried firewood.


    Star dark asked the team to stop, set up tents, and chose a lake area. Behind the lake was the mountain. They put up tents with their backs to the lake. In this way, even if there was anything wrong, they could still sneak into the lake and escape to the mountains behind.


    Mu bingyue didn''t have a good rest these two days. On the 14th, she was even more tired. The star dark saw that she was coming out of the dark forest and wondered whether there would be any ambush outside. Moreover, the pursuit behind him was a little far away. How to say, there was a distance from here to Yancheng. It was not a way to keep on going.


    This kind of quiet, how to look, is a bit like the calm before the storm, frightening and disturbing.


    On the way, they were all very safe, and even rarely met with wild animals, which made his subordinates very excited. However, they were worried about the moon, stars and fourteen.


    After walking for two days and nights, I was almost at the exit of the dark forest.


    Fortunately, Xingdan and muqingyang are well-trained soldiers. They can walk with high professional intensity. Therefore, the whole journey was smooth.


    A group of people rushed to the road, so they went for two days and two nights. On the way, they hardly had any rest and stay. In addition to eating and drinking water, they usually just took a little rest on the road and continued to drive for two hours at most.


    Not all bad things.


    I knew it was not so easy to leave that person again, but She just came back from washing herbs with 14, but her face was not right. Now that such a thing happened, Xing secretly would not think much about it and would not investigate it.


    "I see." Mu bingyue nods.


    Therefore, they can''t afford to fight. They have to leave as fast as possible. When they arrive in Yancheng and stay in the wrestling hall, they will be safe and sound.


    Fourteen is not so weak. On the contrary, his own magic is very strong. However, people do not come to kill people, but to arrest people. In this way, it is not so easy for them to escape. What''s more, fourteen can''t be injured or bled.


    The star dark face was dignified and said coldly: "the people who have left again are coming. We have someone to report that they are less than 100 li away from us. Moreover, they all come with a purpose and do not have any burden. They will catch up with us soon. We don''t have any rest. We can only keep walking and work hard with them, otherwise I''m not at ease when it comes to fighting. "


    Star dark stepped on the horse and reached out to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue handed it to him. They both got on the horse Qianxing and fourteen also got on the horse. They went in parallel with xingdark. Seeing that xingdark frowned and didn''t speak, he couldn''t help licking his lips and asked, "what''s the matter, fourth brother?"


    All the people called in unison, the voice is the same as the sky, mu bingyue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at the star dark, the star dark way: "walk and say."


    "Yes


    Xing dark nodded and said, "listen to everyone. We are going to leave the whole dark forest from now on. Before leaving, our rest time will be very little. Everyone can''t be lazy. We should be more careful. Do you understand?"


    All the tents and salutes were quickly packed up. Mu bingyue took a look at everyone and said, "the star is dark, almost."


    Mu bingyue and 14 looked at each other without saying much. They went to their tent, took what they had to carry and needed, and put the herbs into the small space of the necklace. Only then did mu bingyue come out to make peace with 14 and the star dark.


    After finishing this sentence, he said to Mu bingyue and 14: "look, do you have any important things left in the tent and take them away by yourself. I didn''t let them move our tent. My eyes are inconvenient, so I didn''t help you to see. You go to pick up the things and see clearly. When you come back later, I''ll tell you about the actual situation."


    Star dark at this time is busy commanding to let everyone hurry up, there is no mind to pay attention to Mu bingyue and 14 little something wrong, just hurriedly commanding: "hurry up, we are going to start soon."


    Mu bingyue and 14 looked at each other. Both of them could see the puzzled and puzzled from each other''s eyes. They didn''t think much about it, so they ran to xingdark and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After washing the herbs, they went back to see that everyone was busy, packing up their things, and even the tent they had set up began to be cleaned up.Fourteen turn head, to Mu bingyue exhibition Yan a smile, is no longer said a word.


    Mu bingyue was completely relieved and nodded: "that''s great. Fourteen, you can think so, I''m relieved."


    "I won''t tell you later I''ll talk carefully and try not to let him see what''s coming Perhaps it is mu bingyue''s worried face that touched 14. Looking at mu bingyue, he said a word again.


    Mu bingyue is completely relieved.


    14 this just sighs, nods, helpless way: "good, elder sister, I promise you, I promise."


    Mu bingyue said: "fourteen, you must not tell your fourth brother that this is the critical moment, OK?"


    Fourteen frowned for a long time, then nodded slowly, helpless way: "that, that''s OK."


    Silent for a moment, mu bingyue looked at 14, and then she said coldly, "14, you It''s reasonable for you to say so. In that case Well, from now on, I and you, no matter who, don''t mention this matter in front of your fourth brother, OK? You know, your fourth brother, he I really care about this. You Do you understand? "


    14¡¢ He didn''t have to joke.


    Fourteen words, she really understand, better than anyone else.


    Mu bingyue frowned and looked at 14. For a while, she couldn''t say a word.


    Re leave, this man almost has not been how to move, has already let them panic, disorderly square inch, if wait for him to hand, that is really the consequence is unimaginable!


    It seems that in the past, all the people warned her to stay away from this man, which was reasonable, not intimidating.


    "Don''t worry, I will make him a prisoner!" Mu bingyue''s words, seem to unconsciously please star dark, star secretly smile, light said.

 C581

    Mu bingyue a Leng, then react to come over, glaring at the star to smile secretly one eye, way: "wait for you to achieve again."


    Star dark but serious way: "how can I do it? You just wait


    Seeing what he said so seriously, mu bingyue seems to be hard to refute. She sighed, nodded, and said with a smile, "OK, I believe you."


    "Have a good rest?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, with some helplessness.


    "We Maybe, you need a good rest. " Star dark said a strange.


    Mu bingyue is cured and lies down with him. He can''t help asking, "then we What to do? "


    Star dark said a word, and slowly lay down.


    "That must be the case."


    Xing dark''s words are somewhat reasonable, and the analysis is also in place, but Mu bingyue didn''t dare to say more, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    Mu bingyue could not help nodding, and her face became more and more dignified: "I remember."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes, he just wants to protect you. You think, he wants you to go back to the villa, and he certainly doesn''t want to see you hurt. But if we start to work in the dark forest, we may not be able to get out of the forest There is an open plain and road, there are few flowers and trees on the road, you Do you remember? "


    "Protect me?" Mu bingyue is surprised.


    "He didn''t want us to have anything to do in the dark forest, and he didn''t want to fight with us in the dark forest. This is a forest, and the terrain is not open enough. We are easy to escape and fall into danger. But he It''s not because he cares about us. The most likely reason for him to do this is He wants to protect you. "


    What do you mean Mu bingyue''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and looked at the star dark in doubt.


    The star murmured, "I think, if I''m right, at the exit of the dark forest, the re departure must have been arranged for us to jump into the trap."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue asked in a low voice, always feel that there is something wrong with the star dark.


    Adapted to the darkness, mu bingyue looks at his face, his eyes seem to be angry, staring at the front, as if thinking.


    Star dark seems to think of something in general, suddenly sat up from the floor.


    "So, do you think that Chongli won''t do such sneaky things?" Mu bingyue suddenly asked.


    He went on to say, "he disdains to do such things because of his character of heavy separation, so..."


    Star dark is really with her heart, she just casually asked, said so obscure, he knew that she wanted to mention, is the last four room in the dark forest to do things.


    Star dark so said, mu bingyue not from eyes a bright, looking at him in the dark, with a few silk of excitement.


    Heavy from the silence, a moment later, can''t stop nodding, positive way: "his character When you and your elder brother were in the dark forest, the people in the four rooms were so careful. If they were to leave again, they would never have done so. "


    Mu bingyue sighs again. The helplessness and bitterness in his words are more obvious. He ponders and says helplessly: "what kind of character is he? We can''t judge better. What will he do next?"


    In the dark, stardark said nothing, frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "why do you ask?"


    "In fact What is the character of the person who has left again? " Mu bingyue slowly approaches the star dark, can''t help but doubt asked.


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "to leave the man again, he is not so simple, and things will not be as peaceful as they seem. Until now, there is no problem. Tomorrow morning, we will go out of the dark forest and leave here, so I always think that maybe it''s a big move to stay outside and wait for us. "


    Star dark complexion more and more dignified, not live nodding, doubt way: "you said right, I also think so."


    "I always feel that It''s not that simple. Just think about it. All the way along, except when we met 14, the enemy was about to catch up with us. At other times, all of them were safe and sound. There were almost no difficulties. Don''t you think Isn''t that right? "


    Seems to have found the same point, star dark busy kiss mu bingyue.


    Star dark nodded: "I thought it was me who thought so much. I didn''t expect you to think so, so What do you think is wrong? "


    "It seems that we all feel something wrong, so It''s really something. " Mu bingyue voice with a bit of dignified.


    In the dark, mu bingyue can''t see the star dark face clearly, and the star dark originally can''t see clearly. At this time, the senses seem to be clear in general, but more clearly than mu bingyue.


    "So Don''t you think it''s right? "


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Don''t you think it''s right? " Listen to star dark so say, trance, mu bingyue heart produced a strange feeling, turned to look at the star dark, can not help but asked.After a moment''s silence, stardark sighed and said helplessly, "because I think There''s something wrong with it. "


    "And you? Why can''t I sleep? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "The star says secretly:" still want to get up early tomorrow, close one''s eyes, fall asleep for a while. "


    "Well, I can''t sleep." Mu bingyue''s body moved, and she simply nestled in the arms of starlight and said in a low voice: "it may be that I''ve been on the road these days and I''ve been overworked, so I can''t sleep. "


    Star dark pushed her aside, but sighed, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    After so many days of fatigue, now it''s time to really rest. Mu bingyue can''t sleep, and she tosses and turns in the tent, as if she has something on her mind.


    It was a peaceful evening.


    After having dinner here and arranging the guards for the night trip, all of them had a good rest early. Mu bingyue and Xingdan had a tent, and 14 tents were next door to them.


    Star dark mood is good, can quickly take them away, this is naturally beneficial, so, mu bingyue will not say.


    She could see that the harder she stepped on the heavy separation, the more ruthless she was, the more happy she was and the more she liked to listen to it. In fact, this kind of mood is beneficial to the present xingdark or the whole team.


    Star dark nodded: "well, rest well, tomorrow There may be a hard fight. Can''t escape There is no way to directly eliminate the heavy separation, then the only way is to face it head-on! "


    He slightly side, looking at mu bingyue, said: "but You must promise me one thing! "


    his tone was so serious that mu bingyue didn''t dare to refuse. She gave a bitter smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 C582

    "Remember, no matter what happens tomorrow, you must first ensure your own safety. Only when you and 14 are safe can I face the battle with peace of mind and beat back and leave again. I''m not at ease if you and any one of you are taken away, especially You! The reason why Chongli didn''t arrest you directly was that he was afraid that you would be taken to the villa by force, and he would not treat him with heart, but if He found that it was the most convenient way to take you. He might take a chance. He is a man who is determined to do what he wants to do, and his mind is meticulous. We Be extra careful. "


    For the first time, mu bingyue sighed and held xingdark''s hand tightly, as if with encouragement and seriousness. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. On the contrary, it''s you, your eyes Therefore, it is you who are more careful than I am Mu bingyue looks back at the star dark, a serious face.


    Stardark frowned for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible for me to leave again. He''s only a little higher than his level. I''m afraid it''s hard to win or lose in three days and three nights with him, so As long as you protect yourself, it will be the greatest comfort to me, understand? "


    "Du -"


    "yes, your highness." They all answered in silence, but the voice was very firm.


    "Everybody, we are going out. No matter what we do, we should be careful!" The starlight yelled.


    But everyone''s face, but there is no relaxed look, everyone is dignified, as if in the face of an enemy


    After walking for about half an hour, they were already close to the edge of the dark forest. The dark forest passed by, and the sun came out gradually. Looking at the broad road ahead, it seemed to give people a feeling of full sunshine. It seemed that the depressed mood for several days should be relieved


    Mu bingyue holds Xingdan''s hand and follows him closely. In front of him is the guard, who protects them in the middle. Xingdan is the leader and runs side by side with the Night Walker. Because xingdark''s eyes remain unchanged, he should also take into account his horse in the night. Mu bingyue and 14 take a later step, follow them, and move forward slowly


    It seems that they are facing a great crisis, no matter what it is!


    The crowd set off slowly. Whether it was the secret bodyguard, the front and rear protectors, or the horses, they were all quiet.


    "Well, you should be careful next. There may be ambush ahead. Remember, no matter what happens, our goal is to leave quickly and not be obsessed with war. Do you understand what I mean?" Star dark said in a high voice, all the people nodded and said in unison: "know!"


    Mu bingyue fell on his horse with a beautiful and natural posture and said, "let''s go!"


    Mu bingyue put on her clothes and went out of the tent to find that all the tents had been put away. Even the tent of the fourteenth had been cleaned up. She went to the riverside to wash and wash in embarrassment. When she came back, the tent was ready and the horses were waiting for her. She could start at any time.


    "Ah?" Mu bingyue felt embarrassed and scratched her head, but she said, "why don''t you wake me up? Let''s go


    Star secretly smile, way: "all the people are ready, waiting for you."


    "Well, get up quickly. Let''s start early." Mu bingyue road.


    Looking at the Yellow morning light outside, mu bingyue stretched out a stretch, star dark way: "wake up?"


    Maybe it''s already in my heart, or maybe it''s because these days are too tired. In his arms, but for a moment, mu bingyue has already fallen into a deep sleep, until the day is bright and the stars are dark, she wakes up. When something happens in her heart, she always wakes up, especially on time.


    Mu bingyue murmured, moved in his arms again, and was very relieved to sleep in the past.


    "Well..."


    Star dark agreed, mu bingyue then relaxed, turned his head and nest into his arms, gently relieved a breath, whispered: "sleep, this, you can always sleep at ease?"


    Star dark seems to see through her careful thinking in general, but also a sigh, helpless way: "OK, go to sleep, listen to you is."


    "That''s settled." Mubing moon body afraid of things have changed, busy again.


    With such a firm attitude and affirmative tone, Xing dark couldn''t speak for a moment. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "since you have said that, I can''t seem to refute it. Alas..."


    Mu bingyue''s face was more dignified, and she said, "no matter what reason, I and 14 will not abandon you, so, you can give up this idea."


    Star dark wry smile: "woman, can you not be so smart? So What a shame


    Mu bingyue suddenly firmed up her attitude when she saw star dark. She also became more serious. Her voice was colder and she said coolly, "stardark, I said, no, there is no room for discussion, and Even if I didn''t promise you, we couldn''t go. You can think for yourself, if this is the case, will you go? Obviously, the three of us are better together. You don''t think I don''t know. You want to concentrate all your strength on me and 14, and you intend to fight back and forth with reliang, right? "The star dark voice became more and more severe, cool said: "moon, this time, you listen to me also have to listen, do not listen to me also have to listen! Otherwise It''s more dangerous, do you understand? "


    Mu bingyue frowned tightly and said: "we escaped and scattered our strength, so Then Maybe it''s even more dangerous. On the contrary, it''s better for us to fight against him together. In this case Isn''t it better? "


    "This..." Star dark silent down, slowly back to hold mu bingyue''s hand, said: "moon, you stay, will only become my burden, don''t you want me to quickly knock down the heavy from it?"


    "It''s not that no, I don''t want to hear..." Mu bingyue sighs, turns around and hugs Xingdan and says: "Xingdan, I can''t walk with 14. I believe that, like my idea, 14 is definitely not willing to. Think about it, how can we leave you and escape alone? It''s impossible. I can''t do it with fourteen, so You might as well make another plan. We can listen to you in other things, but this is not the only one. "


    Mu bingyue can''t see the expression of star dark in the dark, but can hear his voice and become angry a little bit. He said in a deep voice: "moon, don''t you want to listen to my words?"


    "Well." Star, nodding very seriously.


    Mu bingyue listened to xingdark''s tone so seriously that he knew that he was not joking. He immediately turned pale, shook his head coldly and said, "xingdark, do you want me to escape with fourteen first?"


    A sharp cry suddenly resounded through the sky, making a sharp sound.


    At the moment when they left the dark forest, the sound came from the forest behind them. All the birds seemed to be frightened and took off


    Mu bingyue''s face changed, and the star dark in front of him also became nervous. He said, "be careful, there may be an ambush!"

 C583

    His horse was the first to stop, turned his head to Mu bingyue and fourteen, and said, "be careful. It seems that something terrible is coming. It should be the first move to re leave."


    Mu bingyue and 14''s faces also became dignified and serious. At this time, everyone was worried. Mu bingyue said in a deep voice: "star dark, you should be careful. The three of us must always be together and work together. I believe there is no difficulty that can not be overcome."


    "Well!" Last night, we had a debate on this issue. At this time, the two people will not talk about it. As long as we understand each other''s meaning, it is enough.


    Star dark nod head, suddenly high voice way: "everybody, change strategy, advance at full speed!"


    In his eyes, flashed a touch of cold, mu bingyue looked at the heart read a move, can not help sighing, helpless way: "I know, you can rest assured."


    Star dark''s fist pinched, as if to suppress a great anger in general, hard voice said: "good, I listen to you, re leave If he dares to hurt you this time, I will make him worse than dead


    "Obviously not." Mu bingyue frowned and said, "star dark, let''s do it like this. This is the best way."


    Star dark helpless way: "can you not do this?"


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "star dark, you really know me best."


    Star dark turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. His face became more and more dignified. He said in a deep voice, "this method you said is too risky, but I know that with your personality, even if we don''t agree with you, you''ll do whatever you want, right? "


    Mu bingyue did not answer, but looked at the star dark and said, "what do you say?"


    "It''s too bad for my sister. It''s bad for my sister''s safety," he said


    "Why doesn''t it work?" Asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue said, star dark has not yet said, 14''s face has shown a look of worry, some uneasy and disapproval of looking at mu bingyue: "sister, is this OK?"


    Mu bingyue''s voice is getting lower and lower. Only the three of them and the night walk can hear it


    "Then I think I know what to do. " Mu bingyue, close to stardark and fourteen, lowered his voice very low and said in a low voice: "now, let all the people move forward at a constant speed, and we are the target characters..."


    "Nature." The star implies the head.


    "Star dark, our goal is to get out of here quickly?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes.


    Mu bingyue frowned tightly and said for a long time: "so Those wild dogs, don''t they hurt me? "


    Star dark also does not live a wry smile, way: "I''m afraid it is."


    "So, we have no way to counter control or play tricks. Our only way is to fight, right?" Mu bingyue took the star dark words, but asked.


    Star dark also seems to have sensed half of her thoughts. She sighed and said, "I know what you mean, but What I want to say is not who they control, but In the first mountain villa, there are a group of people who specialize in these aspects. They have a set of skills for controlling people, animals and dead bodies. This is the method of No. 1 villa, which is not known to outsiders at all, so.... "


    There are not so many wild dogs. Are they all under control?


    "Yes, but what does the wild dog have to do with the puppet doll?" Mu bingyue asked.


    Mu bingyue''s head suddenly comes to mind that when the princess was selected, the nominal children of kerton Yan and Weiyue died, and Weiyue was listed as the number one suspect. The two strangely dead children were actually puppet dolls of the first villa.


    "Do you remember the puppet doll of their first villa?" Stardark suddenly asked.


    Chongli knows the characteristics of wild dogs. It''s only a temporary intention to use wild dogs. It''s not like the previous wasp incident, which was premeditated. Therefore, Chongli knows that the star darkness has no reason not to know.


    "What are the weaknesses of those wild dogs? You said it was easy to control. How can Chongli control those wild dogs? If according to your opinion He didn''t want to hurt me Mu bingyue said: "in this dark forest, the first terror is the lethal wasps. However, it''s not easy to control the injuries caused by lethal wasps. The method is shady. In addition, the people in the fourth room have also used them last time, so They don''t take risks. But This gregarious wild dog is extremely ferocious. It has a large number and is easy to control, so They''re most likely to use this. "


    "Wild dog?" Mu bingyue frowned.


    Mu bingyue suddenly said a word, which seemed to remind Xing dark. He slowly twisted his eyebrows, closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he seemed to react to something. In a deep voice, he said, "this sentence reminds me. No wonder he always feels that the voice is a little wrong He called in a group of wild dogs... "


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded and looked at the fewer and more frightened birds above her head. It seemed that she felt a trace of different breath. After a long time, she turned her head solemnly and asked the star: "is there anything that is a cruel and gregarious animal in this dark forest?"This explains that mu bingyue''s instinctive choice at this time is to trust him unconditionally. At this time, the most taboo is disagreement. Fortunately, xingdark''s arrangement has always been perfect, and mu bingyue trusts him very much.


    After talking about me, he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, and said coldly, "this is what he has arranged for a long time. We can''t escape. On the contrary, we will only mess up our positions, and our combat ability is even weaker. Therefore, we don''t need to escape."


    The last word, star dark voice said particularly loud, all people heard.


    Just listen to him say: "no, we can''t move forward quickly now, we''ll keep this speed and walk slowly!"


    But the starlight, which is completely invisible to the eyes, is calmer than ever at this time. Maybe mu bingyue''s worry infected him, so he should be more calm.


    Mu bingyue, who has never experienced this kind of experience, will feel a little uneasy even if she is calm.


    The sound is coming from the direction of the forest, and the birds are also flying from the forest. Therefore, if you want to be safe at this time, it may be safer to move forward quickly.


    Star dark after a word, the whole team forward speed is much slower, everyone seems to be so anxious and uneasy


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at the black sky. Her face became more and more dignified: "what will drive away so many birds? Shall we hurry up? "


    Xingdark''s men were almost all soldiers who had fought with him. At this time, the repeated orders of xingdark made everyone feel stunned, and then said in unison, "yes, your highness!"


    Their instinct is to obey orders.


    "Fourteen, you look at the limits of your body, follow them, and you can''t be arrogant, understand?" Mu bingyue looks at 14 and says positively.

 C584

    Fourteen has always been a sensible and sensitive child. At this time, naturally, mu bingyue would not be confused. He nodded and said, "sister, don''t worry about it. I will not make it difficult for you to do it."


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at 14:00, nodded, and said, "let''s go."


    Fourteen nodded, xingyin also nodded. When those people all moved forward at full speed, the three of them took the last position and followed the crowd forward.


    These days, they rush to the road, rest time is particularly tired, although the defense is very high, but there are always times of neglect or sleep to death.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief. At the next moment, she seemed to understand what she had come to


    They want to get close, but it seems that mu bingyue has the taste and things that they fear.


    These wild dogs, it seems, do not dare to get close to Mu bingyue.


    Within five meters from mu bingyue''s horse riding area, the group of wild dogs did not dare to approach. They all looked at mu bingyue with vigilance and fear. One by one, "Wuwu" made a sound, showing sharp teeth and flowing Hala juice. They were wary of looking at mu bingyue However, those abandoned horses were mobbed by them, and regularly slaughtered and divided food


    In the whole open place, tens of thousands of wild dogs are pressing in the dark. Their gray brown color and dark dog eyes are warily looking at everything around them. They are restless and restless. They slowly and regularly circle the moon of mobing, forming a circle and encircling the moon in the middle


    Mu bingyue takes a look at 14 and re leaves. They both abandon their horses and go up a slightly higher tree pole, but they are not the highest. They can just see the position of Mu bingyue!


    Those subordinates had already got the order. They had the bottom in their hearts. They looked at each other and soared to the top of the largest ancient tree.


    The group of wild dogs, seeing the targets in front of them suddenly brake again, looked at each other with puzzled eyes, and then stopped. After whining for a few times, they ran towards a protective bodyguard beside stardark, and ran like death


    When they ran far away, mu bingyue watched the wild dogs running closer and closer behind them. If they ran down again, their horses would be tired to death. They looked at each other one by one. After getting the affirmative voice from xingyin, they all stopped


    The intelligence quotient of the wild dog, obviously completely unable to understand mu bingyue''s behavior, just asked for the unusual taste, and then began to run at full speed


    After a circle, they went in the opposite direction. Instead of going out of the dark forest, they went back to the dark forest


    Mu bingyue and his party began to speed up their horseback riding, and galloped like death!


    It seems that mu bingyue underestimated his power.


    It''s not easy.


    I was really thought of by the star dark, but to her surprise, these wild dogs were so well controlled by people. It seems that The man who can control wild dogs is not simple


    Mu bingyue sat on the wild horse and looked at the group of wild dogs. After being stunned for a while, she immediately put on a clear smile on her face.


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, the wild dogs in front of them seem to understand it at the next moment. Aiming at mu bingyue''s direction, they began to run frantically and fatally


    They ran very fierce, so a stop, the front is OK, the back is unknown, so I don''t know the situation and then stop, one by one hit the front, issued a whine, there are a lot of wild dogs, all hit a group.


    That group of wild dogs had been chasing them in a straight line, and they were about to catch up with them. However, mu bingyue suddenly turned around. With the intelligence of these dogs, they seemed completely unable to understand, and their steps stopped.


    A few people answered, and mu bingyue also took a deep breath. Suddenly, the galloping horse was reined and turned in a direction. Several people who had been on the way turned their heads in a tacit agreement and went there quickly


    The time of a stick of incense seems to be very short. Soon, the star dark whispered to the several people who deliberately fell behind him: "go, let''s turn to the road next to us!"


    She no longer said much, the pills in her hands were prepared well, and gave them to the fourteen and star dark and several people around her to protect.


    "Good!" Mu bingyue took a breath, and after another incense time, it was obviously the best, but with 14 present, she did not dare to take risks.


    The star dark in front of him did not look back. Maybe he could not see anything at all. He only felt that he was concentrating on something. After a moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at mu bingyue. His face became more and more positive. He said, "wait for another incense time, and we will implement it according to your plan."


    Mu bingyue said: "star dark, these wild dogs are closer to us, now It''s time to plan. "


    Mu bingyue was also a little frightened for a moment. Looking back, she saw a dark field, smaller than ordinary domestic dogs, with shorter legs and a much thinner body. They were heading for them, running in their directionStar dark did not speak, galloping on his horse. Half an hour later, mu bingyue felt that the barking of the wild dogs was close to the ruler. It seemed that she was behind her. She seemed to be able to rush up and bite mu bingyue at any time


    "You''re kidding. I''m sure I won''t mess around." Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, and says with helplessness in the voice.


    Star dark face a black, turned to Mu bingyue coldly said: "can you stop playing?"


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment, but there was no ordinary woman''s fear or perplexity. On the contrary, she said curiously: "that''s really amazing. To tell you the truth, I really want to see it, or have a discussion with people who are separated again, and study to see what''s going on!"


    "Well, if I guess right, I can." Starlight.


    "Star dark, you said those wild dogs Can you really feel my breath? Can you tell the difference between the three of us? " Mu bingyue seems a little uneasy and asks again.


    Mu bingyue is flustered. She turns her head and looks back, but she can''t see anything. But the sound of getting closer and closer reminds her again and again that the beasts here are so close to them, so close


    After walking for about a stick of incense, mu bingyue can feel the sound of ping-pong behind her. It seems that something huge is pounding the ground, and the ground seems to be shaking. Shaking and low roaring sound comes from bursts of sound, which spurs their eardrums and makes their eardrums hum


    Along with the crowd, three people galloped the horse, because they were afraid of fourteen''s physical strength, so they didn''t go fast.


    These people originally came to protect them, but if they didn''t leave quickly, they would stay and become a burden.


    Is there something that makes them afraid?


    What is that?


    Now the way is to get rid of all these wild dogs, or Find out what the wild dog is afraid of in her body, so that everyone doesn''t have to be afraid!

 C585

    However, the idea in the brain just came out, was immediately denied by mu bingyue.


    If so many people want to make wild dogs fear, this is not realistic.


    The idea quickly came into my mind. When I looked at the star dark and 14 in the middle of the tree, I saw half of the idea on their faces. Mu bingyue said, "are our ideas the same?"


    Maybe they found the clue. They didn''t move when they saw the stars dark, but their partners dived down in groups and never came up again!


    Next, the group of wild dogs behind, seems to have learned to be smart, hovering behind, cautiously unwilling to move forward.


    Mu bingyue stares at the movement and stillness in front of her, and sometimes flies into the air to check the specific and clear situation


    A group of wild dogs in front of them suddenly rushed to the edge of the cliff, and all of them fell down. The others at the back did not know what was going on. In a moment, they saw that 30% of the dogs had fallen off the cliff, and even they had not started to move their hands.


    for those people with high magic power, this action is just like this as easy as to turn one ''s hand.


    The wild dogs were obviously infuriated, and the pace of their progress was faster. The means and frequency of star dark''s anger were also higher and higher. The action and voice of those wild dogs bared their teeth became more and more loud. They were about to approach the position of the cliff. The stars and the dark people met with each other''s eyes, as if they could understand each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes Jump in the direction of the cliff, but did not jump, but in the direction of the cliff, hanging in mid air


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Star and dark, they throw a little destructive magic to their wild dogs from time to time. They don''t do much damage to them, but they really feel a great threat


    The wild dogs seemed to feel something wrong. Although they were still moving in their direction, the pace of their progress slowed down. All the wild dogs barked low In front of the feet are not from the lower, crawling on the ground, toward the star dark their direction, cautious, bit by bit forward


    Star dark with a few people toward the direction of the cliff, in the fast to the edge of the cliff, slowly fell down.


    Star dark high voice "good", mu bingyue suddenly take off, xingdark and mu bingyue have a very tacit understanding, star dark with a few people in the air back and circle for a while, mu bingyue took the opportunity to fly from the air, a fall in the back of the cliff, and then to the Star dark they said in a loud voice: "start, I''m behind the cushion."


    Mu bingyue looked at the stars in the sky and said, "you hold on in the air for a while, and I''ll fly to the edge of the cliff immediately..."


    Before long, the speed of the front team began to slow down. Without asking, mu bingyue knew it was close to the cliff edge.


    Mu bingyue immediately understood what was going on and followed them quickly.


    That group of wild dogs, really in their direction began to gallop away, only in the past mu bingyue side, are detours!


    Star dark and fourteen followed him down and flew low in mid air. Several people on the top of the tree also learned.


    "Yes."


    As soon as mu bingyue said, fourteen and star dark, as well as those who followed to protect on the top of the tree, seemed to understand mu bingyue''s meaning in an instant. Xing secretly said, "move slowly to the edge of the cliff first, we will lead the way, bingyue, you should be careful..."


    Mu bingyue said: "if I remember correctly, there is a cliff less than a mile Southeast We''re all heading for the cliff now, and When I got to the edge of the cliff, I jumped down to see the wild dogs What to do! "


    "Sister, what can I do?" Fourteen asked.


    After repeated attempts, mu bingyue stepped back a few steps, retreated to the previous position, raised his head, and said to stardark and fourteen, "I have a way."


    Mu bingyue stopped, they all stopped, mu bingyue moved forward, and the wild dogs also followed. They kept the same distance all the time. They were alert and defensive looking at mubingyue.


    The wild dogs, who had been close to her, retreated, while the wild dogs behind them followed.


    Mu bingyue no longer looks at the stars above. After taking a breath, she takes a step forward


    Star dark nodded, but did not answer, just dark magic power, as if thinking, when there is a movement below, quickly dive down to save mu bingyue and in danger!


    Mu bingyue said: "don''t worry. I''m just trying, these wild dogs I''m afraid of the smell on me


    If it was changed to the usual star darkness, he would certainly disagree, but today he did not know what was going on. Mu bingyue seemed to feel his hesitation, but after a moment, he immediately said, "bingyue, you go, but Everything must be careful, do not take risks, remember? "


    "Fourth brother..." 14 Ren Ran is not at ease, looking at the side of the star dark, speak gently called a.


    Mu bingyue raised her head and looked at the fourteen and star darkness on the eye tree, but she sighed again and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take any risks, just try it.""Sister, what do you want?" Mu bingyue''s body had a little movement, and was seen by the fourteenth on the half of the tree. He called out in a hurry.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment. After eating a handful of Yiqi Pills, she wanted to have a try


    Be prepared in advance.


    She is a doctor and a doctor with modern high-tech education. She knows better than anyone that if she controls these dogs in some special ways, she has a certain smell on her body. She attracts these wild dogs, but she is afraid of them. It may be that the smell of star dark and 14 attracts them, and that of a man who admires bingyue is that they fear However, these wild dogs are now surrounded here for a long time, and the things that attract them or make them fear disappear. What can we do?


    These wild dogs are not close to her, but after all, they are so ferocious beasts. Mu bingyue never believes that these wild dogs will never come near her and never come.


    She hung her head vigilantly looking around, did not speak, secretly ate a few Yiqi Pills.


    "Well." The moon is full of ice.


    When they leave the dark forest far away, this group of wild dogs chase a distance, will not be persistent.


    These wild dogs will not leave the dark forest. The more people there are, the more difficult it is to escape. It will be easier for the rest of the people to leave first and go far away. It will be easier for them to go out after admiring bingyue.


    Fourteen high voice said, mu bingyue nodded, as expected the same idea.


    "Sister, we will protect you from the top. When the time comes, we will go down and kill you!"


    Seeing that no wild dog was deceived, mu bingyue nodded in the direction of star dark, and in a moment, fell down.


    At the moment of falling down, she deliberately sent out a golden magic. Although it was not powerful, it made the dust fly and the sound was huge.


    Those wild dogs who looked at several people on the edge of the cliff all looked at the direction of admiring the ice moon. They were enraged and grinned Be ready to rush up at any time.

 C586

    Mu bingyue is leisurely. She throws a magic spell to the place where wild dogs are the most common and almost pile up


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The injured wild dogs screamed, and the uninjured wild dogs also made bursts of sad and angry voices. Looking at their appearance, they looked at mu bingyue angrily, as if they were ready to go and fight with her at any time.


    However, the number of them is too much, mu bingyue, their magic one by one, the wild dog behind, will rush up again


    Under the bombing of their group of people with high magic power, especially in front of star dark, this group of wild dogs can hardly fight back


    The wild dogs of the whole forest may have come. The people who have left again can lead these wild dogs here and make them afraid of the ice moon and dare not move forward easily. It can be seen that His people, is how powerful, mu bingyue asked herself, she may not be able to do.


    Even if it falls so much, there are countless numbers here


    There are too many wild dogs in this group


    Mu bingyue followed the star and several followers, and kept bombing the wild dogs in front of her with a dignified face


    It''s better to wait until now, when they can''t help but fight. This method is obviously better!


    When these wild dogs are cornered, and when they are no longer afraid to admire the taste of the ice moon, they will rush over.


    Mu bingyue suddenly understood, now the star dark has come over, also no longer said.


    "Don''t say anything. We''ll start right now. When these animals don''t react to you, we''ll rush to them as soon as they''re afraid of your smell Our odds are even greater! "


    Mu bingyue''s face changed, looking at the star dark here, the look more and more ugly, cold voice said: "star dark, how did you come?"


    Those wild dogs that were supposed to rush over, a big wave ahead of them were badly blasted to pieces


    The people behind him started a little slower, but But it''s also a magic in the past


    Mu bingyue turns back and just wants to talk, but she sees a face with a dark star, and her hands roar in the past. What she sends out is powerful magic, not anger and temptation!


    Don''t wait for mu bingyue to react, star dark then said in a deep voice: "hands on!"


    Star dark shouts, does not wait for the public to answer, then with the familiar breath of Mu bingyue, accurately flies to her side, and then quietly falls down


    Star dark''s face became more and more serious, coldly said: "you, follow me, we are going to fry this group of damned animals into meat sauce now!"


    "Fourth brother, you What are you going to do Fourteen heart suddenly flash a touch of uneasiness, some anxious asked star dark a sentence.


    "Yes, your highness!" Two of them immediately cried out.


    Fourteen simply described the current situation. The star darkened, and before fourteen spoke, stardark said in a cold voice: "the two most powerful magic protectors are the fourteenth Lords. If something happens to us, you will fly away immediately. This is a military order. Do you hear that?"


    Fourteen did not dare to hide it. Looking at mu bingyue''s direction, she was really in a great crisis at the moment. She did not dare to hide it any more. She was cruel and said to the star quickly: "fourth brother, that Sister Yue will be attacked by wild dogs soon


    "Fourteen, say it Star dark drink a, interrupted 14 words.


    "Yes, yes..." 14 huff and puff said for a moment, can not help but take a breath, helpless way: "fourth brother, that..."


    "Obviously not." Star dark voice a cold, to 14 deep voice said: "if you don''t want you to lose four sister-in-law, you''d better tell me honestly, what''s going on!"


    "Fourth brother, no, nothing Yes, or, I, I''ll go and help my sister, but, OK? " Fourteen''s voice more huff and puff, turn to look at the star dark, try to suppress, let his voice sound normal.


    Immediately, his face followed a heavy, cold said: "what''s the matter?"


    Although star dark can not see, but 14 unconscious action, the breath of people around him, let him feel the situation is not right.


    Those people around, also shield breathing, or unconsciously slow down the sound of breathing, nervous and worried looking at this side, as if the next moment There will be something unexpected


    Mu bingyue also became cautious, the pace of progress slowly lowered, the sky''s 14 to see the thrilling, can not help tightly holding the star dark clothes, but dare not say more.


    Slowly, slowly Those wild dogs, they don''t move anymore.


    With such a promise, the pace under their feet is faster. Those wild dogs seem to have been cornered at last. When mu bingyue''s pace is fast, their backward pace is no longer fast, but slow down


    Mu bingyue said: "I know, you can rest assured."


    "Elder sister, you slow down, be careful to irritate them!" Fourteen in the air called out.The pace of Mu bingyue is faster. Those who are close to it will retreat faster, and those who fall behind will also fall fast, but those who crowd forward will also be fast


    Close to the cliff forward, close to Mu bingyue back These wild dogs, almost piled up into a pile, in a moment, a mess.


    Those wild dogs, falling down in groups, gradually reflected that those near the cliff were no longer willing to retreat, but rushed forward desperately


    Mu bingyue advances a little bit, slowly speeds up, and makes people unable to detect the speed


    If the present slowly passes, and when the animals react, the advantage in quantity still exists, they will be busy in vain


    She had to take the risk of walking faster, at the risk of thoroughly enraging the wild dogs, at the risk of completely enraging them and letting them rush.


    Mu bingyue turned back, looked at the stars, took a deep breath, and slowly accelerated the pace of progress.


    Those wild dogs, a little bit back, those near the cliff, but forced to fall off the cliff


    Mu bingyue slowly, represses himself and moves forward step by step


    She did not dare to take it lightly. This is a group of animals, too many in number. Even if she has something on her body that they are afraid of, mu bingyue still dares not to mess around, nor dare to rush too fast. She is afraid that if she angers them and let them rush towards the direction of Mu bingyue, it will really outweigh the loss!


    Looking at this group of wild dogs in distress, mu bingyue can''t help but be more sure.


    The wild dogs growled, and they, who had intended to rush forward, seemed to suddenly feel something terrible. They barked in confusion and took a step back.


    "Woo..."


    Mu bingyue took a leisurely step forward.


    They seem to have been completely infuriated, and have completely stopped worrying about anything


    Mu bingyue''s Yiqi Pills were eaten one by one, and the magic of one palm was played out. Everyone was exhausted


    What''s more, the speed of the wild dogs is so fast that they don''t even have a rest time. It seems that if they stop a little, the wild dogs will follow them again!

 C587

    No matter how high their magic power is, their spiritual power is consumed too fast. When they have consumed all their spiritual power, the consequence will be It will be unthinkable!


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became ugly. After eating the last bottle of Yiqi pill clean, there was a little worry on her face.


    She now regrets why she didn''t match more Yiqi Pills. Even for the sake of the Lin family, she took out all the Yiqi Pills. Otherwise, she could carry them on her for a while.


    The star couldn''t help but smile and said: "yue''er, if I said that our victory now may have been planned in the early days of re departure, and he had already arranged it, would you think that Is it ridiculous? "


    "Hurt the Dang of heavy separation? what do you mean? Why? " Mu bingyue''s face is puzzled.


    "We may I''ve been cheated by the heavy separation! " Star dark face more and more dignified, cold light said a word.


    "Cheated? What do you mean Mu bingyue said in a puzzled way.


    Star dark silence for a moment, after a long time, just murmured a sigh, helpless way: "seems We''ve been fooled! "


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the expression of the star dark, mu bingyue vaguely seems to have produced an unknown premonition. Looking at the star dark, he couldn''t help asking.


    Star dark er a, nodded, face color but more and more dignified.


    When it fell, the fire over there was already burning. One by one, the wild dogs fell down, just like a bunch of fireworks falling down the cliff. Looking at it like this, it was a bit like the scene of volcanic eruption in the 21st century. Mu bingyue sighed and said, "let''s wait until the fire is over. Let''s all have a rest and meditate, or we''ll take a detour It''s too far. "


    Two fire magicians are not low level, soon, the huge fire spread out, mu bingyue has been weak, star dark around her waist, a group of people fly to the other side of the cliff.


    They aim at the central position. Before mu bingyue''s body takes off, he uses the magic of killing a group of wild dogs who are going to rush in front of him. The wild dogs can''t help but retreat Some fall off the cliff


    Two fire magicians, as if they had been ready, burned the wild dog behind bingyue


    "Wait a minute, wait a little closer, ok Do it. " Mu bingyue called to stop. After a group of wild dogs rushed over, they just called out high, and the star secretly said, "do it!"


    "Ready..." Cried the star in the air.


    Mu bingyue''s body has been standing on the edge of the cliff, waiting for those wild dogs to rush to


    These sharp nosed wild dogs, as if they had suddenly lost their target, stopped whistling, looked left and right, and all rushed towards mu bingyue


    Everyone, even their palms and necks, shrunk in and soaked their hair.


    Star dark nod, a magic show, a water dragon like long eyes, shuttle in everyone''s body, soon, they are all wrapped up


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The star said, "I''m going to cast magic on none of you now. Those two, fire magicians, get ready first. Wait for my order, aim at the wild dog and set fire to it!"


    The people around him, at his command, all rose again.


    Star dark nods, high voice orders: "rise to half empty!"


    Star dark so said, mu bingyue completely relieved and said: "that Do it. "


    After a while, he sighed and said, "OK, it seems that It''s really the only and best way to do it right now


    "Star dark, this is not the time to say that. As long as the fire is on fire, we can go immediately." Mu bingyue interrupts the words of star darkness.


    Star dark pondered for a moment, but he shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "no, you can''t take any more risks. These wild dogs have lost control of you. If you... "


    Mu bingyue said: "that''s all right. You can let everyone soak in the water. The water can isolate the taste and leave me alone. These angry wild dogs will surely rush to my side. Then we will start again That would be much easier. "


    Star dark wryly smile: "you are really overqualified, I am also a magic master at least, not to mention bathing, that is to drown everyone, it is not a problem."


    "Star dark, I think, the hands and feet that can be separated from us are just the taste. You are a water magician. If I ask you to get a lot of water out and take a bath for everyone here, is there any problem?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "You again? This No way Star dark rejected.


    Mu bingyue pondered for a moment and said, "or use me as bait."


    Only by solving these wild dogs can they exit safely


    "Concentrated place? But there are too many wild dogs. How can they be concentrated? " Star dark casually asked a, the brain, but in the rapid thinking of a solution.


    "You''re right. So Well, we might as well How about putting them together, keeping them in one place, and then burning them again Asked mu bingyue."Fire? Fire magician There are, but if it burns up, it''s as big as the dark forest, and it burns endlessly. I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved. " Star dark busy road.


    "Yes." Star dark voice nodded, mu bingyue did not speak any more, thinking for a moment, said: "it''s better to Shall we burn it with fire? "


    "So, we''d better start fighting now!"


    "No, the rest of our physical strength may not make us escape safely, so..."


    At first, they intended to keep the dogs away until their men had escaped a safe distance.


    Mu bingyue said: "well, you don''t want to use this method. It''s a big deal that we can''t win. Just use the first method."


    In the past, he was absolutely not afraid of death, but now it is different. Now he has mu bingyue, and he has a person he cares about very much. He doesn''t want to take this risk again at this time!


    Star dark did not go on, he believes, mu bingyue has been very clear.


    "I thought of it, but You may not know that I am a ten level magician. If I want to destroy the wild dogs around me in an instant, it''s not impossible. It''s just It will consume a lot. My eyes are blind. If I use that move again Just afraid of my other senses, just... "


    While they were fighting, mu bingyue slowly approached Xingdan. In his ear, mu bingyue whispered, "stardark, we are now I''m afraid I can''t stand it. It''s not a way to fight like this all the time, or This is a stupid way


    "Re leave the arrangement? You mean... " Mu bingyue turns his head and looks at the star dark. His face is very dignified.


    With her understanding of the star dark, she is very clear, star dark, is absolutely not a joke, he can say, things must be very bad!


    "Do you mean that it''s not these wild dogs that he''s going to deal with us

 C588

    Mu bingyue''s voice with a trace of trembling, full of disbelief and strange asked star dark, voice, even with a touch of fear.


    If even she and star dark are ignored and cheated, then the plan to re leave, how hidden and terrifying? She didn''t know, but she was very upset!


    "I''m afraid it''s not. He has calculated everything. We can''t escape so quickly and easily, so..."


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue''s face instantly become ugly, what does star dark mean?


    He reached out and held mu bingyue''s hand tightly. His voice became more and more indifferent: "yue''er, don''t worry. No matter what, I will guarantee the safety of you and 14. Does he think that''s going to get me down? Then he is too careless. He is not worth being the enemy of starlight


    Star dark did not open his eyes, I do not know is tired or thinking.


    Mu bingyue didn''t speak, frowned and said slowly: "if it''s really him What can I do? "


    "Well, if I guess right, it should be." Star dark continued to say in a cold voice.


    "Re departure?" Mu bingyue is surprised.


    "Well, it''s human." Star dark calm face, could not see him, simply closed his eyes, as if thinking, after a long time, then slowly leisurely way: "and, it''s him."


    "People?" After all, mu bingyue didn''t adapt to the role of a magician for a long time. She couldn''t feel it at the moment.


    The star murmured, "no, it''s human."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "what kind of beast have you made? Or Here comes the lethal wasp


    "I didn''t find anything, but I felt different. It was so quiet around, don''t you think?" The star''s dark voice is indifferent.


    All the way, he didn''t say much. Suddenly he said such a thing. Mu bingyue was a little surprised. He lowered his voice and said, "what did you find?"


    "I feel something is wrong around me," the star said


    People took things out of the storage space and set up tents. Some people went hunting and others stayed to make a fire. Mu bingyue and Xingdan, as well as fourteen or three people, worked side by side. Mu bingyue looked at this and then looked at that, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. He said, "the person who left again has not appeared, and we have not encountered any danger. Can this be Are we safe? "


    They walked slowly. After about an hour, they came to a lake with beautiful scenery. Mu bingyue looked good. She walked on foot. She couldn''t get spiritual power. She was very tired. Anyway, they were not in a hurry. The key was to recover the spiritual power quickly. Mu bingyue suggested that she stay here for a rest, and the star dark always paid attention to it Meaning around the movement, listen to Mu bingyue so said, is also no refutation, nodded: "good, rest for a moment."


    Mu bingyue thinks, since you can''t escape, you can take your time. I hope that Chongli smart people don''t think they will take this road back to Yancheng. They haven''t prepared too scary projects to meet them


    If Mu bingyue doesn''t receive the stars, he knows better than anyone else. If he can manage such a large villa, he is not a simple person. What they can think of, they can think of it, and He is obviously very angry this time, so he must be more careful in preparation and will not give them a chance.


    Star dark slightly stopped sneering and said, "besides, sooner or later, we''d better go the way we''ve already taken."


    "I think No matter which way we go, he can find us. Maybe this way, they can''t think of it? "


    After walking for a while, mu bingyue asked xingdark, "we are going this way. Are you not afraid to leave again and wait for us in front?"


    Now their spiritual recovery is very slow, and people are exhausted, so it is not bad to walk slowly and wait for their physical strength to recover slowly.


    Star dark ordered a few words at night, several people found a way back to the direction of Yancheng.


    Listen to 14 guilty and uneasy tone, star dark can not help a sigh, helpless way: "forget it, let''s go."


    See star dark face so ugly, 14 also dare not say more, hang down his head, helpless way: "fourth brother, I''m sorry, I will not say."


    "Enough!" Star dark coldly interrupted him, way: "don''t mention this matter again in the future."


    Fourteen''s face was not good-looking. After a moment''s silence, he sighed faintly and said helplessly, "brother, don''t comfort me, but I think, no matter how we say it, he should not want our lives. Anyway, it is my big... "


    Star dark said such a thing, his heart has no bottom, let alone persuade 14.


    He stopped a little, relaxed and said, "and Maybe it''s just that I worry too much. Maybe this is his big move? "


    "Fourteen, don''t try to be brave, or you will just increase the burden on the fourth brother, you know? When you are well, practice magic and protect the fourth brother, OK? Now Just protect yourself, and... "


    Star dark and mu bingyue hear 14 words, become silent, feel more moved in the heart.Mu bingyue''s face is not good. Fourteen has been listening to them carefully. When mu bingyue and Xingdan are silent, 14 immediately says, "four elder brothers and sisters, I can protect you. Just now you have been protecting me. Your spiritual power has been exhausted, but I''m ok. My spiritual power is still full, so I can protect you


    To separate their people, to disperse their power, all these are about the plan that he had planned for a long time!


    Now there are mu bingyue and 14 around, and their people are gone. What can we do?


    He was careful, but when he didn''t pay attention, he was in danger.


    Star dark face more and more dignified, hands can not help holding mu bingyue''s hand, is worried and uneasy.


    "Yes." Star dark nodded, and his face became more and more ugly. He said coldly and helplessly, "it has consumed our spiritual power and consumed all the Yiqi Pills on you, so No matter what big moves he has next, it will be very difficult for us to welcome him again! "


    Mu bingyue asked, his face immediately showed a clear, turned to look at the star dark: "you mean, he..."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are cool and confused.


    "Consume us? Why consume us? "


    Star dark''s face is not very good-looking, frowning at the star dark, after a long time, can''t stop sighing, helpless way: "if I''m not wrong, these wild dogs may just be separated to consume our means..."


    "So, what? What did you think of? Star dark, tell me quickly Mu bingyue looked at the star dark with anxiety, and her eyes were full of urgency.


    Is Does he have any dangerous ways?


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly turned cold: "star dark, you..."


    "Don''t ask." Star dark holds mu bingyue''s hand more tightly, and his voice is also cold and abnormal, saying: "at this time, you don''t ask anything, I will certainly protect you, this is my responsibility as a man! No matter what you say, you can''t change my mind. "

 C589

    Star dark voice is very dignified, not fast, but every word, with incomparable seriousness and seriousness, with no doubt affirmation.


    For a moment, mu bingyue could not say a word.


    As a man, this may be due to his sense of responsibility. However, mu bingyue is worried about what he plans to do.


    Star dark face became indifferent again, a pair of completely invisible pupil simply closed up, it seems that a really tired look


    They found a shady place in the woods to rest and drink water and sweat


    The enemy? Where is the enemy? Why can''t they see anything?


    "No, we haven''t had a long rest. I believe The enemy will appear soon. " Star dark inexplicably said a few words, these people looked at each other two eyes, can see from each other''s eyes doubt and puzzled.


    But, of course, who makes them subordinates? They did not dare to say much. They looked at each other and nodded: "yes, your highness, do you want to set up a tent?"


    At any rate, he is also a ten level magic master. Even if he consumes a lot of spiritual power, he is not so weak, right? And it was the future Princess who supported him all the way, but she was very tired with her thin arms and legs


    Where is your highness tired?


    Now, those subordinates who had always respected him also began to despise him. They all looked at him with indignation and contempt.


    After half an hour, star dark said he was tired and refused to go again.


    Mu bingyue was very laborious and sweated, but she quickly wiped it off, quietly A few drops of sweat, fell into the hands of star dark, disappeared in a flash


    On the next road, mu bingyue really helped Xingdan. She was very careful and very hard. It seemed that she would fall down if she was not careful


    A sentence of admiration and admiration, let the star dark eye light not from light a bright, a moment but disappeared, recovery as usual


    "Let''s wait until you have the order to go out. However, your highness and the future Princess Qingling are really envious of others..."


    "I also envy, I don''t know if I can meet such a good confidant in my life."


    "Isn''t it? They can still be so intimate in such a bad environment. Alas I''m so envious. "


    A few of the attendants on one side looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other, and sighed silently in their hearts: "the relationship between your highness and the future Princess is really good."


    Stars secretly smile, the mood seems to be good.


    Mu bingyue pretended to have heard nothing. She twisted her face, leaned aside, and said nothing more.


    "Come on, there''s someone nearby..."


    Mu bingyue was stunned, and then completely understood the meaning of star darkness.


    Star dark patted her hand, close to her ear, a pair of intimate incomparable appearance, quickly said in her ear: "collect a few drops of your sweat to me."


    Mu bingyue''s heart seems to have something flashed by, instantly understand what general, way: "I know, you don''t worry about it."


    "Ah?" His voice was too low and too fast. Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment. He didn''t respond to it. Star dark also gave a faint smile and stroked mu bingyue''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "yue''er, you should be careful when you hold me. Don''t let me fall down, understand?"


    "Well." Star dark nodded, put mu bingyue''s hand on his wrist, close to Mu bingyue, with a low smile, which seemed to be very intimate with mu bingyue. However, when she was close to Mu bingyue, she quickly asked in her ear: "moon, are you sweating?"


    She stopped talking, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll hold you. Be careful."


    Mu bingyue doubts very much, but she knows that with the star dark character, it is absolutely impossible to speak at random, there must be a certain reason.


    Star secretly nodded, holding mu bingyue, and said, "moon, you hold me, we walk slowly. You should enjoy the scenery of lakes and mountains here. When I can still see it, I know that the scenery of the dark forest is actually very good."


    Xingdark is a very strong person. I''ve never heard of such a situation. Everyone looks at her strangely. She is very puzzled about her practice. However, xingyin has always been a thunderbolt to his subordinates, so No one dared to ask any more questions, even though they were puzzled. Everyone looked at each other with a dignified and strange look, but only said, "yes, everything depends on your highness."


    Everyone looked at each other one by one. Obviously, they didn''t understand the sudden words of starlight.


    But xingdark didn''t immediately go forward. Everyone looked at him suspiciously, but he heard Xing dark suddenly say in a loud voice: "you all know that my eyes can''t see, and there is no horse, so the next journey Let''s walk slowly. "


    A few of the attendants cried out, and they all stood up with each other.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Star dark stood up first and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."It was a happy thing to win the wild dogs, but no one was happy. No one said a word. The uneasy and dignified look seemed to spread, and everyone could feel the storm was coming.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Several people silently eat up the food in their hands, and the star dark then says to a few attendants: "rest for a quarter of an hour, and then set off."


    Fourteen sat on one side and looked at the stars and the moon. He could feel that there was something wrong with their faces. However, he was so clever that he didn''t speak and no one spoke


    Mu bingyue takes a look at Xingdan, and sees that she is dignified and silent. Both of them are thinking about their own thoughts. Neither of them speaks, nor does he seem to consider what the other is thinking


    Spiritual power has been restored to 10%. Although it is not much, it is better than walking on the road.


    When the smell of food spreads, mubingyue slowly opens his eyes


    Silent down, several people are practicing on the spot. In this way, their spiritual power can be restored more quickly. No one talks, and no one is busy burning their prey


    We have come to this stage, and then Mu bingyue''s heart, finally made a difficult decision


    Star dark can not let mu bingyue have an accident, the same truth, mu bingyue will not let star dark accident.


    But the matter has come to this point, mu bingyue said more, it seems to have no help, only act according to the circumstances, see the move.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t want him to take risks.


    The people thought that their God of war would take a nap here. However, their starlight eyes suddenly opened. Then they turned to the southwest and said in a deep and cold voice: "since all of them are here, why haven''t you come out yet? If we don''t come out again, we will go out of the dark forest soon. Do you plan to fight with us again when you arrive in Yancheng? "


    His voice was not loud, but he spoke slowly and enunciated clearly.


    Those subordinates looked at each other in awe. In addition to Mu bingyue and 14, everyone''s faces were filled with incredible surprise. They looked at the star dark in disbelief. At the same time, they were all nervous. Their spiritual power did not recover. They just held the sword in their hands

 C590

    These swords can only resist the most common beasts or low-level magicians


    However, the enemy they had to face was Chongli, the leader of the first mountain villa.


    Think of this, everyone''s face, with anxiety and fear


    The people around, all in an uproar, looked at the value of separation, and looked at the star dark, about to see what expression he had.


    Heavy from the voice of a fall, star dark face more heavy, it seems that at any time to start.


    Heavy from the eyes obstinately looking at mu bingyue, it seems that he has been seriously injured, and you said: "pillow man? That''s just a servant. The person I really care about is you, and only you... "


    However, he was indifferent and obstinate looking at mu bingyue. His voice was colder and colder. He said coldly, "Lord, you are so cruel to the people beside your pillow. How dare I believe your words?"


    Mu bingyue looks at the direction of Ye qinger, and Wan''er has helped her up, with a crying cavity, and is anxiously giving her spiritual first aid.


    "Not really, are you?" He was stubborn and asked again.


    But the heavy leave is still, toward the direction of Mu bingyue forward a step, the calm look on his face, it seems that just hit his favorite maid, is not him at all.


    Wan''er covers her mouth and is shocked. Her eyes are red. She looks at her in surprise, but she doesn''t dare to say a word. Instead, she shows her body in a hurry and runs towards Qing''er''s direction


    Suddenly, a loud noise appeared.


    "Bang --"


    qinger endured for a long time. At this time, she finally couldn''t help it. She took a step forward and said coldly, "don''t be ungrateful and don''t look at my master. Can you compare that with your blind King Qingling?"


    Wan''er looked at the side of the heavy from such a look, full of sad.


    Heavy from the look on the face more uncomfortable, sad looking at mu bingyue, for a time actually can''t say half a word.


    "I''ve made it clear!" Mu bingyue''s face is colder and her posture is more and more clear.


    Chongli''s face also became cold. In his eyes, he had an indelible sadness. Looking at mu bingyue, he was sad and sad, but he said, "just help me cure a disease, don''t you want to? I can promise you If I get well, if you don''t want to, you can leave the villa at any time. You Don''t you want to? "


    Mu Bing moon full of indifference, the body does not move, just more tightly holding the star dark hand, lenglengleng replied: "I have said very clearly, I do not want to!"


    Chongli is also looking at the mu bingyue here. With cold and indifference in her eyes, she sighs slightly and says helplessly, "I ask you again. Are you really not willing to go with me?"


    Wan''er''s eyes crossed with a touch of pain, looking at mu bingyue, she wanted to stop talking. After a moment, she could not help sighing. Finally, she said nothing and said nothing.


    Mu Bing''s face sank and coldly interrupted Wan''er''s words: "Wan''er, you''re the center. I don''t have any opinions. After all, you''ve followed me for a period of time. You''d better not say that."


    "Enough!"


    Wan''er stepped forward and looked at mu bingyue. With a bitter smile and uneasiness on her face, she sighed helplessly and said, "Miss, if you want to go back with us, then the master will not..."


    "Miss..."


    There are still qinger and Waner, and there are more than ten guards with strong and strong magic smell behind them


    Heavy away from the face of a heavy, face smile disappeared, staring at the star dark, but not a word.


    "I thought you could." "I''m here!" he said coldly Heavy from a slow answer, the appearance appears so casual, a light smile, way: "you dare to go this way, it is wasted a lot of my time."


    "Here you are," said the star


    As if sensing something, the star dark still moved mu bingyue behind him, covering the line of sight of the heavy part. Mu bingyue''s face was colder, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes light a cold, heavy from the eyes, so fell on her body.


    Today''s he, with a kind of seductive murderous spirit, beautiful so thrilling, people dare not look at.


    In front of them, I saw him flying in red in the evening wind, which made him more and more outstanding.


    Their figures are very fast. From seeing them appear to falling in front of them, their Kung Fu is just a few breaths, which is quite different from that of them who have only 20% of their spiritual power.


    The first one is the heavy separation in red.


    Just thinking, in the sky a shadow fell and floated


    Mu bingyue is silent. At this time, we should encourage each other with Xingdan, and only when we communicate with each other can we have a way out. We should not have any analysis, except In the face of safety, she may not listen to starlight.


    Perhaps, the star dark heart has no bottom, so, he just uses such cold color to cover up his uneasiness, does not let the heavy from see what clue.Mu bingyue''s heart trembles. The more star dark looks like this, the more afraid she is.


    Slightly side of the head, see his face look very calm, restore the usual cold cold cold cold, completely let people can not see the look on his face, can not guess his mind.


    Star dark holding mu bingyue''s hand, can not help is a tight.


    Mu bingyue''s face changed, it was the voice of heavy separation.


    Waiting for a moment, star dark at the direction of the speech, suddenly came a burst of ha ha ha laughter.


    The voice of starlight was so serious, and at this time, it was not appropriate to have any difference of opinion or say anything else.


    "Well." Fourteen and mu bingyue are each other a look at each other, promise a, no more words.


    Star dark simply closed his eyes, one hand holding mu bingyue''s hand, the other hand moved 14 to the side of the place, said: "you will act according to the circumstances, remember to protect yourself, understand?"


    everyone is silent, waiting for the arrival of the important departure, and everyone''s eyes are carefully looking around. Although their spiritual power has not been fully recovered, they have developed a very keen perception through the years of war. Although they have not seen the enemy, everyone is following with them acutely


    For a magician, without spiritual power, they will be extremely insecure. In addition, their enemies are separated again today, which makes them even more insecure.


    Even though they had been through war with Xing''an for many years, they were also afraid


    When I look at the dark moon, it''s more important for me to hold on to the cold star


    At this point, her voice slightly a meal, humming a voice, full of unremitting and indifference on her face, said: "don''t talk nonsense any more, just do it!"


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. They all looked at mu bingyue with surprise and disbelief. As expected, she was indeed the fiancee of King Ling of the Qing Dynasty. In this case, she directly clamored to leave again?

 C591

    As expected, she was the woman whom King Ling of Qing Dynasty was interested in. She had extraordinary courage and insight. In any aspect, she was beyond ordinary existence. In this respect, she was absolutely one of the best.


    "Do it? Are you sure? " Heavy from the face of a thorough sink down, looking at mu bingyue, eyes with cold and sad, voice deep and indifferent asked.


    "Of course I am sure." Mu bingyue''s voice was colder and said a word.


    "You go. If you want to cure the disease, you won''t be treated well. I said before, did you forget?" Mu bingyue looks at the heavy separation, the voice is colder.


    About, in his own heart, he could not find it. He felt puzzled and uneasy


    Listen to star dark so say, heavy from face a heavy, seem to be some angry, but, and endure.


    "Chongli, even if you beat us all today and take yue''er away, what''s the point? Her heart is always with me, and you I don''t need her at all. I don''t like her at all! " Star dark word by word, and repeated, certainly said so.


    Heavy from the eyes are still hesitant, turned to look at mu bingyue, eyes with hesitation It seems that because of the star dark words, let him waver and doubt, but he did not give up, and not completely trust


    "What? Are you still going? " The star''s dark voice sank, said the cold voice.


    I didn''t expect that what xingyin said was really useful. It was really powerful. It seems that Stardark''s understanding of re separation is still very thorough and beyond imagination.


    Looking at the look on his face, mu bingyue is happy in his heart.


    Re from a Leng, cold cheek, even a trace of hesitation color, looking at mu bingyue, and look at the star dark, the cheek appeared a touch of doubt, seems to shrink back.


    The look on her face became colder and colder. Anyway, the star was invisible. She stopped for a moment and snorted coldly. She continued: "the moon is so smart. Is it true or false that a person treats her? Can''t she see it? So I advise you to go back and think about it carefully. When you know what you mean, it''s not too late to come back. "


    It seems that There is such a thing.


    Moreover, looking at the look of heavy from, to the star dark said, mu bingyue is more sure.


    From the psychological point of view, it is not impossible to make such crazy and extreme things!


    Star dark words seem to have a little extreme, but think carefully, it seems reasonable.


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue is also a face of surprise, full face can''t believe looking at the star dark, then face color and return to normal.


    When I was cold, I couldn''t say a word


    Star dark sneered, and his voice was cold and cold. He sneered, full of sarcasm: "isn''t it? You don''t want anything, you don''t want maternal love. Your father lost to my father and let her come to Dongling. Now Isn''t it normal that you look at the woman around me and like it just because you''re jealous of me? "


    Their brother''s appearance is not very similar, but this angry appearance, cold air-conditioning, with such a strong similarity, people can''t believe the similarity!


    Mu bingyue looked at it as if in an instant, understood why they were brothers!


    "What are you talking about?" Heavy from the face of the gloomy fierce, the body broke out a kind of cold murderous gas and cold.


    "Isn''t it? Yes? I read through the mind, you feel very sad, very embarrassed, or Angry? " Star dark hold mu bingyue''s hand more tightly, two people seem to be unspeakable intimacy, he light smile, two sneers, way: "I don''t understand what I mean? From small to large, no matter what it is, you like to argue with me and find out the reason, but because You''ve never been better than me, have you? "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Mu bingyue was silent, and so on. She didn''t interrupt.


    "Oh? Are you sure you can see your own mind, and that you like moon, not because Is she my woman Star dark is not angry, with his character, heard others say this sentence, unexpectedly is so calm, it is quite surprising.


    As he said this, his cheek became cold and he said in a deep voice, "what''s more If not, why am I here? I don''t spend my time on boring things. "


    Chongli also frowned and looked at the star in an unexpected and puzzled way. After a moment, he gave a soft smile and said coldly, "this is nature. In your opinion, I can''t even spy on my own mind?"


    But she was smart enough not to speak.


    Star dark unexpectedly asked such a sentence, but let mu bingyue have a bit of an accident, surprised to see star dark one eye, also do not know why he would like to be so.


    Star dark finally opened his mouth, first with a sneer, and then he held mu bingyue''s hand. The cold on his face was even colder and colder. He sneered and sneered: "Chongli, do you really like moon? Have you seen through your heart? "The last sentence, almost with incomparable forest cold and indifference, a pair of eyes pupil so instant staring at the star dark, the voice is also full of irony and indifference!


    Then she said with a bitter smile: "I finally know why you like her so much. To tell you the truth, I don''t feel disappointed, but I think she is valuable. This What can I do? My good brother


    The star''s dark face was cold, and there was no answer.


    Chongli waited for a long time and didn''t see mu bingyue speak. Her eyes were not heavy. Instead, she looked at mu bingyue coldly and said, "you really have found a good woman. No wonder you love her so much..."


    Mu bingyue tight a small face, the face is all cold and cold, is also cool, looking at the heavy away, but there is no answer.


    He a few good words, incomparably indifferent looking at mu bingyue, a pair of eyes pupil, with a moribund chill: "this is what you said!"


    Chongli no longer talks, but looks at mu bingyue in despair and sadness, just like looking at a strange and frightening person, full of grief: "good, good, good!"


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold. She stepped forward and stood side by side with star dark. For a moment, the cold and cold murderous air on her face was unexpected and frightening.


    Chongli''s eyes changed slightly, flickered for a moment, squinted at Xiangmu bingyue, snorted coldly, nodded slowly, and murmured: "no, you mean to say that, because you have no spiritual power, you can not defeat me. If I leave, you can go back safely, and I won''t be cheated!"


    "So, are you going to do it?" Star dark is not afraid at all, even a little surprised, but directly cold to say such a word.


    Heavy from a cold face, a deep voice: "yes, the more you don''t want me to start with you, I will do it!"

 C592

    When mu bingyue thought he would say something more, he suddenly took two steps forward and looked at Chongli. His voice was very cold and incomparable and said, "let''s do it!"


    Star dark voice a fall, not only from again, even star dark is also a face puzzled looking at mu bingyue, stunned incomparably looking at Star dark.


    What''s wrong with him? Don''t you know that they have exhausted their spiritual power. If they fight with Chongli again, they are doomed to lose!


    One hit will be successful. It seems that he does not intend to give starlight any more room and a way to live!


    This time, he did not have any legacy, but used 10% skill!


    Say, a magic, again toward the direction of star dark attack!


    Chongli gave a sneer and said, "I really peep at you, but Even if it''s a ten level intermediate, so what? I''m about to advance to the higher echelon, and There is no medicine on you! "


    The people who left behind him again looked at him with a ghost like look. What kind of demon is this?


    Level 10 mages can be upgraded in three years?


    After the seventh level, there will be a lot of movement for the mage to upgrade. However, after the tenth level, they can control their own spiritual power and upgrade quietly.


    He was about to be promoted, but he had to face the door. This time, he helped him a lot.


    What he didn''t say was that the sweat of Mu bingyue was of great help to him.


    Star dark sneered: "you are also a ten level magician, don''t you know? I''ve been in level 10 for three years. I thought it would take some time for me to get promoted. But I didn''t expect that with such a consumption of spiritual power, I ate countless Yiqi Pills, but I had a thick accumulation and thin hair, and I suddenly went up... "


    He stepped back two or three steps to stabilize his steps. His palms slowly converged. Looking at the starlight, his eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "is your magic advanced? This How could it be? "


    Although the magic level is higher, the star darkness is not weak, and today''s star dark It seems to be playing better than usual, and the spiritual power is also more powerful, which What''s going on?


    It''s a rare scene for two ten level magicians to fight!


    The people around them, because of this competition, did not get orders, nor dare to move, they were all watching, but the scene in front of them made them astonished.


    The sound of a deafening sound made a sound, and reduplication and starlight retreated several steps at the same time.


    Boom


    Star dark leisurely, a magic light column of water ice, quickly toward the light wave from the focus of the past


    The attendants around Xingdan, who have been fighting all year round, have an instinctive ability to avoid and deal with crises and such matters. They turn around a little, and in the next moment, people have disappeared


    Even if he didn''t say it, fourteen had already thought about it. As soon as he opened his mouth, fourteen had already retreated with mu bingyue.


    Star dark body of magic, is a strong spread, behind the 14 way: "take your sister month to leave."


    The voice fell, and a column of light from Mars came.


    Heavy from the face slightly changed, cold way: "then start it."


    The white water system magician''s light wave on his body radiates dazzling and snow-white light, which makes his cold and beautiful face look more and more cold and fascinating


    His voice is slow and arrogant, extremely conceited


    "Did I not say that? From small to big, you are not as good as me. But In today''s fight, I will not take your life, I will save your breath. "


    Chongli''s face was cold. He gazed at the star and looked at it. Then he sneered and said, "it seems I really look down on you


    "Now you think you''ve got everything right, so high up there?" Star dark hummed a, tone with irony, said a word to heavy from incomparable indifference.


    His face was full of disbelief, and the expression on his face was astonished and surprised.


    Even if he recovered faster than others, he should only have about 30%. Why did he recover completely?


    Didn''t he lose all his powers?


    "This How could it be? " Again from a face of consternation looking at the star dark body a little sudden burst of magic, full of amazement and surprise, all are puzzled and confused!


    And ten percent!


    The power of ten level magician!


    After that, his face was cold, and the magic in his hands lingered. In an instant, the strongest magic broke out!


    "From small to large, you are not as good as me in everything, and now I let you." Star dark slightly stopped, voice cool way: "but, you remember, if you dare to move this hand with me today, you want to rob what belongs to me, then I will let you also restless, take away what you care about, the same, all take away!"


    Chongli''s face changed.


    The gesture of re leaving said that he wanted to fight him with one hand, and he was blind and closed his eyes.His hand moved slowly, his posture moved, and a gesture came out. The white light wave began to linger from a few fingers, and said, "if so, I will deal with you with one hand, and close my eyes to you."


    Since you can''t see, just close your eyes.


    Can only see one side of him, mu bingyue can feel his eyes simply closed.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but look at the star dark ahead.


    Star dark cold, heavy from a red suit, it seems that all these, with their character so consistent.


    These two brothers seem to be born enemies. Even their magic attributes are so sharp and relative.


    One fire system, one water system.


    The fiery red light wave shows that he is a fire magician.


    This is mu bingyue''s first use of magic to watch re leave


    His strong and abundant magic and spiritual power radiated out. Under the light wave, he was more and more beautiful, and his aura was different.


    With one hand on his back, his eyes were cool and looking at the stars. With his other hand, very slowly, he made a magic starting gesture and said in a cold voice, "come on."


    Heavy from the chin slightly Yang, looking at the star dark, up and down looked at the star dark, this just a sneer, way: "as you wish!"


    Star dark lip corner a hook, a smile slowly rippling lips, only listen to his voice cool way: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "Do it? Are you sure? " Don''t say the star dark, there from the heavy, seems to be quite surprised, can''t believe looking at the star dark, voice murmur, surprised to ask out such a sentence.


    Mu bingyue is eager to speak, even if he wants to say something, he can''t open his mouth at the moment.


    Star dark seems to be able to feel mu bingyue''s worry. Her face is cold and her head doesn''t return. She only says to Mu bingyue in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."


    What can we do!


    If you don''t want to leave again, just say that the bodyguards and guards standing behind him can kill them in seconds


    Boom!


    His magic drives all the plants and trees around him to fly up All around the place, flowers and trees, dancing without wind!


    Is this the strength of the top ten mages?

 C593

    Mu bingyue is looking at everything here anxiously. She doesn''t know the strength of re leaving. To tell the truth, on the other hand, she has never started in a real sense, or has never seen star dark exert her full strength.


    His opponents in the past were all vulnerable and unable to become his opponents.


    Together with the separated palm wind, the star dark also condenses the palm print. I don''t know whether his palm power is faster or his mind is more urgent. His palm wind condenses and rises, even faster than he leaves


    What''s more important is that they have already said that they will come again next time, and that''s all. If they start now, are they disobeying the order of heavy separation?


    The king of Qingling is safe and sound. If they use their hands, will they not be beaten to pieces?


    Several people looked at each other several times, listened to the star dark cold voice, felt his body strong gas field and cold murderous air, could not help, they shivered.


    "What? Your masters are scared away. Do you want to fight with me? " Star dark face a sink, looking at the other side of the subordinates, the voice is cooler.


    After planning for such a long time, wandering around and looking for so long, I wasted so much time and spiritual power, and said so firmly and definitely that I would never give up if I didn''t destroy Xingdan and take mu bingyue away How to know, he was so simple be gone?


    His subordinates, even Wan''er and the wounded Qing''er, all looked at each other with a look of stupidity.


    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t speak much and didn''t wait for an answer. He just stepped on his toes and leaped into the sky and never came back


    Chongli''s face was cold, with a trace of determination in her eyes. Then she turned her head and glanced at mu bingyue coldly. In her voice, there was a trace of bitter smile and helplessness: "moon, then I will go first. Next time I will take you back


    For a long time, the cold on his face cooled down a little bit and said, "today, you are lucky. For the sake of my brother''s scene, I''ll listen to your suggestions. After I go back, I''ll think about why and where my feelings for bingyue come from. It''s just the next time You are not so lucky! "


    Chongli didn''t speak. In Mu bingyue''s letter, she felt a little nervous and her heart beat faster, just like a person waiting for sentence


    Star dark guess his mind is very accurate, he now, dare not risk easily


    Mu bingyue values separation again. She finds that Chongli has fallen into deep thoughts.


    Perhaps, the palm just now has consumed him too much energy, so that he can''t face the battle again. Therefore, it is necessary to spend so many words to say such a thing to Chongli.


    Because of her angle, just can see the hand of star dark carrying behind her, some tiny tremble. Shake


    Mu bingyue''s ears have restored some hearing, and there is also a trace of tension in her heart.


    Heavy from the face of a change, haze ugly.


    However, xingdark was not worried at all. His face became colder and colder. He said coolly: "I handed in my hand just now. If you still feel confident and hurt me, I don''t mind accompanying you to the end. Anyway I have prepared for the worst, but you dare not fight again? "


    Her eyes are full of tension


    Mu bingyue''s heart was startled, and then he took a slow step to react. This is just the method of motivating the star and dark, and he wants to leave again the words that do not start any more.


    His eyes narrowed slowly, and he looked at the star dark coldly and coldly. His eyes were cold and cold. He was silent for a moment and said, "do you think I don''t know. Is this your challenge?"


    He only heard a sneer, with sarcasm and Indifference: "as far as I know Your villa, it seems that someone is coveting your position. You should have other brothers waiting for you. If you are injured They''re going to be happy, and they''ll be more grateful to me, won''t they? "


    "Do you want to keep fighting?" Star dark voice slowly, is so leisurely, incomparably calm.


    Several attendants were busy drooping their heads, saying that they did not dare, and their faces looked extremely respectful.


    Heavy from slightly raised his hand, shook his head, sneer, voice cool way: "need you to teach me to do things?"


    "Master, shall we do it?" One of the retinue couldn''t help asking.


    Star dark slowly opened his eyes, although can not see, but also aim at the direction of the heavy away, sneer: "you now know it is not too late."


    After waiting for a moment, Chongli opened his mouth slowly. With a sneer in his voice, he said coldly: "it seems that all the time I underestimated your ability. "


    Now she can''t help, but she has to wait quietly to see what she wants to do


    Mu bingyue is confused in her heart, but she always feels that there is something wrong with her. So, she doesn''t say much and waits quietly.


    Heavy from the eyes of cold looking at the star dark, star dark is simply closed eyes, two people''s faces have the same indifference, can not see other looks, but, no one said a word, are tense look, it seems that after those masters play, deliberately put on the posture and play cool general!Looking at the strange posture of two people, mu bingyue is more surprised.


    Both of them are in similar positions, one hand carrying behind the back, the other half raised, placed in front of the abdomen.


    Both of them look good.


    This What''s going on?


    When the dust settles down, mu bingyue looks at this and that. For a moment She could not tell who lost and who won again!


    Two hands, let them fly to the sky, and slowly fell down.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the reduplication and starlight.


    What she cares most is not that her ears can''t hear clearly now, but the fight between reduplication and star darkness, who wins or loses!


    Even those bodyguards who have not lost their spiritual power behind them are uncomfortable to cover their ears. For such sounds, people with weaker magic can''t bear it at all. Mu bingyue only feels that his ears are buzzing twice. Before he can respond, he looks at the separation and starlight over there.


    People around me even felt that the eardrum was about to be broken


    The two palms, facing each other in the air, make a huge impact.


    "Boom


    No matter who it is, they can''t afford to offend.


    "Let''s go." Wan''er is the last voice here. She ponders for a moment. She stands up and waves her hand to hold qinger. Before leaving, she takes a deep look at mu bingyue and sighs. She says helplessly, "Miss, I hope you can think about it carefully. If you want to change your mind at any time, say it, the master will immediately forgive you, the servant carrier pigeon If you need to, hang a piece of red silk on the top of the tree in your yard. Within one night, the carrier pigeon will come to look for you! "


    Before mu bingyue said anything, Wan''er said, "Miss, you don''t have to refuse the maid so soon. I promise that no one will affect your life until the master appears next time."

 C594

    Mu bingyue hesitated for a while, and did not directly refuse. Instead, he saw him with a cold face and did not speak. Then he turned to Wan''er and said in a deep voice: "you go, you don''t need to serve me, follow your master, and you don''t need to listen to my words."


    Wan''er looks gloomy and stops talking. Qing''er grunts in pain. She turns her head and looks at her. Finally, she doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she raises her hand to all the people and says, "let''s go!"


    Several of the attendants nodded and supported Qing''er, and they all flew away


    Star dark voice weak way: "when their spiritual power has recovered 80%, you can leave again. Now, let my people send a signal to go out, and someone will come to meet you. Yue''er, you can send people back to get the elixir, or collect medicinal materials from them for refining. Maybe it will be faster. Before I wake up If you have returned to Yancheng, go to the wrestling hall first. Don''t conflict with the people in the fourth room. Today''s reunion I''m sure I''m fully cooperating with the fourth party and standing on the United Front. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Star dark cough again, 14 and mu bingyue dare not speak any more, and immediately shut up, no longer speak.


    "All right, don''t cry. Listen to my arrangement. I I don''t have the strength to talk right now. Cough... "


    "Star dark, do you know how serious your injury is this time? You''re going to lose your coma soon. I''m I don''t know how long it will take me to wake you up! " Mu bingyue said with red eyes, 14 is also ugly, with a cry: "all blame me, I''m useless If it''s not to protect me, fourth brother You don''t have to come back, sister, and I won''t be hurt by heavy separation! "


    Star dark although say so, but she, but can''t really think so.


    "But, but I..." Mu bingyue hesitated, tears fell.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, the star couldn''t help sighing, but said, "moon, don''t cry. He takes you away. How about 14? You are all in danger. The reason why I did this You can also see that I am protecting myself. You don''t need to blame yourself... "


    "You Why are you so stupid? If he really wants to take me away, I''ll go with him. I''m sure I''ll run back soon. He can''t help me Mu bingyue''s voice is hoarse, with a bit of sadness and pain, looking at the star dark, almost ready to cry out.


    With a helpless smile in her eyes, she slowly looked up at mu bingyue and said, "I''ve been promoted for a long time, not just now. I''m just forcing my own spiritual power to use your Sweat to recover, relying on the crisis of consuming the body, otherwise, you think I can beat him back, will suddenly upgrade at this time, so good luck? "


    "You had a good fight with Chongli, didn''t you? How come as soon as he leaves you You were just trying to be brave, weren''t you? " Mu bingyue looks at the star dark. At this time, he doesn''t want to ask him more, just want to let him have a good rest, but he can''t help but want to ask, and even can''t help but want to scold him!


    "I''m fine."


    "Fourth brother, you, you Are you really OK? " Fourteen looked at the starlight and hesitated, almost crying.


    Looking at him like this, 14 can not help but sigh, eyes are full of pain, but dare not say one more


    "I, I''m fine..." Star dark said a word, cough a few, but feel a bloody sweet smell of throat, immediately scared not light, and immediately to swallow back.


    "Fourth brother, what do you think?" 14 see star dark to medicine to eat down, busy can not wait to ask a, seems to be more anxious than star dark.


    This time and space, there is no any equipment and surgical equipment, if he really because of internal bleeding and internal injury, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Star dark blurred, no matter what mu bingyue said, but mu bingyue handed to his mouth, he did not think much, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Mu bingyue''s face was particularly dignified. She murmured such a sentence. Her hands became fast. She asked 14 to help Xingdan. She took out a brown pill from the space of the necklace and handed it to xingdark''s lips. While he was conscious, his voice whispered: "xingdark, eat it It''s an antidote for removing blood stasis. If you take it, you''ll stop bleeding in your body


    Mu bingyue didn''t notice that there was something wrong with 14''s face, and her face became extremely dignified. She felt the pulse of xingdark. After a long time, she sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "it''s really serious. If I guess correctly, he will be in a coma for a while..."


    "Serious internal injury?" Fourteen listen to Mu bingyue such a question, suddenly changed his face, some ugly look at mu bingyue, but for a moment, it is not a word to say, the whole person is silent, dare not answer.


    Mu bingyue sighed, and his voice became more and more helpless. He said in a deep voice: "he I had a serious internal injury


    "What''s up, sister?" Fourteen thin arm holding star dark, eyes anxiously stare for a while, finally can''t wait, can''t help but asked mu bingyue.


    Those people, seeing that the star dark has fallen down, and mu bingyue has such a dignified face, even if no one dares to refute many words, they all go to investigate and investigate, take water for water, light fire for fire"You go to the neighborhood and see if the people who care about leaving have gone. Leave two people here to make a fire and burn some hot water. Now!" Mu bingyue orders at the same time, a finger has been connected with the pulse of star dark, so he wants to know how he is


    Looking at him like this, trance, mu bingyue seems to understand at once, he is injured.


    His face is also very bad.


    "I''m fine..." Star dark slowly nodded, but the voice was weak, the whole person did not have any fulcrum and strength of soft, fell in front of Mu bingyue, the strength of the whole body was like suddenly drained.


    "Are you all right?" Mu bingyue and 14 together hold the star dark, with a worried face, eager to ask.


    Fourteen also busy forward two steps, holding the star dark, face with anxiety and worry.


    Mu bingyue was frightened and hurriedly went to help Xingdan. She felt that xingdark''s body sank down, as if the whole person had no strength, and the whole body was soft.


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, and before he touched the hand of Xingdan, he had already taken a step backward, as if he were going to fall down in the next moment


    The next moment seems to think of something in general, she busy three or two steps forward, reaching out to help star dark


    Treat people are all gone, mu bingyue just hang his head, a sigh of relief.


    Mu bingyue tears more and more turbulent, this time, star dark words, where she does not agree with the truth, repeatedly nodded, way: "I know, you don''t talk, you need a good rest now."


    "I believe you, you will, will make me wake up..."


    Intermittently, star dark said a sentence, just finished a sentence, the head slightly tilted, the whole person completely mixed up in the past, lost consciousness

 C595

    "Fourth brother..." Fourteen anxious La Xing dark hand, called two times, see he did not respond, the heart is more anxious to pull him.


    "Fourteen, stop shouting. Your fourth brother can''t hear you." Stardark took a few deep breaths and quickly covered up the sadness and despair in his heart. He slowly turned back and looked at xingyin. The anger and despair in his eyes were almost beyond words


    "Sister, the fourth brother, he How is he? " Fourteen one eyes pupil are red, looking at mu bingyue, stunned and uneasy asked.


    Mu bingyue stepped on closed eyes, rubbed his eyes, slightly moved his tired waist, then straightened up and hammered twice, but said: "continue to look for it."


    It is also the most important blood activating herb.


    Just look at the last one.


    Mu bingyue looks around and finds two identical ones. Although it''s not good enough, it''s a long time. It''s not easy to step on it.


    The second one.


    Mu bingyue rubbed her eyes and finally saw a herb in front of her.


    So, I''m so tired. I''m tired with my eyes I really want to use mermaid''s tears


    She felt like she was going blind


    Mu bingyue stares at carefully, walks fast, the eyes twinkle naturally fast.


    In the 21st century, although she was a doctor of Integrated Chinese and Western medicine and a top student of forensic medicine, she always felt that there was no way to cure the symptoms of Western medicine except antibiotics and killing cancer cells. But now she is still looking for herbs one by one, instead of going directly to the prescriptions. Patients there are waiting for emergency treatment, but they are still looking for grass here Medicine, this feeling It''s hard work.


    Into the depths of the forest, mu bingyue did not dare to delay, left to right, looking very carefully.


    If you really meet a beast or something, she should not touch it directly, just avoid it.


    If she finds herbs in the forest, if she is not old enough, she has to nourish the herbs with her own sweat, so that she can bring them back faster. No matter who she takes, it seems inconvenient.


    The reason why she doesn''t want people to follow her is not because she doesn''t really need protection, but because she doesn''t want people to follow, and she is not good at using her hands and feet.


    Mu bingyue also nodded, explained two sentences with fourteen, turned and went to the deep forest.


    14 this just relaxed a breath, loosen hand, to Mu bingyue way: "elder sister, that you go quickly."


    A sigh, nodded, guaranteed to look at 14, positive color way: "sister promise."


    Looking at the 14 looking forward to and dignified appearance, even if thousands of people do not want to, how can mu bingyue refuse?


    Fourteen frowned and looked at mu bingyue''s appearance. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, sister, you must be careful. Promise me that you can''t do anything, OK?"


    "Fourteen, sister promise, you will be all right." Mu bingyue patted the shoulder of 14, and her face looked dignified and serious. She said, "you should believe in your sister."


    "This..." Fourteen hesitated for a moment, looked at mu bingyue, and said: "sister, but you go alone, I don''t worry. When the fourth brother wakes up, if you have something, the fourth brother will not bypass you, and It''s up to you whether the fourth brother wakes up or not. You can''t have an accident. "


    "It''s because your magic is not strong enough now, so It''s even more necessary for you to protect your fourth brother. Do you think so? " Mu bingyue looks at 14, blinks her eyes, and looks serious and serious.


    Listen to Mu bingyue say so, 14 just a little relieved, nodded: "sister, it''s better to let people guard the fourth brother here, I''ll go with you, now here, the most magical, even if I am."


    Fourteen eyes are full of worry and disapproval. Mu bingyue smiles and nods at him and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in danger. Chongli has already left. Most of them won''t come back. In the fight between your fourth brother and Chongli, there can be no dangerous prey around, so I''ll come back as soon as I go. You can rest assured. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, you are here with people waiting for our people to take care of your fourth brother. I will go alone."


    "Sister, are you going alone?" Fourteen is obviously not at ease.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and said to 14, "14, you are here. There are still three kinds of medicine. Fortunately, the dark forest is flourishing. I think it is not difficult to find it."


    Instead of saying more, she dropped her head and found out all the medicines from her stored treasure. In addition, she added some medicine just ordered There are still two or three.


    After all the arrangements were made, she took a look at the direction of xingdark. Fourteen was doing her best to serve xingdark carefully. She hesitated for a moment. She went to xingdark to give her pulse, let go of her hand, and carefully checked xingdark''s eyes and mouth. Then she lay down on her chest and listened to his heartbeat. For his current situation, she finally had some background.


    Think of here, mu bingyue took a long breath, in the heart, unspeakable sadness and suffering.In fact, at this time, the people who left again have already left, and no one will invade again, and Now their situation, even if they come back, I''m afraid they will not have any resistance!


    She took out a dress and a soft pillow from her storage necklace. Someone came to hold Xingdan and put him to sleep. Mu bingyue then turned to command the people and asked them how they were in touch. Then she arranged for people to check nearby to see if there were any dangerous animals and suspicious people. Four people were left to protect xingdark and fourteen.


    Mu bingyue quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded: "then I will come."


    Fourteen busy nod, full face firm said: "well, sister, don''t worry, I will protect the fourth brother."


    Mu bingyue sighed and looked at 14, but said: "14, you are here to guard your fourth brother, you protect him. I''m going to ask you how the progress is and how to contact the people outside. We have to leave here quickly, so that your fourth brother can get better faster


    Mu bingyue looked around for two circles. The busy people were busy, but they were surrounded by eight people in case of any new danger.


    Fourteen looked at mu bingyue, and then looked at the faint past star dark, full of helplessness, that look, almost at any time to cry out in general, but also had to nod: "sister, what do you do now?"


    "Fourteen, don''t be sad Your fourth brother, he, he He''ll be all right soon. " Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and looked at 14 ways: "sister has a way, you now guard your fourth brother, let his people send signals, I will think of a way to cure him!" Mu bingyue looked at the star dark, dignified and serious said a word.


    Star dark''s disease, she is careful, and the heart, must find only then.


    Mu bingyue continues to walk, gradually, the sky has been dark, but she still did not notice


    Walking, until the herbs are a little unclear, mu bingyue doesn''t care, takes out a night pearl from the bag, follows the road, and continues to walk

 C596

    The more she left, the more anxious she became.


    What can we do if we can''t even find the seedlings?


    gradually, the moon also rose, and the sky was completely dark. She did not know how long she had gone! Mu bingyue straightens up in exhaustion. She is so tired that she almost falls to the ground


    Why not?


    But soon, her eyes suddenly brightened, as if suddenly thought of something in general, instantly awakened


    She frowned and began to think deeply, but she couldn''t understand it


    She has only one person. How can she send out five kinds of magic at the same time?


    But the next moment, she slowly sat down.


    As soon as mu bingyue''s eyes brightened, she suddenly stood up again


    How can a nine level magician care about this small trap? Must have been out in a flash!


    Now her psychic power has almost recovered to 40%. The five attribute all element mages are equal to two eighth level early mages, which is equal to A nine level magician!


    Five magic elements, can we say that she is equal to five others?


    Metal, water, wood


    But How to use it?


    Isn''t God giving her this ability for the critical moment? Is it still impossible to see it?


    She can''t force the spirit power in her body like star and dark. Why can''t she use the ability of all element magician?


    She''s an all element wizard!


    She even patted her head in anger.


    All of a sudden, her brain suddenly thought of what like, suddenly eyes a bright, secretly: "how did I not think of it?"


    She stopped meditating, and she always felt something in her head that was eager to try and move


    Mu bingyue stopped the idea for a while.


    But the star hurt herself, she If so, wouldn''t it hurt? In this way, she can''t support to go back, fall outside in the forest, it is better to be safe in this cave!


    Why can''t she?


    Star dark can forcibly lift his spiritual power, using her sweat.


    After a long silence, her mind suddenly brightened, as if thinking of something


    She couldn''t say, she just felt strange and magical


    What is it?


    But now it seems that Things don''t seem to be so simple. Mu bingyue is in a mess. She seems to flash some things quickly in her heart, but she has no time to catch it.


    If the consumption is not much, while replenishing, it will be much easier to recover.


    The spiritual power is consumed so fast that it is completely gone, so it will be very slow to recover.


    After practicing for a while, mu bingyue''s eyes suddenly open again, a trace of strange feeling across, and a flash.


    The various functions of pills in the body do not conflict with each other. Most of them are medicines for treating minor diseases and tonifying. Mu bingyue absorbs meditation and runs the spiritual power in his body over and over again


    Mu bingyue sat down on the spot, sank into the elixir field, and began to run the spiritual power. I hope it can recover faster


    Practice.


    What should we do now?


    Mu bingyue thought for a while, waiting for death is not a way, nor can she cry. Although at the moment she has been anxious like an ant on a hot pot, there is no way.


    I''ve eaten almost all the pills. I can''t take the rest.


    It would be a luxury if people knew that she was taking pills to relieve her hunger, and they were afraid that they could not rush to save her


    Mu bingyue has a bitter smile on her face. She squats on the ground and looks at the sky without tears. She takes out some pills from her necklace and chooses some suitable ones to satisfy her hunger


    In case no one comes all the time Does she have to wait here all the time?


    When will it be the end?


    Is she going to die?


    Mu bingyue put away the night pearl, afraid that the light would lead to snakeworms, plague or wild animals, squatting there to think of a way, took out a kettle to drink two water, and took out pills from the necklace to eat a few to satisfy hunger.


    However, to her surprise, what kind of hunter would dig traps here? She couldn''t think of anyone else except re separation?


    If it''s a trap dug by a hunter, I''ll see it in the next two days.


    There is no one around here. If you call yourself, you may attract hungry beasts or something.


    She needs to keep her strength.


    Mu bingyue didn''t cry, nor did she shout.


    What can I do? How can she get out?


    She has been out for so long, fourteen there must be crazy, and before the star dark that pill, I''m afraid the efficacy has also passed.


    Mu bingyue looks up at a crescent moon that has been hanging in the sky, and her heart is even more anxious.The man who digs the trap has a lot of ingenuity. Is it really a re departure?


    The trap is very high and big, and the top is very small. If the spiritual power is not restored to more than 50%, it is almost impossible to go out!


    Mu bingyue checked her injury, took medicine, simply bandaged and dealt with the injury that was not serious. She stood up. Please pat the dust on her body and began to look at the environment here. How can I get out?


    She doesn''t have any information equipment on her now. What can I do?


    What''s more, she hasn''t recovered her spiritual power now. It seems very difficult to fly up with her own flying skill, which is not familiar with in the palace


    Is it the people who have left again?


    This is a trap just dug by others. Did you win the prize?


    Mu bingyue cried and laughed, very helpless.


    There are a pair of fallen leaves and dust on the ground, which are still flying. Don''t think about it. Mu bingyue also knows that she must be disheartened at the moment. What''s more irritating is that the soil moisture inside and outside the trap is still very good. You can see that the trap has not been dug for a long time.


    The bright pearl of the night lights up this It''s a trap.


    Fortunately, there are so many pearls in the night.


    Mu bingyue takes out another night Pearl


    I want to look around, but it''s dark. When the night pearl falls, it must have fallen outside.


    After waiting for a moment, she finally straightened up her waist and helped her pain fart. Thigh and waist. Mu bingyue slowly opened her eyes.


    Mu bingyue was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. Ouch, she stood up and kneaded her injured waist. She murmured: "this What''s going on? How could it be so hard, hissing... "


    "Ah -" Mu bingyue exclaimed, losing her balance and falling down. After a moment, "bang", she felt like falling into a piece of dust


    The next moment, her step was unsteady and she slipped back. She was trying to get up, but she was in the air for a moment, and then she fell down


    I''m really tired.


    XiaoLongNu can also practice different moves with her left hand and right hand to defeat the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Why can''t she practice two kinds of magic?


    Five kinds can''t be practiced at the same time, but there are still opportunities for two!


    As long as you can play two kinds of magic at the same time, two hands use different magic, then There is no problem for her to get out of this small trap!

 C597

    Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened and stood up again!


    First of all, she calmed herself down, concentrated, and did not let herself have any distractions. She closed her eyes and began to say something


    After the pithy formula, she didn''t ask for it. First, she started the water magic with her left hand, and then tried to use her right hand to make fire magic


    He stopped before he finished speaking at night.


    At the gate of the tent, he stood there at night with a sad face. Seeing mu bingyue coming from afar, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief on his face and said, "Miss, you can count back. Your highness is going crazy. Your highness is also..."


    When they saw that she was coming, they were all relieved. They just saluted and no one stopped them.


    Mu bingyue is relieved, speeds up, falls outside the crowd and walks towards the biggest tent inside.


    After about half an hour, I saw the fire over there.


    She walked for almost a whole day today, but she remembered the way and direction of her return very clearly. In addition, she was flying again. Although her spiritual power was not fully recovered, flying was not a problem.


    All the medicines have been found. She doesn''t need to walk slowly on the road. Instead, she gathers her spiritual power and flies to the way back


    As long as you dig half a hoe, mu bingyue can''t be found, and no matter the year or the color, it''s very good. Mu bingyue is overjoyed, so she quickly picks up the last pearl of herbal medicine and goes back quickly.


    Maybe the hunter who dug the hole didn''t know its value at all. As a common weed, it hurt its root, but fortunately it was not dug.


    If you take a closer look, the green hundred year old blood activating grass has already withered.


    In the dust of the cave entrance, if the wind blows and the rain falls, it will fall into the trap.


    This Isn''t this the last blood activating herb you''ve been looking for? See you here?


    At first, she couldn''t believe it. She squatted down in amazement, then nodded. She quickly took the night pearl on her hand. She was so surprised that she couldn''t even describe her surprise with words. Even she couldn''t believe her mouth. Ba, her face was full of amazement and incomprehension.


    She excitedly took out the night pearl again. Just as she was about to leave, the light from the corner of her eye was aimed at the position of the hole, and a green grass print came into her eyes.


    Holding back the excitement and surprise in her heart, she smiles a little, slowly converges the magic in her palm, smiles faintly, and claps her hands. This kind of feeling is better than that she found herself to be an all element magician. This kind of achievement is beyond words.


    She made it!


    She looked down and looked at her left hand and right hand, which naturally emitted two different colors of light waves. Her surprise and surprise were beyond description.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, the man was already at the edge of the cave.


    Because of the wood magic, countless lingering light waves around the leaves, almost dragging her up.


    The powerful magic slowly dragged her body up, because of the effect of earth magic, the soil under her gradually accumulated, and her body was a little higher.


    The magic roared, and the smile on her face suddenly expanded little by little, but she could not see or feel anything. She could not even feel that she was exerting magic.


    She kept her eyes closed and looked like this. Her left hand and right hand gave out different kinds of magic, but in her mind, she was two people, sending out two different kinds of magic


    The other hand, the magic of wood.


    She didn''t want to make any magic, but her hand broke her heart and easily sent out native magic


    She stood face to face with herself, smiling at herself, then reached out her hand and started bringli, sending out magic


    And that person, it''s her.


    Then, beside the calm lake, another man appeared.


    She fancies that there is nothing here, only she stands here alone, waiting, waiting quietly


    Her breath became more even and her face became calm.


    Except for the lake, the grass and the blue sky, she was the only one.


    With her eyes closed and her mind united, she imagined that she was in a quiet and vast lake, without trees, animals, and people


    Get rid of distractions and concentrate!


    At this time, the more calm she is, the more likely she is to rescue starlight!


    She took a breath and kept telling herself to be calm and calm in her mind


    In this way, mu bingyue closed her eyes again, and told herself secretly in her heart that her mind must be more concentrated.


    No, star dark is still waiting for her to save, 14 is a serious illness, waiting for her there, so long did not appear, must be very anxious, she must go out quickly!


    She can do it. Why can''t mu bingyue do it?


    XiaoLongNu just has no mind, but in the setting, she is not amazing talent!But, No.


    On the one hand, mu bingyue regrets that she has made too few pills. On the other hand, she is secretly anxious and does not know what to do


    At this time, don''t say to protect and save their beloved, even this small trap, she can not go out.


    What about the traverser and the all elemental mage?


    It seems that she still can''t be as talented as XiaoLongNu.


    Can''t send it out!


    Mu bingyue was a little discouraged for a time. She spat out a mouthful of turbid gas and stood on her hips in the trap. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    After so many times of trial and error, she could not run two kinds of magic at the same time, whether it was two opposite magic or two magic with extremely similar properties.


    Just when she was in distress, the magic gold magic behind her also went out


    Her heart a joy, is waiting to run spiritual power to two hands, send out the same magic The wood magic of the previous hand was extinguished.


    After a moment''s work, the gold magic of the other hand also came out.


    "Zi, Zi ci..."


    Try again, first used the wood magic, and then after the wood magic was completely stable, she did not dare to move easily, and slowly launched the most familiar gold magic


    She warned herself not to be anxious, success will be very close to her, if now anxious, just afraid of failure!


    Her eyes darkened and she took a breath again, trying to tell herself to be calm, then reached out again and tried again.


    However, as soon as the other hand was given out, the magic of the former hand stopped, almost equal to one rising and one dying.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "I know."


    She walked into the tent in two or three steps. Fourteen was kneeling beside Xingdan, trying to give Xingdan only some water. However, xingdark''s face was pale under the candlelight. Her eyes were closed, and she didn''t respond at all. Fourteen''s saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth, just like the original fourteen one, which was a living dead person.


    Mu bingyue''s heart was filled with sadness. After 14 years of looking back, she saw that mu bingyue finally came. Her eyes were red, and she almost cried out: "sister, you can be counted back..."

 C598

    Mu bingyue''s heart is tight.


    It was the first and only time that she saw such a bewildered and frightened look in the eyes of 14. She was like a abandoned child who felt uncomfortable and afraid. Her eyes were red and red, and she seemed to cry at any time.


    A burst of guilt flashed over mu bingyue''s heart and sighed again. He said helplessly, "14, don''t cry. My sister is here. Don''t cry..."


    Star dark was injured, and there was no water after that. If the medicine was administered directly, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    Mu bingyue was overjoyed and fed a cup of water slowly.


    She was very careful to feed, a mouthful, a drop does not leak all feed in, because pinches the nose, the star dark in the lethargy is unable to breathe, a saliva is actually swallowing down.


    At the next moment, she leaned down a little, close to the edge of the star dark lips, slightly pinched his jaw, the other hand pinched the tip of his nose, and then the lips on his, a saliva, slowly across the past


    Mu bingyue put the warm water of some soup aside, took out a cup of warm water poured before, but opened his mouth and put it into his mouth.


    Warm water slowly dispersed, gently stirred, the pill thoroughly into the water.


    Mu bingyue puts xingdark in place, cushions two pillows for him to lean against. When Xing''an is ready to lie down, she turns and pours a cup of warm water, and throws one of the hot pills into the warm water


    Mu bingyue listened to them anxiously walking around outside, but the curtain did not move. Knowing that they had listened to their own words, she was afraid that she would not dare to push the door in at the moment. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fourteen Leng for a moment, night also dare not say much, two people quickly went out together, the tent curtain also to pull up.


    "I have my own way. Hey, fourteen, get out of here. Remember, no one is allowed to come in, or it will affect my diagnosis and treatment, OK?" Mu bingyue''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Shall we go out, too?" Fourteen looks at mu bingyue in doubt and says: "elder sister, you are in here alone, it is even worse to feed."


    In a trance, as if thinking of something in general, she suddenly raised her head and said to the night walk: "you go out to guard, no one is allowed to come in."


    Star dark face is very ugly now, lips are closed, cheek is also pale ugly.


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slowly twisted up, but also doubt is uneasy, this kind of surprise and surprise, can hardly be described by words.


    As the fourteenth said, no one can drink it. Do you still expect to take medicine?


    But at this time What to do?


    If it''s in the 21st century, maybe you can also use infusion or some auxiliary tools for drug delivery.


    Mu bingyue looks at the thin lips of the star dark confinement and falls into distress.


    She was worried, and fourteen said anxiously: "the fourth brother can''t drink any water, this How can I take this pill


    Mu bingyue first poured a cup of warm water to the star dark feed two, no accident, still can not feed in.


    Night walk also came in to help, with 14 1 left and 1 right will star dark up.


    Mu bingyue busy way: "pill good, quick, help your fourth brother up!"


    A little bit of movement, also let 14 wake up, he opened his eyes, saw the mu bingyue here, the smile on his cheek suddenly opened, busy way: "sister, how is it?"


    In time, 14 grew up, must also be able to charm thousands of young girls ah!


    He opened the tent and found that fourteen had been sleeping on the small cabinet beside the floor. His sleeping face was incomparably beautiful, and he could see the shadow of stars.


    She hurried towards the starlit tent.


    At dawn, those who were not on duty were all asking for a strange smell of medicine. The fragrance was not changed, but its penetrating power was very strong. They smelled it and seemed that the whole person was sober. Looking around, mu bingyue stood up tired on her face, holding two pills in her hand and smiling all over her face, which made her tired gradually disappear.


    This. Night, imperceptibly quietly passed


    Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief, turns to let Chongli take a few people to guard the tent, and calls several people to the open space about 10 meters away from the tent, and starts to take out things to practice medicine.


    Mu bingyue said this, and her face was so dignified. Fourteen did not dare to say more. She nodded immediately and said to Mu bingyue with a bitter smile: "OK, sister, that''s what I said Then you go quickly, I must guard the fourth elder brother, before the fourth elder brother wakes up, I will not go anywhere! "


    She stopped, looked at 14 and said, "don''t worry, your fourth brother is very dangerous now, but my sister is sure to be able to cure him. What he suffered is internal injury, not your brother''s disease, maybe not yet At least it''s not happening now, so I''ll take the time to make him wake up. As for the disease, I''ll talk about it later. Now, I can make him wake up. Don''t worry. Can you take good care of him for me


    Mu bingyue has a burst of heartache. Now she is anxious and busy, but she must take good care of her emotions.Looking at mu bingyue''s desire to go out, 14 is even more worried. She looks up at mu bingyue with consternation and uneasiness. Her voice murmurs with a touch of bitterness, and tears are almost falling down: "sister, how''s the fourth brother?"


    "Don''t worry. The medicine has come back. I will go out to refine it. If you are tired, you can sleep with your fourth brother." Mu bingyue road.


    "Sister, you..."


    A moment later, mu bingyue''s face was dignified and stopped. He said, "I''ll go outside to cook medicine for your fourth brother. You should look at him first."


    Mu bingyue sighed, did not dare to say more, nodded, and quickly explored the pulse for the star


    Listen to Mu bingyue say so, 14 just a face at a loss, looked at mu bingyue, can''t help nodding slowly, choked: "well, sister, I listen to you. You should show the fourth elder brother quickly, he is getting worse and worse! "


    Looking at this, mu bingyue sighed and said, "I''m sorry, sister didn''t mean to. I need to find all the medicine to save your fourth brother, so Time is a little longer unconsciously. Don''t be sad I''m fine. Now I''m going to see your fourth brother. Don''t be sad, OK? "


    "Sister, why have you been there so long? Oh I sent someone to look for you, but I couldn''t find it. I thought something was wrong with you. I thought you would not come back. I thought you didn''t want me and my fourth brother. Wuwu... " As for the fourteenth accusation, the whole person was very sad, his eyes were red, and his appearance was really sad and miserable.


    Her voice murmured with bitterness and sadness. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    It''s better to drink the medicine to moisten the viscera first.


    After feeding the water, she did not rush to feed the medicine. Instead, she knelt down beside the star dark, stretched out her hand and gently touched his broad chest. After a while, she estimated that the water had gone a lot under the viscera, and slowly fed the small half bowl of water melted medicine


    This time, she was very handy, more careful, and even a drop did not leak, all of which were fed in.

 C599

    Mu bingyue is completely relieved. When she is fed again tomorrow, she will wake up in less than three days.


    lay the stars in darkness on the bed, and mu bingyue dish said to the outside: "14, night trip, you come in."


    The voice did not fall, 14 and night line on the hurry to come in, a face nervous looking at her: "how? How''s the fourth brother? "


    While she was cooking medicine, she told people to cook some rice soup at night, and the star dark needed to eat.


    That pill is a special medicine. Other drugs, oral or external, also need other drugs.


    Mu bingyue is also very tired. She lies in a small place beside xingdark and clothes. She has a rest in the morning. At noon, she goes out to cook medicine for xingdark.


    After sending away 14, mu bingyue gives xingdark a pulse. It seems that the medicine that she feeds has begun to play a role gradually. Xingdark''s internal breathing has been much better, and her pulse has gradually become powerful and steady. Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief, and does not waste her hard work to fall into the trap. She almost can''t get out of the trap


    Mu bingyue laughed and nodded: "I''m here. I''m not going to collect herbs. You can have a good rest."


    "Sister, are you going to collect herbs? This time, no matter what, I will go with you! " Fourteen is very firm looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue chuckled and nodded: "well, sister knows, fourteen is the best. You can go back and have a good rest. We have to go on our way tomorrow morning. If you are not in good health, you should have a rest. I will go to get medicine for your fourth brother later."


    "Well, but I can''t let the fourth brother work alone and pay alone. I have to work hard with the fourth brother!" In the eyes of 14, there is a more firm look.


    Looking at his serious and resolute small face, mu bingyue sighed again. He reached out and rubbed his head. With a bitter smile, he said helplessly, "well, sister knows you are sensible. Your fourth brother wakes up and knows you are sensible. However, you are brothers after all. What does your fourth brother do for you? He is willing to do it. He wants you to be good. You don''t need to have such a heavy psychological burden. Do you understand? "


    "Elder sister, the fourth elder brother wakes up, I must be better to him, I will practice martial arts more frequently, in the future, I will not let anyone hurt you and fourth brother, let me protect you." Fourteen said with a firm face.


    His voice is very light, with sadness and sadness, listen to his words, mu bingyue also can''t help sighing, helpless way: "14..."


    "I''ve been in a coma for so long, and everyone thinks I''m the elder brother. Only the fourth brother insists that I''ll wake up. The more I think The more I thought it was not easy for the fourth brother. I I owe my fourth brother all my life. "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are dim, and with a faint sigh, he can''t speak.


    "I''m thinking, the fourth brother''s coma time is so short, but I''m worried and anxious here. If the time is longer, how can I survive and how anxious should I be? But when I was in a coma Fourth elder brother does not know how sad, how sad, how anxious


    Mu bingyue sat down beside him and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fourteen then nodded and said, "naturally, I believe in my sister. I just When I think of something, I feel sad and anxious. "


    "Of course, your fourth brother will wake up soon. What''s the matter? Don''t you believe my sister''s medical skills? At that time, you were in a coma for so long, but your sister saved you. You should have confidence in your sister''s medical skills! " Mu bingyue looks at 14 and says earnestly.


    He nodded at 14:00, but the moment he looked up at mu bingyue, his eyes were worried and helpless. He sighed deeply and said, "sister, the fourth brother should wake up soon, right? I I''m in such a hurry


    Mu bingyue was afraid that he would be sad and sad. He took two steps and said with some uneasiness: "fourteen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so sad, your fourth brother, he It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry


    Looking at the fourteenth moon, he nodded to the dark night star.


    The night line nods: "that villain goes out first, looks around whether there is any danger, hits the prey and so on."


    "Well, OK. Let him stabilize his condition today, and then I''ll get him some medicine for external application and oral medicine. I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Night line busy nodded: "let them come back, have ready the carriage, there are three."


    Mu bingyue frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "the time when star dark wakes up is not sure, and we are still in the forest, so Today, we will have a good rest day. Tomorrow morning, we will start again when we are all in good spirits. Star dark and I take a carriage, fourteen ride a carriage, we slow down, slowly walk. Is there a carriage? "


    Night line said to stop here, sad and sad looking at mu bingyue, for a time seems not to know what to do.


    He said, worried to look at the star dark there, hesitated for a moment, in Mu bingyue''s eyes encouraged, said in his heart: "now the master is like this, if you walk, I''m afraid it will be bad for his injury, if you don''t go, Yancheng side General Mu was alone, afraid that the people in the fourth room would make any moves. In addition, he would be angry and would send the people under his command... ""That..." At night, he said with a bitter smile, "are we going to move on or wait here, waiting for your highness to wake up?"


    "What to do?" Mu bingyue looks at him with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    Looking at mu bingyue at night, he could not help asking: "Miss, then next What are we going to do? "


    At 14 o''clock he said, "that''s what I said."


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Xingdan, the clever Night Walker seemed to understand something. He said, "don''t ask, your highness. As long as the master can drink water and medicine, it''s easy to do. Why do you care how he feeds it?"


    Mu bingyue is not from a red face, cover lip light cough a, dry smile way: "I have a way, don''t forget, your sister is a miracle doctor."


    Fourteen some do not believe, left look right, see two cups are empty, there is not a drop of water stains on the ground, obviously star dark to drink clean, can''t help but big eyes, said in surprise: "sister, the fourth brother actually gave drink, you are very good, how do you feed in?"


    "Eat it." Mu bingyue road.


    "Have you eaten all of them?" Fourteen sat down and saw the star dark lying there safe and sound. He was surprised and asked.


    Mu bingyue said, "take the medicine!"


    In the next feeding and medication, mu bingyue used the most stupid but effective method. Fortunately, xingyin was taken in, and there was no vomiting or whirling, which made mu bingyue feel relaxed.


    In the morning of the next day, they set out in full gear and went to the direction of Yancheng. After a few days, they didn''t know what Sifeng had done, and whether Yancheng was still peaceful?


    Neither the bad old man nor the ancestors of the Lin family came to meet her in the dark forest, which made her feel uneasy

 C600

    According to the truth, mu bingyue and Xingdan haven''t gone back for so long. They should feel that it''s not right, and If there was a problem, they should know what was going on as long as they had the intention to check it out a little. They never came to pick it up, which made her feel very strange.


    If old man Lin is OK to say, maybe he gave up his brother and sister and wanted to re cultivate four room people, it is not impossible.


    But You can''t be a bad old man!


    "Well, don''t you believe in the fourth brother?"


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and fourteen''s surprise cheek was revealed first. He asked in surprise and surprise, "really? Fourth brother, can you really see it


    "Wake up, wake up, and see." Mu bingyue said with a smile on her face as she gave her pulse to star dark.


    At night, he asked, "is the master awake?"


    The fourteenth over there also seems to have heard the movement and came to this side quickly. At this time, he has reached the edge of the carriage and said, "is the fourth elder brother awake?"


    "But I didn''t prescribe any medicine for your eye disease. I''m going to try to find a way to deal with it after I go back. Now I''m just treating the internal injury you suffered from fighting with Chongli. What''s the matter with this?" Mu bingyue tut said strange, while saying, to give the star dark pulse.


    Star dark is a Leng first, then react to come over, she is to test oneself, smile to shake head, stretch out hand in Mu bingyue''s nose tip accurate scrape, smile say: "my moon, do you think I am a fool? When I say I can see, I can see it! "


    "Well, it can''t be..." The excited color on mu bingyue''s face couldn''t speak. He stretched out two fingers and said, "what''s this?"


    "Well." Star dark nodded again.


    Star dark just wake up the corpse, just feel his eyes are a little different, with confusion, surprise, and then, is amazing bright, perhaps because of the kiss with his own, let him stupefied.


    "You really Can you see it? " Mu bingyue is surprised.


    "Well." Star dark see her hesitation, the smile on her face more thick.


    I''ve never felt so handsome as now


    Star dark is a smile, pretty cheek was dyed by this smile, with boundless face and beauty, it is the beauty that mu bingyue can''t believe.


    "You, you Your eyes, you... " Mu bingyue even more huff and puff, looking at the star dark, full of surprise and disbelief, full of strangeness and surprise, just like looking at the monster: "you, can you see it?"


    "my little moon, how can you be so boring every time you make love? You should close your eyes instead of staring at me or doing something to me." Star dark slightly sighed, reached out. Pet. Drowned stroked the moon. Soft hair, face is all smile.


    "You, you..."


    Star dark also slowly sat up, not like the appearance of no strength.


    For a long time, star dark just ended this kiss, let go of Mu bingyue, mu bingyue sat up all of a sudden.


    Looking at such eyes, mu bingyue''s fear and panic in the past few days seem to disappear in an instant. Instead, she is full of excitement and joy. She looks at the star in disbelief. She forgets to resist and has no response.


    In front of her, a pair of enlarged pupil with smile and tenderness, deeply twisted at her, as if to put her deep into the heart


    Mu bingyue holds up her pupils and forgets to react. When she looks at the person who is close to the ruler, she is even more surprised in her eyes


    After a mouthful of rice soup, mu bingyue is about to get up, but she feels a soft and soft breath coming from her lips. The breath of fire and heat pours on her face. Her waist is suddenly fixed by a pair of big palms. She attacks her tenderly with a passionate kiss. She turns to the guest and is entangled with her. It''s hard to part with her


    Now xingyin is in a coma. His body is dirty. It is very troublesome to wash and gargle. He is such a clean person. He is afraid that a little rice soup will flow on his body. He doesn''t like it.


    After seeing the bottom of a bowl of rice soup, mu bingyue saw a few drops of star dark lip corner spilled out on the last sip, so he squatted down and put the soup bowl aside. Please go down and feed more carefully.


    One by one.


    Thinking of this, she poured rice soup for star dark again.


    Star dark pulse has stabilized a lot. According to this situation, they should wake up in these two days, and they have also been out of the fog forest. According to the current foot distance, I''m afraid that I can''t get to Yancheng in four or five days. If star dark wakes up, maybe we can speed up.


    "Star dark, when will you wake up? According to your pulse rate and the medicine I used, I should wake up soon Mu bingyue sighed and murmured.


    One mouthful, another.


    As soon as the night trip stopped, she took a deep breath, put down the curtain of the carriage, and sat down on her knees. Then she took the rice soup on a small table beside her, cut it off and took a big sip. Then she put down the dark lipprint of the collimator and slowly drained the liquid from her mouth


    Get on the carriage, let the night walk a little farther, and make sure that the night walk can''t hear the distance of the direction, then let the night walk stop.


    Although it''s not a shameful thing, and as a modern man However, she always felt a little embarrassed when feeding Xing''an in this way, and felt that the ancients might not accept her practice. Therefore, she has always been cautious.Their carriage stopped under a towering tree, very cool, the most important thing is concealment.


    She was carrying a large bowl of rice soup to her and star dark carriage to go.


    After two days, one day after a lunch break, mu bingyue finished his meal first, told everyone to take a rest and set off, and let 14 return to the carriage.


    Along the way, they walked very slowly. As soon as they arrived at the meal point, they had to stop to make medicine and boil porridge. Not only did they need to give xingyin medicine to see a doctor, but also 14 also needed to do the same. Two patients, mu bingyue, were not busy. On the contrary, when she was walking on the road, she could be more relaxed. She just needed to look at xingdark and occasionally give him pulse to see if he would be able to do it Because of the long journey and the body pulse can be changed.


    If fourteen knew, things would be more chaotic and he would be more anxious. He would certainly feel more guilty and feel that all this was his fault. Therefore, mu bingyue could not tell him!


    Just, Mu Bing on the moon is silent, only comfort 14 every day, forced to smile.


    If something really happened, she didn''t believe that, to tell you the truth, who could hold back the bad old man, his strength and character, unless it was a big event


    Mu bingyue didn''t know, so she was more anxious to go back.


    Is it what happened in Yancheng?


    He wants to take mu bingyue as his apprentice. He must be very concerned about Mu bingyue''s whereabouts and safety. Mu bingyue is here, and he doesn''t come to pick it up. This It''s a little hard to say!


    "Believe it, believe it." Fourteen one face several "letter" words say, night line dare not come up, outside the curtain of the carriage, the color of joy expressed in his words, joy: "master can see, it''s great, hey, hey, hey..."


    The first time I saw the night line smile so simple and honest.


    Mu bingyue to star dark pulse, this face also with a happy color, but a moment later, that originally happy face, sink down.

 C601

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Seems to feel the atmosphere is not the same, one side of 14, busy and anxious and uneasy asked so a word.


    Mu bingyue looks back, looks at 14, hesitates, and is unable to answer for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" 14 see mu bingyue do not speak, also thank anxious, can''t wait to ask again.


    Say, not from hold star dark hand.


    Mu bingyue bitter face, way: "I want to go as soon as possible, star dark, I am very worried about you."


    With sadness in her eyes, starlight looked at her and thought that she was sorry for her illness. She was also a little sad. She did not say anything more. She just nodded and sighed helplessly, "yue''er, you don''t have to be sad. I I know. "


    Therefore, mu bingyue cannot be said.


    She also has a secret method. She has a secret method that can save Shenyin. However, it is something that will hurt her. After that, xingdark will not agree with her. Moreover, if she is aware of it, if she is prepared, if she has nothing to do in the future, it will be more difficult to use this method.


    "Otherwise, you can only Waiting for life to run out Temporarily, mu bingyue changed another sentence.


    "What can I do?" Star dark see Mu ice moon, want to stop, can''t wait to ask a.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment and said, "only the baby in the misty forest can cure you. Otherwise, you can only..."


    "Is there no other way?" Asked the star.


    Why always take what he cares about?


    God, isn''t it unfair to him?


    For the first time, he gave birth to a kind of extreme unwillingness and anger to all kinds of life!


    Why is this


    Really do not know when, this feeling, will be taken back immediately?


    He a double eye pupil, greedy incomparably looking at mu bingyue''s eyes, such vision, such seeing, is really just a brief reflection?


    Is this his performance of running out of oil and running out of light?


    Back in time?


    Mu bingyue''s words are right, he seems to have no way to refute, but in his heart, a mess, completely do not know what to do.


    Looking at mu bingyue that fear and despair sad appearance, star dark eyebrows tightly twisted up, for a time, also do not know what to do.


    Mu bingyue said, her pupils turned red. Looking at the star dark, she said, "star dark, no way. After going back I want to quickly solve the four room people, and then enter the fog forest, quickly find medicine for you, I am afraid I''m afraid you can''t wait. If it''s true What can I do? "


    "This time, your body recovered slowly. I thought it was in the wild. The medicine I made was not good, and we were walking, which would affect the recovery. But now it seems that You may have delayed your recovery just because your own disease has become very serious, and your eyes may be due to your cold disease and the impact of my medication this time, so you can get better, but this It''s just temporary. As soon as you can see it, I was quite happy, but after a moment''s thinking, something is wrong. Let me show you It''s really strange. "


    The star''s dark face suddenly became very dignified. Looking at mu bingyue, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "the cold disease in your body has eroded your body. Your eyes can see it, maybe It''s just a phenomenon of reflection. After this phenomenon, you may be more serious. Maybe you can''t see or hear. Maybe your other functions will disappear quickly. You Starlight, do you understand what I''m talking about


    "What''s going on?" Looking at mu bingyue, star dark face is dignified, can''t help but ask again.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said, "your eyes are really getting better, but Other physical skills, not so lucky, especially you The disease that comes with the body. "


    "But what?" Star dark busy asked a, in the eyes showed a touch of anxiety.


    "All right." Mu bingyue then nodded and was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "you are hurt in the competition with Chongli, which is really good. But... "


    "Don''t tell me it''s OK. Can''t I see your expression?" Star dark wry smile, looking at mu bingyue, voice with a bit of helplessness.


    "I..."


    After fourteen and the night trip left, the carriage also began to move forward. Starlight looked at mu bingyue and asked, "fourteen is gone. You can tell me what you want."


    Fourteen busy nod, the face is full of smile: "well, fourth brother, then you have a good rest, I went back to their own carriage."


    After a while, star dark showed some tiredness and said, "is it time to start? As soon as I wake up, let''s go. It''s a little tired. I''m just sleeping in the carriage. "


    Several people chatted, 14 performance is very excited, for the star dark recovery, is very happy.Fourteen then completely relaxed, nodded and laughed: "that''s great! Sister, I''m so happy. "


    "This time your fourth brother is very lucky to be able to see it." Mu bingyue smiles and says again.


    "That''s good." 14 see mu bingyue look normal, star dark also with a smile, this is a complete relief.


    Mu bingyue nodded and laughed: "really."


    "Really?" Star dark did not answer, the side of the 14, can not wait to ask a question.


    "Oh, nothing." The next moment, mu bingyue''s face, spread out a smile, light way: "just did not expect, your body will recover so well, worried about what side effects, all a little surprised, but I just saw, your body is all very well, no problem!"


    Mu bingyue''s hand even slightly trembled. Although it was very fast, it was also accurately felt by stardark. The feeling of indecision in his heart slowly rose, and he always felt uneasy and surprised


    Star dark is also a face of expectation and consternation, obviously to Mu bingyue''s expression is somewhat strange.


    Star dark also turned his head, a pair of eyes just restored to the eye, looking at mu bingyue, also with doubts and puzzled, asked mu bingyue: "moon, what''s the matter?"


    She studied medicine all her life. She spent almost all her life on this medical skill. If she could not cure Xing''an, what''s the meaning of her life? What''s the significance of learning medicine?


    Star dark shook his head, reached out and held her hand again. The sadness and sadness in his eyes were even more serious. He said, "moon, don''t be sad. Even if it''s serious, I don''t mind, because I can see you again


    As he spoke, the sweetness in his eyes was softer, with incomparable Greed: "I thought that I could not see you in this life. Even if it was good, my senses might not be able to recover. But This damned God, gave me punishment, but also gave me comfort, I am not good now, can see you? This From a certain point of view, it is also a kind of comfort and compensation

 C602

    Star dark said, a face funny looking at mu bingyue, mu bingyue Leng for a moment, it is really tears for laughter.


    Star dark has a point.


    God is a jerk and unfair, but he closes a mountain gate for you, and occasionally leaves you a window.


    As soon as she entered the inner door, two attendants stopped her and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Looking at the back of his entourage, mu bingyue''s eyes slightly darkened, turned around, and quickly walked to the direction of the hall.


    The retinue nodded in a hurry, did not dare to delay, turned over and mounted the horse again, sped to the direction of the palace.


    "Well, go back quickly. If you can find my words, the prince will surely come. Do you understand?" Mu bingyue road.


    The attendant nodded again and again, and said seriously to Mu bingyue: "yes, yes, I understand. I understand. Miss, don''t worry. The villain will do it well."


    Mu bingyue nodded, hesitated for a moment, approached the entourage, said in such detail a few words, then raised his head and said solemnly: "do you understand?"


    "The great prince of Nanzhao? That Lin Miaozhi''s fiance? " For mu bingyue at this time to find the big prince''s behavior, the entourage is obviously very puzzled.


    Mu bingyue''s icy and ironic smile seems to be more intense, and her voice is indifferent: "help me find the eldest prince and tell him It''s time to pay my debt. "


    "Who does miss want the villain to go to?" The attendant asked again.


    Mu bingyue''s cheek, can not help but show a touch of extremely cold and cold breath, to this attendant, sneer, voice cool way: "you go Help me find someone! "


    "What''s the matter? Miss, please tell me The retinue was stunned for a while, looking at the moon of Mu Bing strangely.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well, no hurry. Don''t go in with me, and do something for me first! "


    Mu bingyue looked back at him, and he said: "Miss, go in. They are all in the hall. I thought you would not come back today, miss."


    At the gate of the Lin family, mu bingyue turns over and dismounts. The attendant sent by Mu Qingyang, who reaches out, is not weak. He jumps down from the carriage with mu bingyue.


    To return to God, mu bingyue''s figure has gone.


    This woman, who is good at everything, just refuses to listen to him, especially in the face of danger. She likes to be brave and independent and never willing to listen to his dissuasion. It seems that He needs to be prepared early


    Mu bingyue''s words, to stop, but let him feel different.


    Mu bingyue is the only obstacle in his life. He can''t see her What is the meaning of his life?


    Looking at mu bingyue''s far away back, the star dark eye light can''t help but look at her back. There is a strong reluctance and greed in the eyes


    Xing''an is ready to get on the carriage for the fourteenth. Mu bingyue has to wait for her. She asks Xing''an to make her own carriage. She gets on a horse and flies away in the direction of the Lin family


    Listen to star dark such a say, mu bingyue just a sigh of relief, chin head way: "that is so settled."


    Seeing mu bingyue''s glittering appearance, he seemed to be very confident. He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well, you should be careful. I''ll let you go at night. If there''s something wrong, he can send a signal soon. With the distance between the wrestling hall and Lin''s, I can get to the Lin''s house."


    "Of course I can." Mu bingyue continued to nod, and her eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness: "don''t worry, I certainly won''t let myself be in danger. I''m afraid that you''ve gone with fourteen. Later on, the people in the fourth room can''t help but clap them to death. So It''s not the time to go, so You know what I mean


    "But..." Star dark a little bit, worried looking at mu bingyue, way: "can you?"


    She looked back at xingdark and the carriage of fourteen behind her, and said, "xingdark, don''t go back to Lin''s house with me. Take fourteen to the wrestling hall! With my understanding of Liu Zixuan, I believe he will certainly like such a good child. "


    "Drive us out of the Lin family?" Mu bingyue light smile, way: "pour is a bit of meaning."


    The reporter said, "the four room people are going to drive you and the eldest young master out. Here..."


    "Danger? What danger? " Mu bingyue does not stay, let the carriage continue to move on, his face suddenly becomes ugly.


    As he got on the horse, he asked mu bingyue to move forward. His face was even more anxious. He said to Mu bingyue: "Miss, you will know when you go back. The general and you are in danger now."


    "Something big? What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue sees his anxious appearance, complexion a change, asked coldly.


    After entering the gate of Yancheng, the people around Mu Qingyang were meeting them at the gate of the city. Seeing that they were coming, they met them in a hurry. After a simple salute, they said in a hurry: "Miss, you are back with your highness. Something has happened to the Lin family."


    All the way, they woke up because of the star dark. Apart from the suppressed cold disease, everything else was in good condition. Fourteen had mu bingyue''s care, and their body was also recovering gradually. So in walking, they accelerated their feet a little, and three days later, they entered Yancheng."Well." Mu bingyue nods.


    Star dark is also a sigh of relief, stopped for a moment, and then turned to look at mu bingyue, the voice whispered: "don''t let fourteen know my situation, do you know?"


    Looking at xingdark''s eyes, mu bingyue also felt a bit of emotion. She nodded and looked at xingyin and said, "well, well, since you say that Let''s start right now


    No matter he or mu bingyue, they don''t have much time to spend.


    "Well, since I have to wait until the misty forest comes back to get this medicine, I don''t want to mention this during this period of time. I can still see that, taking advantage of this time, I have to do all the things I haven''t done. As for the fourth room Now that we have fallen out with Chongli, we will not have to be polite to them after we go back. We can just go ahead and do it! " Star dark eyes, showing a cold kill.


    Even mu bingyue, there is no way to say for sure, in the star dark can not see, but also a good treatment for him, and let him see clearly!


    "What? Blind to your eyes, don''t you even know me? " Mu bingyue stops there and looks at the two elder brothers'' gatekeeper''s minion, the voice indifferently asks.


    It seems that this is a four room person. Otherwise, anyone in the Lin family would not dare to be so arrogant and dare not directly stop mu bingyue!


    "Naturally, we know Miss mu, but This is Lin''s territory. Miss mu, what can I do for you? Tell us clearly, if something really happens, after we go and report to the fourth master, the fourth master will decide whether to see you or not. You can''t go in now! " One of the gatekeepers spoke with mu bingyue in a haughty manner. He bit the word "Mu" very seriously.

 C603

    "Oh? Who told you that Miss mu can''t go in? " Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed, looking at the doorkeeper who just spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold breath, and even a touch of murderous spirit.


    This kind of breath can only be felt by an expert. The guard''s attendant obviously doesn''t know. He is looking at mu bingyue without knowing the sky and earth, and looks like he wants to fight with mu bingyue to the end


    "Of course, it''s the fourth master of the Lin family. Besides the ancestors, the fourth master is the largest. As the fourth Master said, there is a big event in the Lin family today. No one is allowed to enter the Lin family except the Lin family members, especially You admirers The guard''s attendant choked up his neck and looked at mu bingyue. The pride and pride in his eyes were almost beyond words.


    Four room people, one by one, calculate is enough fine ah.


    When Mu Qingyang is gone, can she inherit the future Lin family? Others may be able to, but as Xing dark''s wife, the future granddaughter-in-law of the palace family, this is impossible!


    The ancestors would not allow her to take revenge, right?


    Even if he is a man of revenge, how can he survive? Or can Mu Qingyang be revived?


    It looks like About four room people feel mu bingyue and star dark are no longer, is a good opportunity to get rid of Mu Qingyang.


    She had thought that there was a better excuse for her to get rid of the four rooms quickly, but it would not have bothered the ancestors and the old people of the Lin family too much. Now, they can''t help looking for the door, isn''t it better?


    Isn''t it better for Lin Wenfeng to come to the door by himself?


    Mu bingyue said, no more words, turned and quickly walked toward the direction of the hall.


    Mu bingyue''s face became more ugly, and his voice said coldly, "do you all hear me? Don''t think I''m bragging. What I said It will come true soon, you wait, but I would like to advise you that it is the people of four rooms. If you want to change your mind and turn to me, I can still forgive you. After today Forgive me for turning my face


    All of them looked at mu bingyue with awe and disbelief. However, her appearance did not seem to be joking or bragging at all


    Mu bingyue''s face became colder. He looked around the world and said coolly: "you remember, from tomorrow on, there will be no four rooms in the Lin family. Only me and my elder brother are going out in person. As for the four rooms Whether they can stay in the Lin family is a question! "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes scan a circle of people. Those who are curious about her look at each other and dare not look at her.


    All the servants and maids around look at mu bingyue in horror. They seem to have no idea that she looks soft and weak and doesn''t know anything about the world All of a sudden, it''s like a changed person. It''s even more frightening than that test What''s going on?


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." Even if the boy got the orders of four rooms, but in the face of Mu bingyue''s powerful spiritual power and magic, how dare he have the slightest resistance? Even drag to wait to drag with lying on the ground of the boy, quickly fled here, the fear in the heart, can not be described in words


    "Don''t you want me to do it myself?" Mu bingyue seems to have completely lost her patience. Her face sank, and her palm seemed to be about to attack


    "You, you..." The boy stammered and looked at mu bingyue''s eyes. His eyes were almost red. He was angry and couldn''t believe it. Looking at mu bingyue, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Mu Bing''s smile on the moon was even worse. He glanced at the boy and snorted softly. His voice was colder: "Lin Wenfeng is just a small commoner of the Lin family, and I, with my elder brother, are the real Lin family''s real one! As a slave, it''s not surprising that you worship high and step on low, but if you recognize the master wrong, it''s really damned! You two, get out of the Lin family now. Don''t let me see you again, or See you once, I kill once. Do you understand? "


    The boy looked at mu bingyue''s appearance, but he swallowed his saliva and retreated silently.


    "Afraid of him? If Lin Wenfeng were to stand here now, I would dare to fight him. Besides, you two gatekeepers, you can''t help yourself Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold looking at the boy, and slowly approaching a step forward.


    "You, are you not afraid of the fourth master?" The rest of the boy looked at his companion who had fainted in pain, and then turned his head. He looked at mu bingyue in horror. His surprise and amazement were almost beyond words. He looked at mu bingyue in a daze and swallowed his saliva. Surprise and surprise almost covered him, making him unable to speak a word.


    Today, since the people of the four rooms have taken the initiative to challenge them, her patience has come to an end here


    "What? Do you want to say something? Or would you like to try Miss Ben''s magic? It''s just that I haven''t started hitting people for a long time. It''s itchy. " Mu bingyue pinched his fist and looked at the boy in front of him fiercely and coldly said.


    "You, you, you..." Another boy looked at mu bingyue, with a sneer on his face. At this time, he watched his companion fly out, while mu bingyue was standing there, clapping hands, disdainful and lazy to take a look at the boy who fell on the ground. He was full of fear and disbelief.Strong gold magic, with a murderous spirit, thundered and rumbled in the past. The directly attacking gatekeeper flew far away and landed on the ground with a thump. The dust was flying. All the people around who were sweeping or passing by looked at this side in surprise and disbelief. Some timid people covered their mouths and were full of surprise and disbelief. Looking at mu bingyue, it was like watching one A monster!


    "Is it? I''ll see what you''re going to teach me As soon as Mu Bing''s face sank, he looked coldly at this extremely arrogant gatekeeper. As soon as his face was cold, he suddenly sent out a magic without preparation


    "It''s the fourth master. Are you afraid? But you How can you call the fourth master by his name? Sure enough, it''s not our Lin family''s miss. It''s just that there''s no tutor. What''s the name of the fourth master? Get out of here quickly, or if I''m bored, I can''t tell you how to teach you... "


    "Oh? Yes, Lin Wenfeng said Mu bingyue gently replied.


    Mu bingyue thought as she thought. Her face was filled with sneers and doubts. She had already arrived in the hall. There were eight magic bodyguards around the front door of the hall. Her age seemed to be not young. She was obviously waiting here, just in case.


    Well, Sifeng has done it. Today, she will completely destroy Sifang, so as not to worry about it. If she destroys Sifang and goes to the misty forest, she will be safe and sound.


    Mu bingyue thinks so. She looks like a killer and rushes straight into the hall

 C604

    As soon as she rushed forward, half of the guards at the door rushed over and stopped mu bingyue. Her face was full of ferocity. She stopped mu bingyue and said, "you, get out! This is not the place where you can come in. "


    "Ah..." Mu bingyue sneered, the beautiful pupil shot out impatient and cold light, so cold one by one glance, a few people who stopped her, can''t help but beat a shiver, the heart gave birth to a feeling of fear.


    What''s going on today?


    All the people were sitting there, but mu Qingyang was standing. His face was cold. Although he was standing alone, it made people feel towering like a mountain, neither humble nor arrogant. He had a new understanding of this big brother, mu bingyue.


    In the hall, there were a room full of people. Almost all the important people in the Lin family were present. Of course, old man Zao and Mu Qingyang were also present.


    Entering the hall, mu bingyue is a bit of an accident.


    Mu bingyue is a man of two generations. Looking at this little girl like target, he feels a bit funny in his heart.


    Lin Lanqin is good in all aspects, but it''s a pity that he is still too young to hide after all. Even if he will hide again, many things can''t be hidden.


    Looking at her like that, mu bingyue can''t help but chuckle and follow Wang Li.


    "Go ahead. I hope you still look so arrogant after today, so as not to let me look down on you!" Said, she also no longer pay attention to Mu bingyue, turned to go inside the hall.


    Mu bingyue''s face was a few good, and her eyes were cold. She glanced at Lin Lanqin and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll be more curious if you say so."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and said in a cool voice: "it seems that during my absence, your four rooms have done a lot of Kung Fu. You can get to this step It''s quite surprising, not bad, not bad... "


    Lin Lanqin''s face was cool, and his voice was colder. He said in a deep voice, "what if I let you in? Are you afraid of you? There are so many elders who are trying your mother''s case in public! Don''t you want to get your mother''s spirit and your brother and sister''s names into the Lin family''s pond? Now It''s being tried. When the case is finished, then From now on, the names of your mother and son will disappear from the Lin family. You brothers and sisters, never want to step into the Lin family again! "


    With Lin Lanqin''s character, will you let yourself in so easily? Strange, so strange!


    "Oh? Will you let me in? " Looking at the strange look of Lin Lanqin, mu bingyue asked strangely.


    "Are you worthy to do with me? Don''t you want to go in? Come on, come in! " Lin Lanqin looks at mu bingyue and suddenly says a word like this.


    Mu Bing''s face sank and said coldly, "why do you say so much nonsense? Just do it


    "Mubingyue, there are many elders and elders of the Lin family who are deliberating, and the patriarch is also there. Don''t you know that you have so rashly broken in and committed promotion?" Lin Lanqin looked at mu bingyue with a cold face. The coldness and coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious. He said in a deep voice: "I still have life to come back alive. It''s a miracle. But If you don''t die, you should take good care of your life. Don''t make fun of your own life. Why do you Don''t you understand that? You want to die? "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were slightly cool, squinting at Lin Lanqin. The icy cold and indifference in his eyes became more and more obvious. His voice said coldly: "so, are you my opponent?"


    Yes, they can even buy the elder elders, not to mention some servants?


    Ha, it seems that when mu bingyue is not in the Lin family, Sifang has done a lot of Kung Fu and bribed many people.


    Such treatment, compared with the mu bingyue, is a world of difference.


    "Yes." Several people immediately stepped down, to Lin Lanqin''s manner appearance is very respectful.


    It''s just a few gatekeepers. It''s not enough to fight with mu bingyue.


    Lin Lanqin nodded and his voice became more and more indifferent: "you all step down, you are not her opponent."


    Several people see her, busy chin first salute way: "miss Lanqin!"


    When they looked back, they saw Lin Lanqin of the fourth room standing there. In the sun, he stood there with a beautiful cheek with cold and cold frost. His face was cold and cold.


    Suddenly, not far from the entrance of the yard, a clear and beautiful voice gently reprimanded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cool and he snorted softly. The magic on his hand seemed to be emitted at any time


    "Let''s go together..." One of them suddenly said that they were sent by Lin Wenfeng. They wanted to protect this place to prevent anyone from going in. Mu bingyue broke in so rashly. Naturally, they would not let her go.


    "Are you going to do it?" Mu bingyue''s patience seems to be very little today. Seeing these people''s probing, his patience has been used up for a long time. As soon as his voice is cool, he will go forward.This, this It''s too scary. I''ll fight you if you don''t agree?


    The rest of them seemed to react in an instant. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it. They looked at mu bingyue here, as if in a ghost


    Before the man reacted, he felt a strong breath coming to his face. At the next moment, the whole person flew out in confusion


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another magic in his hand, aiming at the direction of one of them, and pounding in the past.


    The colder the moon was, the colder his voice said: "what? Don''t you dare to come? If you don''t dare to come, I''ll do it first! "


    Several people looked at each other, did not know what to do for a while, their meaning was very obvious, obviously did not know why mu bingyue suddenly had a hot brain, and would like to start with them?


    "Come on These small minions, mu bingyue also don''t want to explain to them. As soon as their face is cold, their voice is extremely cold. Looking at them coldly, they have to start.


    Her arrogant tone, cold and indifferent look on her face, all bring people surprise and unbelievable amazement, so stupidly staring at her, full of strange.


    "It seems that you, like the two dogs at the door, are kept by Lin Wenfeng, so when you see me, you want to bite me, right?" Mu bingyue stroked her forehead with disgust on her face, turned her head and looked at them. She snorted and disdained: "come on, come on! Let''s go together and save my time... "


    How can I always feel that Miss Biao is different


    I saw a pretty cheek, full of cold frost like expression. When I saw mu bingyue, I slowly turned back, with a little smile in his face, and said: "little sister, are you back? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Seeing the little smile on Mu Qingyang''s face, mu bingyue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, nodded and said with a smile: "no injury, big brother, what about you? Are you ok? "


    "Well, big brother is OK." Mu Qingyang''s eyes swept the people present one by one and said coldly: "no one can make big brother unhappy!"

 C605

    His voice, full of thick cold air and cold, so cold incomparable said a, in the face of Mu bingyue, the expression on his face was much softer.


    His words, but let the presence of the people are followed by a cold.


    This boy, he is very brave!


    Everyone here knows that this is indeed the truth, but mu bingyue said it in such a big way, but the people couldn''t believe it. Especially those who were seriously bribed, they looked at each other, and their faces became extremely ugly!


    Mu bingyue has a sad look on her face. Looking at the ancestor, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, yes, you told me." Mu bingyue even nodded her head to show her face. She said, "sister Lanqin told me just now that Sifang United some elders and elders and wanted to remove our brothers and sisters as well as my mother and son from the Lin family. Before, my mother''s spiritual position had been put into the Lin family''s ancestral hall, and now she will be invited out. Is that the case, ancestor?"


    Looking at her pretending to be naive here again, Lin Lanqin and Lin ziyue''s sisters turned black. Lin Lanqin couldn''t help but say: "you just at the door already know? Why are you kissing so much now


    It seems that mu bingyue turns her head when she hears their voice. She looks around the whole room in surprise and can''t help saying, "I''ve met my ancestors. Ancestor, why are there so many people here? What are you doing


    Lin Lanqin''s face is more black, Lin ziyue can''t help but hum, no longer look at this side.


    This is the first time mu bingyue admitted his identity as a master in public for the first time. Can the bad old man not be happy?


    Mu bingyue said, toward the bad old man a deep salute, bad old man looked at her, a happy face, way: "good disciple!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, mu bingyue was completely relieved and gave a faint smile. Looking at the old man, his appearance became more and more beautiful. He laughed and said, "thank you again, master."


    He said, close to Mu bingyue and said in a low voice: "not to mention Yue''er, if the boy who leaves again really takes you away, he won''t hurt your name. When I have time, when I''m free, I''ll go to the villa to save you. I''m a bad old man, I know how to behave! "


    Bad old man looked at mu bingyue, and his face became dignified and serious. He said, "of course, I''m here to guard your elder brother. If something happens to him, no one can help him, and he will be weak."


    If even the bad old man is false to her, then the feelings of the world, she really has nothing to believe!


    She didn''t care what Lin Lanqin and other people were thinking, but after listening to the old man''s words, she immediately understood the reason why he didn''t go to the misty forest to pick himself up, so she was relieved.


    "So you are here to protect my elder brother. I said," why don''t you pick me up? " Said Mu bingyue.


    Thinking like this, she seemed to feel a little better


    At that time, the favor of her ancestors, the favor of the dean of the school of magic, will all gather on her and make her a person of great concern


    However, it will soon be OK. As long as today is over, the names of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang are erased from the Lin family tree, and the moment their brothers and sisters leave the Lin family It''s her victory!


    How could mu bingyue, after all, win the green eyes of the ancestors of the Lin family, and then the dean of the school of magic. She was not reconciled to it!


    How could, how could


    Lin Lanqin has coveted this position for a long time, but he has never been able to get it. Now listening to the Dean directly calling mu bingyue as a little disciple in front of so many people, he knows that mu bingyue must have been under the dean''s door. Immediately, he was jealous and angry. He could hardly use words to express his face. The strong feeling was almost as hard as being burned by fire, but she couldn''t go Vent.


    Their brothers and sisters are well-known in the school of magic and have their own preference. In the school of magic, it is enough to envy and envy that some teachers take as their disciples, rather than ordinary disciples. Now, mu bingyue, the woman they despise, is actually the apprentice of the Dean, which makes people envy, envy and hate even more


    Many people know that the bad old man has the idea of admiring bingyue as an apprentice, but no one knows when he will accept the apprentice, so they are envious one by one, and Lin Lanqin''s eyes are even more envious.


    "You say Is she your apprentice? " Walking in front of Lin Lanqin couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone looked at her with a kind of extremely envious eyes, each one was so unbelievable!


    With this identity, not to mention the skills and achievements she has learned from the dean in the future, she can walk horizontally in this continent, not to worry about anyone!


    The apprentice of the dean of the school of magic!


    More, really shocked!


    The people present listened to their conversation and looked at each other in disbelief.Bad old man looked at mu bingyue suspiciously. Seeing that she was really safe and sound, he gave a slight sigh of relief, and laughed twice, saying: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    "Well, it''s really OK, old man. Don''t worry." Mu bingyue had a helpless smile.


    "Are you really OK?" He stopped in front of Mu bingyue, the expression on his face was a little bit uneasy, and he could not help but ask one more question.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I''m ok."


    The bad old man talked and circled around mu bingyue. He seemed to want to find out if she was injured.


    "My strange disciple, you have come back!" The bad old man was squatting on the chair. His behavior has always been unruly. Other people know that, although many people in the Lin family are dissatisfied with him, they dare not say too much about him. As soon as his voice falls, he jumps out of the chair and looks at mu bingyue. He laughs twice and says, "don''t worry. There is a teacher here. No one dares to hurt your elder brother. What about you? How are you doing? Did you hurt the kid who left again? If I hurt you, I will not go around him! "


    Mu Qingyang''s face became colder, and he gazed at the crowd coolly, which made people feel cold and trembling


    "Bingyue, it''s a good time for you to come back. We are really discussing some major issues, but No one can say whether you want to get rid of your brother and sister''s names. As long as you are the blood of the Lin family, as long as your mother is innocent, no one dares to do so. As long as you are the Lin family leader, I promise you that! " The ancestor said in a deep voice.


    To say that before there were some hesitations, now see mu bingyue safe and sound from under the hand back, his idea is more firm!


    In this life, he has wronged their mother, his favorite daughter, now, absolutely can''t miss such a pair of intelligent and sensible grandsons, otherwise this life will live in regret!

 C606

    "Clear the names of our brothers, sisters and mothers? Grandfather, why is that? " Mu bingyue knew it in her heart for a long time, but she still made a look of surprise and surprise. She looked at the old ancestor and asked.


    Lin Lanqin''s face is darker. How can they all feel that mu bingyue is deliberately asking, and always feels that she has ulterior motives.


    The ancestors of the Lin family are all alive. Mu bingyue asked, how can she not understand her mind? Turning his head and looking at her, he said helplessly, "it''s still because of your mother''s affairs."


    As mu bingyue said, she took out a letter from her sleeve pocket and passed it on to everyone. It turned out that she was indeed a relative of empress Xue. She looked at mu bingyue''s brother and sister, and the people in the fourth room. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What if I threaten you? You say my brother and I are not pure blood, right? Do you think the four rooms are pure? Apart from other things, my elder brother and I have surpassed Lin Wenfeng and Xue, who are from the fourth room of the Lin family. Do you think those small ones can still compare with us? I know that you may be afraid of the Xue family, but Xue''s family has decided to give up Xue''s family completely. She is now a hated member of the Xue family. Do you think they have any advantages in four rooms? I have a letter written by Queen Xue himself. If any of you don''t believe it, just take it and have a look! "


    "You You threaten us The tall and thin old man who spoke just now said another word.


    Mu bingyue glanced at them one by one, and her expression on her face became more and more indifferent. She immediately murmured and said coolly: "everyone, although you are surnamed Lin, don''t forget that you are just a branch of the Lin family. You rely on our own resources and status to have the status and enjoyment of today. If my grandfather doesn''t want to, then you We It is nothing. If we respect you today, we can say that you are the elderly. If you are not willing to go out, it is you who should go out! Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. In your capacity, are you really qualified to comment on my mother? My mother was killed by a traitor. Although the evidence has been destroyed, it is not without evidence. If you really want to be an elder, you should do something fair, otherwise It''s you who should go! "


    Mu Qingyang''s face is also very ugly. Their brothers and sisters don''t need to stand here and be insulted by these people. Mu Qingyang takes a breath and is about to take two steps forward. Before speaking, mu bingyue takes Mu Qingyang''s hand and says, "brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s a waste of your energy to get angry with these people."


    One after another voice, spread into mu bingyue''s ears, her face became more and more serious.


    "Even if it''s a matchless affair, do you really want them to come back and take control of the whole Lin family and humiliate us?"


    "After so many years, the two girls are gone. Who knows if these two children are her blood?"


    "Although the two girls were gifted at that time, their thoughts were always flying in the sky..."


    As soon as she said this, many elders at the scene nodded in succession and said with a heavy complexion: "that''s right."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes look at the past and see the talking It is Lin Huayun, who looks quiet on the surface, but is actually the most thoughtful daughter.


    A light floating voice came, the room suddenly quiet down, everyone looked at mu bingyue brother and sister with strange and contemptuous eyes.


    "Uncle and grandfather, do you think her uncivilized appearance is like the seed of our Lin family? It seems that the second aunt mistook fish eyes as pearls. This is the result of not listening to the ancestors'' words. Such people It''s a shame to stay in the Lin family


    Although they are elders, the Lin family has always been a high-ranking person, protecting everything of the Lin family and bringing the most intuitive benefits to the Lin family, so Even if there is a little discontent in my heart, I dare not say more.


    The old ancestor seems to be asking him, but the chill and coldness in his voice have already taken a breath of incomparable indifference.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong!" The old ancestor gave the old man a cold look and said, "uncle, bingyue is a very polite child, but for some people who do not like her or respect her, she has always been so straightforward. She is still young, you should not care about him?"


    Mu bingyue sneered and looked at the old ancestor of the Lin family and said with a faint smile, "Laozu, am I wrong? It seems that the "elder" seems very angry! "


    Tall and thin old people are angry and unreasonable, but they can''t scold more constructive words.


    "How am I?" Mu bingyue''s head was slightly crooked, with an innocent look. Looking at the old man, he couldn''t help sneering, and said coolly: "it''s really strange. It''s obvious that you said that I''m not from the Lin family, but I want to be my elder. You''re not insulting yourself, what are you?"


    The tall and thin old man''s beard trembled and trembled. He pointed to Mu bingyue angrily, and the coldness in his eyes was more obvious. He even didn''t know what to do.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Ridiculous? How out of line? " Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at him with no respect in her eyes. On the contrary, she was full of sarcasm. She immediately gave a sneer and said in a cold voice: "you don''t recognize the identity of our brothers and sisters. You want to drive us out of the Lin family. So You are not our elders. Why should I respect you? It''s really a joke. I think you''re the one who leaves the world! ""You should be polite. At least we are your elders. With such a disposition, do you want to join the Lin family? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous The speaker is a tall, thin, old man. He seems to be in high spirits, but his words are inexplicably cold and ironic, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    She said, eyes in a group of people slowly swept a circle, eyes with a cold and cold breath, no doubt cold.


    "About my mother?" Mu bingyue asked, and her eyes slowly swept around the group. After a while, she couldn''t help but take a sneer on her face. She asked coolly, "before, they clearly agreed to add our names, but now they say so Is it because some people instigate trouble from them and some people here take advantage of others, so they come to our brother and sister''s trouble? "


    Mu bingyue still hesitated to see them, and then continued with a sneer: "everybody, do you have anything to say?"


    The crowd gazed at each other, especially the party members of the four rooms.


    At this time, sitting next to the tall and thin old man, a little fatter old man said, "but you have offended the first villa! As we all know, this time you met an ambush on the road, it was done by the Lord. No matter the Xue family or the palace family, in the end, you should look up to the breath of the first mountain villa! If you offend Chongli, the Lin family will never be able to accommodate you. You''d better be more conscious and leave on your own! "

 C607

    "Did I offend Chongli? Why don''t I know it myself? " Mu bingyue looked at the old man in front of her with a surprised face. Ba, a surprised look, thought for a moment, then she slowly laughed and said in a deep voice: "who told you? And Is it because I offended Chongli that you want to separate our brothers and sisters from the Lin family? "


    Before the old man spoke, the old ancestor of the Lin family nodded, as if he saw mu bingyue''s mind. He nodded at the side and said, "yes, it''s mainly about this problem. Yueer, can you explain it?"


    Who is the ancestor of the Lin family? People like human spirit, seeing mu bingyue like this, he knows a little bit in his heart. He knows that mu bingyue must be sure, so he will ask for such a sentence, so he also said with cooperation.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Chongli." Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "I thought how smart you are. If I really offend Chongli, can I come back alive? More importantly Will you be so polite to me before you leave again


    There are few people in this continent who are better than bingyue!


    It''s impossible to ask her to leave again!


    However, her indifference and indifference made people more confused and confused!


    "Chongli is a patient, and I It''s a doctor. Do you think he needs my place Mu bingyue hums coldly, and his tone is insipid.


    But now as soon as she said it, they had to face it.


    What''s more, she is so young. In their eyes, mu bingyue has no ability to have such great ability


    Therefore, the ability of admiring bingyue is automatically ignored in their eyes


    However, over the years, they and Sifeng share the same hatred and collusion with each other. They are sitting in the same boat, and naturally they will not tear down another person.


    According to the truth, even the three families are not willing to offend a real miracle doctor or Dan making master.


    Mu bingyue is able to make Luo Jincheng and the Dan making experts brought by Sifang willing to give her a hand. Her medical skills and ability are obvious to all.


    "This..." The tall and thin old man and the fat old man looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Only listen to Mu bingyue sneer two times, continue to slow voice said: "everybody, you should know, I am a doctor, and is a very good doctor?"


    "You look like you''re just talking nonsense?" Mu bingyue faintly smiles, but that smile in Lin Lanqin''s eyes, how are full of irony!


    Now mu bingyue said that, let her feel greatly humiliated, heart is sad and indignant, but mu bingyue said so right, she can not refute, only secretly angry!


    Her admiration for Chongli is well known in the Lin family. It is no secret how many women in this continent adore Chongli. So It''s not a shame to like to leave again. However, Chongli is indifferent to her. Even if she cooperates with Sifang, she doesn''t look good to her. For the people in Sifang, he just says a few words to Lin Wenfeng. Others? Not qualified at all!


    "You..." Lin Lanqin looks cold.


    "Why not?" Mu bingyue sneered and looked at Lin Lanqin strangely. When she saw the cold and jealous look in her eyes, she was even more funny. She shook her head slightly and said, "I''m puzzled, isn''t it Can miss Lanqin make the decision for Chongli, or do you know him so well? Is it a worm in his stomach


    Her heart is extremely unwilling and angry, almost burn her, let her lose her mind!


    This clown like woman, what qualification does she have to get the favor of separation?


    But who is mu bingyue?


    To her, a high, immortal figure!


    Who is that?


    "Oh? Can I ask you for help again? It''s impossible! " Tall thin old man has not spoken, Lin Lanqin on the side of a cold hum, the voice is full of disdain and indifference.


    Mu bingyue said, her eyes sank, and her voice became colder: "Chongli is not a festival with me. I didn''t offend him. The reason why he went out to look for me is because He asked me for help in some things! "


    Mu bingyue said with two sneers. The coldness and coldness in her eyes were even more: "it looks like You didn''t even think you were wrong, ok Since you have not thought about it, let me teach you well! "


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at the old man''s eyes getting colder and colder: "you want to hold the big legs of four rooms. You have no eyes. I have nothing to say, just Should you clarify the situation before you please and follow the fourth room, instead of blindly listening to them, you will think that we are wrong? "


    Before Lin''s ancestors had spoken, mu bingyue gave him a stable look in his eyes and said coldly in his voice, "Laozu Zong, let me come!"


    His face, with a thick anger and unwilling, a face of anger."What do you mean? I see you You are not the daughter of the second girl. She is rebellious enough, but now I don''t think you know how to be polite! " Tall thin old man''s face is angry, say, indignant turn a head to look at Lin family ancestor, one face indignant cold way: "what do you have to say? Although you are the owner of the Lin family, the Lin family can''t tolerate such abuse! "


    Mu bingyue smiles again and looks at the old man strangely. The cold and cold in his eyes is more obvious. He laughs happily and says, "this old man, you have taken the benefits of four houses. For your own future or some material conditions agreed by the four houses, I can understand that. But It''s a bit wrong for you to insult me in order to please the fourth room! "


    "Isn''t it?" The tall and thin old man and the fat old man beside him looked at each other and snorted. The colder he looked at mu bingyue, he said coolly, "do you still want to hide from us? This time, not because you offended him? Don''t think we don''t know anything! We are like a mirror in our hearts


    Said, eyes light one by one in the presence of people swept a circle, eyes with sharp and cold.


    The old ancestor''s words, let a few people look at each other, after that, can''t help but ask in doubt: "you all think that I offended the heavy separation?"


    He felt guilty for their mother, and he liked the two children very much. Now when he saw them in trouble and needed help, he would not refuse!


    A good granddaughter needs to cooperate well.


    She said, a pair of eyes in the four room several people''s body to turn a circle, cold hum a, way: "you can''t be deceived, pull into the water, oneself drown, but don''t know it!"


    The people present, listening to her words, could not help but shiver.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t mean that they are with Sifang Is offending her equal to offending Chongli?

 C608

    It was clearly said that she had offended Chongli before, and that if she was removed and saved for four rooms, it was tantamount to flattering Chongli in some aspects.


    But now, with a few words from her, the situation has been completely reversed. To deal with her again, it is tantamount to doing the right thing with Chongli. Who dares?


    Mu bingyue''s face changed and turned around. Her eyes were cold and cold. Her eyes became more and more indifferent: "do you have any words to say?"


    The second lady nodded, her face more serious, and said: "over the years, the second master and I have been making friends with the fourth room. Thanks to the care of the fourth room, we have done a little bit in the Lin family. Of course, we are clear about what the Lin family has done, so I know and understand a lot about four rooms. "


    At this time, it must be about Sifang and mu bingyue. You can agree without asking.


    "You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Said the old ancestor.


    The second lady''s face was dignified and serious.


    The second Madame has always been a member of the four rooms. She has always been the leader of the four rooms. At this time, she suddenly has to stand up to speak. In the eyes of the public, they all feel that she must have been instructed by Sifang to come out to confront mu bingyue''s brother and sister. One by one, they are all Schadenfreude, and the four room people are more relieved.


    The two ladies, who had been prepared for this, nodded slightly under the astonished and surprised eyes of the crowd. The chill in their eyes was colder. She gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "elders, elders, patriarchs and Ancestor, I have something to say. "


    At the next moment, mu bingyue''s eyes just passed through the crowd and pretended to glance at the second lady present. Even if she didn''t speak, she looked away.


    In the eyes of the people in the four rooms, her expression was that she was guilty, that was, she could not say anything. One by one, she felt proud.


    Mu bingyue''s face was cold, and for a moment he did not speak.


    He continued with a sneer: "as for our four rooms, we have been adopted and righted, and have been included in the genealogy. We are all legal. How can we all be common people? You say that our four rooms and one room is vicious, but it is because our four rooms failed to fulfill your brother and sister''s wishes, and did not let your brother and sister go as expected, you say I can understand that... "


    As long as he could bear it again and drive away the two brothers and sisters, he would have no more enemies in the Lin family!


    "The second elder sister has already broken off with the Lin family. She has made up her own mind to find a marriage. Her reputation has disappeared. She is no longer a member of the Lin family. She is no longer a member of the Lin family. How can we say that she is a legitimate relative of pure blood?" Lin Wenfeng suppressed the resentment in his heart and continued to speak.


    If there is no second sister, if there is no brother and sister, then the world How beautiful it should be!


    Mad jealousy!


    More precisely, it may be It''s jealousy!


    So every time I see mu bingyue, his letter always brings a kind of instinctive and primitive fear and anger!


    At the thought of the shadow and the thought that he had to please and attach to the woman since childhood, he was just a little taller than himself, but he had to be humble


    Not because mu bingyue is better than Mu Qingyang, but because mu bingyue is a daughter, she seems to be able to see the shadow of her second sister.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! " Seeing the confident look on Lin Wenfeng''s face, mu bingyue smiles with confidence and demeanor. Inexplicably, Lin Wenfeng is ashamed of himself. Mu Qingyang is OK. After all, he is a man, but he is always afraid of Mu bingyue.


    Seeing Xue''s speechless, Lin Wenfeng on one side looked indifferent. When he looked at mu bingyue, he hesitated and said, "Miss mu, I think you have made a mistake."


    Xue''s hate voice looked at her without saying a word.


    Looking at her such appearance, mu bingyue is a smile again, Snort a, cold way: "look, you are not convinced?"


    She was too angry to speak now.


    "You, you, you..." Xue Shi was angry and her painful feet were caught by others, which almost made her unable to speak. She swallowed and breathed, trembled. Shaking her hands, she pointed to Mu bingyue, hardly knowing how to answer mu bingyue''s words.


    "Xue''s family is from the common people, and Lin Wenfeng is from the common people. All of them have four rooms and one room, and all of them are evil minded. How can a person like me and my elder brother compare with him? My eldest brother and I will consider everything for the Lin family, because we are the only legitimate blood. Don''t you understand the difference Mu bingyue doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. After saying that, she looks at them coldly. Her eyes are full of sarcasm and coldness. She seems to want to see what they intend to do and how to answer.


    In particular, hearing mu bingyue''s last words, Xue''s face was even more ugly. She almost wished that she could not break mu bingyue into pieces.


    Now she looks cold and serious. Compared with Xue, whose angry face almost changes color, she is just like the holy daughter. The comparison between the two people is too big, shocking and unexpected!"The family name doesn''t matter. What''s important is that my elder brother and I have a pure lineage of the Lin family, rather than the common people who can''t stand on the table!" Mu bingyue''s face does not change, looking at Xue''s cold said.


    Xue''s face was very ugly from the moment mu bingyue said something about Xue''s family. At the moment, mu bingyue said that, her face was colder. When mu bingyue finished, she snorted colder and colder. Looking at mu bingyue, she said in a deep voice: "Miss mu, even if you haven''t had a festival with the Lord, but We have no time to deal with the internal affairs of the Lin family. You are really not a member of the Lin family. Even if you are the daughter of the second sister in those years, the second sister has been expelled from the Lin family. At that time, she said that she wanted to cut off the relationship with her ancestors. We can''t tolerate such an unfilial daughter in the Lin family. I believe that any family can''t tolerate this kind of unfilial daughter! Besides, you are still surnamed mu, not Lin. don''t forget that! "


    Four room people one by one look at each other, do not dare to say more, in the eyes is clearly unwilling and angry.


    The people in the fourth room thought instinctively that the second room was going to speak for them, but the second lady''s words were not right.


    However, the second master died in Mu bingyue''s hands. Although there is no evidence, this is also a well-known thing. Therefore, even if the four room people feel something is wrong, they don''t think much about it.


    At this time, Lin Wenfeng looked at the second lady and said, "second sister-in-law, this is not the time to say anything. If you have anything to say, just say it. There are so many elders and ancestors here. No one can protect their brothers and sisters, and no one can cover up the second young lady of that year. But it''s OK to say so!"

 C609

    The second lady took a deep breath, and her face became more and more dignified: "fourth master, I will tell you what I have to say!"


    "Tell me." Lin Wenfeng vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the dignified look of the second lady, but he still answered instinctively.


    The second room followed the fourth room all the time, and the second master was still dead in Mu bingyue''s hand. At that time, he had received a letter from the second lady before returning to the Lin family. Therefore, he was sure that the second room would stand on their side, which was natural.


    The old ancestor''s words, said some heavy words, Lin Wenfeng a face unwilling, this time, but can not think of a better words to say.


    At this time, the old ancestor also slowly opened his mouth and said, "fourth, before the second daughter-in-law has finished, you''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise You don''t have to take part in the business here! "


    "Oh, I dare to threaten in front of us old men. I can see how we are usually. Ha, funny, really funny!" The bad old man said that slowly on the side, and the people looked at each other, especially those supporters of the fourth room. They looked very ugly, and even felt that they could not hang on.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face became extremely ugly in an instant. He looked at his brother and sister, and then turned his head to the second lady. He almost yelled at him and said, "second sister-in-law, I treat you well. Before you speak, you should think clearly, so as not to say anything wrong Bring disaster to you


    Mu Qingyang''s words sound like a lesson to Mu bingyue. However, those who have a heart can understand the meaning of his words. They are saying that the four rooms are common people, and that they are rebellious in their words. They are not on the table!


    Mu Qingyang is adamant, a pair of elder brother teaches younger sister appearance, cold way: "this has what funny? Little sister, didn''t you just say that? He is a common man who can''t stand on the table. How good education you expect him to have, but it''s you who make a fuss and have bad manners! "


    Mu bingyue was on the side, followed by a sneer, with a sneer and disdain in her voice, and said coldly to Mu Qingyang in her voice: "brother, look at these people who are so shameless. Before that, he let the second lady say that they are all true, and let her have something to say. Everyone also shows that they believe the second lady. But now, the second husband has made a start and said that the second lady is here Nonsense, there is no elder at all. Are you funny or not? "


    The second lady''s face is calm, did not speak, but looked at mu bingyue.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face became the most ugly. He said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about, second lady?"


    The second lady said this, the whole audience was in a uproar, everyone was stunned first, then looked at each other, as if the reaction could not come.


    She stopped for a moment, as if she had made a great decision, and then said, "at that time, the second miss was wrong, but She is the victim of treachery


    "That''s good." The second lady nodded and continued, "I''ll go on."


    People nodded in succession, and the people in the four rooms also nodded.


    When the second lady saw that all the people stopped, she stopped for a moment and said, "I have a good relationship with the second lady and the fourth room. I believe you have no objection to me knowing the whole story of the whole thing?"


    How clever is mu Qingyang? What''s more, he knew mu bingyue very well. Seeing her like this, he also took a sigh of relief and stopped talking, waiting for the second lady to continue.


    The two ladies nodded slightly to Lin Wenfeng. Mu Qingyang frowned, as if to stop. Mu bingyue nodded slightly to Mu Qingyang, indicating that Mu Qingyang was not impatient.


    With this in mind, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that the second lady would continue to speak.


    So many years of management, is not in vain, also in vain, he spent so much thought!


    It seems that he is too thoughtful. The second lady still intends to reveal the second lady''s affairs. He says, with his present position, how dare the people of the second room dare to fight against him?


    After listening to her words, Lin Wenfeng finally felt a little relieved and took a slight look at the second lady to encourage her to continue speaking.


    Without waiting for Lin Wenfeng to open her mouth, she took a deep breath and continued, "in those days Second sister, she ran away from home because of some things. She was in conflict with her ancestors. She also ignored the opposition of her ancestors and found a man who was extremely incompatible with her family background, personality and talent At that time, I was just a beginner, but I still talked with my second sister, so I know more about this matter. "


    The second lady gave a smile, with vicissitudes and reassuring look in her smile. She said bitterly: "don''t worry about the fourth master. I will tell you the true image of that year. I will let you know clearly what happened in that year."


    Lin Wenfeng''s heart was even more uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    As soon as the second lady''s voice fell, Lin Wenfeng''s doubts and anxieties became even more serious. He looked at the second lady in a puzzled way. After a moment''s silence, he could not help but say, "second lady, what happened in those years What are you going to say? We all know what happened in those years. All you need to do is prove that what I said is true. With your testimony, what I said about the second miss will be affirmed. You don''t need to be so detailed. I''ve already said it before. I believe that all the people present are very clear about it. There''s no need to say it again! "The second lady''s face became more and more dignified. She took a deep breath, nodded and said, "thank you for believing me. I''ll tell you what happened to the real second sister in those years."


    Everyone, you and I said a word. Before the second lady opened her mouth, the public had confirmed the truth and falsehood of her words.


    "Second lady, just tell me what you know. Although we all know the character of everyone in the four rooms, one more person can testify. I believe everyone will understand what you are talking about."


    "We believe what the second lady said about the fourth room."


    "Yes, say it."


    Lin Wenfeng, who was in the fourth room, spoke up. Several supporters of the fourth room were even more serious. Especially the tall and thin old man and the short and fat old man beside him, they all looked firm and sure.


    Only listen to the second lady said: "everybody, you should also know the relationship between me and four rooms. I said four rooms, whether good or bad, you should believe it?"


    It''s just He never dreamed that what the second lady would say would make him so embarrassed.


    Xue Shi calmed down a little. Seeing that the situation was not right, he laughed awkwardly and said, "my grandfather, please don''t be angry. My master has always had a clear gratitude and resentment. He can''t tolerate others to tell lies."


    What she said clearly meant that what the second lady said had no credibility. She was lying.


    She said, with a faint smile, she looked at the second lady and said, "second sister-in-law, although we treat you well at ordinary times, we always assume that we will inherit our family property in the future, and we dare not neglect it at all, so..."

 C610

    "So what?" The second lady didn''t seem to be in a hurry. On one side, youyou asked out such a sentence and looked at Xue.


    Xue stopped slightly and continued: "so, if you are a little harsh on you at ordinary times, if you are dissatisfied with it, don''t put it in your heart. We are all common people. I know you are not willing to do so, but We are all for the sake of the family. My master will inherit the Lin family in the future. Second sister-in-law, in short, if you have something to say clearly, I won''t say much about anything else. "


    Listening to Xue''s words, mu bingyue couldn''t help chuckling, and felt more ironic and ridiculous in his heart.


    With a bitter smile, she continued, "so over the years, I have kept the evidence that can be retained. Although countless evidences have been destroyed by the fourth house, I still have evidence left behind!"


    Looking at Lin Wenfeng, she said, "these years, you let me do things, but the more I do, the more scared I am. I always think about when you may be tired and tired. If you want my life, how can I let it go? So, I just


    The second lady''s face showed a touch of bitterness, but with a smile, she continued: "in fact The second Miss trusts her very much. She is a pure and pure person. Many things are forced and helpless. If Lin Wenfeng didn''t prescribe medicine at that time The second young lady will not be pregnant and will have to marry out! "


    Just thinking about it, he saw the second lady step forward and continued: "at that time, the second Miss left home, the second Miss lost, and the relationship with the old ancestor broke down Besides, she got pregnant before she was unmarried. As long as all the measures about her were made by Lin Wenfeng secretly, even breaking off the relationship was also a hindrance to him. He did so in order to get the Lin family''s legal status. The second lady who wasted that time still trusted her so much. "


    Go on like this Is the fourth room really going to be torn down?


    And four room supporters, one by one look extremely ugly.


    Some people began to whisper. Most of these people are neutral, or they just don''t deal with Sifeng.


    "I care more about what he did!"


    "No way. Why did he do it?"


    "What? Is it Lin Wenfeng who set it up? "


    "Everyone, please believe that I will not help one of the biggest suspects who killed my master. What I said, what happened next It''s all true! " The fourth lady suddenly looked very serious. After a while, she looked at this one and that one. After a while, she slowly took a breath and said coldly, "the second lady in those years was framed by Lin Wenfeng of the fourth room!"


    Four rooms a face if frost, but dare not say more.


    She took a look at Laozu Zong, took a deep breath, and said, "Laozu, everyone here thinks that our second master was killed by ice moon. At least, she can''t get rid of her relationship. But I have always been friendly with Sifang. Therefore, if I help Sifang, I still can''t believe it, but today I''m here to uncover the four room lie


    The second lady seemed to be encouraged. She nodded and looked at mu bingyue. She said, "miss bingyue, I will be practical and realistic."


    "Second lady, please continue to speak. Remember, don''t be influenced by others, just be realistic!" Mu Bing moon color a cold, looking at the moon, the voice more cool.


    What mu bingyue said is reasonable and full of hatred. She seems to have no reason and excuse to refute it. This What can I do!


    "You..." Four madams bite teeth, indignant looking at mu bingyue, but can''t say a word.


    Looking at the four lady''s face gradually become ugly, mu bingyue sneered, full of sarcasm and coldness: "the commoner comes out of the commoner, and will never be on the table!"


    She glared at the fourth lady with a sneer in her voice and shook her head and said, "I''ve just said that. Can''t you understand it? Before the second lady talks, don''t say anything. Lin Wenfeng can''t interrupt. You''d better not interrupt. After she has finished everything, the ancestors and the elders with conscience will decide whether it''s right or wrong. There''s no need for you to say more! "


    "Four ladies!" Mu bingyue makes Mu Qingyang calm down. After all, she is a little girl. It''s easier for others to forgive what she says and does. It''s better for her to say so.


    This person is mean, say words, also so shameless, really disgusting very!


    Listen to him say so, Mu Bing moon color a sink, the voice is also colder, for a time is a word can not say.


    The fourth lady said: "the second elder brother died unjustly. Although the murderer is at large, you can rest assured that after my master is in charge, he will make the decision for you and help the second brother find out the murderer."


    The moon color of Mubing sinks.


    This is to say that the second lady was bribed, but also means that she was threatened?


    She said, looking at the brother and sister of Mu bingyue here, hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "don''t worry. There are ancestors here, elders here. No one can hurt the people in your four rooms, and no one can give you four room faces to see. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    The fourth lady''s face sank and said coldly, "second sister-in-law, have you been bribed by someone? Or, what''s your problem? Are you really going to punish four today? "The fourth Madame always said that she was clever, careful, and had no leakage of words. However, the second lady, who was about to expose them, was a bit of a snake in the cake and hit himself in the foot with a stone!


    "You..."


    After a pause, the second lady chuckled again and said, "and The meaning of the four ladies'' gorgeous words is threatening, which makes people feel that you are afraid! If you four rooms really don''t have any place to feel guilty, why should you do this? Fourth Madame, I always bow to you, but Your performance today is a little anxious, and I''m rather disappointed! "


    The second lady''s face was cold, but she was not angry or angry. Instead, she slowly turned back and took a look at Xue. She said, "the fourth lady is wrong. I''ve always been good with you. If you can''t see my character, if you think I''m a man who only makes profits, then you shouldn''t have made friends with me at the beginning! Does this mean that you are not qualified to be the master of the house because of your poor vision? "


    Her words, both overtly and covertly, were questioning the motives and falsehood of the second lady''s words, and also implied that the second room was jealous of their fourth wife''s adoption. It was really vicious to say so.


    Let her finish her words, now say nothing more?


    "What about your evidence? There''s no proof of it, and You have always been a four room and one faction. Now you suddenly say something like this, which is obviously being bribed. Take out the evidence! " Lin Wenfeng''s voice is more indifferent, and his body is full of murderous spirit and anger.


    I can''t think of it. The second room, the most trusted one, could Betray her like this!


    "My evidence Although there are not many, they are not without them. We are all ready for human evidence and material evidence! " The second lady said coldly.

 C611

    "Then please present it to the second lady." Mu bingyue road.


    The second lady nodded and gave an order to the outside world, saying, "bring it up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little boy ran out. After a while, he came in with the boy and surprised everyone. He was the emperor of the dynasty!


    Looking at her timid appearance, people are not very good-looking.


    The woman shivered, but did not dare not say: "in those days I''ve only been to the Lin family once. I''m not the Lin family. I''m It''s none of my business! "


    "You, and you?" The old ancestor looks cold and looks at the last woman coolly.


    The old ancestor''s face became more and more ugly.


    On the surface, she helped her speak, but in fact, she told her ancestors that she was unwilling to go back to her family for the sake of a wild man, regardless of the ancestors and family rules. She was not willing to go back to the festival.


    At that time, Lin Wenfeng went to ask the old zuzong to send him a letter. He said that he would have to spend Laba with the man outside. He said that he would come back immediately after Laba. He said that everyone was like this in front of love. He did not remember others, but only loved ones.


    On that day nineteen years ago, mu bingyue''s mother did not come back to Laba. At that time, her ancestors told her to go out. If she didn''t come back, she would never come back.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the old ancestor''s face became even more ugly. He had a straight face and a pair of eyes staring at Lin Wenfeng. He was obviously very angry!


    "I remember that 19 years ago, on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, my wife asked me to go home and have Laba porridge early. I remember very clearly! Because I had to guard the door well, I couldn''t go home. The Laba porridge left by my wife didn''t drink, and I was recited for a month until the new year was over, so I remember very clearly. And It snowed heavily that day He said with great certainty.


    "Oh?" The old ancestor of the Lin family snorted coldly, looked at Lin Wenfeng, but continued to ask the man: "what day was that day, do you still remember?"


    "I Nineteen years ago, I was the gatekeeper of the biggest gate of Yancheng City. In a cold winter, I received a large amount of silver. I happened to be the group leader of that day. The person who gave me the silver gave me a picture. It was A beautiful young woman, the money giver told me, let me not let that woman in, and close the door after dark, do not open the door, especially do not let that woman open the door, that is enough


    The ancestor''s face sank and looked at the second man: "how about you?"


    "This, this I don''t know. " His face was flustered, and then he said: "just every time, there is a man with a missing piece of left hand tiger mouth who asks me to deliver a letter and send it to Chenxi inn. The innkeeper of Chenxi Inn will pick it up. Then in three days, I will go to get a reply, and every time it is like this!"


    "Do you know who sent these letters to you? And Who is it for? " The ancestor looked at him and asked in a cold voice.


    He stopped a little, dry smile two, voice with bitterness and helplessness, way: "other, I have not seen."


    Several people looked at each other, and one of the oldest men said, "let me talk about it first! In fact I was just helping to deliver letters. The Dean, right? Seven of the letters in his hand were sent by me


    "What do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold way: "there is a master here for you to make the decision, there is nothing wrong with saying, there is no need to dodge!"


    But between the words, the words flickered, and the expression was evasive. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    After hearing this, they began to explain one by one.


    They had two men in their fifties and a maid.


    He asked, looking at several old people who were following the prince.


    "Let the Dean have a look." Laozu said: "these people, what kind of witness?"


    A few elders who had opinions did not seem to speak much at this time.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, he had a letter in his hand, trying to fake, it seemed that he could not do it.


    After all, the bad old man is also a person of status and status. It seems that it is difficult for those present to refute such a remark.


    As soon as the old man changed his usual careless appearance, he held the stack of letters in his hand, looked left and right, and his face became more dignified. He said, "everybody, this evidence is in my hand, and I can''t do it. After I read it, I''ll pass it on one by one and show it to the big family."


    Today''s contradiction is Sifang and mu bingyue. Let him get the evidence. How can we talk about fairness?


    People''s faces darkened. There is nothing wrong with the big prince''s words, and what he said is very right, but the problem is As we all know, the dean of the school of magic, the protector, that is Mu bingyue!


    "Yes, I have been entrusted by others to be loyal to others. I came here today because I was asked by my future mother-in-law, the second wife of the Lin family, to bring some witnesses who have been protected by our palace and some evidence." The eldest prince said, he took out a stack of yellow letters from his sleeve, hesitated for a moment, handed it to the old man, and said, "it''s unfair that all the people present are Lin''s family. This is the fairest way for the king to give the evidence to the Dean first."When people look at me and I look at you, they all show some incomprehension. After a moment''s silence, they can''t help but ask, "what do you mean by this, prince? Do you mean Your presence today has something to do with what happened to the Lin family today? "


    The eldest prince dressed up in a very decent manner. He nodded and saluted to the elders present. His face was polite, and he said with a smile: "everyone present is polite. I heard that the Lin family is dealing with their own family affairs today. According to the truth, I, the future Lin family''s son-in-law, should not come. However, the situation is special, so I have to attend."


    Even though the status of the Lin family was higher than that of the royal family, the royal family was superior. Even though these people were dissatisfied with the appearance of the eldest prince, they still had to be satisfied with the etiquette.


    "I''ve seen the prince!"


    Four room person immediately face is a sink, a few elder''s facial expression also is not good: "big prince how come?"


    The eldest prince was followed by Lin ziyue, who had no future, and three old men. The three old men knew that they were servants when they looked at their clothes. They looked a little timid. They looked left and right, and seemed to be afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, as the leader of the Lin family, I promise you that no one will embarrass you!" The old ancestor looks cold, continued to say.


    After thinking about it, the woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said truthfully, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I At that time, I just came to the Lin family to teach a cook. I heard that she was the cook of a young lady. She taught her how to make cakes more smooth and tender! "


    "That''s nonsense. Lin''s cook is the best cook in Yancheng. How could she invite you?" Before that tall and thin elder obviously did not believe, cold hum said a, complexion also became more and more dignified, and very ugly.

 C612

    "I didn''t lie, I mean it!" The woman was obviously frightened and said a word in a quibble.


    "Well, then tell me what happened?" Laozu Zong glanced at the elder who spoke respectfully. His eyes were full of warning and indifference.


    Sure enough, after the elder laughed twice, he did not dare to have too many words.


    It''s really strange that our ancestors said so!


    After listening to the old ancestor''s words, those younger generation with a little status below were all surprised and looked like ghosts.


    "The ancestors have found out, why don''t you say so?"


    "This How could it be? "


    "What? The old ancestors have been found out? "


    Mu bingyue was about to go on, but the ancestor stepped forward. His face was full of cold senhan. He only listened to his indifferent tone and said with anger: "if I say that I have these evidences, I have found them afterwards?"


    "Yes, all the people in the four rooms are very smart and cautious. All the relevant human evidence and material evidence in those years were almost destroyed by you, but..."


    "These are all your one-sided words. Now people are dead. After many years, there is no evidence of death. You can say whatever you want, but Who will believe that? Those people were not Lin''s at all. Why believe them? With your brothers and sisters'' present abilities and conditions, it is easy to buy off these people. How can we trust you? " Lin Lanqin said coldly.


    Four room people, each of them coldly looks at mu bingyue''s side!


    What''s more, if the second Miss had an accident, the person who benefited the most was the fourth room. They had reason to do so, and they had motivation to do so!


    Such a mind, so meticulous It seems that only four husband and wife can think of it.


    She didn''t mean who it was, but with that cold look, looking at the four room''s expression, needless to say, others seemed to understand what was going on!


    Mu bingyue''s eyes slowly fell on Lin Wenfeng and Xue''s body in the four rooms. The cold tone and senhan''s expression became more and more cold and indifferent: "such a vicious and vicious mind, I don''t know who can think of it. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for people who can think of such a way. I really admire them in my heart. "


    According to Mu bingyue''s explanation and the woman''s words, is it not that she was deliberately fed fat, so her figure was plump ahead of time, so that people could not distinguish the real image?


    All of them shivered and could not say a word.


    Mu bingyue hums coldly, between the words, is full of senhan''s indifference.


    After the eldest prince went out, mu bingyue said faintly: "in the Mu family, there was a nurse of my mother''s time who had been following me for many years. I once heard her say that the cake my mother''s dear ate suddenly became delicious and her body became fat. She was only two months pregnant, but it looked like four months, so At that time, her mother was harmed and drugged, and the time was not right. No one believed what she said, so she simply did not say it. No one could say that! But after listening to the old woman, I can see what''s going on


    The royal family owes her, the great prince owes her, but with this, everything seems to be enough to pay off!


    The eldest prince sold her such a big favor. She naturally understood what it meant. She Also know how to be a man!


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly, indicating that she knew.


    With that, he nodded to say goodbye, and when no one paid attention, he took a look at mu bingyue.


    I only heard him say: "these three people, I have been protecting the second room for a long time, especially recently, there are so many people chasing after them. I hope the ancestors of the Lin family really let them go. I won''t say much about others."


    After the three people went out, the prince came out to speak at the right time.


    "Enough, let them go down!" Even if it was Lin Wenfeng and his wife, they did not dare to say more.


    Lin Wenfeng and Xue Shi watched these people go down. They were obviously in a hurry and said, "Dad, I can''t believe their one-sided words. They may There''s no evidence at all. It''s just a one-sided statement, which... "


    The three men looked at each other. They could not have imagined that they would not die. There was a silver reward.


    "I see. You all go down! " Seeing that the woman had nothing to say, the ancestor''s voice was indifferent and said that, no matter the manner or the words and deeds, they all showed incomparable indifference and cold, and said: "from today on, no one is allowed to trouble the three of them! Come on, when they go down, each one will be rewarded with one thousand taels of silver. "


    "I don''t know. I only know that the person who invited me told me My lady is very respectable. If you do well, I will definitely give you a reward. Moreover, I will never tell anyone else, otherwise It will kill me, my family... "


    "Who is that lady, do you know?" The face of the ancestors is more dignified.


    The woman seemed to be very frightened. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitantly looked at Mu Qingyang, and continued: "the meat oil is added in it. So That''s why it makes the cake extra smooth and tender, but the average lady and Lady pay attention to the delicate waist, so They don''t eat these things, and add meat and oil, so they are easy to eat, and they won''t be hungry after eating for a long time. This is suitable for us lowly people, such as Miss Qianjin, who can''t eat, so I don''t know why someone in your government wants me to teach this kind of thing, but really, I did... ""What was added?" The old ancestor has not yet spoken, Mu Qingyang''s face sinks, coldly asked.


    The woman seemed to be encouraged by her ancestor''s words. She grinned and hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "I actually open a pastry shop. Although my shop is not big, but My cakes sell very well. Many ladies and ladies like to eat them because In my cake, I added, added... "


    "You must be very strange, my favorite daughter, the only legitimate daughter, why her accident, I do not want to say, return her justice, right?" The ancestor looks indifferent to say.


    "I''m for the Lin family!" When no one spoke, the ancestor sighed and said coldly, "I do all this for the Lin family, because My daughter is dead, and there is no more suitable person to inherit the Lin family. Even if I find out the truth, I can''t believe it. I deceive myself and dare not expose it! "


    He looked cold and looked at Lin Wenfeng: "but now it''s different. My two good grandchildren are back, and they are still so excellent! What does that mean? They are the real destiny people, no one can harm! Old four, old four, when your sister was so kind to you, she thought of you all the time and treated you as a brother, but How can you do so many evil things? Will your conscience not be disturbed? "

 C613

    Every word of the old ancestor was silent. Every word was said so clearly. He bit so fiercely. His eyes were cold and staring at Lin Wenfeng. There was no hidden loss, sadness, and despair in his eyes


    In the past, especially when he first found out the truth, when he saw Lin Wenfeng, he also felt this kind of anger and despair If you can''t punish Lin Wenfeng, you hate his cruelty, but every time in the past, he must be patient and patient!


    But now, finally to expose, and finally no longer have to endure, is, his face, with endless despair, sadness, unwilling


    "I, I..." Lin Wenfeng hesitated. He looked at this man, then at that man. Finally, he couldn''t help but sigh and looked at his ancestor.


    "What else do you have to say?" The old ancestor looked at him, his face sank, and his tone was so cold that he asked for a word.


    "These letters, whether in handwriting, tone, or the things mentioned in them, can prove that they are indeed written by you, and it seems useless if you want to argue. More believe that it can be consistent with the testimony of those people just now, I think You have nothing to say? " The old man''s face was cold and said, "I dare to wrongly my good disciple. I think you are looking for death."


    The second lady''s words made Lin Wenfeng''s face more and more ugly. His eyes were fixed on the second lady, and he saw the cold color of the forest. After hesitating for a long time, he gave a cold hum. His voice was colder and he said, "those letters..."


    The second lady gave a bitter smile. When she looked at Lin Wenfeng, her eyes and expressions were full of bitterness and coldness: "no, this important thing is related to my own life. Naturally, I will not easily destroy it! Over the years, I have been unable to gain your trust. I only let me destroy the evidence every time. Moreover, I often let my fourth younger brother and sister work with me to supervise me, so Many can not stay, but can stay, I have kept, today It came in handy


    "Letter?" Lin Wenfeng looked at the old man at first. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of the second lady. Suddenly, one eye pupil became extremely ugly and cold. He asked coldly, "so, every time you write a letter, do you not destroy it?" Lin Wenfeng''s words are so cold that he asks for such a sentence.


    Then, he turned his head and looked around the crowd with a pair of eyes. His eyes became colder and colder: "everybody, you all read the letter just now. I believe that most people should know the handwriting in this?" As soon as the bad old man''s voice fell, everyone looked at each other with a dignified look and did not know what to do for a time.


    Bad old man''s voice, become dignified and serious, the tone of cold asked so a word.


    "If what those people said just now is not credible, how are you going to explain the letters you sent yourself?" The bad old man looked at Lin Wenfeng with a dignified face. He stood up slowly, and the expression on his cheek also became dignified. He said coldly: "most of these new letters are your own letters, such evidence Is that enough? Do you have anything else to say? "


    In the old man''s hand, is it not the letter sent by the great prince just now?


    When they saw it, their faces turned ugly.


    He raised the envelope in his hand, and the cold color on his face became colder and colder. His voice said faintly, "what about this one? What is this? "


    All of a sudden, sitting next to a few elders, the bad old man who has been ignored, suddenly slowly stood up.


    The old ancestor''s face was slightly heavy, but there was no more words.


    "Dad, that''s not what they mean. It''s just They feel that the witnesses just now are not credible, not against you! " Lin Wenfeng saw that several children were too anxious to speak, so he said another word to the old ancestor of the Lin family here.


    "This, this..." The sisters looked at each other, speechless.


    The old ancestor''s face became ugly in an instant. He turned his head and said: "you mean what my old man said, the evidence found out may also be false, so You don''t believe me at all, do you? "


    Lin Lanqin and Lin Lanqin, seeing that their ancestors were hesitant and did not speak, were lucky to think that the old ancestor might have been soft hearted and couldn''t help it, so they called softly. They looked at the ancestor pitifully and seemed to be waiting for their forgiveness!


    "Laozu Zong..."


    The old ancestor''s face sank slightly. He could not help but look at this and that. Everyone in the four rooms was clearly seen by him, and his face became very ugly at the same time!


    After all, Lin ziyue also followed him. Tears rolled in his eyes. Lin Lanqin, Lin Huayun, Lin Cong and Lin Qing, the four room children, all longed for him. They looked at him with tears, as if he wanted to use this way to influence the ancestor and make him soft hearted.


    "Laozu Zong, my mother is not threatening you, but does not want you to listen to the slander of villains or adulterers. All these things are without evidence. I hope you must think twice!" Lin Lanqin was also anxious to say, looking at the ancestor, full of enthusiasm: "Laozu, you love us most, do you have the heart to see us wronged by others?"The old ancestor''s face sank completely and became very ugly: "are you threatening me?"


    "Laozu Zong, how can we believe the one-sided words of those people? They They must have been bribed by these two brothers and sisters. It''s absolutely unbelievable. The ancestors... " Xue couldn''t help but step forward and anxiously said to the ancestor: "still, there''s Xue family. Is it true that you are the ancestor?" Do you have no scruples? "


    "You really don''t?" His face sank and his voice became colder: "now, do you still refuse to tell the truth?"


    Lin''s old ancestor''s face became ugly in a flash. His eyes were staring at Lin Wenfeng, which was extremely ugly!


    "Dad, I didn''t, I didn''t..." In Lin Wenfeng''s eyes, there is a trace of panic. He looks at the ancestors of the Lin family with fear and worry. His face is full of fear


    They are all children, why Would that be a big difference?


    But all this was destroyed by Lin Wenfeng, and it was so thorough!


    It was his favorite daughter, the only one of the Lin family. He had such a high talent and beautiful appearance that he poured all his hopes into it!


    He looked at Lin Wenfeng like that, even shot out a strong hatred in his eyes!


    When he looked at his ancestors, his eyes were no longer gentle and respectful, but full of cold and cold: "yes, I admit that all this It''s all made by me. My second sister It''s really my fault


    His words, with cold and despair, like a person who has lost confidence in life, full of decadence and sadness.


    I saw him back again and again. There was no despair on his ordinary face. Instead, it was a sarcastic color. His appearance made people feel more resentful!

 C614

    However, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he was full of senhan and sadness. With a bitter smile, he said helplessly, "Dad, do you want to ask me another question, when Why do you want to be so cruel and cruel to my second sister, right? "


    The ancestor''s face was indifferent: "why on earth?"


    "Why? Let me ask you, what about my talent? How about dealing with people and things? " Lin Wenfeng looks at Lin''s ancestors with sadness and despair. He smiles bitterly and asks.


    The more he looked like this, the more upset he was


    But the two brothers and sisters, towering and motionless, had a smile on their faces.


    He turned his head and couldn''t help but look at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang.


    A terrible possibility suddenly occurred to him.


    His people, one by one, have excellent martial arts skills, and have poison and secret, professional killers. What''s more, over the years, he has cultivated 40. These people have good ear power, so they can''t be reduced to I can''t hear it!


    Xue Shi''s words are obviously ridiculous!


    But Lin Wenfeng listened, but his face was more ugly.


    "My Lord, our people may not have heard it. Well, you are calling once!" Can''t help it, Xue Shi said that.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face changed, and he looked at Xue''s in some panic. Xue''s face was also frightened. He could not help but look at Lin Wenfeng.


    However, the courtyard is quiet, not even a sweeper servant, let alone others.


    He yelled, facing out.


    Lin Wenfeng nodded and said coldly, "madam, you are right. In this case Come on


    "Master, these people are mercenary and afraid of death. It''s useless for you to find them. We''d better rely on our own people." Xue Shi seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned around and looked at the people here. His face became very ugly.


    "You, you..." Lin Wenfeng looked at the people who had just arrived and vowed to help him. All of them disappeared in an instant. He was angry and angry. His surprise and unwillingness were beyond description!


    You''re kidding. Fight the ten level magic masters. They''re not enough. What''s more, there is an old ancestor of the ninth peak?


    Those elders who had stood up, one by one, all sat back with Yan''er ba''an. On their faces, there was obviously fear and fear


    What''s more, the bad old man has completely belonged to the existence of those who are beyond the tenth level, and can completely despise all the people here!


    Those who are more than ten levels of magic can last almost a second. How can people here care about a Lin Wenfeng?


    "Do you think you''re going to be our opponents on the spot?" The bad old man stood by mu bingyue with a cold hum. The strong man''s breath was strong. Everyone in the room shivered and looked at him with fear. No one dared to say more


    His words, obviously let a few elders who had been in collusion with their four rooms moved, they hesitated, as if they wanted to move forward to four rooms.


    "Dad, it''s not that I want to go on the road of eternal destruction. It''s you who forced me!" Lin Wenfeng seemed very sad and sad. His eyes went around the crowd, and his face became colder and colder. He said coolly, "all the elders present, if you had been having an affair with me before, you''d better come out and stand on my side, otherwise Do you think that when it is safe, you can still escape? Why don''t you follow me to kill these two brothers and sisters, then There is still a chance of life! "


    The old ancestor''s face was even more ugly, and his voice was cold: "you really want to go on the road of eternal destruction, and there is no way for father to stop you!"


    Lin Wenfeng''s face became very ugly. He snorted and said coldly, "since Dad intends to give up our four rooms, he wants to kill us, and he wants us to have four rooms. We have a little preparation. Isn''t it normal?"


    The ancestor''s face sank: "what? Are you still going to rebel? "


    "Dad, do you have a good idea?" Lin Wenfeng''s face was colder. When he looked at his ancestors, he had no awe or respect in his eyes. Some of them were just strong murderous and cold indifference.


    The old ancestor''s face turned cold and said, "it''s not that you want to give up for your father, but that you have done so many evil things. The Lin family There''s no room for you! "


    Lin Wenfeng had a few good words on his face. On that cheek, he suddenly showed a ferocious laugh. He turned his head and looked at the ancestors here. His face was colder. He asked in a cold voice, "father, do you really decide to give up on me and hold them brothers and sisters?"


    "You --" Lin Wenfeng''s face changed and he looked at his brother and sister coldly. Suddenly, he nodded and sneered and said coolly, "good, good, good! That''s good! Your brother and sister are really good! "


    "Don''t think you keep our brothers and sisters alive, we should be grateful to you, don''t think so It means you''re doing the right thing! " Mu bingyue then Mu Qingyang''s words, and her voice showed a bit of Indifference: "it''s better to blame yourself than others. From the beginning, from the beginning, from the beginning, you had the wrong birth...""You..." Lin Wenfeng didn''t expect that Mu Qingyang''s words would be so ugly and sharp that his face suddenly turned blue and white, and became wonderful and ugly.


    "Are you soft hearted?" You shake your head in a cold voice, or are you satisfied with it


    "Shut up He suddenly turned around and glared at mu bingyue fiercely. The coldness and coldness in his eyes were even worse. He was full of hatred and staring at mu bingyue: "it''s all your brothers and sisters who appear It''s only because I was too soft hearted and didn''t uproot you! "


    Mu Bing''s face sank, and his voice was colder. He said coolly, "in this case, he is so unrepentant that his ancestors don''t need to spend much time with him."


    Lin Wenfeng''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking at the ancestors here, he was not very good-looking: "since I am good at everything, why am I not a good person? All this But because, I didn''t get what I deserved, what can the second sister get easily? Why should I rely on others? In the future, my children can only be ordinary people? Just because she comes from a better background than me, even if she is still a woman, will she have resources better than everything I have? "


    The old ancestor''s face sank, and said so coldly.


    The old ancestor''s face sank, and he replied, "I think you are impeccable in your talent, handling affairs and dealing with people. The only bad thing is your conduct! How could I have imagined that you should be so vicious


    Can''t help it, he called again: "come on!"


    It was still quiet outside, but there was no one.


    "Four masters, are your people coming or not?" Mu bingyue slowly took out her ears and looked at Lin Wenfeng with a smile.

 C615

    At this time, if Lin Wenfeng didn''t know what was going on, he would be a fool, and he would not be qualified to dominate the position of the Lin family''s legal exit and successor for so many years.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face sank. He turned his head and took a cold look at mu bingyue.


    Although he had tried his best to be calm, there was deep fear and fear in his eyes.


    In short, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the sudden emergence of the youth.


    People are a little confused who this person is, Lin Wenfeng also do not know, Xue also feel a little strange.


    All of a sudden, a clear and incomparable voice appeared outside the courtyard. People looked back and saw a young man in blue slowly came in. He was in his early twenties, smiling, fair skin, and looked very elegant. On his hair crown, there was not a jade crown or gold ware like that of an ordinary man, but a light gray ribbon The scholar''s dress was in line with his delicate appearance.


    "I think the Lin family should deal with this kind of scum well."


    "Four masters, now that the evidence is confirmed, what else do you have to say?" Mu Bing''s face sank, and his voice became more and more indifferent: "moreover, your helpers are no longer willing to help you, you have no way to go, so I want to..."


    "Master, I don''t know!" Xue''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    "Young master of the Xue family? How, how could it be? How? This This... " Lin Wenfeng''s face became more ugly. He instinctively looked at Xue''s direction and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Is there a problem? Are the people outside yours? How can I listen to the master Xue who came with me There are also Xue family members in it? And many of them are Xue''s poison? " Star dark voice is more relaxed, but every time he said a word, the four room people''s face will be a bit ugly, looking at the star dark eyes, is more and more panic.


    "You, what do you say? It''s Did the Xue family subdue my people? This, how could it be! " Lin Wenfeng''s face was frightened and said that, and the whole face became ugly


    "Xue family? Oh, by the way, it''s not my king who subdues the people outside! " Star dark cloud light breeze light words, let four room of all people completely changed face.


    "Isn''t it great to find help? Don''t you want to go to the Xue family, too? " Mu bingyue snorted coldly.


    "You..." Lin Wenfeng''s face changed again. Looking at mu bingyue, he almost gnashed his teeth: "do you think it''s great to find a helper?"


    "Your men? You mean Are the people outside guarding the corner with concealed weapons and poisons in their hands? " Star dark eyebrows a pick, in the eyes with languid and impatient, quietly asked a.


    "My people Did you get it? " Lin Wenfeng, who was almost ignored by others, suddenly roared. He turned his head and looked at xingyin coldly. His eyes were filled with resentment and anger, as if he could not tear xingyin into pieces.


    Therefore, I want to see mu bingyue more, so that I can remember her appearance.


    Perhaps because he felt that he would lose his light at any time, so for mu bingyue''s eyes, he was more nervous than anyone else.


    This makes mu bingyue feel a bit sad.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that since the star can be seen again, her eyes have become more serious. Her eyes are like long twisted eyes on her face.


    Mu bingyue drooped his head with a smile and said faintly, "I''m ok."


    A pair of obsidian pupil, has been seriously, closely staring at mu bingyue, seems to be very concerned, as if in the blink of an eye, afraid that she will run.


    "Send fourteen to the wrestling hall and I''ll come and see you." He came forward, also do not avoid others, happy is to hold mu bingyue''s hand, with a light face, smile: "you are here alone, I am not at ease."


    "Why did you come?" When he approached, mu bingyue''s face just took a silk smile and surprise, asked a light.


    "Say a few words. It''s said that the Royal Highness has a bad temper..."


    "But it''s always the Lin family''s business. How can he come?"


    "He is mu bingyue''s fiance. At this time I''m afraid you''re here to help? "


    "Why did he come?"


    "Your Highness, King Ling of Qing Dynasty?"


    The familiar voice, with a languid and noble atmosphere, turned to the door, and saw a long and beautiful figure slowly coming inside. His face, with a faint smile, seemed to be in a good mood.


    At the same time, they suddenly heard a man outside the door, and said in a light voice: "today''s Lin family, how lively!"


    Since it is not mu bingyue or Mu Qingyang, who is it?


    Before someone else starts, you stop the person directly. If it spreads out and makes trouble, others will say that it is his fault, that he started first and has ulterior motives. For him It doesn''t seem to do any good. I won''t do it.


    This is not good for him.Therefore, he has been prepared, but he will not easily stop the four room secretly prepared people directly.


    As soon as the person from the fourth room takes the first step, then he There are excuses to deal with them, and there is no need to bear any pressure on reputation. This is actually a good thing for him.


    He is going to fight back and forth today. If the people of the four rooms are rash, it is actually a good thing for him.


    Mu Qingyang also said that he was innocent and shook his head.


    In this way, mu bingyue cast her eyes on Mu Qingyang''s face, with questioning and questioning.


    However, she did not make any arrangements, just returned to Yancheng in a hurry to come over, is it Mu Qingyang arranged people?


    There are so many elderly people here. Even if they are careful, they can''t keep their secrets. It would be better if Lin Wenfeng''s people didn''t show up.


    Secondly, it is the constitution of her all element magician.


    First, it was her sweat.


    I thought that as soon as Lin Wenfeng''s people came out, at least there would be some fighting before it would stop. Although she was sure, in the Lin family, in front of so many people with high martial arts skills, she was somewhat worried.


    In her heart, there is also a trace of doubt.


    "Where have your own men gone, how can you ask me?" Mu bingyue smiles faintly and looks at Lin Wenfeng and asks.


    He looked at mu bingyue, his voice was cold, but with a trace of fear asked: "where are my people?"


    This feeling, is not sure, the heart has no bottom, the fear of death!


    But all of a sudden Xue Shi seemed to suddenly understand something. With a cheek, he became extremely frightened and frightened. Looking at the young man, he puffed out: "you, you are Heng, heng''er? "


    Lin ziyue''s face changed slightly, and the confusion in her eyes flashed by. She said with surprise, "mother, this is the constant cousin you often mention to your daughter?"


    "Exactly." Xue''s surprise forward two steps, looking at the young man said: "heng''er, are you here to save my aunt? You''re coming. Your aunt will be killed by these people

 C616

    The boy, named Xue Heng, was 20 years old. He was the eldest grandson of the Xue family leader. He was the most gifted young man in the whole Xue family.


    His father is out of wedlock, but the reason why he will be valued is because he has such a good son.


    In the Xue family, Xue Heng is regarded as a treasure. He is also striving for success. He does everything in his life. His talent is amazing. Ordinary people can''t see him when they go to Xue''s house. Basically, he is practicing martial arts in seclusion. When he appears occasionally, he causes countless girls to scream.


    When Xue Shi thought of this place, the whole person''s face changed. He knelt down in front of his ancestor in horror and began to beg for mercy.


    "No, no, ancestral clan, I want to be with my master and children. I don''t want to go back. I want to share the responsibility with them..."


    Even if it turns out that there is no room for conversion, even if the ancestors killed Lin Wenfeng, they would still leave their mother and son alive. At most, they will have no power, no power, and nothing to do for a lifetime


    It''s better to stay at the Lin family


    Xue Shi poisoned empress Xue, which made her unable to have children in her life This is their mother and daughter to revenge, to let her never turn over the land, to wait for the Xue family to torture ah!


    Otherwise, why didn''t she save her child?


    This time, she asked Xue Heng to take herself back. She was afraid that it was different from Lin Fengjiao''s intention. She was not for rescue, but for killing!


    His grandmother, Xue''s mother in law!


    The meaning of Xue Heng''s words is that his grandmother thinks it is worth learning.


    She was not worried about her children, but after listening to Xue Heng''s words, she began to be afraid.


    But the most severe shiver is Xue Shi!


    His words, but let the four room people, a shiver.


    Xue Heng nodded, his face was more respectful and said with a smile: "it''s like this I''ve heard that Lin''s daughter made a mistake in her husband''s family after she married out. You brought her back to deal with it. Our Xue family thought it was very appropriate, especially my grandmother, that it was worth learning. So My grandfather sent me here today to know that my aunt has made a big mistake. I hope you will always look on the face of the Xue family and sell a favor to the younger generation. Let me take my incompetent aunt back and deal with it. As for other people We don''t need to learn from the Lin family either. We''ll stay in the Lin family and leave it to you. "


    People are so generous and not arrogant, the ancestor seems not to say much, immediately nodded and said: "well, what do you want to say?"


    In front of the elders and masters like Laozu, Xue Heng was not humble or arrogant. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "the master of the Lin family is not right. I just want to give you some suggestions, not to interfere in the Lin family''s affairs. You may as well listen to me first, if you think it is inappropriate You can also handle things according to your own will. You don''t have to be so nervous about things that are easy to solve. "


    "Yes, I am." The old ancestor stepped forward with pride and looked at Xue Heng. His voice said coldly: "if master Xue wants to take care of my Lin family''s affairs, it''s better to think about it clearly."


    Or, mainly to see the star dark attitude towards him, light, mu bingyue is more at ease.


    Before seeing Xue Shi so warm to say hello to him, mu bingyue had some worries, but looking at him like this, inexplicable, mu bingyue was relieved.


    Mu bingyue sees that the young man is calm and restrained. Although he looks gentle and peaceful on the surface and looks modest and polite, mu bingyue knows that a teenager with such a reputation is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Just now, Xue Heng seemed to realize that he had lost his temper. He then covered up the cold on his face. He was too lazy to look at Xue. Instead, he said to several old people present: "excuse me, who is the owner of the Lin family?"


    "You What do you mean Although Xue seldom saw this nephew, he was very polite and gentle. He was very gentle to anyone. Even a servant, he was very polite and would never look fierce. So He suddenly toward Xue Shi is such an expression, but it is another Xue Shi has a bit of strange, so just tentatively kiss that sentence.


    Looking at Xue''s pitiful appearance, Xue Heng did not have any sympathy at all. His face was cold and his voice was even colder: "aunt, I think you misunderstand my meaning."


    The faces of the people in the fourth room changed one by one. Xue''s face was even worse: "heng''er, you You don''t want to save your uncles and cousins, save your aunt alone What''s the use? My aunt will never be happy all her life


    "What?"


    "Aunt, I think you misunderstood me." Xue Heng suddenly stepped back and ignored Lin Huayun. He looked cold. Although he was still elegant, he felt that he was resisting people from thousands of miles: "what I asked the Lin family to deal with was other people from four houses besides my aunt!"


    Lin Huayun is busy to step forward, the three sisters, but she has a different mind for Xue Heng, usually she is also the most careful, with Xue Heng''s character, said, it is really a bit of match."Cousin Heng..."


    Xue Shi once had the idea of Xue Heng to accompany his daughter as his wife. Xue Heng was so smart that he could understand her mind. Besides, her daughter was still so excellent and intelligent


    "Heng''er, you can count it..." Xue Shi showed a pitiful and greatly aggrieved look, slowly approached the young man, the face of injustice and pitiful color even more: "heng''er just said let the people of the Lin family make the decision? They all want your aunt to die And your cousins... "


    Can his identity, this ceremony for Xue Shi, is simply by. Pet. If surprised.


    "Aunt." Xue Heng nodded slightly and saw a common ceremony.


    However, looking at Sifang''s happy appearance, it is easy to misunderstand that he is here to help, but inexplicable, mu bingyue always feels that his arrival is not so simple.


    She thought that the young man''s appearance and bearing did not insult his fame.


    Mu bingyue has only heard of this from time to time. Now when I see the performance of this young man and the four room man, I can be sure that the one in front of him is the legendary youth.


    One of his paintings, together with his identity and fame, is said to have been extremely expensive. It can be said that it has never been more expensive than before.


    Not simply read a lot of books, but write a good hand of calligraphy, for the painting is very talented.


    It is said that he is not only skilled in magic, but also has great attainments in calligraphy.


    His face sank, but he did not answer. Instead, he looked at Xue Heng.


    Xue Heng gave a smile and went on to say, "there are many people from the Xue family and many resources belong to the Xue family. My younger generation has just collected them, which can be regarded as apology and kindness to the Lin family, so I hope Mr. Lin will give us a face to the Xue family


    After that, he glared coldly at the side of Xue''s, and his voice was colder: "people, today we must take it back!"

 C617

    The people present looked at each other, but the faces of the four rooms were extremely ugly.


    The joy of seeing Xue Heng at first disappeared. Instead, it became fear and panic.


    Xue family, this is to completely give up their four rooms, no longer give them any shelter!


    "So..."


    When she pleaded guilty, she also reminded her ancestors of their guilt. It was time to calculate.


    At this time, the second lady came out again. Seeing that Xue had gone far away, she bowed to the ancestor and said in a sincere voice, "Lao Zu Zong, although her daughter-in-law has been forced to do so in recent years, she has done a lot of unreasonable things with Sifang. The daughter-in-law feels guilty and therefore Please punish me, my daughter-in-law, and promise that there will be no complaints. "


    The old ancestor''s face was cold all the time. Some elders who were hostile to the four rooms were quite angry, but those who were in a group were not in a hurry.


    Think of the children''s father and Mrs. Lin''s face is not very anxious, obviously let''s look at Lin''s face.


    Mu bingyue will feel pressure. In my heart, there is no more to say.


    It seems that the strength of the Xue family can not be underestimated, and the identity of Xue Heng is more noble and extraordinary.


    It''s amazing that the two bodyguards I brought at random have such means. It''s really amazing


    Mu bingyue is a little surprised and takes a surprise look at Xue Heng.


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the sweaters reached out and covered Xue''s mouth. Xue seemed to want to move, but with a little finger, Xue couldn''t move. He just let out some meaningless whimpers.


    "Cover her mouth, BA." Xue Heng frowned, a beautiful cheek, seems to show a little impatience, lazy said so a word.


    "You You Mu bingyue, are you really desperate for help Xue Shi''s hands have been two sweats in the Xue family. She is afraid, angry and desperate, and starts to cry and pour.


    "This, this..." She was so frightened and despairing, so angry and frightened, that she almost destroyed her reason


    "No, fourth lady, your children will not sincerely ask me, even if I ask, I will not be soft hearted! I didn''t kill you on the spot today to avenge my dead mother. It''s for the sake of my ancestors and the Lin family. What''s the use of asking me now? " Mu bingyue kicked off Xue''s hand holding her trousers, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better save some energy. Think about how to protect yourself when you get to the Lin family."


    In their eyes, the reason why they have the situation they are in today''s situation and fall into this field is all due to the gift of bingyue, and it is too late to hate her. How can they ask her?


    Brother and sister several people''s face is not willing, are angry and despairing looking at mu bingyue.


    "Mother, why do you beg her?" Lin Lanqin and other brothers and sisters were stunned. They wanted to pull Xue''s family, but they were pushed away by Xue. Xue''s angry roar only said, "you''re quick. Please ask her together!"


    Xue Shi turned back and saw two big men coming in at the door. She wanted to take them with her hands. In despair, she suddenly saw the two brothers and sisters of Mu bingyue, who were indifferent to each other. They hurried forward two steps. "Puff", she knelt at mu bingyue''s feet, reached for her skirt, and begged anxiously: "mubingyue, no Miss mu, please help me. Only you can save me... "


    After that, his face sank and said to the public, "don''t you take this woman away?"


    Xue Heng bowed his hands politely, and the clothes on his blue shirt were flying. The whole person looked spotless. He said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your success."


    The old ancestor of the Lin family is also a human spirit. At this time, the matter has come to this point. Naturally, he is very willing to sell the Xue family a face. Turning his head, he said coldly, "master Xue, the people will give you. If you want to take it away or how, you will leave it to you."


    "You have a wicked mind, and if it were not for this woman, if she could persuade you a little, it would not have been so. This daughter, so vicious and disgusting, how can I just let it go? This is not fair to other people. If you say it again, all the people in your four rooms will have the same fate as her! What''s more, nephew Xue has already said that the Xue family has solved some contradictions for us. As a return, I will not refuse such a small request from him! "


    The four rooms are exhausted. The elders who usually help them look ugly. At the moment, they are thinking about how to get rid of their suspicion. They are a lot older. If they don''t have the protection of the Lin family, then It''s a tough day!


    Although Lin Wenfeng is selfish, he has been with him for so many years and has given birth to several children. Seeing Xue''s appearance, he hesitated for a moment and said, "father, you You are magnanimous to leave her. In the Lin family, you can punish us. Let''s stay and make a cow and a horse for the Lin family. We We will pay for the Lin family without complaint or regret. Let''s make atonement"Laozu Zong, don''t, don''t..." Xue''s face was pale and frightening, and his lips were trembling. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Wenfeng. He was even more frightened. His eyes were full of panic and said, "master, master, you Please help me to say a word and ask for mercy


    With that, he snorted coldly. On his old cheek, a lion like anger burst out: "if you really have any hard work, it''s OK. I may stay with you and accept the punishment of the Lin family, but Not only are you wrong It''s a mistake, and it''s a big mistake! If it wasn''t for you, how could the Lin family fall into such a hopeless place? How could my daughter, my beloved daughter, suffer such a wish? How could my two poor grandchildren have been wandering outside for more than ten years? You''re the one who gets in the way of it


    Sure enough, the old ancestor of the Lin family''s face sank. Looking at Xue''s family here, he said in a cold voice, "thanks? Hard work


    A daughter-in-law who has no use value and has made mistakes. How can the ancestors of the Lin family leave her unless she is stupid?


    People think she is stupid, mu bingyue shakes his head even more.


    At this time, Xue looked pitifully at the old ancestor of the Lin family and said, "Laozu Zong, I hope your daughter-in-law does not have any merit in giving birth to the Lin family, but also has hard work. Please leave the daughter-in-law, please..."


    Especially Xue Shi, after returning to Xue''s family, I don''t know what kind of torture he will suffer.


    The old ancestor slowly turned back, said a light, eyes in the second lady and four rooms of the rest of the body floating to and fro.


    They have just lost Xue Shi. This is the time when they are upset. At this time, when they are swept by the eyes of their ancestors, they are all extremely uneasy and afraid, just like frightened birds


    The second Madame, however, had no fear and was not afraid at all.

 C618

    Her heart, even happy.


    She was absolutely right in this game.


    It seems, with mu bingyue do right, really have no good end!


    "I know." The old ancestor took a pitiful look at mu bingyue and said, "today Finally, I have made a name for your mother and got revenge. After your brother and sister Would you be more comfortable staying at the Lin family? "


    Mu bingyue wryly smiles and looks at the Lin family''s ancestor: "Laozu, no one laughs at you."


    "So it is. When master Xue leaves, I believe autumn has already come." The old ancestor chatted with them: "I really let your highness and master Xue laugh today. This is the family ugliness of the Lin family, but Neither of them is an outsider. Otherwise, I have no place for my old face. "


    Xue Heng replied: "yes, I came in a hurry, so I didn''t bring any people, but My people will send my aunt back immediately. I will stay in Yancheng for ten days and then go back slowly. I haven''t experienced outside for a long time


    The old ancestor sat down with a teacup in his hand and said, "this time, master Xue must have rushed here with all his might?"


    She did not speak, only followed a few people to the old ancestor''s yard. The people in the yard finally looked like a smile on his face. They did not dare to delay. They served tea, cakes and fruits, and changed the ice in the house.


    She guessed well. It seems that the four rooms So far, it''s not over.


    Mu bingyue pretends not to see anything, turns around and follows everyone to the yard of his ancestors.


    Mu bingyue only saw his face gloomy, a cheek is also very ugly, a double eye God is maliciously scanning mu bingyue brother and sister two people, see mu bingyue''s eyes turn around, busy drooping his head.


    Mu bingyue falls at the end. She looks back and hovers among the elders. Finally, her eyes fall on the face of the tall and thin old man who is the most active.


    As they said this, they went to the courtyard of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    This side of the star dark, also followed a slight nod, the smile on the cheek more and more obvious: "in this case, then I also respectfully as obedient!"


    "Listen to Lin''s orders." Xue Heng nodded with a smile.


    After saying that, the ancestor did not stay any longer. He turned around and said, "Your Highness, master Xue, two distinguished guests are coming today. Why don''t you please walk around and drive in my yard and have a light meal and drink a few cups. Let bingyue and Qingyang accompany you, and let me, the old man, feel your young people''s thoughts and world. Don''t you know you can give me face?"


    When the people in the fourth room had gone away completely, and there was no voice, the old ancestor''s eyes went back and forth among the people. After a moment, he said in a light voice, "everyone, I don''t know who has had an affair with the people in the fourth room, and who has done anything for him! Or I don''t know who did what for him, I don''t know, but One thing is, from now on, if any of you will surrender, I will let him enjoy his old age in the Lin family and spend the rest of his life smoothly. But If anyone wants to ask for trouble and refuses to say, wait for my elder brother to cross examine and invite him out personally, then If you are expelled from the Lin family, you will be disgraced. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    As soon as the ancestor waved his hand, several people in the four rooms were dragged away by the servants with high martial arts skills. The farther they went, the more vicious their voices were. However, Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue were still silent and their faces remained unchanged. This kind of performance made several people at the scene somewhat surprised, and they also looked at each other with great respect.


    "You wait, we will make your brother and sister worse than death!"


    "We will not let you go!"


    Four room several people see things seem to have no room for maneuver, one by one stretched out their fingers to Mu bingyue''s nose and angrily scolded: "Mu bingyue, your brothers and sisters will not have a good end!"


    However, let them lose all this, life is not like death, this Enough to avenge my mother!


    Mu bingyue thinks that the matter is not finished.


    But Since they are no longer Lin''s and take away everything they care about most, will they forget it?


    With so many ancestors, they finally left them a way back. They left without money immediately. It seems that they are still easy to be soft hearted.


    The old ancestor nodded his head and saw that several people in the four rooms were still waiting to ask for help. His face immediately collapsed. Sen Leng said, "I''ll give you one day to clear up your clothes and personal belongings. As for property Give them one thousand taels of silver and let them go out to live and die on their own. The rest is not allowed to be taken away! "


    The people in the second room were relieved. The second lady''s face was also covered with a smile, and bowed down and said, "thank you for your generosity."


    "Well What Yue er said has some truth. " Laozu Zong nodded and said, "in this case, the two rooms have equal merits and demerits. In the future, you should not make mistakes and serve the Lin family well. Moreover Miaozhi is going to marry the eldest prince. It''s not good to let the two aspects have no light, affect the marriage, and don''t give the royal family face. That''s it


    Where can mu bingyue not understand the meaning of the ancestors? With a faint smile, she said, "Laozu, bingyue thought that the second lady of the second room disclosed Sifang meritorious service in time. If it wasn''t for her, even if we knew what Sifang had done I''m afraid there''s no way to subdue the four rooms and let the four rooms subdue the law. What do you think? "Mu bingyue said how to do, then how he did well, so this granddaughter''s heart.


    "As for the people in the second room..." The ancestor stopped and looked at mu bingyue with questioning eyes. The meaning was obvious. He wanted to ask about the meaning of Mu bingyue.


    The people in the four rooms, one by one, looked at the ancestors of the Lin family in fear and anxiety, but they were totally helpless.


    It seems a little lighter to be expelled from the Lin family than to be executed. However, to be expelled from the Lin family is worse than death.


    The ancestor said: "the people of four houses are extremely guilty and unforgivable. From today on All the people in the four rooms were expelled from the Lin family, and their names were removed from the ancestral hall of the Lin family. As for other people who want to do something about it, they should be found out one by one. If they are light, they will be expelled from the Lin family, and if they are serious, they will be executed. "


    Just thinking about it, mu bingyue stepped forward and said, "grandfather, I don''t know how you are going to punish them?"


    Today, no matter what punishment, mu bingyue will not let her really suffer losses, which she never worries about.


    On the one hand, he is really angry with Sifang people. On the other hand, such a pair of excellent brothers and sisters, together with Xing''an, the future grandson-in-law, believe that the Lin family will go further!


    As for the stage to which he will rise, he has not yet figured out. Such a good pair of brothers and sisters, he can take good care of, and wait for them to come back from the misty forest, and then make plans. Now, after taking care of the bad things and dealing with the people who don''t want to see, everything will be safe and sound.


    Just thinking about it, mu bingyue said, "don''t worry about our ancestors. You are willing to take the lead for our mother. It can be seen that you really treat our brothers and sisters, me and elder brother I won''t let you down again

 C619

    The ancestor nodded and looked at the brother and sister mu bingyue and said, "the character and ability of your brother and sister are obvious to all. The ancestor naturally trusts you."


    His voice with a trace of choking, is about to think of Mu bingyue''s mother, in the eyes, with a trace of discomfort.


    Looking at him like this, mu bingyue''s heart is also some uncomfortable, a time is not the taste.


    After the sound of Qiuju''s footsteps went away, mu bingyue suddenly sat up from her bed and listened carefully. After confirming that there was no sound outside, she took a breath of relief. Then she quickly took a thin black cloak from the cabinet and put it on her body, covered her hair, and then restrained her breath. She didn''t let her magic out at all Attract anyone''s attention, go back to the direction of the cliff


    Qiuju nods, yawns and retreats.


    Back in the yard, she was safe and sound, and nothing special happened. After mu bingyue washed herself, she lay on the bed and asked Qiuju to go down to rest earlier. She did not call or disturb her.


    Qiuju doesn''t think about it, nods and continues to follow mubingyue.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s a group of little girls who ignore it and are guessing lantern riddles." Mu bingyue looks the same, slowly tearing the word group in his hand into pieces.


    "What''s on it, miss?" Mu bingyue''s expression flashed by, Qiuju didn''t pay attention to it, but asked a question out of instinct curiosity.


    "Well I don''t know. Let me see. " Mu bingyue pinched it in her hand and found that it was a small piece of paper that was pinched into a ball. She could not help unfolding it, but saw a line of words written on it, and immediately her face changed.


    "Why, miss, what is this?" Autumn chrysanthemum looks at mu bingyue''s hand that small pinch into a ball of things, doubt asked.


    After a few steps, mu bingyue suddenly felt a shadow flash. From the direction of the night trip, it was like a small fruit falling from a tree. Instead, she didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, because of Qiuju''s words, she began to look around nervously and worried. She was afraid of any accident.


    However, she always felt that she had a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at them, which made Qiuju very uneasy. However, mu bingyue said so, she had to suppress her fear and worry in her heart, and she was quiet and no longer spoke.


    This is the Lin family. Even if there is no night walk, there are more people around to protect them. Who will follow them here?


    Autumn chrysanthemum think, mu bingyue said also.


    Mu bingyue said in a loud voice, "Qiuju, what are you talking about? Are you drunk, too? This is the Lin family. Who will follow us? What a joke


    "No Qiuju shook her head, more afraid, uneasy way: "always feel that someone is spying on us, miss, will Are we being followed? "


    "Are you talking about night trips?" Mu bingyue pointed to follow them not far away, but not close to the night.


    Qiu Ju looked at mu bingyue with some worry. She was embarrassed and laughed twice. She said, "Miss, I I always seem to feel that I feel like someone is watching us in the dark. I don''t know if we think too much. In short Go back soon. "


    "What''s the matter? Qiuju, let''s talk straight. " Mu bingyue pretended to be accompanying and asked Qiuju in a loud voice.


    Passing through the garden, mu bingyue only feels very quiet. Qiuju follows her and says, "master, hurry up. It''s getting late. I I... "


    Bad old man did not know where to sleep in the corner, Mu Qingyang also went back to his own yard, mu bingyue after his ancestor also returned to his room, he followed Qiuju and walked to the yard.


    Now that the four rooms have already been removed, xingdark has nothing to worry about. She only lets the night walk stay to take care of her, while she leaves with Xue Heng.


    Mu bingyue asks xingdark to take good care of 14. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Star dark also is not good to stay, with mu bingyue farewell, then rushed to the wrestling hall.


    The Lin family thought that since they wanted to stay in Yancheng, they must have something to do. If they lived in the Lin family, they did not change much. It was better to live in the Chenxi Inn, so they ordered the housekeeper to go to Chenxi inn to clean up a good room for Xue Heng.


    Seeing the time was almost the same, everyone left one by one. The ancestor of the Lin family left Xue Heng to stay in the Xue family for one night. However, he said that it was not easy to disturb him and preferred to live in the dawn Inn of the Lin family.


    However, because they were talking with people they knew well, no one used any magic. Besides admiring bingyue, some of them were drunk. They talked and walked more easily.


    After all, everyone has a good time to eat, but the people here, after all, are strong magicians. These ordinary spirits seem to have been very difficult for them to cause any intoxication or make them unconscious.


    Inside is a piece of laughter, no one paid attention to, somewhere outside the window A cold and venomous look is flashing the light of calculation. It seems that a leopard and a wolf are waiting for someone to eat


    However, mu bingyue keeps an eye on her. Every time she drinks, she takes a sip. Except for Xue Heng, everyone here cares about her. In addition, she is the only woman here, and no one pays attention to or persuades her to drink moreSoon, delicious dishes and mellow wine were all delivered one by one. Everyone drank together and laughed. Everyone was happy to have rid of the four rooms and the biggest worry of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. So they drank and raised their glasses at the expense of stinginess.


    The old ancestor is just a sentence with infinite blessing and compliment. In terms of raising hands like this, people also raise their glasses with him. He didn''t want to, but What people have never thought of is that the words of the Lin family ancestors are like prophecies that the future of several young people here will be unlimited in the future


    The old ancestor held up his teacup and looked at his brother and sister with a faint smile. He said, "I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. From now on, the whole continent will be a sensation because of all the people here!"


    "Well, today is a good day. I won''t talk about these sad things." It is rare that the old ancestor didn''t talk back to the bad old man, but turned back and looked at mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang deeply and seriously: "however, the achievements of your brothers and sisters will be in the future It must be limitless. My ancestors believe that one day, you will stir up the whole continent. Now, it is just the beginning


    "Today is a day of great joy. The bad guys have been eliminated. Don''t be sad, old Lin." In the side of the bad old man laugh like a word, but also with a touch of comfort.


    She went out of the Lin family''s yard, and no one kept up with her. It seemed that the method of breath control was better than the night trip, and he didn''t find out.


    When she got to the middle of the mountain, she was sure that she was far away from the guard of Xingdan and the Lin family. Mu bingyue took off the brim of her cape, showed her figure, and quickly plundered her back mountain


    She did not fly directly to Siguo cliff, but stopped at the fork of Siguo cliff.

 C620

    The front is the Siguo cliff, about her people said to meet there, but she can''t stop there rashly.


    Always stop around to see if there is any trap, otherwise If something goes wrong, it will be bad.


    She first looked around and confirmed that there were no traps and anomalies before she decided to walk slowly to Siguo cliff.


    Aunt Xiu and the girl who had picked up the plague but was highly gifted had been arranged in the Mu family. After she left the Mu family, she arranged for Jiang''s concubine, Jiang, to look at them and safeguard their safety. With Jiang''s personality and intelligence, she would never have any negative trust. Even if something happened, it was impossible not to send a message to Mu bingyue The reason, is very strange, let mu bingyue do not understand, in the heart is more confused, then can not help, want to find out what is going on.


    The note she picked up in the garden just now said that she wanted aunt Xiu and the girl to be safe and sound and see Siguo cliff alone.


    "Master, do you know?" Mu Bing moon color a Lin, a bit ugly.


    "Well Are you here for Aunt Xiu and girl? " Xue Wuzuo hesitated for a while, looking at mu bingyue, he asked helplessly.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe in Shifu, but it''s a troubled time now, and Someone asked me to come here. I''m afraid that someone who wants to use Shifu to do something. Maybe Shifu doesn''t know. Today I have just solved the Lin family''s big enemy. I think they may have a backward move. "


    "Bingyue, I, I..." Xue Wuzuo hesitated. His face was a little red. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s really inconvenient for me to say it. However, the master can guarantee that he will never harm you. You Don''t you even believe in the master? "


    "Oh..." Mu bingyue took a long breath. After a moment of silence, she looked at Xue qiaozuo again, but with a helpless smile, she said, "master, why are you here? You make me doubt your motives


    "I, I am I just arrived this morning. " Xue''s voice is very huff and puff, it seems that there is a bit of guilty taste.


    "Well When did the master come? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    "They don''t know, they don''t know." Xue was busy shaking his head.


    "Do Huzi and Qiuju know that the master is here?" See Xue qizuo do not speak, mu bingyue asked again.


    "I..." Xue Wuzuo breathed and puffed. For a while, he couldn''t speak. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    "Master, tell me first, how did you get to Yancheng?" Mu bingyue looks at Xue qiaozuo and asks a question with dignified complexion.


    Xue Yi nodded: "who asked you to come to this mountain?"


    Master and apprentice two people walked a few minutes, mu bingyue then took him into a cave, way: "here you can rest assured to talk."


    Xue Wuzuo looked at the back of the Siguo cliff, hesitated for a moment, then he did not doubt that there was him, followed mu bingyue to the other direction.


    Mu bingyue stepped forward two steps: "well, this is the back mountain of the Lin family. Master, you come with me first."


    The night is rich and the moonlight is cold. By the moonlight, he seems to see clearly the appearance of Mu bingyue. He immediately feels happy in his heart and says with a smile, "bingyue, how are you here?"


    Xue Jianzuo was sneaky. A little voice behind him made him very sensitive. He couldn''t help but look back and asked nervously, "who is it?"


    She made a little noise on purpose, which was just enough for Xue qianzuo to hear, but the noise was not very big, so as not to be heard by those who were ambushed in Siguo cliff.


    In this way, mu bingyue is relieved and no longer hesitates, but flies down from the top of the tree and falls behind Xue qiaozuo.


    Since she chose to believe in the master, she should really believe it, rather than have doubts about him!


    Since I don''t know why, and I''m curious, I just fly down to ask the master what''s going on!


    Xue Wuzuo is also observing something. He hesitates for a moment, and goes a little bit towards the direction of Siguo cliff, and also converges his breath. If Mu bingyue did not stand tall and saw him, he would not feel it at all.


    Looking at Xue Wuzuo''s furtive huff and puff, mu bingyue is even more confused, and the whole person''s eyebrows are wrinkled, with incomparable incomprehension and surprise.


    Why is that?


    Although it is a little strange that the Xue family regard her as the master, mu bingyue believes that she is not the one who intends to harm her.


    One can pretend for a while, but it''s impossible to cheat for such a long time.


    She went through the past two years and was rescued by Xue Jianzuo. In the past two or three years, she did not know how to treat her.


    Is it possible that Master and contact her to Siguo cliff is a group of people? It''s impossible to


    But it''s not right. Master should contact them first when he comes to Yancheng.


    Mu bingyue just picked up the note in the Lin family''s garden. It said that she should come to think about the cliff. Did the master also receive the same note?


    It''s strange.


    Moreover, even if you come here, you should contact mu bingyue and her two children first. How could Is that how it''s coming?How did he come here?


    Isn''t the master working under jingzhaoyin, the capital of Dongling kingdom?


    "It''s not Master Mu bingyue murmured in his heart, more confused.


    The figure is not tall or thin. When walking, one hand always likes to place it half bent on the abdomen, but it is


    This man It''s really familiar. The more you look, the more familiar you are


    Mu bingyue''s face became a little ugly in an instant, and her expression was awe inspiring. She felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    The man was not wearing a black cloak or a black veil, but was wearing clothes with a look that was not visible in the night.


    I saw a figure, careful, mysterious to Mu bingyue side of the direction slowly across


    She looked tight, hesitated for a moment, pointed a little, then flew to the top of the biggest tree behind her, and then gradually fell down, hiding in the dense trees, looking quiet and silent


    But just walked a few steps, mu bingyue heard the rustle behind him.


    Xue qizuo said: "bingyue, why did master come to Yancheng? It''s not convenient for me to tell you about this. I''ll explain it to you when I find a suitable opportunity in the future. As for Aunt Xiu and girl I''m also very strange. Before I set out, I went to see them specially. They still stayed in the Mu family, but When I was walking in Yancheng this evening, I met a wind. The carriage that the dust servant came into the city felt very strange, because there was someone crying inside, which was very similar to the voice of a girl. I followed him, and later found that Sure enough, it''s the girl and aunt Xiu. They came here. I''ve been following them carefully. I didn''t expect to meet you. I only know that this is the back mountain of the Lin family. I don''t know exactly where it is. "


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly and her face became more and more dignified: "it looks like It has been arranged for a long time, and this person is definitely a four room apartment. "


    It was a surprise to meet Xue qiaozuo on the way. Mu bingyue thought about it and said, "master, they must have made arrangements and traps, but we must rescue them."

 C621

    Xue Wuzuo also nodded and said to Mu bingyue, "bingyue, you''re right. We need to rescue people first. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    He finished this sentence, the head quickly dropped down, looking at mu bingyue, inexplicably a little nervous, obviously something to hide.


    Mu bingyue took a look at him, hesitated for a moment, then slowly laughed and said: "master, I believe you will never make it difficult for me to do it for some irrelevant people. I also believe you, the one with the year of 100 million in Jintai will not hinder me because of saving people, right?"


    She was wearing a black cloak and her hair was covered. She melted into the night and no one could see it


    Mu bingyue smiles faintly. After all, she doesn''t say a word any more. Instead, she follows Xue Wuzuo and carefully approaches the direction of Siguo cliff.


    The strength of these people seems to be not weak. Otherwise, mu bingyue can''t feel their spiritual power. Only those who have spiritual power over her can she not feel it. Moreover, these people are obviously very vigilant. Sifang is prepared to come here.


    Mu bingyue''s lips outline a smile and a faint smile in his heart. He secretly underestimates the four room people.


    Mu bingyue can''t feel their spiritual power, that is to say, these people Magic power, all on the moon?


    It seems that the three familiar people should be from four rooms, and the five strange people It must be the master they brought in.


    Close to Siguo cliff, mu bingyue and Xue Wuzuo are full of pace. Mu bingyue closes his eyes and feels his surroundings with spiritual power There are eight people in total. Three of them are familiar with their breath, and five of them can''t feel their strength. They just feel strange and surging in several corners of the distribution of powerful spiritual power


    Seeing Xue qizuo so serious, mu bingyue is also completely relieved.


    As they walked along, mu bingyue and Xue qianzuo explained a few words. Xue zizuo nodded, indicating that he had written down mu bingyue''s plans.


    "Well, master, you should pay attention to yourself later..."


    Seeing mu bingyue''s fierce face, Xue zizuo nodded and said to Mu bingyue in a positive way: "well, bingyue, since you say so, I will listen to you."


    Her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "those clowns in the fourth room are not enough to cause danger to me. They were not allowed before, nor can they be now."


    Seeing that Xue Qingzuo''s look was not good-looking, mu bingyue felt a little guilty in her heart, so she reached out and patted Xue Qingzuo twice. With a bitter smile, she said, "master, don''t worry, I will not let anything happen to me. I''m sure I''ll come here. "


    Seeing that mu bingyue had a serious look and an unquestionable look in his eyes, Xue Wuzuo had no choice but to sigh and say, "well, since you say that That''s the only way, master. "


    After a little hesitation, mu bingyue said again: "master, you take aunt Zou and the girl to ease my worries and let me go to fight with them freely. If you really want their safety, you must do so!"


    After hearing Xue''s words, mu bingyue stopped, looked back at Xue qiaozuo, and said coldly: "this is not good, master. Their goal is me. Even if you leave the girl and aunt Xiu, it will not help. They are just a cover to lead me out. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Well All right Xue Wuzuo had a helpless look at mu bingyue, hesitated for a moment, and continued to say seriously: "bingyue, you remember, don''t let yourself be in danger, otherwise Aunt Xiu and the girl, the master can''t care about it. Even if you are angry afterwards, the master can''t listen to you. "


    Mu bingyue is such a character, decided things, will never give others a chance, even if how to say, it is useless.


    Xue Wuzuo looked at mu bingyue''s serious and incomparable look, and knew that even if he said anything, it was useless.


    "Master, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me." Mu Bing''s face sank and turned to Xue qiaozuo. His face became more and more serious: "master, remember, you will find a chance to take aunt Xiu and the girl to leave, and then directly ask them to go to the Lin family. If you can, call my elder brother or let the people of the Lin family know that I have something to do. Someone will come to save me. I will delay my time. I promise that they will not be hurt To mine. "


    "But ice moon, your own safety..."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold, and she said, "master, they want me to be in danger. Otherwise, the danger is aunt Xiu and the girl. The girl is still so young, and aunt Xiu is old. Moreover, she has been loyal to our mother and son for so many years. I can''t let aunt Xiu have anything to do."


    "But Bingyue, Shifu can''t let you be in danger Xue Wuzuo looks at mu bingyue with more and more worry in his eyes.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes became more and more serious. Looking at Xue qizuo, she said, "master, you can''t call anyone. The message they gave me has made it very clear that I can only go there alone. Please don''t ask for help. Otherwise, I''m afraid of the safety of aunt Xiu and the girl..."Xue Wuzuo turned back, some puzzled looking at mu bingyue and said, "bingyue, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, wait a minute!" The moon of Mu Bing makes a sound and stops Xue qizuo.


    "And you''re going? And And go alone? Bingyue, I just thought they were acting suspiciously before, and wanted to come up to find out. Since you already know that, you can''t take risks with your own body. So, let''s go back first, find help and take them down. Shifu can''t let you take risks. I''ll go down the mountain now. You can wait here for a moment. "


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "if I''m not wrong, this thing must be done by Sifang. They are now in a dying struggle and can''t play any tricks. I think About that is to use aunt Xiu and the girl to cheat me to come here, and then If you want to kill me, there''s nothing else. "


    "Bingyue, what are your plans?" Xue qianzuo and mu bingyue asked as they walked out.


    Listen to Xue Wuzuo so say, mu bingyue completely relieved, nodded: "that''s good, master, let''s go."


    Xue Wuzuo was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "bingyue, don''t worry about it. No matter what, even if the master has painstaking intentions or is difficult to do, he will never sell you."


    Next to Siguo cliff, mu bingyue finds a relatively hidden big stone and hides behind with Xue qizuo. They face outside and look out carefully


    In the open space, Lin Wenfeng, Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong are standing there. The three men with the highest martial arts skills in the four rooms are out!


    As expected, there is no one around them. If you want to come to the five magicians with high martial arts skills, they will hide in the vicinity. Mu bingyue can''t take it lightly and challenge them by leaps and bounds. In addition, there are six people including Lin Wenfeng, so she can''t mess around!

 C622

    It seems that there are some battles in today''s war. No matter from which aspect, she should be more cautious.


    Mu bingyue hides behind the stone to see. Xue Zhen''s magic is weak, and he dare not come around. He hides behind carefully and quietly observes and pays attention to


    After observing the surrounding environment, mu bingyue was relieved.


    Lin Cong nodded, his face darkened, and said, "if I don''t want to guess wrong, I suspect This girl''s magic is advanced in a short time


    "Come on, Zhicong!" Lin Wenfeng is also a bit anxious.


    "What conjecture?"


    Lin Cong nodded and said, "yes, I learned it temporarily. So I have a bold guess. "


    "Temporary school?" Lin Lanqin eyebrows a pick, in the eyes with a bit more strange and doubt.


    Lin Cong said: "when I fought with her, I found that although she is a sixth level magic, her magic foundation is not stable. The important thing is She is not proficient in magic tricks. She seems to have never had any combat experience. She always thinks of it as one, and sometimes even tries to do it like me, that is to say This girl, if I guess correctly, should be a temporary skill, not from the beginning such a skill! "


    "Oh? What''s so strange? " Lin Lanqin can''t help asking. Even Lin Wenfeng can''t help looking at Lin Cong.


    "This In fact, I thought that before, but now it''s a bit strange to think about it carefully. " Lin congdao.


    "This It''s kind of strange. However, mu bingyue''s mean girl always has some means. So many men are confused. It''s no surprise if it''s the Qingling king or the Lord who gave it to her. " Lin Lanqin Road, said "lord lord" a few words, her eyes, quickly flash across a touch of extreme resentment and bitterness.


    Lin Cong said: "I was the one who subdued her before. Although this girl has only six levels of magic, it is strange that she has such magic at a young age. Mu bingyue herself has been in the countryside for so many years, and no one has been waiting on her. Suddenly, a girl with high magic power appears. Don''t you think it''s very strange? Moreover, she is still young. Even in the three big families, she is already a genius. How can she become a servant girl of other people in such a small family as Mojia? "


    Sure enough, Lin Lanqin was also very curious and asked mu bingyue''s doubts: "Cong brother, do you think she is strange? What''s strange about her? "


    After a month or two later, the girl''s body is plump and her skin is white. Even her sparse yellow hair is thick and bright. Her facial features are delicate. With careful care, she is confident. Her appearance is really good. Under the moonlight, it is not Lin Cong''s saying that, but mu bingyue doesn''t pay attention to it, but she is strange? What''s wrong with her?


    Mu bingyue also takes a look at the girl because of Lin Cong''s words.


    "I, I didn''t..." Lin Cong denies this, stares at Lin Lanqin and says, "this girl is a little bit beautiful, but I''m not attracted to her yet. I just think She is very strange


    "Cong, you don''t like this little girl, do you?" Lin Lanqin''s face is grim, and he looks at Lin Cong here. His eyes are full of sarcasm. His voice is cold and disdainful. He asks for a word. His eyes are cold and cold, with a strong breath


    Lin Cong on one side turned his head and looked at the girl with a pair of eyes.


    Looking at this scene, mu bingyue''s face sank, instant time, even more ugly


    Aunt Xiu struggled madly. Looking at Lin Wenfeng, she was angry and resentful. Because she had a cloth in her mouth, she only made some vague sounds. Her body also began to shake. The girl, who had been confused, was completely awake. She looked around in fear, while facing aunt Xiu. She seemed to want aunt Xiu not to be excited.


    "Oh, no, no..."


    Lin Wenfeng''s sneer is insidious and crazy, with a mysterious and terrifying appearance. Obviously, his anger has reached the extreme and almost will destroy his reason!


    Lin Wenfeng said with a slight sigh and continued: "however, it''s useless to say anything now. Right now Her two children are going to die soon. The second elder sister in those years is not my opponent. What''s more, these two little girls are now? Ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes slowly fell on Aunt Xiu''s face, and his voice was colder: "I didn''t expect that you, a slave, are still protecting my good second sister. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave you when she was alive, so that you could be so Die hard


    I don''t know whether Lin Wenfeng''s eyes are too vicious, or whether their voice is a little loud. Aunt Xiu and the girl wake up one after another. Their cheeks are full of resentment and fear


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes are colder in the moonlight, and he stares at Aunt Xiu and the girl who is being helped.


    "Today She can''t escape! Your father and I have been immersed for many years and worked hard. How can this girl be my opponent with such a little means? The five experts around me are the life protecting talisman of our four rooms. Dad will be more careful, so Don''t worry"I see, Dad. She robbed me of my favorite man''s love, and robbed all our four rooms. Today As long as she comes, she will surely die without a burial place! " Lin Lanqin said that coldly. After that, her eyes even exuded a mature that was not in line with her age. It was really amazing and unimaginable.


    Lin Wenfeng''s face was particularly ugly in the moonlight. His voice was cold and hard. He said coolly, "well, but you have to be careful. That cheap girl''s strength is not poor. She can''t be taken lightly."


    "Dad, when mu bingyue comes, let her daughter test her strength first." All of a sudden, Lin Lanqin said a word.


    Maybe they are tired. At this time, aunt Xiu and the girl who are tied up fall asleep together. Under the moonlight, their faces are very uneasy. Obviously, they are extremely tired. They will sleep for a while.


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became more ugly


    Both of them were tied up with cloth strips in their mouths. From the perspective of Mu bingyue, they could even see tears on the girl''s face.


    Those two figures are aunt Xiu and a girl.


    These two figures, too familiar, mu bingyue''s face, in an instant become ugly.


    Her eyes, however, slowly fell in front of Lin Wenfeng and his son, two tied up and gagged. BA''s figure


    Lin Cong''s words make Lin Wenfeng and Lin Lanqin more strange. Mu bingyue over there is also a face of doubt.


    Has the girl reached the sixth level? It''s not easy!


    Such promotion speed, even she is confused and strange, not to mention the father and son three people!

 C623

    They don''t know the details. If they know that the upgrade time is only about three months, I''m afraid they will be shocked


    "Advanced in a short time? How short is that? " If Lin Wenfeng has thought, his eyes fall on the girl''s face, with calculation and sinister.


    Because of the look in his eyes, the girl recoiled a little in fear and looked at Lin Wenfeng tremblingly. In his eyes, there was gradually fear and panic.


    Even though mu bingyue has been promoted to the eighth level, he has reached the Ninth level. There is a huge difference between different classes in a small level. How can mu bingyue be so different from him More importantly, mu bingyue has been hiding around for a while? But did none of the five magic men around him notice?


    How?


    Moreover, he clearly feels that mu bingyue has not exhausted all his strength!


    This How could that be possible?


    Mu bingyue could easily defuse his moves?


    Lin Wenfeng is calm on the surface, but actually shocked.


    "What a big voice, what a brave man!" Lin Wenfeng stabilized his mind and stepped forward two steps. He became more and more cold and indifferent to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly and looked at the girl with a look in her eyes. She also took a look at Aunt Xiu. She nodded slightly and said, "you can rest assured that it will be all right now."


    The girl did not dare to confirm before, now mu bingyue shows her cheek, her pair of beautiful eyes are turning, and her heart is not much happy.


    "Sister..."


    Walking five steps away from several people, mu bingyue stopped. Her white and beautiful face became more and more obvious in the moonlight. Her face was cold, and her eyes were extremely cold. She walked forward two steps and said in a cold voice: "four masters, it seems that you have not taken grandfather''s words in your heart at all!"


    At the entrance of Siguo cliff and the direction over there, a beautiful and beautiful figure came out slowly. Under the moonlight, her black cloak seemed to blend with the night, but she also exuded such noble and cold breath


    "Who?" Lin Wenfeng is strong and stable. When he looks around, his face is ugly. He is calm, cold and ugly.


    Lin Wenfeng didn''t respond to it. However, he felt that he had stepped back a few steps. The position of his arm and the mouth of the tiger were numb. It was as if something was buzzing in his ear.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Wenfeng has lost his mind and wants to end the girl''s life in this moment


    Now the girl is tied, this palm is out, I''m afraid the girl will have no strength to fight back.


    As soon as Lin Wenfeng''s face sank and his cheek was completely cold, he stepped forward, aimed at the girl, and clapped it out!


    If it is normal, he may not look at it, but today can be said to be the most unfavorable day in his life. Even a little girl dares to bully him, how can he not be angry?


    "You..." Lin Wenfeng was completely infuriated by the girl.


    "As long as I don''t die, you will die in my hands! If you''re afraid you want to leave behind, kill me now, kill us The girl looked at Lin Wenfeng angrily: "useless man, coward!"


    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slowly and glared at the girl. With a smile and a cold look in his eyes, he snorted and said in a cool voice: "with you, a little girl, do you want to be right with Sifang?"


    "Don''t hurt sister Yue, you bad guys. I''ll kill you!" As soon as the cloth fell down, the girl turned her head and glared at them angrily. Her eyes were full of indignation and strong unwillingness, staring at them as if she were going to tear them into pieces.


    Aunt Xiu looked at the girl anxiously. The girl''s struggle was useless. The rope tied on her body was still so tight. However, the cloth in the girl''s mouth was torn down by her.


    However, the girl was very angry and struggled fiercely.


    "Well, um..."


    Ancestors, do they want to get rid of it? Is there anything else that four rooms can''t do?


    It''s cruel enough!


    Now that they have come to such a situation, they are not willing to start calculating others?


    When mu bingyue heard this, her face sank completely. The people in the four rooms were also too vicious. It was clearly that they planned and calculated others step by step.


    Lin Wenfeng turned back and slowly took a look at Lin Lanqin. In his eyes, he shot a cruel color that didn''t agree with his age. He nodded slightly and said coldly, "yes."


    "We''ll get rid of our ancestors, right? Dad Lin Lanqin''s eyes were filled with cruelty and cruelty that did not match his age. He turned his head and looked at Lin Wenfeng. His voice was cold and cold.


    "Everything that Lin Cong has planned for more than ten years has been destroyed by their two brothers and sisters I can''t stand it! And so on to kill that cheap girl, and then take advantage of Mu Qingyang sad, will also eradicate him Lin Wenfeng''s eyes were cold, and his words became more cruel: "if If the ancestors had to protect their brothers and sisters, I would... "Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong also nodded: "yes, Dad, she''s dead!"


    Lin Wenfeng nodded slowly, as if he thought of something. Then he looked up and said with a smile: "yes, that''s right, my Lanqin You are really smart. We have such a delicate layout tonight. That cheap girl wants to escape It''s not that easy... "


    Lin Lanqin looks at Lin Wenfeng with a smile in his eyes.


    "If we find out We can ask The man reported that... " Lin Lanqin''s words, let Lin Wenfeng eyebrow turn, unexpectedly looking at her.


    "After we get rid of the cheap woman mu bingyue, we will leave this girl''s life. I believe we can find out from her why their masters and servants have been promoted so quickly..."


    "Yes..." Lin Wenfeng nodded slightly with deep thought in his eyes and some uneasiness.


    "Dad, we must find out the reason and find out why!" Lin Cong looks at Lin Wenfeng and says solemnly.


    "There is some truth in it." Lin Wenfeng nodded slightly, with doubts and uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Dad, I think That mu bingyue''s skill, also advanced very quickly! She used to have no magic, but when she got to Mu''s house, she heard that there was magic again. Now There are eight levels of magic. Isn''t all this strange? Just like the girl in front of me... " Lin Lanqin looked at one side of the girl, whispered a sentence, in the voice, with a whisper and doubt, there is a deep puzzled.


    All this, is too fantastic!


    "If you want to say that I am bold, how can I be as bold as your four rooms? If you disobey my grandfather''s orders and deal with me privately, you even want to get rid of my grandfather! " Mu Bing''s face sank and her voice was very cold.


    "It''s also because he''s too partial. No wonder someone else is!" Lin Wenfeng changed the color of the panel.

 C625

    So cautious?


    Mu bingyue is a dying man in their eyes, but they don''t want to say anything about it It''s weird. Mu bingyue thinks something is wrong!


    The people behind them are not necessarily separated from each other again, and Lin Wenfeng and other four chamber people may be just puppets.


    Mu bingyue was even more surprised. Her face sank: "you all know my secret?"


    "Little girl, I admire your skill and bravery, and according to our observation, you are also very smart. Your sweat The constitution of all element magician is the same, it''s not simple! But You can''t know who our master is The white old man who has moved with mu bingyue looks at mu bingyue and says in a cold voice.


    "I believe that you will not work for the people in the fourth room. I just don''t know where I offended several elders or your master. If I said it, it might be a misunderstanding. I believe that with their age and skills, they should feel irrelevant when dealing with my little doll together?" Mu bingyue smile, cold way.


    This girl is not simple. She just used 90% of her palms!


    Now he finally understood why the master wanted the five of them to fight together!


    In the whole world, there are almost a few eighth level magicians who can take his palm. This little girl looks like nothing!


    Looking at mu bingyue''s calm appearance, the old man was more surprised.


    "Master, how skillful you are Mu bingyue was also frightened. She took two steps forward and looked at the old man with gray hair and said, "it seems that Bingyue is still out of control. I''m not your opponent at all. "


    "You, you..." The old man hesitated and puzzled, looking at mu bingyue, the look, the truth is like hell!


    Mu bingyue then stepped back ten steps. After stabilizing her body, she saw that the old man was staring at her with a kind of ghostly and incredible eye light, just like what mu bingyue did when she was surprised.


    The old man moved and stepped back two steps behind him. He looked at mu bingyue with fear and surprise. He couldn''t believe it!


    Mu bingyue did not dare to hold the big one, hesitated for a moment, and his palm condensed 90% of his spiritual power. He aimed at the old man in front of him, and took a palm to the past!


    Without any moves and skills, it just uses the most common but powerful spiritual power to attack mu bingyue fiercely!


    His hand is impartial, no fancy feeling, so cold and direct toward the moon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just give me a slap!" One of the old men with gray hair snorted and took a step forward, aiming at mu bingyue, and attacked him with one hand.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Mu bingyue sneers, with irony and smile in her eyes.


    "Be careful. This girl is clever and cunning. She is very cunning. When she comes here, she should be careful of the explosion..." Among them, the first old man yelled in a low voice, with fear and precaution in his eyes, and looked cautiously at mu bingyue.


    Her appearance, on the contrary, made the old men puzzled and immediately looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "I didn''t intend to escape at all. Since you old people want to fight with me, you are obviously impatient to live. I have to accompany you!" Mu bingyue, with a smile on her face, sneered twice, but walked forward two steps in a big way.


    "Now, look where you little girl is running away!" One of the old man''s voice was awe inspiring, with a little cold and sarcasm in his cheek and smile. He looked at mu bingyue as if he wanted to do something at any time.


    There was no more shelter in front of her, and she was worried that Lin Wenfeng was chasing aunt Xiu and others there. Her present situation was really dangerous. Mu bingyue''s face sank in an instant, but there was nothing to do. She did not know what to do.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank, instantly became ugly and incomparable.


    Mu bingyue is surprised. According to the truth, her level is not much higher than Lin Lanqin. The old man can beat his brother and sister to fly. The pair of Mu bingyue It''s not impossible!


    One of the old men snorted, and suddenly his palm was hooked, aiming at Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong. The brother and sister were like a kite that broke the line, and suddenly flew into the sky. The next moment, because of inertia, they fell down and landed in two different places. Both of them made a bleak voice, but it was very short I think I''ve passed out.


    "Master, we We can''t do without it Lin Lanqin said helplessly.


    Lin Lanqin also wants to leave here. God knows how much she wants mu bingyue to die here, but mu bingyue has been swinging here and there and refuses to give up. She is also helpless!


    "You two brothers and sisters, get out of the way, or Don''t blame us for hurting you later One of the old men waved impatiently and said a word to Lin Lanqin''s brother and sister.


    It''s really hard to bend!


    Is also the master too careful, sent a person to directly bomb the girl into slag, why bother?After more than a dozen moves, several magic masters were stunned. They didn''t even touch a corner of Mu bingyue''s clothes. Originally, according to common sense, one of them could kill mu bingyue as long as he made a move. Now, the master asked five of them to attack at the same time, but he didn''t even touch the corner of the girl''s film, How can they not be annoyed?


    Mu bingyue, however, allows them to be impatient. She confronts them leisurely and leisurely behind her. The more impatient the enemy is, the more calm she is. What''s more, her moves became slower and slower. If the enemy''s moves were a little more cruel, she would quickly use the moves to force Lin Lanqin or Lin Cong to stop in front of her. The people who took charge had to stop.


    On the other hand, she pretends to be careless and hides behind Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong''s brothers and sisters. In fact, usually, the two brothers and sisters are very skillful, and their reactions are also very sensitive. However, at this time, they are inexplicably clumsy, and seem to be unable to avoid Mu bingyue''s skill. Although she is very angry, she can''t let mu bingyue escape, but they can''t hide Open, this lets the elder sister and younger brother two people more and more impatient, several elders behind also become irritable.


    Mu bingyue, however, refused to go to the front to fight. She secretly used a move, which produced a special audio and sound that only the bad old man could hear


    So who is this man? Under such circumstances that the moon of ice will surely die, they will not disclose it?


    It''s just the secret of sweat, but the constitution of all element magician How is that possible? How?


    Who are they?


    "Your secret, we all know, the only thing we can''t think about is why you have such a change in a short period of time! However, it doesn''t matter now... " The old man''s face suddenly became cold: "because we are going to kill you, our master I don''t like the unknown things and people! "

 C626

    "Just because your master doesn''t like the unknown and people, that''s why you''re going to kill me?" Mu bingyue suppressed the surprise in her heart, pretended to be calm and calm, and said: "although your master can do it casually, he is five people with such high magic power, and it depends on your attitude As servants and attendants, your master must be distinguished. "


    A few old men looked awe inspiring, but mu bingyue pretended not to be able to see it, and continued: "so A person of such noble status has to deal with such a little girl as me, and you all know my secret so clearly. If you want to kill me, it''s one of them! "


    Several old people were surprised to hear her say so, and their faces showed a curious look, waiting for her to go on.


    White old man ready to kill moves, mu bingyue is also light eyes, two hands, began to breed killing moves at the same time.


    This is the time!


    Seeing that he retreated to prepare for the move, mu bingyue''s eyes brightened. She had been lying with the old man, trying out his tricks, and so on. It was this moment, waiting for the old man to show his flaws!


    "I see. What are you worried about? Are you fighting or I fighting?" The gray haired old man called in a hurry, turned back and glared at the old man. He was in a hurry and rushed to meet him, ready to kill him!


    "Third, you''re going to kill her. What are you waiting for?" An old man called out in the corner.


    Fortunately, although mu bingyue began to fight in a mess, but after getting to know it, it was more and more convenient and more leisurely!


    It''s not that she didn''t fight with the people on the top of the ninth step peak, but as he said, maybe their magic is just a beginner for these old people. At the same level, his fighting power and spiritual power are obviously much deeper. Those moves are more complicated and ingenious. They are always used in places beyond the imagination of Mu bingyue, making people unable to defend themselves!


    The old man''s spiritual power is gradually declining. He is more and more afraid to despise mu bingyue. However, mu bingyue is also very surprised.


    Moreover, although mu bingyue is a junior magician of the eighth level, he is better than an all element magician. Since they all know the secret, and now it''s a matter of life and death, mu bingyue doesn''t care so much about it. So, one moment a fire magic move, another a ice magic trick, what''s easy to use, what can be used What''s the trick of defusing the enemy? One move, one move in one form, all are calm!


    Mu bingyue is young, and his magic power is relatively low. He will not be embarrassed and fight with the old man slowly.


    Gradually, the old man had some difficulty in fighting. He couldn''t touch the corner of Mu bingyue''s clothes. He was also a little impatient. But because of his self-identity and his age, it was not easy to eat the elixir with him, but some of them suffered a loss.


    After the last wild dog incident in the dark forest, and early preparation, mu bingyue''s Yiqi Pills are simply countless. While she is fighting and replenishing, her abundant spiritual power is like an ancient well constantly emerging from the source of water, without waves and never drying up!


    The next one palm after another, mu bingyue can resolve it if it has the ability, but it can''t quietly avoid it.


    Mu bingyue''s face became serious, condensed his palm strength and defused the old man''s first Palm skillfully.


    "The little girl tries to be clever, but she is a bit quick witted when she dies. Stop talking nonsense and do it!" The old man''s face is awe inspiring, cold hum, toward the direction of Mu bingyue!


    It seems that after the battle, no matter when, she can''t be lazy. She has to practice magic. Even if the people around her are strong and her identity is so noble, she doesn''t have enough ability to protect herself, everything is in vain!


    And Xue Wuzuo and the girl over there join hands. If they can kill Lin Wenfeng together, they can inform Xingdan and Mu Qingyang. She has more assurance!


    If these five people fight together, she has no chance of winning. If they fight one by one and delay time, she will have more protection when the bad old man comes.


    "Oh? Really not together? Don''t bully me when you are a little old. You don''t mean what you say Mu bingyue is busy.


    "I can kill you alone. Why should they do it?" The old man''s face is awe inspiring, looking at mu bingyue, his face is a bit ugly, and his voice says so a word.


    "Little girl, the tone is so big!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Mu bingyue''s eyes slowly narrowed. Looking at the old man''s moves, she started to kill people with magic tricks. She did not change her face and said: "how? Are you going to kill me together


    The gray haired old man''s palms move regularly. It seems that he is ready to hand at any time.


    The remaining four old people are very tacit understanding to surround the surrounding, airtight posture, obviously in case of Mubing moon will escape halfway!


    "Little girl, it''s your good fortune to know so much. When you see the king of hell, you may know one or two. You are ready to die!" The gray haired old man said in a cold voice, "don''t say I bully you. You try your best to fight with me."


    "You Who is it? " Mu bingyue eyes a Lin, cold voice said: "listen to your meaning, with us are not a world of people?"I don''t understand these people.


    Mu bingyue''s pupils gradually narrowed up, more confused.


    So, who are these people? What kind of existence are they? Why do they have such arrogant statements? What''s more, their appearance seems not strange. They seem to be used to it.


    It seems that re leaving in front of them is not worth mentioning!


    Mu bingyue eyes a Lin, this world still has such existence?


    What''s going on?


    Mu bingyue has some doubts, but looking at the old man''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to be joking, but he is very serious. His tone is even more sparse and ordinary, and he doesn''t seem to be bragging.


    So powerful?


    However, after listening to Mu bingyue''s words, they even looked up and laughed and said, "little girl, you are so interesting. Our master is not the identity you can see! Although you have a special constitution, there are so many masters in our country. You people have no way to practice. What you practice is just some of the most common entry-level magic. My master, you can never surpass! "


    So, it''s just to provoke these people.


    Mu bingyue sold a pass, stopped for a moment, and continued: "it''s about because of my special constitution that he is afraid that after ten years and eight years, he will not be my opponent, and his position will no longer exist, but will be surpassed by me, right?"


    Last time, her two hands gave out two different kinds of magic, but this time, she intends to issue the same magic, fire magic!


    Two eighth level magic, and the most domineering fire magic, so throw out, in front of such a master, is the most able to protect life, the most lethal!


    Mu bingyue thought so, and took a deep breath. The fire magic moves between his hands, the most common fire magic, with abundant spiritual power, blazing fire!

 C627

    "She How could she? "


    The old man who just urged the white old man was surprised and gave a low cry. He couldn''t believe the direction of admiring the moon.


    "Can she cast two kinds of magic at the same time?" Another old man said in surprise.


    Suddenly, several people behind, slowly down a figure, standing beside them, face more indifferent, with a thorough heart of cold, voice incomparably cold.


    "What if I were added?"


    "Even if you are a little bit higher than us, you are not an opponent if we join hands The silver haired old man''s complexion recovered slightly, and looked at the bad old man and said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter what level it is. It''s just a little higher than you." The bad old man snorted coldly.


    "Is it?" The bad old man changed his usual Slouchy appearance and said a word coldly. After that, the old man with silver hair, who had not changed a lot, suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the old man strangely: "you, what grade are you?"


    "It''s a big tone. Do you think that with the strength of several of us, if we fight together, you will be our opponent?" The old man with silver hair said in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about bingyue." The bad old man stopped mu bingyue in front of him and said coldly, "who dares to bully my little disciple, I will ask him to live and not to die!"


    Tonight, she really thought she couldn''t escape.


    "Old man, you''re here at last." Mu bingyue''s eyes are red, almost cry out, two steps forward, looking at the bad old man, pathetic way.


    Even though the magic world of these five old men is much better than that of Mu bingyue, the bad old man who directly uses the deepest spiritual power to fight against it will naturally win a lot!


    What a strong hand!


    Before the words fell, a figure had already fallen in front of Mu bingyue. As soon as the hand power of the old man with silver hair was issued, he was caught by the invisible palm force, forcing him to step back a few steps!


    Mu bingyue couldn''t catch it. Even if she could, she would be hurt As soon as mu bingyue''s face sank, she suddenly took two steps forward. She was about to take a palm. Suddenly, a strong spiritual power wave appeared in the air. Mu bingyue was stunned. Before she could reflect what was going on, she heard someone say in a deep voice: "bully the small with the big, you want to have a face instead of a face!"


    Mu bingyue doesn''t dare to think much about it. She condenses her palms and wants to meet her


    Obviously, they already know mu bingyue''s shrewdness and strength, and intend to direct her in addition to, a little chance will not be given again!


    This palm is quick and urgent, toward mu bingyue, without leaving any room.


    "Then come on!" Mu bingyue''s words, let the old man slightly surprised, his eyes slowly a squint, the next moment, a pair of hands, but toward mu bingyue, bang bang bang a palm attack.


    At this moment, even if she was afraid, it seemed useless!


    "Try it, then." Mu bingyue''s face took office with a smile, no matter how he thought, but there was no fear on his face.


    Now, I''m totally unprepared. The magic power is so much higher than her. She can''t win


    She should have nothing to do with the stars to fight secretly, so as to improve her own strength


    This old man is a venerable magician who has just completed his magic. He is a tenth level


    Mu bingyue only feels an invisible pressure coming, and it seems that all the internal organs are about to be squeezed and exploded. In general, speaking becomes difficult.


    As soon as his voice fell, his strong spiritual power with magic, exerted pressure on mu bingyue and attacked him


    The old man was also silent. His words were cold and cold. After a moment, he turned his head and gazed at mu bingyue. The expression on his face became colder and colder: "although your spiritual power is restored, you can still emit magic with both hands, but your magic It''s no use to me, you What are you going to do? "


    The rest of the old men were silent and did not dare to speak any more.


    The old man with silver hair had a deep look, and the whole man was very severe. He said in a cold voice, "who do you think can be her opponent except me?"


    "It''s just a little girl. How can you work, big brother?" Another person also hastily said, full of disapproval.


    "Big brother, you can''t go!" One of the old men said anxiously.


    "Let me ask for advice." One of the steamed buns, with silver hair, looked the oldest and the most steady old man walked forward and said a word in a cold voice.


    "What? Are you all afraid? " The moon color of Mubing is cold, and the voice is colder.


    Several old men are in a moment of silence down, a few people look at each other, seems to be thinking about this time, who is better!


    Mu bingyue said, "who is the next one?"


    "You..." Several people looked at each other, looking at mu bingyue, but did not know what to do.


    "I don''t know who they are. I only know that some of them, regardless of their age and the status of their predecessors, are going to fight with a little girl of mine!" Mu Bing moon color a cold, cool said."You, you..." Several people were hesitant, afraid and worried. Looking at mu bingyue, one of them said coldly: "what are you talking about? What are we, and how can we not keep our word? "


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold way: "you lost! There are four other people. Are you looking at me like this, are you going to break the oath and fight together? "


    "You, you..." The white old man held up his eyes, looked at mu bingyue, hesitated, but could not say a word


    He was forced back a few steps, his sleeve was burned, his beauty was also lost, he retreated to a safe position, put out the flame with magic, and looked at mu bingyue with a pair of eyes and a ghost like expression. He was staring at mu bingyue coldly. I can''t believe it


    Fortunately, he was old and experienced in combat. With a stretch of his hand, he blocked two strong magic attacks from mu bingyue


    The white old man stepped back two steps in a hurry. Looking at mu bingyue, his face was frightened and frightened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked like a ghost.


    One of them called.


    "Oh, no, third..."


    A blazing fire burns over. The magic power of Mu bingyue''s two hands is attacking the white old man over there!


    "Bang --"


    although it is impossible to practice, although it is not as good as their magic skills in that realm, but, this little girl Can you cast two kinds of magic at the same time?


    It seems that they all underestimate the little girl in front of them!


    They''ve heard of all elemental magicians, but they haven''t heard of them. They can emit two kinds of magic!


    Two hands can emit magic, and can emit two kinds of magic, these are two concepts!


    "No, not two kinds. It should be said that both her hands can emit magic!" Another corrected.


    "You are The king of Qing Dynasty The old man with silver hair looked back and saw a young man standing there in the moonlight. His face was cold and his body was full of magic. He was stunned for a moment and asked in disbelief.


    The star''s dark face is cold but self-evident.


    Mu bingyue looks at him anxiously.

 C628

    Without saying much, Xing''an seems to have understood her mind, looked up at her and said, "don''t worry, Lin Wenfeng has been solved by me. Your master is taking your two servants back to the Lin family. I believe your elder brother will come soon."


    Star dark said, it is mu bingyue heart worry, star dark said, mu bingyue immediately relieved: "that''s good!"


    Star dark turned his head and took a look at Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong who were still fainting on the ground. Their faces were awe inspiring, and they said coldly, "Why are these two people still here? Aren''t they dead?"


    They even said that they were not qualified to be their master, and naturally they were not from the palace family or the Xue family. Who was that?


    Mu bingyue rubbed her eyebrows. This time, it seems that she has encountered a big problem!


    A few servants have such a good hand. What about their master? What about their master''s subordinates, disciples and disciples?


    Mu bingyue is even more strange. Who are they?


    Several old people looked at each other, and did not know why. In their eyes, mu bingyue could see that they were a little afraid of the stars and darkness, and did not know why. Then, they used their body method and disappeared in the night.


    Star dark a think, perhaps feel mu bingyue said also have a bit of truth, then slowly nodded, deep voice cold way: "you go."


    "This revenge can be avenged in the future, but now, it''s better to let them go." Mu bingyue''s voice was lower and said to the star: "I''m ok. It''s them who are injured. Now we have to clean up and solve the four rooms thoroughly."


    "But they dare to hurt you..."


    His eyes, there is strange, mu bingyue do not know why, eyes slowly a squint, but after all is not a word said.


    Hearing the last sentence, the bad old man''s eyes turned quickly. Seeing Xiangmu bingyue, he laughed a few times and immediately said, "yes, yes."


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a moment. He felt that there was some truth in what the bad old man said. Even if he could not help nodding, he nodded and said, "xingyin, what the master said is right. It''s not suitable to start now. Let them go first. We have sufficient assurance to deal with them, and We need to find out who they are


    "This..." The bad old man stopped for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to admire bingyue and said, "bingyue, please advise your highness, it''s not the time to start. Look..."


    "Your Highness, if we fight with him, we can''t get any benefits. If we are really injured at that time, we will make bingyue in crisis. It''s not cost-effective. Let them go quickly while they are willing to go now..." Bad old man got close to the ear of star dark, murmured, so and so narrated.


    "No. If it is known, will not everyone be able to bully my dark woman? " Star dark voice a cold, obviously there is no room for discussion.


    "I don''t want to fight you. Wait a minute Bad old man changed his usual attitude, turned to admire the moon and stars, and said, "Your Highness, it''s better to forget it like this!"


    "What? Is it possible that the President You want to do it with us? " The old man with silver hair looks cold, and his cold voice becomes more and more indifferent.


    At this time, the bad old man suddenly jumped out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man with silver hair fell, he turned to the star and was ready to take the palm


    The old man with silver hair was stunned at first, and then he snorted coldly, and said in a cool voice: "heavy separation? Who is he? Who is qualified to be our master? Boy, your tone is not small, since you want to do the right with us, then you don''t have to be polite. Come on, come on now! But don''t regret fighting later


    "Master? Is it possible that Are you people who have been separated again? " Star dark eyes colder, eyes, cast a strong murderous spirit.


    Several old men were more surprised, and the old man with silver hair even more said: "it''s really different. You and the little girl are not human. No wonder my master will give you a high look..."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Star dark cold hum a: "hands on!"


    "Leave something behind? What do you want us to keep? " The old man with silver hair said, "do you think you are really our opponent?"


    "Since I''m here, it''s not so easy to go. I have to leave something." Star dark voice a cold, in the eyes permeated with a thick murderous air and cold.


    The old man with silver hair said, "what do you want?"


    Star dark face a cold, hummed: "you decided to go, but I have not decided to let you go! You want to hurt my star dark woman, do you think you can go so easily? "


    Several people originally wanted to leave the pace of life stopped, looking at the star dark, face with a faint anger, the silver haired old man first opened his mouth, said coldly: "we have decided to go, what else do you want?"


    But before he could fly up, he suddenly opened a palm force on the flat ground in front of him. The palm power was thick and domineering. The dust took off in front of him, and the stone fragments also flew up!


    With a slight arch of his hand, he wanted to leave.


    Several people''s eyes, at the same time, looked at the old man with silver hair standing in the center. The old man hesitated for a moment, took a deep look at mu bingyue and said, "today, let us several old people see Miss Mu''s extraordinary elegance. It really opened our eyes and was incredible It seems that we can''t hurt Miss Mu today. In that case When we go back to have a rest, tell the master, and then visit Miss Mu againWhat can I do?


    But However, the two helpers who adore bingyue have special identities, and they dare not hurt them at all. Therefore, there are some disagreements and fears in their hearts.


    The five of them join hands, it is not without a chance to win. Anyway, their purpose is to kill mu bingyue. If they kill people, they can leave.


    Several old people are silent, a mobing moon has been able to single them, came to a magic academy dean, and now a star dark


    Said, he turned his head to look at a few people, facial color is colder: "do you still want to fight?"


    Star dark went to Mu bingyue, as if not at ease. He pulled mubingyue around for a circle, and then carefully checked it. After confirming that mu bingyue was safe and sound, he just breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s ok if the moon is OK."


    "Well Not bad! " Mu bingyue looks at the two old men who have just fought with him. It seems that their injuries are more serious.


    With that, he aimed at Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong, without looking at the other side. They were in a coma or out of breath. They walked towards mu bingyue with cold and cool air on their cheeks. He didn''t look at the people around him, but said coldly: "moon, are you not hurt?"


    What''s more, why do they kill themselves?


    Mu bingyue has more doubts in her heart. She has not solved such a villain, but now there is a more powerful one. Is she doomed to suffer?


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. Although these people are good at martial arts, you should be careful. They can''t hurt you!" It seems to see mu bingyue''s mind, waiting for those people to leave, star dark busy comfort a sentence.

 C629

    Mu bingyue nodded a little tired: "well, let''s solve the four room people first."


    Star dark nodded and was about to walk to Lin Cong and Lin Lanqin over there. Mu bingyue said, "I''ll go by myself."


    She went over, squatted down, checked that the two brothers and sisters were still breathing, but the breath was very weak. After thinking about it, she took out two pills from her arms and put them into their mouths.


    "Brother, it''s OK. It''s all settled." Mu bingyue said while walking to the room: "where is aunt Xiu and the girl?"


    In the yard, mu bingyue fell down, and Mu Qingyang was preparing to leave the yard. With a worried look on his face, he heard the movement behind him. He looked back and saw mu bingyue and the stars falling down. He just took a breath of relief and said, "you can count it back."


    Thinking of this, she did not care, toe a little, with the star dark together fly up in the sky, back to Lin''s own yard.


    Mu bingyue is a little strange because of the old man''s absent-minded appearance. However, in her heart, she thinks that maybe it is the bad old man who thinks that the magic of those old men is too strong, so she is afraid of it?


    "Well." Bad old man came back to his senses, nodded and followed mu bingyue and Xingdan to Mu bingyue''s yard.


    Two people walked a few steps, look back, the bad old man is still there in a daze, mu bingyue said: "old man, go down first, go to my yard again."


    Star dark nod head, way: "let''s go."


    Mu bingyue''s face could not help but burst into a smile and said to the star: "yes, let''s go back first. As for them When I wake up, I will go down the mountain by myself. When I get there, I will let people guard the exit of the back mountain. As soon as they go down the mountain, I will drive them out of the Lin family. "


    "She has gone to Xue''s house. I believe she will be the worst one in four rooms!" The star dark face is dignified, said coldly.


    "You use the same method to reserve their magic power by 23%, so that they can never advance, but leave their lives, as for Xue''s...."


    "Not dead!" Star dark shook his head: "let''s go, starting from tomorrow Yancheng will produce two wastes, which are driven out by the Lin family. As for the others in the fourth room... "


    Looking at their soft bodies on the ground, mu bingyue stepped forward two steps, and could not help asking Xing dark: "they Not dead? "


    The two men soared into the air about two meters high. Suddenly, the star dark finger moved again. It was hard to see how he did it. The next moment Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong seem to wake up from the pain, but they fainted at once


    But they''re still in a coma. They''re unconscious.


    Xingdark also nodded. At the next moment, he took a deep breath, and the expression on his face suddenly became more and more serious. He reached out to Lin Lanqin and held his claws in the invisible. It looked as if something was trying to suck it. Lin Lanqin and Lin Cong were forced to soar into the air. It looked like It''s quite frightening


    Mu bingyue nodded slightly, and said to the star, "then solve them first."


    Said, his eye light projects in the star dark side two people''s body, the complexion one sinks, the cold way: "first solved them to say again."


    The bad old man nodded slowly, and his face became more and more dignified: "well, those people are so magical, and they are obviously aiming at you. I''m just worried."


    "Those people? You mean The old men just now Mu bingyue''s face suddenly became dignified and could not help asking.


    "Oh, nothing, I Just thinking, who are those people? " Bad old man''s brow is very tight, puzzled and puzzled said so.


    Looking at his strange appearance, mu bingyue frowned and said, "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well." Mu bingyue retreats, but accidentally steps on the foot of the bad old man. Mu bingyue looks back at the bad old man apologetically, but finds that the bad old man is somewhat absent-minded. After being trampled by mu bingyue, he comes back to his senses and retreats in a hurry.


    Star secretly nodded and said, "you stand back and let me come."


    "Try it, then." Mu bingyue then from a smile, busy looking at the star dark urge way.


    Star dark smile deeper: "others may not, but I It can be done! "


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows and eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, he looked at the star and said, "this is a way, but I only know that it can abolish all human magic, half of it Is that ok? "


    "Well That doesn''t mean that all their magic can''t be abandoned, leaving two or three percent, so that they want to resist, but they resist again. However, the taste that they can get but not enough ability makes them feel worse? "


    Mu bingyue then laughed and said, "so I decided to save them, but abandoned their magic, let them feel the taste of bullying, let them feel that they were bullied, but there is no way to fight back, the taste of swallowing


    "So..." Star dark eyebrows a pick, did not blame mu bingyue, seems to feel very interesting, smile Yin asked.


    Mu bingyue suddenly responded, shaking his head and laughing: "don''t let them die. Sometimes There are a hundred better ways to torture a man"Moon, why don''t you talk?" Perhaps it is because mu bingyue is absent-minded, and the star dark here urges a question.


    How bad, the old man seems Is there something on your mind?


    One side of the bad old man seems to feel mu bingyue''s eyes, but also absent-minded to look at this side, mu bingyue followed his eyes to look at the past, but a little confused.


    He first doubts, then with a trace of smile on his face, looking at mu bingyue, as if to connive at her small temper and mischievous.


    "What? You... " Star dark eyebrows frown more tightly, a face puzzled looking at mu bingyue: "my little moon, which one is this playing? Why am I a little confused? "


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, positive color way: "I just gave them to eat Qi to blood medicine, they will soon wake up."


    "The two little ones..." Star dark said, looking down at the Lin Lanqin brothers and sisters lying there, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "well, what are you going to do?"


    Mu bingyue could not help but take a breath of cool air, looked at the star dark deeply, hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile: "OK, I know. He''s dead, better, I''m going to let him die anyway


    "He''s dead. I can''t see him, so Get to know it directly! " Star smile two times, turn to look at the moon, with a smile in the eyes.


    Mu bingyue did not answer, stood up, clapped his hands, looked at the star dark, and said: "that How is Lin Wenfeng? "


    Star dark and bad old man all came over and asked, "what is not poison?"


    Mu bingyue smiles: "this is not poison!"


    "If you want to kill them, just do it directly. Why do you have to take medicine? Isn''t it a waste of medicine? " Star dark eyebrows a pick, looking at mu bingyue''s action, quite feel some strange asked.


    Qiuju is busy to welcome out, way: "Miss, you can come back, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, master. What about them?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Inside, come in and have a look The girl seems to be ill Autumn chrysanthemum anxious way.

 C630

    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Mu bingyue listened, her face sank, and walked in three or two steps.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like She seems to be suffering Qiuju said in a hurry: "my father gave her a look, but the young lady also knows that my father''s autopsy is very good, but compared with the young lady''s medical skills, that''s a big difference!"


    As soon as the word "corpse" is heard, mu bingyue''s face suddenly sinks down and becomes extremely ugly: "how can this happen?"


    Mu Qingyang hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I''m right. In this case That''s the decision! "


    "Brother, at this time, it''s better for you to leave the troubles to the Lin family and let the old ancestors come forward to solve them. Now that the overall situation has been decided, we will naturally have someone who is willing to please you and deal with it for you. When we come back, we will return a clean and clean Lin family. Isn''t that better?" Mu bingyue road.


    "It''s just the Lin family''s business that I go with my little sister It''s not done yet. " Mu Qingyang appears to be a little distressed.


    Now that the four room business has been solved, it will be better.


    Since the misty forest can temporarily hide her whereabouts, why not?


    "That would be the best." Mu bingyue nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Star dark a little pause: "you go in, I can make a good investigation, investigation, those people, who is on earth!"


    "It seems that you are going to the misty forest as soon as possible!" After a moment of silence, stardark suddenly said, "you may not know that the fog forest is so big that you go in. If someone does not leave a mark on purpose, even if the magic is strong, they will not feel where you are, misty forest It''s a special existence. When you come out, we''ll pick you up and make peace with you. In the misty forest, maybe you''ll have some adventures and get some genius treasures. Then you don''t need to be afraid of those people. What''s more important is that... "


    "They''re gone now, and they don''t know when they''ll be back..." Mu bingyue road.


    "If it''s not even this, why is it?" The bad old man''s brow twisted, and he was very confused and worried.


    "I was so suspicious before, and I asked them so in order to provoke them. However, they sneered and felt that I''m ridiculous! What''s more, I think their appearance at that time should not be a lie, it must be true, then This is even more strange. "


    Bad old head said: "could it be that they found that you have a special constitution and that you have too many secrets, so they just..."


    "What is possible?" Mu bingyue busy asked, star dark and Mu Qingyang''s eyes also fell on his face.


    "I think of a possibility," he said


    "It''s not for me, or for the hall. That is to say, it''s you who got into trouble. This Who is it? " Mu Qingyang said strangely.


    "When did you offend such a magician?" The star whispered.


    "I''m strange, too." Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you said, how is this going on?"


    "Well, according to the law, these people are good at magic, and they are only servants. Then their masters must be even more remarkable. How could they be To be against you? "


    "It seems that the identities of these people are not simple indeed." Mu bingyue pondered for a moment, simply told Mu Qingyang the whole story of the matter, and then said, "that''s about it. Brother, you heard Is it strange? "


    Mu bingyue couldn''t believe it and looked at the bad old man, who also said, "I really can''t feel it."


    "If we hadn''t heard your signal before, we wouldn''t have felt it." Starlight.


    Mu Qingyang''s appearance is more surprised: "can''t feel."


    Mu bingyue was even more surprised. He looked at the star dark and said, "five magic masters, three are nine level peaks. Peak, two ten steps, you Can''t feel it? "


    Mu Qing Yang eyebrows a twist, surprised way: "I don''t know, what happened?"


    Even if Mu Qingyang didn''t know what happened, but those old men sent out such strong magic waves that he couldn''t have known!


    "Just now, there is such a powerful magic wave in the direction of the cliff. Can''t you feel it?" Mu bingyue wrote questions after.


    "What''s the matter? What attacks have you encountered? " Mu Qingyang heard Xue qizuo say a few words before, but because the girl was injured, he didn''t understand the specific matters very well.


    "I''m a little worried..." Autumn chrysanthemum just left, mu bingyue said so.


    Mu bingyue goes to the study next door with a few people, such as bad old man, Xue qianzuo, Xingan and Mu Qingyang, and asks Qiuju to leave after tea. Xue Hu takes the night walk and others to guard the door. A few people begin to talk.


    Girl age is not small, in front of men, always avoid taboo, and they really have important things now.


    After prescribing the medicine, she checked the girl''s body again. Fortunately, the skin injury was not serious. It was just that the skin was scratched in some places. Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief and took out the ointment and asked aunt Xiu to apply it to her. She took the people out.Think of here, mu bingyue is also a little relieved.


    The girl''s body has too many oddities, as long as it is not internal breathing problem, that''s OK.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll prescribe some medicine first." Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Qiuju''s anxious appearance. She thinks that the girl is possessed by the devil. What''s the problem with internal breathing.


    "What do you think it is?" Xue asked.


    After watching for a while, mu bingyue sighed and said helplessly: "it''s OK. It''s just hurt."


    Xue Qiong makes a hurry to get out of the way. Xingdark and other people stand behind, but they dare not disturb them. Aunt Xiu, according to Mu bingyue''s command, holds the girl and sits there with a worried face, as if she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let me see." Mu bingyue walked in and said.


    With that, mu bingyue walked to the front of her and entered the room. She was lying on the bed of Qiuju''s ear room for rest. Her face was miserable. Aunt Xiu was holding her by the side. Her face was ugly and worried.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "well, go and have a look first."


    "I don''t know, anyway Come in and have a look, miss Qiuju looks ugly and anxiously walks to Mu bingyue.


    "Well Let''s get ready tomorrow, old man. You''ll send a secret order to the people going to the misty forest. We''ll start early the day after tomorrow. Can we make it in time? " Mu bingyue asked the bad old man.


    "This time is no problem. We have been waiting for a long time. We must have been ready and wanted to start." "Those old men will not come back in a few days. We should rush to the misty forest before they come back and go in. As soon as we get in, they will not be able to find us."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "that''s the decision. It''s already very late today. Let''s have a rest early and get up tomorrow to prepare the luggage."

 C631

    After they left, mu bingyue went to bed to rest. After lying down for a while, the figure in the window moved. Looking at it again, xingyin did not know when she had already stood by the window and was looking at mu bingyue with a smile on her face.


    In the moonlight, the outline of his face is not very clear, but he can clearly see his bright pupil, twinkle and fascinate.


    "You Why are you back? " Mu bingyue''s body moved and she was about to get up. She thought that the star dark was something.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head and goes out of the yard.


    "Well, I''ll go right now, and then I''ll come back and do my work." Qiuju promised to take the note from mu bingyue''s hand and quickly ran to Mu shujiao''s yard.


    It was supposed to be handed over to Qiuju, but Qiuju is busy packing up her daily necessities. She seems to be planning to travel around the mainland with food, clothing, spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "This..." Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment. Being able to enter the misty forest is naturally a good opportunity for training. Qiuju has already said so. She seems to be hard to refuse: "go ahead, but don''t pack up so many things. Also, tell my fifth sister that she should prepare more medicine for trauma. I have a list here. You can give it to her!"


    "Not much. The eldest young master wants to take my brother, and the young lady takes the fifth miss. Then I Just pretend to be the headmaster''s girl. No one cares about it. " Autumn chrysanthemum way, see mu bingyue is about to say more, seems to want to refuse her, she quickly changed her way: "Miss, no matter what you say, I must go in, no one to serve your daily life, then how to do? And Don''t you want to show me, miss


    "Qiuju, that But you can''t go! I''m going to take my fifth sister in and then you. Will there be too many people? " Mu bingyue road.


    Mu bingyue then showed Yan a smile and said, "this is what my brother just sent me. He said it was given to me by the eldest young master! It''s a ring of space. The space is not very big, but Ten or twenty boxes are perfect. It''s time to bring our luggage. "


    A silver ring lies on the palm of Qiuju''s hand. Its style is simple, but its workmanship is quite delicate: "Qiuju, you are..."


    Qiuju looks very serious. She opens her hands and says to Mu bingyue: "Miss, look!"


    "How can it move? Is it not enough to pack up two and change one for me? " Mu bingyue''s eyes are also very helpless, speechless look at Qiuju.


    Qiuju said: "Miss, if we want to go in for such a long time, naturally we need to bring more food, food and clothing..."


    Mu bingyue was surprised to see how much luggage she packed out: "Qiuju, what are you doing? How So many things? "


    Wake up the next morning, Qiuju has already got up, Wan''er left, she seems to be more mature and sensible than before, commanding the little girl, is also handy.


    "Sleep." Star dark patted mu bingyue, feeling her breathing more and more evenly, he also closed his eyes to sleep.


    In fact, mu bingyue also feels a little strange about Xue''s family. However, it seems that she has no time to explore. She will have a good talk with Xue qizuo at some time tomorrow. No matter what, she believes that Xue qizuo will not harm her. As long as this point is confirmed, it will be enough.


    "Well, I have to go to the restaurant tomorrow and make clear with brother Xuan about opening a branch. However, I always feel at ease about elder brother Xuan''s affairs." Mu bingyue road.


    "All right." Star dark chuckled, but shook his head, glanced at mu bingyue, and said helplessly: "go to sleep, don''t say anything tonight, keep up your spirit, and get ready to pack up and salute tomorrow."


    Looking at the stars, mu bingyue''s expression became more serious: "this is more important than safety. If you are robbed by others, it is the biggest thing for me!" Mu bingyue has a pair of pupils, which is very serious.


    Star dark a Leng, immediately stretched out his hand to scrape mu bingyue''s nose tip, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? I say you''re safe, but you''re talking about me! "


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I don''t worry about my own safety, but you If I was robbed by Gong Xinxian, I would be very sad! "


    "Well, I''ll go to the Palace first, and I''ll pick you up when you come out." "Why did you mention this all of a sudden


    With that, mu bingyue reached out and gently held xingdark''s hand, turned over, and pasted it tighter. In a low voice, "star dark, don''t worry about me. It''s you. You should take good care of yourself. When I go to the misty forest, you''ll go to the palace."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes became more and more serious: "I can do it. Even if it''s not for myself, I''ll do it for you. Don''t worry."


    Looking at her that serious but lovely appearance, star dark slightly shakes his head: "you can do just fine."


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and looked back at the star. It seemed that she remembered something. She nodded and said, "well, don''t worry. I promise that I won''t let anything happen to me. If I''m not sure, I don''t try to be strong, just run for my life. How about it?"


    Mu bingyue pillows xingyin''s hand. Xingyin can''t help tightening it. She turns her head and takes a glance at mu bingyue. She ponders: "although I''m going to the misty forest, I always feel uneasy and uneasy. Yue''er, you Be careful of everythingMu bingyue thought about it, and nodded: "you''re right, so Well, then


    "Don''t worry, the four rooms have been removed, no one will hurt him, and he is still in the wrestling hall. I believe that no one is willing to fight against me and the wrestling hall, but you I''m not sure! " Star dark embraces mu bingyue, with pain and sadness in his eyes, more But not give up!


    "But fourteen he..."


    "You think I want to..." Star dark a Leng, then smile and scrape the tip of Mu bingyue''s nose: "don''t think about it, I don''t want to think about it now, especially when so many things happened tonight. I don''t worry. I want to stay to protect you. I''m afraid that those people will return and take advantage of this opportunity."


    "No, I always think you''re coming to sleep It''s uneasy and kind. " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "What? Laugh like this? " Star dark lie well, body slightly one side, looking at the smile on mu bingyue''s face, voice light asks a way.


    "One day you will go to the misty forest. I will seize the opportunity to get along with my little moon." Star dark light smile, homeopathy lying next to the moon, holding out his hand, mu bingyue is very natural lying on his shoulder, the smile on his face is more obscure.


    Looking at his appearance, mu bingyue suddenly understood what he was going to do and laughed: "do you want to rest here tonight?"


    "Don''t move." Star dark light smile, two steps forward, then remove the coat, ready to slippers.


    The carriage was ready for the night trip. Mu bingyue came out of the yard and went directly to the first restaurant by carriage.


    The restaurant business is still as usual, abnormal hot, mu bingyue quietly went in, there are already waiters waiting for her to come in, and took her upstairs to the box.


    Because business is too busy, Ge Zhiming and Yu are busy in the hall. Liu Zixuan drinks porridge in the box and eats his own breakfast.

 C632

    See mu bingyue came, returned the opposite warm porridge and a few cakes, way: "come, eat first."


    Mu bingyue sits down and takes a bite of a small and delicate stuffed bun filled with rose sugar. The taste of soft cotton and glutinous rice melts in the mouth. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s very delicious. I believe that any woman and child would like to eat this kind of bread.


    Moreover, the steamed buns are small, one in two or three, and the appearance is very beautiful.


    Didn''t you live in the Lin family under the arrangement of Mu bingyue?


    Why is he here?


    It was written by Xue.


    After leaving the restaurant, mu bingyue goes to Luo Jincheng to buy some special medicine and snacks she likes to eat. She is about to turn around and go back to chat with the girl. However, she finds a familiar figure at the corner of the street.


    Mu bingyue was amused by his appearance, reached out and patted him with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    "Don''t worry. When you come back, you won''t be disappointed!" Liu Zixuan said, but also think of what general, face dignified looked at mu bingyue two eyes, positive color way: "however, you must be careful, when you come back, I give you a catering Empire, but you also have to give me a sound and sound Yi Mei just go!"


    Mu bingyue nodded, relieved, and said, "that''s good. I''ll go first. There are other things. Next, the restaurant depends on you. You are good at business."


    "I know how to do it." Liu Zixuan is a smart man. As soon as he hears it, he knows what mu bingyue means.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu bingyue said: "in the evening, I''ll send someone to send them over. That girl She has a special constitution. She practices magic, and she has made great progress. I''m afraid that those who are willing to take advantage of this... "


    "They are my two servants in Mu family, but they are very important to me. In my letter, they are just like family members, so..." Mu bingyue took a look at liuzixuan, and liuzixuan immediately understood and nodded: "I know."


    "Who is it?" Liu Zixuan road.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Mu bingyue looked at Liu Zixuan with a smile and said, "after I left, xingdark may also go to the palace. Maybe she will take 14 with me. I want to ask you to find two people with good medical skills to follow him, and find two careful maids to take care of them closely You are more careful than the stars. And I have two people to entrust to you. "


    Liu Zixuan laughed and said helplessly, "I know you''re leaving soon. All the things you have to account for are very important. I can''t contradict you, can''t I?"


    "Why is it so easy to talk today? You''ve agreed to everything I say Mu bingyue took a look at liuzixuan unexpectedly. It was a wonder.


    "Well, remember, we all agreed before. Don''t worry." Liu Zixuan road.


    Mu bingyue laughed and said, "if I can''t come back after half a year, I''ll try to send you the menu. In short, the restaurant will be handed over to you during this period of time. You can guarantee that nothing will happen. It should not be too bad to go along according to the previous mode. As for those who want to join, our menu is not always launched for seven days, and then distributed after seven days. "


    Liu Zixuan said: "know, you this brain melon seed, is flexible."


    Mu bingyue said: "I racked my brains last night and wrote it early this morning! I don''t know how long I will go. After I come out of the misty forest, I will go to the palace again, but Is half a year enough? If you launch two kinds of dishes every month, you should not have too many. The popular ones should be added to the daily menu, while the unpopular ones should be regarded as each extremely limited edition. It will be served to the people you like and withdrawn after a few days. This will increase the gimmick and prevent the disliked big menu from being seen by the public. "


    "So many menus?" As soon as Liu Zixuan''s eyes lit up, he looked at mu bingyue in an incredible way. He couldn''t wait to open it. Seeing the slanting lines written on it, he finally determined that it was the menu. He couldn''t believe it. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he was surprised and asked, "there are so many, twelve pieces! How can you be so generous? "


    "Menu." Mu bingyue road.


    "What is this?" Liu Zixuan stretched out his hand and took it over. Looking at mu bingyue, he asked with a puzzled face.


    Here you are Mu bingyue took out a stack of good notes from his sleeve pocket with a smile, gently pushed it, and said, "you all keep it!"


    "I know these, just new dishes You''re gone. Who''s going out? Who knows how long it''s going to take you! " Liu Zixuan said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. According to our previous model, you just need to remember that hunger marketing creates a sense of mystery, and the most important thing is It''s enough to check the hotel''s just in time, and the taste must pass the pass! "


    Liu Zixuan said: "it has been selected and is in the stage of land purchase negotiation."


    "You go and do it alone. I''m here to tell you about it today." Mu bingyue said: "how is your address selection?"


    "All right." Liu Zixuan gave a helpless smile and was silent for a moment. He seemed to think of something again. He looked at mu bingyue and said, "you''re gone. It''s about opening a branch store What to do? "Mu bingyue nodded: "well, something unexpected happened, so You have to leave early. "


    "So fast?" Liu Zixuan has some accidents.


    After finishing her breakfast gracefully, mu bingyue wiped her mouth and took a sip of tea. Then she looked up at Liu Zixuan and said, "I''m going to go to the misty forest early tomorrow morning. I don''t want to let people know about it, so Just to tell you. "


    I haven''t had such a delicious breakfast for a long time, or I haven''t had such a leisurely breakfast for a long time.


    Mu bingyue said: "wait until I finish eating."


    Liu Zixuan said, "that''s good. Do you have nothing else to do?"


    Mu bingyue smiles and says, "I wanted to ask you why business would be so good in the early morning. Now I eat this food so delicious, I probably know why it is!"


    Liu Zixuan ate almost, put down his chopsticks and looked at mu bingyue and said, "are you optimizing to say to me?"


    "Well, delicious."


    After two mouthfuls of porridge and a piece of jujube cake, it is also sweet and soft, incomparably delicious.


    After eating steamed buns, she had a mouthful of porridge, which was also a list she had made. There were all kinds of porridge, such as preserved egg and lean meat, chicken porridge, field chicken porridge, duck porridge, spareribs porridge, and pig liver porridge. The formula of this porridge is very simple. You can wake up when you add these ingredients to the porridge, and you can cook the fishy dishes with ginger. The boiled materials should be added with rice first Boil, want to eat tender, wait for the last pot to roll, did not expect, they finished so well, but let mu bingyue some surprise!


    He looks mysterious and mysterious. He looks around and seems to be checking whether there are people following him. Does the master have any secrets?


    Mu bingyue thought about it for a moment, and bought a Juan fan in the hand of a peddler to cover her cheek. She walked in the direction of Xue qiaozuo quietly and followed him quietly


    Xue qiaozuo is very careful. He makes sure that there is no one there. He passes through several vendors, but goes to the direction of dawn inn.

 C633

    Morning Inn?


    Although this is the inn of the Lin family, mu bingyue has not arranged for Xue qizuo to live in from the beginning to the end. How could he be here? It''s also strange!


    The point is, what is he doing here?


    Xue Heng nodded and they went in. Mu bingyue closed the door and asked Xue Heng with a smile: "I don''t know if master Xue is willing to answer for me. Why do you know my master? What''s more, it seems that There''s something else I don''t know? "


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xue Heng: "come in."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Xue Heng bowed his hands and pretended to salute. He looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile, "Miss mu, would you like to invite me in?"


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "so it seems I''d like to praise you for your skill? "


    "I knew that there was no one living next door. As soon as Xue qiaozuo came in, someone came along. Naturally, I knew that there were people in it, and they were coming for us. So I knocked on the door curiously to see who it was. Unexpectedly, it was Miss mu." Xue Heng is very calm said, is admitted.


    "You don''t know it''s me?" Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then thought, knowing that he didn''t know it was himself, she would jump out of the window and leave.


    As soon as the door opened, Xue Heng''s warm and beautiful cheek flashed a strange look and said with a smile: "it''s you!"


    Thinking so, he calmly opened the door.


    Anyway, she did not do anything furtive. Xue qianzuo and Xue Heng were not afraid of her collusion. Why should she be embarrassed?


    His voice is still so genial and polite. Mu bingyue thinks of his warm and elegant dress, hesitates for a moment, and turns to open the door.


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to jump out of the window to leave here, but without hesitation, Xue Heng outside spoke again: "since you are here, I want to come to you. It''s better to meet me openly, let me answer your questions."


    He found himself?


    Xue Heng?


    She was very strange, but she heard the voice of people outside: "I know you are inside, open the door."


    What''s more, it''s the knock on the door of Mu bingyue.


    I was thinking wildly, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    What is he doing at the door? Watching Xue''s works? He has been at the door of the room, so it''s hard for him to go out.


    What a surprise!


    Why didn''t Xue Heng enter the room?


    After waiting for a moment, it is the sound of leaving. Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief and waits for a moment, but he doesn''t hear the sound of closing the door.


    Then there was no sound. After a while, I heard the voice of someone opening the door. Mu bingyue was still in the room and was not found.


    Xue Wuzuo seemed to think of something. He quickly nodded his head and said, "well, I know. Thank you for reminding me..."


    "Well, you go, for fear of suspicion." Xue Heng said again.


    It should be Xue Heng''s voice. There are a few words in the middle. Mu bingyue can''t hear it clearly.


    "Since she''s leaving, don''t do anything next. He told her to treat her with care. You just need to follow the previous Do you know? "


    It''s like Xue''s voice.


    "Yes, but she has always trusted me and won''t doubt anything. So next..."


    Mu bingyue thought with her eyes closed. After a moment, she heard that there was humanity: "she didn''t find it, but she had doubts, right?"


    Lingli is a good thing, which can make her see and hear, but after all, it''s not as magical as the TV series. Mu bingyue sticks to the wall and can only barely hear a few words. Moreover, the sound insulation effect of this space-time is not good


    After entering the room, she opened the window to facilitate eavesdropping. Then, she used her spiritual power to listen carefully and carefully to the movement of the next room


    Hesitated for a moment, mu bingyue went to the room next to them and listened carefully. Fortunately, no one was there. Mu bingyue did not hesitate and pushed the door and went in.


    Mu bingyue thinks more and more strangely, and her eyes are full of doubts


    Xue Heng asked people to press Xue''s family to deal with it, but he stayed in Yancheng. He said that he had something to deal with. How could he contact his master?


    What''s more, it''s so mysterious. It looks strange!


    Did Xue qianzuo know Xue Heng?


    How could he be here?


    Mu bingyue is stunned. There is a strange flash in his eyes. This Isn''t Xue Heng''s room?


    Xue Wuzuo stood at the door and looked around again. Mu bingyue retracted his head in time. Xue couldn''t see her. After a while, when the sound of opening the door sounded, mu bingyue poked out her head and found that Xue did indeed go in, and cautiously closed the door.


    She looked again and saw Xue qizuo enter a room at the end of the second floor.


    Mu bingyue walks into the courtyard. Xue qiaozuo, who enters from the front door, also enters through the main gate. Mu bingyue''s body is slightly on one side, avoiding Xue qiaozuo''s sight. When Xue Qingzuo goes upstairs, she hides slightly. When Xue''s footsteps go up the stairs, she just breathes a sigh of relief and drops her toes at the entrance of the second floor.Fortunately, she was dressed casually today, so she didn''t stand out


    Mu bingyue nodded and walked in quietly.


    Said, threw a large piece of silver to the boy, throw into the air, the boy took over, busy nodded and bowed: "yes, villains understand."


    Mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment of Kung Fu, she turned her head and looked at the boy again. After hesitating for a moment, she said again, "remember, don''t tell anyone that you have seen me."


    The boy hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, Miss mu, I know how to do it."


    She walked through the small door several times, and the gatekeeper recognized her. Now the four rooms have already crossed. The boy saw mu bingyue more polite, and even had a look of fear on his face. Seeing mu bingyue coming, he was busy saluting. Before speaking, mu bingyue would say to stop him and shake his head: "don''t let people know that I''m here."


    Looking at his figure, mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief, pondered for a moment, and walked into the small door behind.


    Xue yizuo looked around for a circle. He was sure that there was no one nearby. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and entered the dawn inn.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t change her head and pretends to be shopping nearby. She doesn''t pay attention to the dawn inn.


    At the gate of the dawn Inn, Xue Jianzuo stopped and looked around cautiously.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and continued to follow it.


    Thinking of his sudden mysterious coming, mu bingyue feels even more strange! Xue bianzuo doesn''t have any women here. He always doesn''t want to do things about men and women, that is to say Come here, there is a big secret!


    Judging from his mysterious appearance, he must have come quietly. Is he coming to see someone?


    "Well As soon as I saw you, I knew that you wanted to kiss this one. You must also want to ask this question after Xue qizuo, right? "


    "Since master Xue knows it, would you like to tell me that it''s true?" Mu bingyue asked with a faint smile.


    Xue Hengda Dafang picked a chair and sat down. Then he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue and said in a deep voice, "if I tell you Just someone wants to protect you from behind. Do you believe it? Do you doubt it? "

 C634

    "Someone behind me wants to protect me? Is Is it from the Xue family? " Mu bingyue looked at his gentle company and asked.


    "This It''s not convenient for me to say it Xue Heng helplessly looked at mu bingyue and said bitterly.


    "Then you said that let me ask you, tell me things, feelings, you are nonsense ah!" Mu bingyue frowned, with a touch of anger in her eyebrows.


    "That''s it?" Mu bingyue smiles helplessly.


    Mu shujiao sighed, and there was a helpless look in her eyes. She said, "bingyue, you don''t know, I You know, in fact, I''m not qualified to participate. If it wasn''t for you, how could I get into the fog forest? I''m very grateful to you for letting me follow in as your servant girl. But I can see the list you gave me. There are so many herbs. This It must be dangerous inside, right? I''m afraid I''ll drag you down. I''ll I''m so sorry about it


    "Why do you think that?" Mu bingyue puts down her chopsticks and looks at mu bingyue with some doubts.


    Mu shujiao''s hand pauses, looks up at mu bingyue, with bitterness and helplessness on her face, and says: "nothing, I''m just a little nervous. Bingyue, you say My magic is not high, my reaction ability is not very good, and I don''t know how to use poison, and there won''t be anything to drag you down? "


    "What''s wrong with you, sister five? It''s like I have something on my mind all day! " Looking at Mu Shu Jiao that way, mu bingyue has some doubts.


    Mu bingyue ate with mu shujiao. Mu shujiao didn''t say much during the whole process. Her cold face was also tight. It seemed that she was a little nervous and helpless.


    Mu Qingyang''s performance is very relaxed. After dinner, he went to see his ancestor and chatted with him.


    Mu bingyue has no choice but to smile bitterly. For Qiuju, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Mu bingyue pay attention to a look, mu shujiao and Mu Qingyang are light, only Qiuju, the things she packed up, is really not so much.


    Mu bingyue went to see Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao, and their luggage was almost packed, and it was carried out quietly.


    Qiuju''s busy face looks happy and tells mu bingyue that everything is ready. Let mubingyue just rest assured!


    With this in mind, mu bingyue was not in a hurry. She bought some things and went back to the Lin family.


    When she got down the stairs, mu bingyue felt a little reluctant. Although she didn''t intend to ask Xue Heng, she was really curious and hesitated for a moment. She suddenly thought of an idea in her heart, but she was not in a hurry. When she entered the misty forest, she could torture Xue Hu and Qiu Ju!


    Mu bingyue nodded, turned and went downstairs.


    Xue Heng looked at mu bingyue unexpectedly, but did not refuse. He said with a smile: "so Thank you very much, Miss Mu


    "No, I have to go back to pack up my things. Master Xue can live here well. During your stay here, food and accommodation are free. I''ll tell the shopkeeper later."


    "Oh Xue Heng slowly nodded, accidentally looked at mu bingyue two eyes, and then said: "Miss mu, do you have anything else?"


    Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "nothing, just On the street, I happen to know that the master is here. It''s so simple! "


    Xue Heng was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s just How did miss Mu know that Xue qizuo came here? I''m curious


    Mu bingyue is a smile again, nod head way: "but I again clever, also was convinced by Xue Shao ye, did not pursue root to dig bottom again, did not?"


    Xue Heng took a surprise look at mu bingyue, nodded and said, "yes, Miss Mu is really different from ordinary people. She is very smart and I''m surprised! "


    "That''s not true. The Shifu family treat me very well. Without them, bingyue may not live to this day." She hesitated for a moment, looked at Xue Heng, and then said, "and according to my observation and the news I heard, master Xue doesn''t care to tell such a lie. If you want to deal with me, you can be frank or aboveboard. You don''t need to be so roundabout. Am I right?"


    "Miss Mu is really smart and has a good analysis, but I said, Miss Mu just need to know that we have no malice, why do you insist? Or, you can''t believe my character? Or Do you think the xuewuzuo family have two minds towards you and want to harm you? "


    Mu bingyue said: "you can work. Master Xue has come to visit him in person, and he has kept his secrets so well. In addition to the owner of the Xue family, other people should not have such a big face!"


    Xue Heng''s eyes narrowed: "why does Miss Mu think so?"


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about something. After a moment, she suddenly looked up at Xue Heng and said, "I''m thinking Is it the owner of the Xue family? "


    It seems that gifted children are not good at lying.


    Mu bingyue said, eyes to Xue Heng, but see him frowning two good-looking eyebrows, it seems that do not know how to perfunctory mu bingyue.


    "I''m young, but I don''t have a chance to know you Xue family. How can I be so honored? I am also very strange! What''s more Master, his old man went to the countryside a few years ago. If I''m not wrong, is it to protect me? I wonder why I''m so lucky and have to be treated with such sincerity. But now I want to come It''s the work of the Xue family. It''s strange. Even the people of the Lin family and the Mu family have abandoned me like shoes. How can I be so valued by the Xue family? "Looking at her like this, inexplicably, Xue Heng''s face became serious: "Miss mu, many things, you do not understand, I do not know why, but you can know that we Xue family, will never hurt you, at least, in the circumstances we know, will not hurt you, as for those self-made villains, I am not easy to say."


    "Oh? Even if Mr. Xue refuses to say so, I can probably guess one or two. I really don''t know when I should have such a good relationship with the Xue family and send the Xue family''s people to protect me. It''s really flattering. If I''m surprised! " Mu bingyue smiles with helplessness and smile in her eyes.


    "You can tell Miss Mu if you can tell me, but As for who it is, it''s really inconvenient for me to say He hesitated for a moment, then looked at mu bingyue and said, "however, I can tell Miss mu for sure that this person who protects you is absolutely not malicious to you, but just wants to protect you."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue in surprise.


    Mu bingyue sighs and shakes her head helplessly: "why should I do this? Don''t worry. I can take you to experience. How can you drag me down? Maybe there is some danger, you can protect me. I''m not a fairy. Some things are dangerous, and I can''t take care of them! "


    She has not told mu shujiao that those herbs are only used to prevent mosquitoes and bath trauma, and some are common medicine for treating colds. In her storage bag, countless pills are prepared, which is the key point. If she knew, would she dare not go?

 C635

    Mu bingyue did not say much, just looked at mu shujiao with a smile.


    Mu shujiao was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "bingyue, are you serious?"


    Mu bingyue nodded seriously: "of course, it''s true!"


    Mu bingyue nodded and took the girl''s hand to go out. Aunt Xiu was waiting in the room outside. She had already prepared tea and cakes. Mu bingyue had just eaten and was not hungry. However, the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Aunt Xiu herself was fragrant and delicious. She couldn''t help but take a small piece and nibble it slowly.


    Star secretly nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go to the room to read some books. You''ll come back later."


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile and look at the star.


    Mu bingyue sent him out, just want to go back to the room with star dark, but see the girl standing at the door, looking forward to looking at mu bingyue.


    He explained that mu bingyue should be careful. If he came back early and brought more clothes and food, he got tired and left.


    Then, she put the money bag into the sleeve mouth seriously, and 14 was relieved.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "that''s OK."


    "Anyway, you can''t tear it down now. You can''t do it until you get into the misty forest." Fourteen said with a smile, a little awkward.


    "Ah? Why? " Mu bingyue was stunned.


    Said, is ready to open the bag, 14 but a face mysterious way: "sister, you can''t open now."


    Mu bingyue can''t help but take a look at Star dark, and then stardark nods gently. Obviously, it''s for mu bingyue''s subordinates that mu bingyue suddenly understands what comes over and nods: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Fourteen is a face of loss, can not help drooping his head, looking at mu bingyue, seems more lost: "sister, but This is the only one I can take. Take it. "


    "You can''t take that sister. Take it yourself." Mu bingyue wanted to open it. After listening to 14, she handed it back to 14 with the small purse like thing: "sister, everything is ready. You don''t need your things. Keep them by yourself."


    Fourteen color nodded: "is my most precious treasure."


    "Oh? There are also gifts? " Mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Said, he took out a bag from his pocket, handed it to Mu bingyue, and said, "sister, this is my separate gift for you!"


    14 hey hey a smile, way: "elder sister is going, I naturally want to see off."


    "Fourteen, why are you here?" Mu bingyue smiles to welcome up, asks 14.


    "Sister, are you back?" Far away, 14 waved to Mu bingyue, and his face was full of smiles, as if excited in general.


    Mu bingyue sighs and wants to chat with the girl. Now it seems that she has to wait.


    Back to the yard, not only star dark has been waiting there, but also 14 is waiting there, always looking forward to her arrival.


    The ancestor nodded his head, looking at the back of Mu bingyue''s leaving, and his face was full of happy smile.


    He looked at mu bingyue with a smile of "I know you young people" in his eyes. Mu bingyue was embarrassed. His face turned red. He bowed his head and said, "Laozu, take a good rest. I''ll go first."


    The old ancestor laughed and nodded: "well, you go to rest early, I believe You must have a lot to say to his highness King Qingling. "


    Mu bingyue didn''t expect that the old ancestor suddenly said such emotional words. She immediately gave a faint smile and looked at her more and more serious and said, "Laozu, I''ll come to the Lin family with my elder brother. It''s good for us to stay in the Lin family, so You don''t have to. "


    "Well, I won''t worry too much about you going with that old man anyway. Besides, your brother and sister are clever and have good magic skills." Laozu said, looking at mu bingyue with love and appreciation in his eyes, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious: "bingyue, Laozu really didn''t think that you and your brother would come back to me, and it was such a shining way, I''m very happy. Maybe Your mother is protecting you and the Lin family. Maybe she has already forgiven me. Otherwise, how could you send your two brothers and sisters to me and the Lin family? "


    Mu bingyue listened to this sentence the most in these two days. He immediately nodded and said, "you can rest assured that you know, ancestor."


    The ancestor looked at mu bingyue and said, "but Ice moon, misty forest is not a simple place, not as easy as you think, so You have to be careful with everything, understand? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the two sisters had dinner, mu bingyue went to her grandfather to talk about the ending of the four rooms. She assured her that the Lin family would never do anything similar in the future, and promised mu bingyue that no matter how long they went out and what they were going to do outside, mu bingyue would always be the master of the Lin family.


    Come back early after chatting. Stardark is sure to come and sleep with her tonight. When time comes, she will have a few more sentences with xingdark. However, mu bingyue didn''t say this.Mu bingyue said: "well, we had dinner and had a rest early. I had a meal and went to talk to my ancestors."


    Mu shujiao thought about it, nodded slowly, and said, "well, you''re right. In any case, you can go in one day and go in two days. In that case I''ll listen to you. In fact, I''m just asking casually


    "This date It''s hard for me to say! However, it is certainly not too early to come out. There are too many things in the misty forest that we may never see in our lifetime. If we have a hard time going in, we can''t easily come out. You think that we still have a chance to go in the future! " Mu bingyue zhengse said to Mu shujiao.


    "I''m the one to open it!" Mu Shu Jiao glanced at mu bingyue. Then she said, "bingyue, how long will we go this time?"


    "Nothing, sister five. I think you are cute." Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao with a faint smile.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you laughing at?" Listen to Mu bingyue''s laughter, look at her like that, inexplicable, mu shujiao is a little nervous.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and then sneered.


    "Well, then I''ll go in with you, even if I really help you with some things, pay attention to the surrounding situation, and examine those who want to get close to you." Mu shujiao seems to have figured out what, looking at mu bingyue, a face serious said.


    "Miss, I made a lot of sweet scented osmanthus cake, let the chrysanthemum in the fresh storage bag. When you want to eat, take it out. This plan is the newly opened golden price this year. It is fat and fragrant, and it is most suitable for making cakes."


    "You''re doing this if you haven''t seen you for a day?" Mu bingyue smiles and reaches out to let aunt Xiu and the girl sit down and says, "aunt Xiu, if my mother knows, I''m sure I''m glad I have you to take care of me."


    Aunt Xiu''s eyes turned red. She dropped her head and wiped her tears. She said, "if the second Miss knows that you are so promising now and you are so promising with your master, she is really pleased. What am I doing with this matter? What''s more, I didn''t do it alone. The girl also helped

 C636

    The girl shook her head and said, "where and where."


    "Can a girl do this?" Mu bingyue sees the atmosphere some sadness, looks at the girl to tease a way.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to do this. I just help aunt Xiu to wash the petals and take the flour. When I was in the countryside, there was a big osmanthus tree. I often picked up the petals, washed them, dried them, and sold them to the ladies and wives of rich families. So I am familiar with this


    "Eh?" Mu bingyue is seriously looking at jewelry, listening to star dark so said, stunned to turn his head, looking at him in doubt.


    "In return, should you show a little bit?" Star dark suddenly put down the loss in hand, turned to look at mu bingyue, a face of serious.


    The size of the hand on her hand was appropriate. The skin of the more beautiful and white people was more and more beautiful. It looked like it was made for her. Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and nodded: "I know!"


    "Well? It''s gibberish again Star dark to her often come out of the strange words is not strange, stretched out his hand gently touched her forehead and eyebrows, said: "really naughty, but, remember my words?"


    Looking at Star dark that serious and serious incomparable look, mu bingyue helpless smile: "GPS positioning system? Your highness is too fashionable and high-end! "


    "This is my essence, Qi and blood refined by a high-quality artificer. I have the same heart with me. I will give it to you now. If you are in danger or take it down, I will know exactly where you are at that time. If you have anything to do in the misty forest, I will rush there immediately under any circumstances."


    Mu bingyue looks at the string of bright red and fiery handkerchief, which seems to be of agate texture. Each of them is crystal clear and has unspeakable beauty. It seems that there are cloud patterns flowing inside, which must be extremely precious.


    "This is..."


    Mu bingyue got into bed, and xingdark didn''t know where to take out a hand and put it on mu bingyue''s hand, and her face became more and more profound.


    Star dark this just relaxed a breath, way: "that is good. Come up to sleep


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and then nodded: "I thought you didn''t have a word to explain to me. I didn''t expect that it was so serious, but I know how to do it! "


    "Well? Not at all! I''ve checked all the people who went this time. They won''t pose any threat to you. I''m very relieved. It''s just I want to tell you one thing. I know you want to go in and find medicine for me. However, this kind of thing depends on the chance and luck. You can''t force it. No matter what, you must ensure your own safety, otherwise I won''t forgive you! " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, in the eyes can not say serious and serious.


    Mu bingyue took off her clothes, shoes and socks, sat down beside him, and said with a smile, "do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Star dark was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "you just go to the misty forest, how can I be so worried? What''s more, there should be no problem with the president''s protection. "


    "Well?"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "you are really in the mood to read. I thought you would worry about me. You can''t eat or sleep."


    Mu bingyue is a bit of an accident. When she goes in and walks to the middle of the room, starlight looks up carelessly and looks at mu bingyue and says, "are you back?"


    Mu bingyue went back to the room, starlight was leaning against the head of the bed, with a book in his hand, and a light smile on his cheek, which was leisurely and comfortable.


    Mu bingyue talked with aunt Xiu and the girl for a short half an hour. She knew that star dark was waiting in the room, and it was not good to drag mu bingyue, so she asked mu bingyue to have a rest earlier.


    Aunt Xiu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "miss can think like this, prove that Miss really grow up, really mature!"


    Mu bingyue said: "we will get better and better in the future. As for setbacks People have been growing up in setbacks for decades. Why worry? "


    With that, aunt Xiu looked at the girl again. Mu bingyue knew that Aunt Xiu was worried about the girl.


    Aunt Xiu was stunned for a moment and then nodded with a smile: "what Miss said is that I think too much. When I get older, I will inevitably worry about you."


    Mu bingyue said: "this is something that every Dacheng magician must experience. Aunt Xiu, why should you worry about me? Only when I come out of the misty forest can I be regarded as a success! Don''t Aunt Xiu want to see me succeed? "


    Aunt Xiu looked at mu bingyue with some worry and said, "misty forest is not simple. In those years, I also went into the misty forest with the second miss. Now I think of it, I think it''s very dangerous..."


    Aunt Xiu nodded with red eyes and said, "I know, miss, don''t worry. We''re all OK. It''s your own..."


    With that, mu bingyue looked at Aunt Xiangxiu and said, "aunt Xiu, you go with the girl. I told brother Xuan that she will give you a sum of money every month, which should be enough for your expenses. If it is not enough Although I talk to brother Xuan, I have a general share of the restaurant there, so it doesn''t matter how much money you want. "


    Looking at that serious and beautiful face, mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said, "well.""Well." The girl nodded knowingly: "sister, you go out yourself, you should be careful, the girl will practice well, and when you come back, the girl can protect you."


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the girl, hesitated for a moment, and seemed to think of something. She said to the girl: "there is elder brother Xuan, he will arrange everything for you, but you remember that you can''t add trouble to brother Xuan. If something happens, tell Aunt Xiu that Aunt Xiu will continue to take care of you."


    "I see, sister, don''t worry about it. I will not let you worry about it." The girl is very sensible and clever. All of a sudden, she seems to understand mu bingyue''s words and immediately nods and says.


    Mu bingyue said: "your magic is advancing very fast. My sister doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s your talent, but You remember, you must not expose people, to be careful, not particularly trusted people, no one can say. My sister arranged for you to live in the wrestling Hall tomorrow, where you will get more freedom to practice and there will be no so many restrictions. Do you understand what my sister said


    "What''s up, sister?" Without outsiders, mu bingyue calls mu bingyue as her sister. She looks forward to and smiles on her small face, which seems to be very happy.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the girl for a moment. She could not help saying, "girl, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "Come on, you and aunt Xiu will have it too." Mu bingyue pushed the cake out. Aunt Xiu and the girl took one piece, and the three people took tea and ate slowly.


    Star smile secretly, a long arm, holding mu bingyue''s shoulder, all of a sudden, she was held over, a red lip, then gently imprinted on mu bingyue''s lips


    "Well..."


    Mu bingyue is stunned and understands his meaning at will. But before he can speak, he feels that the star''s dark fire is coming and her lips are covered with kisses

 C637

    She reacts to come over, immediately body slightly move, but star dark but still firmly hold her Both hands and lips, are more and more enthusiastic.


    Mu bingyue instinctively wants to refuse to refuse, but she suddenly reacts, remembering that she will leave tomorrow and meet again next time. She also doesn''t know when it is. She refuses her hand, moves once, never wavers, accepts quietly, and even has some response.


    Xingdark seems to feel her cleverness and change. Her cheek is still and her smile is blooming, and her kiss falls. Because mu bingyue''s strange and slightly clumsy action makes him more addicted and happy


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang suddenly don''t know. Xue Hu is driving a carriage, and his brother and sister are in the carriage. They soon walk a long way


    "Well..." He answered softly, with a strong hatred and malice in his eyes, as if he were a beast of choice


    "Let the man named Mu die in the misty forest No one can find out the truth! This time, our plan is unknown It''s going to work. "


    "Well, that''s good. When we go back, we will have an account for the young lady. "


    "Don''t worry. The young master has been admiring Miss Xinxian, and he will do what he has promised."


    "Have you done it?" Asked one of the teenagers, who looked in his early twenties.


    The carriage of the two brothers and sisters went out of the gate of Yancheng. They were all relieved, but they didn''t find a few people standing on the top of the gate, who were well-dressed but had a cold look.


    Therefore, mu bingyue''s brother and sister, hiding their luggage in the storage ring, took Xue Hu and Qiu Ju as brothers and sisters in the carriage and pretended to be ordinary playing brothers and sisters. However, they did not attract much attention. They went out of the city quietly and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The bad old man didn''t go with them. In order to avoid being found out, several of them agreed to gather outside the city, divide them into three waves, and meet them in a small town outside the fog forest.


    Mu Qingyang comes with Xue Hu. His brother and sister take Qiuju and Xue Hu to the outside of the city. It looks like an ordinary outing, but it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    This time they went to the misty forest by surprise. In addition to their ancestors, no one came to see them off, so they seemed a bit lonely.


    After a while, the old ancestor came to see mu bingyue off. After a few words, he quietly left.


    Mu bingyue hasn''t eaten the breakfast prepared by Aunt Xiu herself for a long time. There are a lot of rich breakfast samples, which are also very delicate. Mu bingyue and Xing dark are chatting and eating, but they use a lot.


    Mu bingyue nods and goes out with xingdark. Xingdark can''t help holding her hand. Mu bingyue struggles a little, but xingdark signs more tightly. Mu bingyue doesn''t refuse, so he holds it, and xingdark''s smile is even stronger.


    Mu bingyue called out, Qiuju came in with two girls to change clothes and pour water for them. When they finished washing, Qiuju said, "Miss, aunt Xiu is ready to eat. You two go in."


    Star dark is also a sigh of relief, way: "get up, eat breakfast."


    Mu bingyue also felt that he was right. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Star dark faint smile, turned to look at mu bingyue, the smile in the eyes is even more: "if you really can''t give up me, don''t stay in the misty forest for so long, come back early."


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I admit that you are right."


    Star dark helpless a wry smile, way: "you think about it, if I go, the target is big, if those experts know, how to do? This time you go to the misty forest, you will go in quietly, don''t you think? "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue accidentally looked at the star dark one eye, obviously did not understand the star dark words.


    "Besides, if I go, I might make you more dangerous." Star dark low channel.


    "Also..." Mu bingyue nodded, star dark said right, but in the heart, the total can not help but be disappointed and sad.


    Star dark wry smile: "I do not send you, I am afraid to send you to go, I do not give up you, want to bring you back, or I can''t help going with you. You know, I can''t go


    "Ah? Are you not going to see me off? " Mu bingyue accidentally looked at the star dark one eye, in the eyes, also took on a touch of disappointment.


    "That''s good." Star dark breathed a sigh of relief, a handsome cheek, and then returned to smile, and then bowed his head, fell a kiss on mu bingyue''s cheek: "well, get up, I''ll have breakfast with you, so I won''t send you."


    Mu bingyue saw that he was serious, but sighed. He could not help nodding: "I promise."


    "Moon, I say again, you must promise me this matter, OK?" Star dark face a heavy, with a trace of calm and serious, very serious said that sentence.


    Mu bingyue sighs for "I know."


    Looking at her like this, star dark also seems to have some worries. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head slightly. She says, "moon, I know. You don''t have to feel sad. It''s good to have you around. I can remember your appearance. You remember, when you enter the misty forest, you must not let yourself take risks in order to find any medicine for me, understand? ""I''ll be back soon, and then You will be cured, and you will never have this worry again! " Mu bingyue looks at the star dark, with deep heartache in her eyes.


    Mu bingyue is stunned at first, then looks at the star dark, inexplicable, in the heart is not the taste


    Star dark is a serious face, looking at mu bingyue seriously and saying: "my little moon is going to leave soon. Naturally, I want to see more clearly, and Who knows when I can''t see this eye? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "have you been awake for a long time? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Mu bingyue wakes up, pupil looks at him, star dark is a smile, way: "moon, you wake up?"


    The next morning, maybe I was worried about her. Although she was very tired, mu bingyue woke up early and looked back, but she saw Xing dark pillow her head with one hand, turned over her body, and put her arm around mu bingyue''s smile. Her eyes were staring at her with a look of incomparable expression.


    Two people who don''t know how tired they are, don''t stop until late at night


    The moonlight outside the window seemed embarrassed and hid.


    Star dark stretched out his hand, holding mu bingyue, a little over the top of his head, two people clasped ten fingers, so tight, close together


    This night, the two people did not speak, but used their bodies and the most intimate movements to express their love for each other


    When he arrived at the meeting place outside the city, Xue Hu stopped his carriage and called to the people inside: "young master, miss, here we are."


    Mu Qingyang woke up early and lifted the curtain to look out. There was a pavilion where several people were waiting. But he heard their carriage, but he didn''t look back. Mu Qingyang vaguely felt something wrong. Looking back at mu bingyue in the carriage, he seemed to be gradually waking up and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingyang''s face was dignified, and he said, "you''re on the carriage first. Let me go down and see what''s going on."

 C638

    Mu bingyue sees Mu Qingyang with a dignified look. He nods and says, "OK, brother, you should be careful."


    Mu Qingyang nodded, and there was a bit of cautious color on his face: "you can rest assured."


    Mu bingyue didn''t get off the carriage. After Mu Qingyang got off the carriage, he lifted the curtain and looked out.


    It''s getting late, but it''s not far away from the town, so they don''t worry. They go to the town slowly and leisurely. The people of ketunyan lead the way in front of them, but they are only two attendants. They are familiar with the road and get off the horse. They are just stopped. It''s the waiter of the hotel.


    Kedun Yan was stunned. His face became more and more embarrassed. Mu Qingyang ignored him. He turned around and went to the other side and stepped onto the horse.


    "Don''t give her any idea. I won''t agree." Mu Qingyang''s face sank and his voice was serious and serious.


    Kerton Yan was even more embarrassed. With a slight smile, he said helplessly: "brother mu, you fake little sister, really I have a good personality


    Kerton Yan looked at Mu Qingyang awkwardly, but saw that Mu Qingyang was also a straight face and did not speak.


    Late autumn has come and winter is coming.


    A wind blowing, floating over a few leaves, with a bit of cold.


    "Hoo..."


    Mu bingyue holds the hand of Weiyue and lets her ride in the carriage with herself. Mu Qingyang and Ketun Yan ride horses and go to the direction of the carriage. Without looking back, she says: "is it not the only inn that has been contracted? If we don''t go Do you sleep in the open air? "


    Kerton Yan did not expect mu bingyue promised to be so straightforward. He accidentally took a look at mu bingyue, and Mu Qingyang and Xiaoyue were also quite surprised.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Kedunyan was a little embarrassed, and said with a bitter smile, "go, there is a small town near here. I have contracted the only Inn and restaurant in it. I have prepared food for you and have a rest for one night. We will have a good journey tomorrow."


    Mu Qingyang reached out his hand and blocked kedun Yan. His eyes became more and more serious. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you have to be so close to me?"


    Then he wanted to come forward.


    Kedunyan took a look at mu bingyue. Seeing that mu bingyue was not angry, he just took a breath of relief and nodded: "bingyue, I will protect you. Don''t worry about it."


    For a moment, mu bingyue understood it and nodded: "OK, you said in the past, I forgive you. I almost forgot that Wang Ye is also the best one in this competition. He wants to go into the misty forest together. "


    "We changed them specially to give you a surprise. It takes a few days to get to the periphery of the misty forest from here. The king thinks it''s too boring to go with people we don''t know, so..." Wei Yue smiles and looks at mu bingyue with a slight apology.


    "Why are you the ones who set out with us? We didn''t know in advance Mu bingyue''s tense expression relaxed some, looked at them, the angry appearance also relaxed many.


    "Bingyue, we are either teasing you or joking with you." Wei Yue looks at mu bingyue and explains quickly.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, pretending to be angry to turn around, complexion ponder way: "so tease people can not be fun at all!"


    "Well, well, I was wrong. Who knew you were so mean?" Kerton Yan murmured discontentedly.


    Mu bingyue then turned her head and looked at the two people over there. With a smile on her face and a trace of anger, she said, "but this is not funny at all."


    Sure enough.


    It''s the voice of the moon.


    Seeing that their brothers and sisters have not turned back, there is a gentle voice and said with a smile: "bingyue, the Lord is just joking with you. Don''t be angry!"


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang looked at each other, just with a smile, and stopped completely.


    "Well, do you want to be so stingy? But I want to make a joke of you! Look at your stingy appearance, hum The nonstandard Zhongyuan dialect sounded, obviously a little anxious and uneasy.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang take a look at each other, ignore them and continue to walk back.


    "Hello, what do you mean?" Obviously, the owner of the voice was anxious and beckoned.


    Mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, Mu Qingyang also followed a smile, brother and sister two people''s steps, but very tacit understanding did not turn back, but continue to go to the direction of the carriage.


    "Hello, Hello, why don''t your brothers and sisters play cards according to common sense?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang.


    Said, brother and sister two heads also do not return to the direction of the carriage, while walking, mu bingyue side regret: "it seems, we have to go to the fog forest by ourselves!"


    Mu Qingyang understood in a moment, nodded and said, "my sister is right. Let''s go."


    Said, like Mu Qingyang made a look.


    Mu bingyue slowly approached, not fast footed, eyes have been staring at the figure over there, see their eyes flashing, did not mean to retreat, suddenly think of something in general, a deep voice: "brother, let''s go, maybe we really are not the people we want to wait for!"The people over there are still no voices.


    After a moment, Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows did not help twisting slowly and said coldly: "who are you?"


    Mu Qingyang obviously also thought of this possibility, a twist of eyebrows, the pace stopped, looking at the other side, the eyebrow frown more and more tight, the face is also very ugly, obviously in quiet and patient waiting.


    Mu bingyue''s whole complexion becomes dignified. Looking at this side, her eyebrows are even tighter.


    What if these people who had agreed to meet with them were really pointed out, and they were tall and thin, ambushed nearby, and made a surprise attack on them, what should we do?


    Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of something in general. He jumps off the carriage and says, "brother, wait a minute."


    Point?


    Even though Mu Qingyang''s voice is loud, the people there are still. Several people seem to have been touched by acupoints, unable to move.


    Mu Qingyang frowned slightly, walked forward a few steps, and then asked in a loud voice: "excuse me, brother, but I have made an appointment with my brother and sister to enter the misty forest together?"


    Mu bingyue thinks of the skills of several old men that night, inexplicably some fear.


    Did they do it on purpose?


    The two sitting, blocked by them, are undoubtedly the masters of these two people. Looking from mu bingyue''s angle, he can see that the woman''s dress shows a light lotus colored corner, which is obviously a woman.


    But the two people standing in the way of blocking the sight did not move. It seemed that they did not hear Mu Qingyang''s words at all.


    "Excuse me, is that the one who meets with the brothers and sisters of the Mu family?" Mu Qingyang walked to the other side and asked in a loud voice.


    Mu Qingyang got off the carriage, Xue Hu followed him, and the master and servant walked outside together.


    "What? Won''t you let us in? " Kerton Yan was a little angry.


    The waiter looked at him and the carriage behind him. Although they were foreigners, they only had a few attendants. Their clothes were very ordinary. When kedunyan went into the misty forest, he didn''t disclose his identity. So he looked down on him a little and said, "are you the people who owned the Inn before?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Keaton''s face sank and cooled.

 C639

    "You can''t go in now!" The waiter pushed kerton Yan.


    Kerton Yan was stunned at first, then his face became ugly and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to push me?"


    "Oh, my guest, this is not pushing you!" A pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, the way: "just you want to rush in, small is just push you, remind you just, you must not care too much!"


    "Oh." Mu bingyue nods and looks at kerton Yan.


    "This is the chef he accompanied, who will follow us all the way to the edge town of the misty forest. When we go in, we will be separated."


    Mu bingyue took a sip and said, "the boss''s wife keeps her word. It''s really good wine. But This table is delicious. Is there such a good cook in the restaurant in this small town? "


    Mu bingyue took a cup of wine and smelled it. It was really mellow and delicious. It seemed that it was really good wine.


    Mu bingyue sits down, Qiuju scoops a bowl of soup for a few people, while two followers of keten Yan pour wine on one side.


    In addition to the mushroom, there are a lot of game and fresh vegetables that are hard to see this season.


    The mushroom seems to have been eaten in a tourist area in Western Hunan in the 21st century. It is very smooth, tender and nutritious.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that pot of chicken stewed mushrooms, mu bingyue thinks it is very rare.


    The food and wine have been served. According to kedunyan''s idea, a large round table is prepared. There are more than 20 dishes on a table for several of them. Moreover, each dish is a delicacy. Although there is no seafood, Taoism is rare in this small town.


    "I see." Mu bingyue answered and folded her hair at will. She tied her forehead on both sides to keep her hair from falling. The one behind her was dressed at will and went down to the restaurant on the first floor with Qiuju.


    When Qiuju was finished, she simply washed and washed away the dust from her two-day journey and changed her clothes. There was a knock on the door outside. Qiuju asked who it was, but it was Xue Hu''s voice. He said to the inside: "Miss, the eldest young master and master kerton Yan please go out for dinner."


    Mu bingyue''s serious appearance made Qiuju stupefied for a moment. Even though she didn''t dare, she had to nod her head and murmured to Mu bingyue, saying, "yes, miss!"


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then looked at Qiuju speechless, but shook her head and said: "Qiuju, you are really How can you be more mother-in-law than aunt Xiu? You''re like a young girl, number? Promise me


    "It''s not small, but I don''t think it''s enough. I don''t know how many people have used the quilts in this inn. Although they have been washed, who knows if they are clean? It''s better to put on my own. Miss, I don''t know. I''ve also brought a quilt. I can''t let Miss suffer any more when I''m sleeping in the fog forest. " Autumn chrysanthemum side of the quick change quilt, while looking at mu bingyue, said with a smile.


    When drinking tea, Qiuju took out the clean sheets and pillowcases from her pocket bag and put them on. Mu bingyue was surprised and said, "have you brought this kind of thing? Qiu Ju, it seems that the storage ring is not small! "


    When they got to the room to rest, the waiter gave tea, a room for mu bingyue and Qiuju, a room for Weiyue and kedunyan, a room for mu Qingyang, and a room for the two keten Yan''s entourage.


    However, kedunyan was born with a golden spoon, which is natural.


    Mu bingyue and Xiaoyue look at each other, and they both feel a bit funny.


    Kerton''s face was cold. Obviously, he felt that he had no face, but he was not easy to get angry. So what the second mate said, he just kept a straight face and everyone could see that he was not happy.


    When I just picked up kerton Yan, I pretended to be cruel. I just hope that she can pull back. Now I see that she has agreed. What''s more, there are two beautiful women, mu bingyue and Xiaoyue, who dare not make a mistake. They ask people to stop the carriage and say to keton Yan: "we''ll refund the house money paid by you later, and only charge you four rooms Our landlady also said that she would give you a jar of good wine as compensation


    "Yes, yes, yes." Seeing his promise, the waiter nodded his head.


    Wei Yue also nodded, and kedun Yan couldn''t say anything, so he gave the waiter a cold look: "why don''t you take our horse in and stop the carriage?"


    Mu Qingyang also said: "just like this."


    Kedun Yanzheng was about to get angry. Mu bingyue stopped him again and said, "forget it, we have enough. It''s the same whether you wrap it down or not. It saves money and doesn''t have to cause more trouble."


    Xiao Er is obviously very polite to Mu bingyue, a beautiful, beautiful and polite woman. When she looks at kedun Yan, she looks not so good. She just nods her head and laughs bitterly, and says, "this young master, please be considerate. This miracle doctor is not something that ordinary people can offend. I believe you don''t want to. Everyone has a headache. ¡±


    "he is a miracle doctor surnamed Luo. It is said that he is the senior brother of doctor Luo Jincheng! By the way, the richest man in our town got sick and was cured by him. He just left last month and happened to pass by here this month. Fortunately, he was recognized by our boss''s wife. He is also our boss''s luck. "The most famous doctor in Yancheng is Luo Jincheng?


    Mu bingyue listens to the second, but rarely good hearted step forward, reaches out to stop him, and for the second: "I don''t know this little second brother, who is the miracle doctor you said?"


    The more he said, the more ugly he looked.


    Xiao Er PI was very polite, but his body was firmly blocked at the gate and refused to let them in. He said, "I''m sorry, sir. You''ve already wrapped it up, but Our boss had a little accident. A few days ago, the injured bone was in the wrong position, and he couldn''t get it. He was so hurt that he invited the town or even the doctor to Yancheng. This time A miracle doctor came and happened to pass by here. It happened that our landlady knew each other, so We asked the miracle doctor to cure our boss''s wound. The doctor agreed, but the doctor and his wife, with a few entourage, just You can''t live alone in this inn. The doctor is not very good-natured. We talked about it for a long time. We said objectively that you had paid all the money, and then reluctantly agreed to live with you. You can rest assured that we have reserved four rooms for you to live in. There is no problem for you. "


    The waiter laughed at him and said, "objectively, it''s useless for you to lose your temper at me! Something has happened here. I''ll tell you clearly. "


    Kerton Yan''s face was cold and angry, and became more and more ugly.


    This guy is really fastidious. It seems that the prince who has been favored by him since childhood is really different from ordinary people.


    "Try it first. The cook is from the Central Plains. I seldom use him, and I don''t know if it suits you."


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang both drank a mouthful of soup and nodded at the same time: "it''s not bad, it''s a good craft."

 C640

    Hearing this, kedunyan finally put on a smile on his cheek, nodded faintly, and said, "that''s good, you like it."


    Although they did not enter the misty forest, they would find an inn to stay. However, because they were in a hurry, they couldn''t eat well or sleep on the way. At this time, kedunyan specially arranged that everyone could eat well.


    Half of the meal, a group of people came down from the corner of the stairs. The first one had two goatee beards, followed by two beautiful maids. Behind them were the second brother and a middle-aged woman, who was about the owner''s wife of the shop.


    "Hum! This is the proprietress. She heard that I had cured other people''s diseases and begged me to come. How can I listen to your little girl''s meaning and think I''m bluffing? What is your status? Even if you are lucky enough to meet Dr. Luo Jincheng, how can he mention such private matters as having a senior brother with you? If you are young, you can rely on your appearance and figure to attract attention. Don''t talk nonsense... "


    "Oh It''s not that I''m ignorant. I just saw the landlady in such a hurry that I asked more. I''ve seen Luo Jincheng several times, but I haven''t heard from him. There''s still a senior brother! " Mu bingyue does not slow down.


    The miracle doctor of Naro seemed to be guessed by mu bingyue. He was flustered in his eyes. He glared at mu bingyue''s side and said coldly, "my name is what you, a little girl, can know? Can you blame others for not being famous? Hum


    After a moment of compassion, she decided to help the landlady. She pretended not to see her eyes. She looked at the doctor and said in a cold voice, "I''m just wondering, since you are Luo Jincheng''s elder martial brother, why Luo Jincheng is famous, and your excellency I never seem to have heard of it! "


    Mu bingyue looks at the landlady who is quite honest. She is very careful about the doctor Luo. She really cares about her husband and thinks of xingdark''s disease. Isn''t mu bingyue worried?


    "Is my name something you can wait to know? As long as you know that I''m doctor Luo and I''m going out the same door with Luo Jincheng, that''s enough! " Proprietress beseeches looking at mu bingyue, seem to want her not to say.


    "Oh..." Mu bingyue drew a long ending, and then looked at Dr. Luo here. In her eyes, she was puzzled and puzzled, and said, "what''s your name, please?"


    "That''s nature! If you are a doctor''s daughter and family member, you should have heard of Luo Jincheng''s name? " Dr. Luo thought that mu bingyue was afraid of Luo Jincheng''s name, so he asked with pride.


    Thinking of Luo Jincheng and Sifang brought the alchemist''s pleading face, mu bingyue felt a bit funny, and suddenly began to play a trick. She turned around and looked at the miracle doctor Luo over there. Her voice was faint: "doctor Luo, are you really Luo Jincheng''s senior brother?"


    "Your lady? Do you think this looks like a teenage girl? That''s funny! I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how to write a prescription. How dare she say that? " Doctor Luo over there obviously doesn''t pay attention to Mu bingyue. This is similar to Luo Jincheng.


    As soon as Qiuju said this, the faces of several people in Dr. Luo''s side were relieved, and the landlady''s face became very ugly. She turned her head and looked at them in embarrassment. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with mu bingyue''s sudden attack.


    Listen to the landlady said, mu bingyue and they haven''t answered yet. Qiuju laughs at one side: "it''s really funny. Call yourself a miracle doctor in front of my young lady? I don''t know if it''s a prodigy


    Dr. Luo''s face sank obviously. The old lady Xu''s wife was obviously nervous about her husband. She hurried over and begged in a low voice: "you are objective. Please do me good. My husband''s life and death, and whether that hand can be used in the future depends on this time..."


    The voice was loud, and doctor Luo over there obviously heard it.


    This appearance, let mu bingyue can''t help but frown. The little second brother looked at this side in embarrassment. Before he opened his mouth, kedunyan said coldly: "no, we don''t sell how much silver we don''t sell!"


    "Then you go and ask them, how much is it?" Dr. Luo has a very big appearance, his arm slightly lifted, and he looks like an egotist.


    "I dare not, dare not!" The second brother quickly nodded and bowed to Luo Jincheng and said, "it''s just The fungus was brought by the young master himself. We don''t have any They have left some of them to cook soup tomorrow morning, but they are not from our shop! "


    Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan put the chopsticks in their hands at the same time. They looked at the other side with disgust and were obviously impatient.


    "What? They can''t eat, my maid can''t eat? Don''t you want me to treat your boss? " Dr. Luo said finally, the nose gave out a cold hum, which was really annoying.


    "This..." The second brother said a word in embarrassment.


    This man is really annoying.


    The servant girl''s way is pretty, but Luo Jincheng''s face is covered with oil, and he has two goat whiskers. Mu bingyue is disgusted. His chopsticks are heavy in his hand and he puts them down.


    Said, cast a glance, behind stood a more abundant. Full of a girl, that wench charming smile, to Luo Shenyi cast an eyebrow.


    The little second brother bent over. He was about to leave, but Dr. Luo slowly pointed to Mu bingyue''s table, and said coldly in his voice: "the mushrooms on their table, give me the same kind of mushrooms. My girls like to eat them!""Yes, yes..."


    Luo Jincheng lazy way: "do not use meat oil fried dishes, in addition, do not put leeks, other no taboo."


    Down the stairs, the little second brother led the party to sit at the biggest table in the room except for them. He said, "doctor Luo has worked hard. Small, let the kitchen bring up all the delicious and delicious food in the shop. I don''t know if doctor Luo has any taboos or dishes he doesn''t like to eat?"


    Kedun Yan seemed to feel it. He turned around and glared at the goat beard. Goat beard didn''t seem to have seen such a fierce look. He was stunned for a moment. He took back his eyes with some guilty heart, but let out a cold hum from his nose.


    The first man goat beard obviously saw them, a pair of eyes in Mu bingyue and Xiaoyue''s face, showing a startled. Yan appearance, the last pair of eyes, maliciously fell on the breast of the moon.


    Mu bingyue a few people just look at, then no longer pay attention to, continue to eat and drink.


    Before the last few words of doctor Luo were finished, Mu Qingyang suddenly reached out and slapped him two times. He only slapped him in the face and was dizzy.


    "You, you Do you want to hurt people with magic? I tell you, no matter how high your magic is, you may get hurt. Don''t offend our doctor Dr. Luo stood up with an angry look on his face. He seemed to want to rush over, but he was afraid of Mu Qingyang and keton''s icy look.


    The owner''s wife is also a smart person. Although these people don''t take much with them, they have extraordinary bearing. After a moment''s hesitation, she decides to watch the change and make no noise. She always thinks that there must be something mysterious about Mu bingyue''s appearance of self-confidence.

 C641

    Mu Qingyang waited for doctor Luo to finish and seemed to want to start. Mu bingyue slowly reached out to stop him and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be so rude!"


    "What? You know you''re afraid? " Seeing Mu Qingyang''s gentle appearance, Dr. Luo got angry. He was a little afraid. Seeing mu bingyue, he stopped Mu Qingyang in time. He thought that his brother and sister were afraid. He laughed a few times and looked at this side with dry smile and arrogance, and asked a cold question.


    Mu Qingyang was originally a good-natured elder brother, but his temper came up at the moment, especially when he saw his disgusting appearance, he almost wished that he could not rush forward to beat his face.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to beat me!" Doctor Luo''s face sank.


    "Oh? Can you eat it Mu bingyue is funny.


    "I lose? It''s impossible! If my younger martial brother was here, I would not dare to talk nonsense, but it would be strange if you could prescribe a prescription when you were young. If you could take less than half a month, I would... " He looked left and right, as if he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly he saw the tea cup cake in front of him and said coldly, "I''ll connect the cup with the cup and eat a cup of boiling water directly!"


    "Don''t count? I''m afraid Dr. Luo will lose later! Let me ask you, if you lose, what will you do? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "Half a month?" Doctor Luo snorted coldly: "little girl, are you going to gamble? For half a month, aren''t you kidding? "


    "Poof I can''t live for half a month. I''ll only stay for half a day. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " Mu bingyue smiles faintly, with a smile on her cheek.


    "That''s no problem. Half a month will do." Dr. Luo stressed once again that it seemed to him how great it was to recover in half a month after crossing Haikou.


    The landlady seemed to be greatly relieved: "that''s great. I just hope my master can take care of himself. As for the heavy objects, I won''t let him carry the foot washing water in the future. As long as he can have a normal meal and serve a cup of tea."


    Dr. Luo said: "the bone must be crooked. You can''t lift heavy objects in the future, but There''s no problem in taking care of yourself in a normal life. You don''t need to be attended to. "


    "Well How much strength can my master recover? " The landlady asked again.


    Doctor Luo nodded: "yes, only half a month."


    "Doctor Luo, is it really only half a month?" One side of the proprietress is a little excited, can''t help but interrupt to ask a way.


    "Complete reduction of bone? Are you kidding me Doctor Luo sneered and looked at mu bingyue with a sneer on his face and said, "can broken bones grow back? It''s not a dislocation. If it''s dislocated I''m still a little sure that I can move back, but the broken bone No one can let him grow back. He can only use proper medicine to ensure that his bones will not continue to deteriorate, and that his bones will not bleed and grow new flesh for a period of time


    Mu bingyue''s pupils narrowed slightly and said, "what you said is that half of them grow up. Do you mean that his wounds grow up or his bones are completely restored?"


    "In half a month, I can make the boss''s bones heal and grow. How about it? Are you surprised? I tell you, ordinary people can''t do it at all! Even my younger brother Luo Jincheng, it is very difficult to cross this Haikou! " Doctor Luo said with a face of conceit.


    "Half a month? What do you mean Mu bingyue road.


    "Lose? Are you going to stay here for half a month Doctor Luo suddenly said.


    "Nature takes it seriously." Mu bingyue is also very serious: "if you lose, what can be done?"


    "Is that true?" Doctor Luo''s face sank, with a few sneers on his cheek.


    "What? Doctor Luo, are you angry? " Mu Bing''s face sank and said, "if Dr. Luo can cure it, I''ll admit defeat, apologize to you, and give us all our fungus hands!"


    "You, you..." Dr. Luo looked at them with anger on his face, clenched his teeth, and was angry.


    Kedunyan and Xiaoyue all laughed rudely. Xue Hu and Qiu Ju saw that they all laughed, and they were no longer holding back. They began to laugh with a look of fun on their faces.


    "Poof..."


    "Well, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid." Mu bingyue bought a pass, slightly stopped, and said with a smile, "I am the most afraid of bragging people, because this kind of people, I don''t know how to deal with them."


    She was surprised at Luo Jincheng''s boasting skills, but her manner was shown in Luo Jincheng''s eyes. She thought she was surprised by her own medical skills. She was a little complacent and said, "how about it? Are you afraid? "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue pretends to be surprised and looks at the so-called doctor Luo miraculously.


    "I Of course I can! " Luo Shen is a doctor.


    "How can I make people difficult?" Mu bingyue raised her eyebrows and asked in a funny way: "didn''t you say that? You are a miracle doctor and a senior brother of Luo Jincheng, so your medical skills should be superior to Luo Jincheng? "


    "You..." Dr. Luo showed some anger: "are you kidding? Isn''t it hard for youMu bingyue knows that in ancient times, the bone setting technique of dislocated and broken bones was very backward. Many doctors were able to treat the disease, and the medical skills were pretty good. However, in the face of bone setting, it was unsatisfactory and could not really be achieved. Therefore, mu bingyue had a smile on her face and asked lightly.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue felt a bit funny, hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "he said that he could cure the boss of this restaurant? Well, if he can put on the boss''s bone, I''ll call him a winner


    Mu bingyue smiles and looks like This girl wants to show up in front of elder brother, not doctor Luo.


    "You want to compare with my master, how do you want to compare?" The little girl on one side may be relying on her own age and being a woman, or she may be trying to please and be obedient. She raises her chin slightly and looks at mu bingyue and asks.


    "OK, big brother is watching you. If he dares to make a mistake or make a fool of himself, I can''t bear to end him directly." Mu Qingyang''s eyes were bright, and he raised his fist to the doctor Luo over there. Doctor Luo seemed to be ready to scold a few words, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    My little sister is mischievous, but ordinary people can''t stop it.


    What''s more, just listen to it, it''s fun.


    Mu bingyue''s confident appearance, with a beautiful smile in the corner of his eyes, how can Mu Qingyang bear to refuse?


    Mu bingyue grabs Mu Qingyang''s hand with a quick eye and a smile: "brother, don''t worry. Since people want to pretend to be literate, then we will Fight him. He''s good at it. Hit him in the face with medical skills. I''ll see how he''ll come out and bluff in the future


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "half a month I really have no ability."


    "Can''t you boast?" Doctor Luo''s face was proud and he snorted coldly.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s words, the owner''s wife secretly regretted it. She was even more afraid that doctor Luo would be angry later. What should she do just now

 C642

    "I only need half an hour." Mu bingyue road.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Half an hour? " Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue with exaggeration on his face. He suddenly remembered something. He looked up and laughed: "half an hour, with your age, I already think you are very good. In half an hour, you want to win or lose? Do you mean to let the boss''s hands get better in half an hour? Ha, ha ha, ha... "


    Dr. Luo looked up and laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He looked like he deserved to be beaten. Sure enough, both Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan''s faces sank and looked ugly. They seemed ready to start at any time.


    "Master, you..."


    The pain of the broken bone is not good, plus the accumulation of blood stasis, not to mention him, ordinary people simply can''t bear it. It''s not easy to survive until now.


    "Lady, let me have a try. I, I have been in pain. If I have to stay for half a month, I would rather die..."


    Mu bingyue frowned slightly and stopped.


    "Wait, wait..." On the hospital bed already ache, the confused boss suddenly shivered and said a word, while saying, but also slowly looking back, looking at the mu bingyue here.


    Even if she is willing to treat, she also needs the patient to be willing to receive treatment. Sometimes this kind of thing really depends on fate.


    Mu bingyue also did not speak, slightly turned to say: "that boss Niang considers carefully."


    "This, this..." The landlady hesitated for a moment and looked at Dr. Luo, who said, "anyway, I can''t do it. If you believe her, let her toss around. If you die, you can''t rely on me, and I won''t care."


    "Do you trust me?" Mu bingyue asked.


    The landlady listened, and her face became ugly. She was afraid. She asked, "well, what can I do?"


    Doctor Luo''s face was white with true feelings, but he could not refute it.


    She looked at Dr. Luo coldly, and her voice was colder: "you are really beyond your ability. This rotten meat is not operated on. Do you think it can be cured with a few pieces of medicine? You are harming people, not saving people! "


    Without waiting for doctor Luo to open his mouth, mu bingyue looked at the landlady again: "of course, if the landlady agrees, give me three hours, and we can handle it well! However, if the landlady doesn''t trust me and just wants to have a bone set, I can also join the bone. If only the bone is connected, the rotten flesh and blood will not be removed, and the arm will be destroyed! "


    Mu bingyue said coldly, "give me an hour and a half to cut meat and bone. Can doctor Luo do it? You are half a month by yourself


    Mu bingyue said everything was right, and every word was professional. Doctor Luo seemed to feel something was wrong, but he still didn''t believe in evil. Looking at mu bingyue, he glared at him and said, "do you really think you are good at medicine? Well, you go now, and I''ll see what you''re capable of, and I''ll give you another hour. Is that ok? "


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold way: "just now is just now. I just said that because I think it''s OK to have bonesetting. Who knows it''s so serious, I need to clean up the congestion inside. If it''s just bonesetting and bandaging, half an hour is more than enough. If it''s to get rid of the rotten flesh and blood If you are really a doctor, you should know how long it will take


    Dr. Luo was said by mu bingyue. His old face was suspicious and red. He turned his head and glared at mu bingyue. He was unwilling to say: "you''re playing tricks. Don''t you allow others to say more?"


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold said: "I haven''t finished my words, you dozens of years old people, do you have a little quality?"


    "Ha, can''t you? Can''t do that. What did you brag about Dr. Luo seemed to grasp mu bingyue''s painful feet. He quickly stepped forward and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "I can''t do it for half an hour." Mu bingyue returned the silk handkerchief to Qiuju, and said a light sentence.


    Qiuju knew clearly, and immediately took a handkerchief to Mu bingyue and wiped her hand. Seeing her posture, Dr. Luo said, "I''ve just shown it to the boss, and the prescription is almost ready. You say it''s your turn for half an hour!"


    Mu bingyue went to the front of the simple inspection, took the pulse, and asked the boss''s wife a few words, asked the patient a few words, took off the hand.


    Dr. Luo also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    After entering, they felt that the taste was even stronger, and everyone could not help covering their noses.


    The landlady nodded and took the lead to walk in.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but sigh and turn to look at the boss''s wife. In her eyes, she also takes a little helplessness and says, "let''s go and have a look first."


    The proprietress said, and she began to cry with grief. She was quite moved.


    The landlady, with a sad look on her face, sighed and said sadly, "he He has been injured for nearly five days. He asked several doctors, but none of them could do it. He said that the bone in his hand was broken and there was congestion in it. They didn''t dare to clear it. Wuwu... "Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue in surprise, but he didn''t refute it. He also looked at the landlady.


    Before she arrived at the door, mu bingyue asked about the erosive smell of the medicine mixed with a rotten spirit. She frowned and said, "this Is the wound rotten? How many days have you been injured? "


    As soon as she got to the door of the room, the landlady''s face was dignified. She stood there with sadness and sadness on her face. She pushed open the door and said, "my master is in there. Please come in..."


    A group of people through the lobby, came to the backyard of a quiet yard, the landlady led the way, with several people opened the door into one of the largest room.


    The landlady''s courteous guidance and some people''s medical skills did not affect her husband''s condition. On the contrary, she would make the doctor more attentive, and she would be more polite.


    "Ha, waiter, you can ask the kitchen to stew mushroom directly, girl It''s a lose Luo Jincheng exclaimed with pride, and his expression was really a little annoying. Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The doctor Luo was really disgusted. After she won, she must first pull out his two beards.


    "Yes."


    "Go, go!" Doctor Luo snorted coldly: "as long as you can''t get pulse for half an hour, even if you lose."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We don''t get excited. We are all civilized people. Don''t be rude and rude." Mu bingyue said with a smile: "come on, anyway, seeing your two skimming goat whiskers, I have lost my appetite and can''t eat any more. Let''s go to see the boss''s condition now, and then start a competition."


    "Don''t say it, I, I''d like to give this girl a try!"


    Obviously, the boss had just been treated and groaned intermittently. He did not speak, but listened to their words without missing a word.


    "Well, well..." The landlady seemed to have made a great decision. She bit her lips and looked at mu bingyue. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of Mu bingyue.

 C643

    "Landlady, what are you doing?" Mu bingyue can''t help but step back, looking at the boss''s wife, motionless frown.


    But the landlady''s face trembled. She looked at mu bingyue excitedly and said, "girl, please help my husband, he He must have been in pain. He refused to say it all the time. Now when he saw you coming, he couldn''t help saying that he He must be very miserable... "


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "since you are willing to believe me, I will try my best! Well, you all go out. Wei Yue stays here to help. Everyone else goes out. I can''t be affected. "


    Mu bingyue looked up at her, and before she spoke, she turned her eyelids impatiently and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "Well, let me help you with the dishes." Xiaoyue skimmed her mouth, and as a result, mu bingyue visited the things in the clean tray and stood on the side of Mubing moon.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank slightly, and said: "this is not for fun. You''re on the side. I''ll let you take what you want for me. When I''m done, you''ll know what these are."


    Looking at mu bingyue''s delicate knives and tweezers, there is a flash of excited light in her eyes. Staring at it, she seems to be waiting for mu bingyue to speak.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she also snorted and said, "count the past you barely said! What to do now? What am I going to do? "


    "It''s true, of course!" Mu bingyue nodded and became more and more serious.


    "Really?" Micro moon looked at mu bingyue doubtfully with surprise and disbelief in her eyes.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are bold and steady. You are a rare good character." Mu bingyue smiles and puts the things he needs one by one. He smiles at the moon and says in a low voice.


    Xiaoyue didn''t understand the meaning of Mu bingyue at first, but she looked at mu bingyue''s expression, and then she thought, as if she understood something. She glared at mu bingyue angrily and said, "bingyue, don''t think I can''t understand your implication, hum!"


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded and looked at the smile in her eyes. She said, "you are definitely not afraid."


    "So I''m the best fit, aren''t I?" The moon lightly jumps, jumps in front of Mu bingyue and asks with a smile.


    Mu bingyue said: "Qiuju is like this, there is no bad heart. She is soft-natured and stays here. I''m afraid that she can''t stand the bloody scene later. A surprise will distract me, so... "


    The moon snorted and said, "however, how can you leave me and not let your servant girl stay here? I think she''s a little disappointed! "


    Mu bingyue faintly smiles: "change out!"


    Mu bingyue then breathed a sigh of relief, and took out the most basic disinfection tools and small scissors in the medicine box before crossing from the space. Wei Yue looked at this novel thing and said, "bingyue, this thing is so exquisite, where do you come from?"


    The landlady nodded, as if she was relieved, and she would not give up the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Looking at the landlady over there, mu bingyue has a trace of impatience, nods and says seriously.


    Dr. Luo was quite embarrassed to step out, and all of them retreated one by one. Finally, the landlady reluctantly went out and carefully closed the door. Looking at this side, her eyes were filled with expectation and pity.


    Mu bingyue and others look at each other, feel funny in their hearts, shake their heads, but they don''t say more.


    Dr. Luo looked at the owner''s wife on one side. The mother''s face was apologetic. She took a look at him imploring Him to go out. Dr. Luo snorted coldly and left with his sleeve. He whispered: "hum, if something goes wrong later, don''t come to me!"


    "Go out or not?" Mu bingyue asked coldly after her death.


    Doctor Luo is just a doctor, and a little magic is only skin deep. He relies on medical skills or, to be more precise, his deception. Therefore, this magic is naturally not on his mind. Now he is surrounded by Mu Qingyang and keten Yan. He feels that a strong pressure is coming on him, and the whole person is not good. He retreats a step in horror, Looking at them in fear, he shivered and asked, "you, you Yes, what do you want? "


    Kedunyan and Mu Qingyang had already been impatient for a long time. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, they quickly stepped forward and raised their fists. On both of them, they slowly radiated powerful magic.


    This doctor Luo is also very wordy and murmurs too annoying. As a doctor''s duty, mu bingyue sees that the patients on the bed urgently want to be treated, but this person is wordy and endless. Mu bingyue can''t stand it, so he coldly throws down such a sentence.


    Mu bingyue rubbed her eyebrows and said, "get out, otherwise We''re going to do it. "


    "You, you..." Dr. Luo hesitated and looked at mu bingyue. His eyes flashed with anger and hatred. He said coldly, "it''s ok if ordinary doctors say that, but you Are you really sure you''re not selfish? Don''t you want to fool around


    "If Dr. Luo is really a doctor, he should know that when dealing with such wounds, he should be quiet and should not be watched by others, and it is not suitable for family members to watch. In case of any emergency, someone will lose control and affect the doctor''s mood." Mu bingyue said, slowly turned his head, looked at the doctor Luo, a faint smile, said: "doctor Luo, I said can be right?"Therefore, Dr. Luo wants to see what kind of abacus mu bingyue is doing and how she plans to do it!


    A person to say such big words, there should always be two brush, can''t be a blind boast?


    But mu bingyue was so outspoken that he was very surprised to say such words. At the same time, he was curious about what mu bingyue would do!


    The shopkeeper''s injury can not be cured by his medical skills. He can only ensure that he will not die.


    Maybe on the one hand, I want to watch mu bingyue make a fool of herself and help her out, but on the other hand, I definitely want to peep into mu bingyue''s plan to do it!


    Dr. Luo''s words are very good. It''s high sounding. It makes people feel that he is devoid of righteousness and wants to stay to protect the danger. However, mu bingyue knows better than anyone what kind of heart he is in.


    Here, Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue coldly and said in a deep voice, "how can I do that? Who knows what you are doing inside, you say to cure, in case of any danger, who will be responsible at that time? If I was there, I could save it. After all, it was an innocent life. If you were really kind-hearted, you would not refuse? "


    "That''s good." Mu bingyue smiles and turns to look at the boss who is lying there with a hard face: "can you bear it?"


    "Long pain is better than short pain. Please do it, girl." The boss nodded.


    Mu bingyue nodded and applied some anesthetic to his wound. The anesthetic was not a modern anesthetic, but mu bingyue made it by himself at this time. The effect was not so good, but it was better than that without anesthetic.

 C644

    Mu bingyue asked him to take some anesthetics orally. Mu bingyue then stood up, wrung a towel and handed it to the boss''s mouth. He said, "if you feel pain, bite the towel. Don''t bite your tongue and head."


    The boss did not hurt the hand to take the towel on the mouth, a face firmly nodded, said: "girl, then you start."


    Mu bingyue nodded and checked his pulse and injury first. Then, with gloves, she touched his bones a little. When she felt that his bones were almost creaking, mu bingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    "Bingyue, you are so careless this time..."


    "Little sister, are you really dead?"


    "Oh? Dr. Luo means Do you want to stop me? " Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a terrible sound.


    "Do not want to go, you hurt people, want to leave so easily?" Doctor Luo suddenly blocks in front of Mu bingyue and says with great righteousness.


    Mu bingyue wryly smiles and looks back: "Wei Yue, let''s go to wash and change clothes first."


    "Master, I have heard your voice. It must be that you are not willing to leave the world and give up me, so you call me here?" The landlady continued to ignore it and sobbed.


    "Lady..."


    She had prepared for the worst, and her head "hummed" as if there was something extremely frightening. She rushed into the room and rushed to the bedside. Without looking, she directly lay down on the bed and sobbed: "master My life is so hard, how can you leave me alone, Wuwu I shouldn''t have let that little girl try it. What can I do? It''s all because I''m not good, sobbing... "


    "You..." The owner''s wife looked at mu bingyue, who opened the door. She saw that she had a strange glove on her hand, blood on her hand, and a little blood on her clothes. Her face was haggard and tired. Her heart "cluttered". The feeling of extreme fear and fear immediately hit her heart, and she cried: "so much blood? I, my Lord, have you... "


    The landlady''s eyes were red, but her lips were pale and trembling. She was so scared that she ran to the door of the house and called out sadly. The next moment, the whole person rushed to the door and raised her hands. Just as she was about to clap it, the door creaked and opened suddenly.


    "No way..."


    "Hum, it must have been cured. Hurry to knock into the door and have a look. Don''t let that girl run away!" Seeing that Mu Qingyang and kedunyan didn''t speak, Dr. Luo decided that they were afraid and guilty. He rushed forward and said a word in a cold and firm voice.


    Mu Qingyang and kedun look at each other with faces, but there is no bottom.


    "Well, that There''s no sound. Should it be over? Me, can I knock at the door The landlady almost cried, but she just wanted to treat her husband''s brother''s illness. She should not take such a risk. Now it seems that the situation is very bad.


    Originally, after a few breaths, there was a few screams, but then suddenly this quiet, people can not help but some panic


    I have been waiting for a long time. Two hours have passed. Finally Inside the sound, quiet down.


    With that, he took a cold look at Dr. Luo. The doctor shrank for a moment. He didn''t dare to say another word


    Mu Qingyang is also followed by a sigh of relief, way: "wait, if anyone dares to scaremonger again, I separated his tongue. Head!"


    "This That''s what I said. " The owner''s wife hesitated and hesitated, but she did not dare to enter. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head and said, "then I will not go in."


    "Didn''t my fake sister say that? If you want to clear the rotten meat and set the bones, there will be some pain naturally. People can still shout and prove that you are living well. Why should you worry? " Mu Qingyang looks indifferent.


    "But it''s so miserable, I A little uneasy, I''m afraid! " The proprietress looked at Mu Qingyang with some guilty heart and said.


    Mu Qingyang said: "if you go in, if there is any good or bad risk, do you take the responsibility by yourself, or let this person take the responsibility for you?"


    "Well, but, but..." The landlady hesitated and hesitated, but did not dare to enter.


    The proprietress just walked forward two, behind her came Mu Qingyang''s cold voice: "little sister said that can''t go, don''t you understand?"


    "Well, shall I knock at the door? It''s been a long time, I I have no idea. Knock on the door and ask what''s going on The proprietress was in a hurry. Encouraged by Dr. Luo, she couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    After hearing this, the owner''s wife, who was already worried, was even more anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Landlady, you''d better go in and have a look. This is your husband!" Dr. Luo reminded him of his bad intentions.


    "That''s a terrible cry, isn''t it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    In the inside of the moon are frowning, some can''t bear to look at all this inside, let alone a few people outside, one by one look at each other, revealing the indescribable feelings.At first, the boss felt that he could make it through. Gradually, he felt more and more painful and uncomfortable. Then, when mu bingyue started scraping meat, he could not help but scream


    She put on her mask, changed the knife and fork forceps, carefully cut the wound, scraped off the rotten meat inside, cleaned the wound, and finally set the bone, bandaged


    "Well, that''s good." Mu bingyue nodded, it seems that the boss''s reaction to the anesthetic is still very big, the effect is good.


    The ant bit it, like, "the boss."


    With that, he turned around and took tweezers to get cotton ball, stained with physiological water, carefully cleaned up the outside of the wound, changed a pair of gloves, pinched the boss''s bone, and finally selected a place, gently poked, and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Mu bingyue nodded, took a long breath, and said, "then I started!"


    "Come on The boss took a breath again and looked at mu bingyue more seriously.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu bingyue took a breath and looked at the boss. Her face became more and more serious: "then I will start."


    The boss''s pale, almost bloodless face was full of firmness, nodded his head and seriously said, "well, I''m ready."


    "It''s hard, but it''s not hopeless." Mu bingyue nodded her head and said, "I''m ready to start now. Are you ready?"


    But with just a few simple actions, the boss seemed to be in great pain. He almost gritted his teeth and held it. Seeing mu bingyue let go, he also lost a little bit. He seemed to finally put down his heart and said, "girl, do you have any treatment?"


    Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan can''t help asking.


    In their opinion, when they were injured to such a degree, they almost only had to support them to protect their lives. It was not good for them all their lives. Just now, with such a short time, mu bingyue really killed people.


    The most important thing is that the landlady cried so loud that she covered up the weak "Lady" in the past, and no one heard it!

 C645

    "What? Don''t you even believe me? " Mu bingyue has been very tired, although a simple small operation, time is not long, can not be done for a long time, and are highly concentrated things, naturally feel very tired.


    And dirty, she was eager to change clothes, take a bath and go to bed.


    It''s dark. She looks like she''s bloody. It''s a bit scary and frightening. Mu Qingyang is about to talk about it, but Xue Hu points to the bed in the room and stammers: "there, there, there There are... "


    Mu bingyue continued to shake her head and said, "I''m not hating you, just Landlady, I admire you for your deep feelings with your husband. That''s why it''s like this. You just take it too seriously, let alone How much money can you get for your small business? You can''t afford my consultation fee! "


    "Ah?" The proprietress seemed at a loss and looked at mu bingyue with some uneasiness.


    Mu bingyue walks with the boss''s wife, smiles and shakes his head: "no need!"


    The owner''s wife invited mu bingyue downstairs and whispered in her ear: "Miss mu, you saved my husband. We didn''t expect to repay you. Naturally, we should be more considerate. I prepared Xie Yin downstairs, and I''ll let people put them on your carriage later."


    Mu bingyue turned back and looked at the boss''s wife with a smile and said: "boss, you What''s the matter? "


    After that, the owner''s wife took a look at the second, who immediately understood, nodded and ran downstairs, saying, "I''m going to let the kitchen prepare, and I can eat it immediately."


    Last night, her eyes were tired, and the cool autumn weather was suitable for sleeping. In addition, no one called her, mu bingyue kept sleeping with her eyes closed. Until the sun was rising, she slowly got up. The room was warm with hot water. After simply washing, mu bingyue opened the door and was just trying to see where other people had gone. Before stepping out of the door, mu bingyue saw the boss''s wife and the little two eagerly guarding the door As soon as bingyue opened the door, they saluted her in a hurry, with flattering smiles on their cheeks, and said, "Miss Mu is awake. Please go downstairs to have dinner, waiting for you to get up!"


    *


    "go Kerton''s face sank. He thought that the inn he had ordered was occupied by the man in front of him. He had a fire in his heart, and his voice was cold and said that.


    Dr. Luo, with a bitter smile, looked ugly, but did not dare to refute a word, so he had to stand there and wait in silence.


    Mu Qingyang followed the voice of a cold, said: "you don''t want to run, wait for my little sister to have a good rest, when the interest comes, want to clean up you, you go again!"


    "I, I..." Doctor Luo shuddered and hesitated, but he could not say a word.


    Speaking, face Xue Hu squarely.


    As soon as his foot stepped out of the gate, a hand reached out and steadily blocked his way. His figure was very cold and he said with irony: "where do you want to go? I bet with my young lady and now I lose. Do you want to escape


    Quietly, while no one is paying attention, he will be careful, back out


    Dr. Luo''s face turned blue and white. His pride turned into shock and surprise. More And shame.


    "My little sister I''m going to wash and change clothes! " Mu Qingyang and kerton Yan also turn back, but find that mu bingyue and Xiaoyue have already disappeared. They are no longer here. They look at each other. After a burst of exclamation, they all look at each other with disbelief and no more words.


    "Ah? I... " The proprietress subconsciously wants to thank mu bingyue, but in the moment of turning back, where is the figure of Mu bingyue behind?


    "Madame, where did you get such a miracle doctor?" The boss looked at the boss''s wife and gave a bitter smile, but he asked seriously.


    "The bones have been connected, the rotten meat has been disposed of, and The girl sewed up the wound for me and stopped the bleeding The boss''s voice is weak and intermittent, but he has been able to make a whole sentence clear and express it.


    "This How could that be possible? " Dr. Luo looked at the well wrapped wound on the boss''s wrist. The whole person was shocked and couldn''t believe it. After saying several impossibilities on his face, he took a deep breath and said, "really good?"


    The landlady''s eyes were red and tears were rolling. She looked at the boss excitedly and couldn''t help saying, "master, are you really OK? It scared me to death, sobbing... "


    It seems that it took a lot of effort to finish a sentence intermittently, but it is a complete sentence after all.


    The boss patted the boss''s wife on the shoulder, with a slightly bitter smile on his cheek, but said: "madam, I, I have not, it''s OK."


    That look, the joy that was revealed, could hardly be described by words.


    "You, you..." The owner''s wife shivered, and her eyes were still a little beautiful. She couldn''t believe but was shocked to look at the boss. Her eyes were full of joy and excitement. After a long time, she said a complete sentence: "you really Awake? "


    The voice of the landlady''s weeping stopped as if she had been hit by someone. She raised her eyes in amazement and disbelief. Looking at the boss, she had a pair of red eyes, and her tears were surging. After a while, she suddenly covered her mouth and her eyes were full of shock and surprise.This time, his voice was quite loud, and the whole world seemed to be stopped suddenly. Everyone was surprised and stunned and looked at this side, looking at Boss''s direction!


    However, after all, he still reached out and patted the landlady and said, "husband, madam..."


    He looked rather weak, was lying on the ground by the landlady, crying in such a hurry and despair, it seemed that it was not convenient to speak.


    Just now, I was still dead, looking at the boss who always seemed to have to carry her breath. At this time, she opened her eyes and looked helplessly at the tearful landlady with helplessness in her eyes.


    At the moment of turning their heads, a scene that shocked them appeared


    Mu Qingyang and kedunyan turn their heads at the same time, because they are curious.


    Xue Hu didn''t stop. His hands continued to tremble. He pointed to the inside and hesitated. He was surprised and didn''t dare to set up a channel: "you, you see..."


    "What? Tiger, go to one side first Mu Qingyang raised his hand a little unhappily and said to Xue Hu.


    Speaking of it, at this time and space, patients have seen a lot of them, but they really charge a large amount of consultation fees, which seems to be really not.


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s expression carefully, she was stunned for a moment, then with a smile on her face, she knelt down on the ground with a busy "puff" sound, and was moved by mu bingyue: "Miss mu, what do you say How can we tolerate ourselves? You It''s our great benefactor


    Mu bingyue Xu helped the proprietress, and they went downstairs. Mu Qingyang had already sat there waiting. Seeing mu bingyue coming down, kedunyan was the first to pay attention: "did you sleep well last night?"

 C646

    Mu bingyue nodded and sat down. Qiuju poured a cup of goat milk to Mu bingyue and said, "Miss, this is said to be specially raised by them here, but I smell a smell of sandalwood. Try it."


    As a modern person who is used to drinking milk, mu bingyue does not dislike it. After taking a big sip, she still feels delicious. She nods. Then she looks at Dr. Luo, who is sitting at a small table, and wonders: "Why are they all here?"


    "Didn''t miss bet with them? Now that he''s lost, it''s natural for him to fulfill his bets. " Autumn chrysanthemum busy smile way.


    Kedun Yan frowned slightly. Mu bingyue looked at him with more serious eyes: "what I said is true. You have a good father. He really loves you, and our father Oh, forget it. When I get there, I''ll explain it to you


    mu bingyue positively said: "your father really loves you, so that''s why he hopes you will grow up."


    "Muddle along!" "I don''t know my father Why does my father force me to go there? It''s very popular. It''s mine


    "You make do with it. You''re addicted What do you do when you get there? " Mu bingyue smiles and asks.


    Kedun Yan nodded and nodded: "well."


    "Is this your cook again?" Mu bingyue is eating a Baodian and raises her head to ask kerton Yan.


    Mu bingyue was tired last night. Today, she was in a good mood. She got up late and used a lot of breakfast.


    On the dining table, the preparation is exquisite and delicious breakfast, even a little exotic.


    Mu bingyue and others are eating breakfast at one side and waiting slowly.


    At the request of Mu bingyue, he wrote down his name, illness, address and other basic information, and also wrote about what property he had collected.


    The owner''s wife immediately asked the waiter to take the paper money and ink. Dr. Luo tried to think about it, while writing on the paper the simple situation of those patients who had been treated.


    "I really dare not." Doctor Luo stood up and bowed to Mu bingyue and said, "Madame, please lend me a pen and paper."


    Mu ice moon color a cold, glaring at Luo Shen doctor way: "best so."


    "Good, good, how dare I..." Dr. Luo said with a bitter face. It was totally two concepts with that arrogant and domineering person last night.


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold way: "I hope you don''t play any tricks."


    "If you can''t remember all the names, just remember most of them, especially those who are poor and have no money!"


    "Miss mu, don''t make fun of me I''ll keep my life no matter what Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue helplessly, bit his teeth, and seemed to have made a great decision. He nodded and said, "nine makes 90%, but in the future I don''t cheat people and seek truth from facts. As for the people I treated, I can''t remember all of them... "


    Mu bingyue then looked at the doctor Luo, who was almost neglected and forgotten, and said, "doctor Luo, the boiling water is coming soon. Are you ready?"


    Seeing that mu bingyue said so seriously, the boss''s wife had no choice but to nod her head and say, "in this case All right


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "no, we''ll go back. It''s not convenient. When it''s convenient, I''ll buy two myself. You can keep it yourself, boss."


    After listening to several people''s words, the boss''s wife hurriedly walked forward two steps and said to Mu bingyue: "Miss mu, I have two ewes here. I''d better give it to you."


    "Do you like goat milk? I''ll take some sheep back to get lost Go back When kerton''s words came to his lips, he changed his words again.


    "OK, according to our previous bet, Qiuju, go and prepare a boiled water with a bigger Cup..." Mu bingyue said lazily, slowly put down his hands that empty sheep. Milk. Bowl.


    "I, I..." Dr. Luo hesitated, looking at mu bingyue, as if in some embarrassment, as if unable to speak.


    "What?" Mu Bing moon color a sink, looking at the doctor Luo, the voice has become incomparable indifference, cool way: "you do not want to?"


    "This, this..." Luo Jincheng hesitated and was obviously unwilling.


    "Besides And write down the list of all the people you cheated before. Don''t miss any of them! " Mu Bing moon color a cold, cool said.


    "From now on, you can''t cheat any more. You know better than me how much you have. I''m not afraid to tell you, Luo Jincheng He is willing to be my apprentice and follower. If you cheat me again, I will not give up! " Mu bingyue''s expression was fierce, and the expression of Luo Jincheng''s face changed suddenly, which was very ugly.


    If you let him stay 10%, you will not be a problem if you want him to stay in the future. What''s more, you can continue to save people and make money!


    "What does Miss Mu want me to promise? Just say it Seeing mu bingyue''s promise, Dr. Luo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "90%? If you promise me two more conditions, I will let you go! " Mu bingyue road.


    "Well 90%, how about it? " Dr. Luo, with a bitter face, said helplessly, "I also want to support my family, and Miss Mu may not know, I really I''ve really saved a lot of people. I''m not just fooling around. You see, thisMu bingyue is right. If so, he will die. If he wants to escape, he can''t escape. Otherwise, how can he sit here waiting for punishment?


    Doctor Luo''s face was very ugly.


    "70% Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it seems that the life of doctor Luo is not very valuable! Do you think you can live by eating a cup of boiling water with a cup of tea? "


    Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue''s appearance and was obviously scared. He added another sentence.


    "I, I..." Luo Jincheng puffed and puffed for a moment: "I am willing to divide half of the consultation fee I have received in recent years to miss mu. Oh, no, 70%, how about 70%


    "Oh? How are you going to make up for it? " Mu bingyue slowly turns her head and looks at Luo Jincheng. With a faint smile, she feels a bit funny.


    Dr. Luo said with a long sigh, but he said, "I, I''m willing to accept defeat. What I said at that time was just big talk, angry words, and words to cash I''m afraid I''m in trouble. I don''t know I wonder if Miss Mu would like me to do something else to make up for it? "


    Dr. Luo naturally remembers, and is still afraid. He nodded his head and hesitated: "Miss mu, I have no eyes. I didn''t expect that there are people out there. You are so young that you have already..."


    Mu bingyue then looked at Dr. Luo, and found that his face was ugly and he was very upset. His eyes were turning helplessly, as if to be angry. Mu bingyue''s face sank and said coldly, "doctor Luo, do you remember what you said?"


    "Your father, isn''t he good to you?" Kedunyan asked while drinking porridge.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "it''s not bad for us. He just doesn''t treat us as his own children and ignores our life and death."


    "Well, what are you looking at? Write quickly Kedun Yan see doctor Luo strange look at this side, drink reprimand.

 C647

    Dr. Luo shuddered for a moment and didn''t dare to say more. He continued to write.


    Kedun Yan snorted and looked at doctor Luo with disdain. Finally, he said nothing.


    After a delicious breakfast, several people chatted with each other. Dr. Luo was still writing. Kedunyan was impatient. Speaking nonstandard Zhongyuan dialect, he looked at Dr. Luo over there, and said impatiently, "if you don''t finish writing quickly, we''ll do it!"


    Said, and to the boss''s wife opened a prescription to the boss in the future to take, also returned trauma medicine, way: "then we set out."


    Seeing that the landlady looked serious, mu bingyue nodded and said, "since the landlady said so, then All right


    Looking at mu bingyue''s serious look, the owner''s wife took out ten hundred Liang silver notes and said, "I''ll take one thousand taels, which should be about the same. Even if it''s less, it''s not too much. I''ll pay the money. Thank Miss mu for saving my master''s diagnosis at that time."


    Mu bingyue said: "it''s not easy for you to do small business. Take these money."


    The owner''s wife solemnly nodded and put away the things one by one, and said to Mu bingyue: "girl, don''t worry. I swear with my life that I will definitely do this job well. As for the expenses and losses, I will bear it myself."


    Although she trusted the landlady, she was close to a stranger for a short time, so Mu bingyue will have such a word, just in case.


    Mu bingyue said: "I believe that the landlady, your husband has been injured and nearly died. You should be able to understand the sufferings and difficulties of these family members, and you should be able to complete this task well. Moreover, if you don''t complete it or hide something, you can''t hide it from me."


    The proprietress was surprised and shook her head: "Miss mu, you are so good at medicine and your heart is so good that I can''t accept this money. If you believe me and let me return the money, I''m already very grateful."


    Said, she took out the prepared ten thousand Liang silver and handed it to the landlady: "this money, should be enough."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "would you like to? If you need time and manpower, let me pay for the loss and money. "


    "I, let me go?" Proprietress Leng for a moment, can''t believe looking at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue looked at the boss''s wife and said: "boss mother, this money, please pay back their money according to the list and proportion of the victims."


    The proprietress looked at the things that mu bingyue handed over. She was stunned and said: "Miss mu, this is..."


    Doctor Luo is very embarrassed and incomparable to go, mu bingyue turns these things to the boss Niang.


    Mu bingyue''s voice said coldly: "go away, remember what I said to you."


    Doctor Luo smiles bitterly and looks at mu bingyue, but he doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Mu Bing''s face sank and said coldly, "now you are the one who has done something wrong and lost the bet. Do you think that you are qualified to say two more words with me? However, as long as you play tricks, I will not force you to the end


    "How dare I Dr. Luo looked at mu bingyue helplessly, and arched his hand at her and said: "the mountains and rivers meet. Leave me a way. I''ll see you in the future. Girl, just let me go."


    Mu bingyue sighed that he had cheated so much money that he gave him a cold look and said, "you''d better not cheat me. Boss Qian has business relations with me. His daughter is my righteous sister. If you know that this is not what I want..."


    Dr. Luo didn''t count them. He gave the silver ticket to Mu bingyue and said, "here are 100000 Liang. I''ll write another withdrawal note. It''s about 980000 taels. You can go to the Qian''s Bank to get it. "


    She may see Dr. Luo adamant, dare not say more, but she is straightforward to pass the silver ticket to Dr. Luo.


    "You, take out the money ticket!" Doctor Luo looks at another servant girl.


    "Take it out quickly. Don''t talk too much." Looking at mu bingyue''s colder face, Dr. Luo hastened. Although the servant girl was not willing, she did not dare to say more. She hesitated, and slowly took out a seal from her pocket, and reluctantly handed it to Dr. Luo.


    "Master..." The servant girl twisted her body and her chest. The two regiments in front of her fluttered up and seemed to be choppy and especially eye-catching. Her eyes brightened, and then she looked at the moon beside her and immediately withdrew her eyes.


    He stood aside, but a sigh, a face unwilling to see mu bingyue one eye, looked back at one of the more abundant. Full girl, said: "give me my private seal."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, after a moment of silence, Fang can''t help nodding, way: "in this case, that''s OK. Where is your silver? "


    "Also, there are some people, he, they Really good Doctor Luo shudder, afraid to see mu bingyue one eye, hesitant said.


    Mu bingyue said coldly, "I can''t see it! Don''t you feel uneasy about cheating so many people? "


    Mu bingyue turns back, lenglengleng sweeps doctor Luo, the cold and cold in the eyes makes people feel creepy.The long list is about one meter long. Although it is written in brush writing, it is not very large. There are many victims on it.


    Mu bingyue nodded and took a look at Qiuju. Qiuju went with Xue Hu, picked up the long list dragged on the ground, took it to Mu bingyue and said, "Miss, have a look."


    After waiting for a while, Dr. Luo finally stood up trembling, moved his wrist which was obviously tired, and went to Mubing''s moon with a smile and said, "Miss mu, I It''s done. "


    Doctor Luo grinned bitterly and nodded, but he did not dare to speak any more.


    "Don''t miss it. I''ll send someone to check it out. If one of them is not written or intentionally omitted, I will carry out the bet at any time." Mu bingyue''s voice is cold.


    "It''s going to be ready, it''s going to be right away." Doctor Luo didn''t dare to refuse, but he was busy answering two sentences.


    They had planned to leave early, but mu bingyue had an operation last night. After sleeping late today and having breakfast for more than an hour, kedunyan had already been impatient to wait. He was afraid that he would miss the time. There would be no small town Inn on the road, and he would have to sleep in the wind outside, so he was a little impatient.


    The proprietress sent them off with great gratitude. Mu bingyue and other talents were able to face them squarely and set foot on the road to the misty forest.


    On the way, it was quite peaceful. When they were close to the misty forest, they found a small town to have a good rest. The next morning, they went on their way. After a long walk, they arrived at the appointed place.


    It seems that they have been delayed on the way, and kerton Yan always has many requirements, so the formation is a little slow. From a long distance, mu bingyue sees that the bad old man and mu shujiao are anxiously looking at this side. Seeing them coming, they are sure that they are their figures, and then they breathe a sigh of relief. Mu shujiao is more cheerful to meet up, and goes all the way: "bingyue, elder brother, how many of you At last

 C648

    Mu bingyue nodded and looked over there. They all looked at them. It was because of the beauty of men and the beauty of women. The faces of these young boys and girls were excited and startled. They were looking forward to their appearance.


    "Well, here it is." Mu bingyue nodded her head, looked at this side quietly, and said with a smile: "how? Have you been waiting long? "


    "We''ve been waiting since yesterday, but some people have been reluctant to say that if you are not coming, we will go first." Mu shujiao said, a cold look at the crowd of two teenagers.


    After they go out, they may become the existence of the whole continent


    Everyone is fond of talking, careful, for this mysterious and dangerous fog forest, are full of awe and yearning.


    "I don''t know what kind of adventure we will have..."


    "We have to be careful..."


    "Fortunately, I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. I''m afraid I can''t come in for the rest of my life."


    "Yes, the legendary misty forest."


    "I''m going in at last." A lot of people were excited.


    "Well, now that everyone understands, let''s go in." When everyone was quiet, the bad old man waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    It''s not at all like the bad old man she knows.


    The following people began to praise bad old man one after another, but bad old man always has a face, cool appearance, let mu bingyue secretly feel funny.


    "The dean is so funny and his speech is very good..."


    "The dean is so easygoing


    "We know."


    "Remember, Dean."


    After everyone was optimistic, the magic teacher explained a few words. The bad old man finally took two steps forward, cleared his voice, and said in a high voice: "everyone, entering the misty forest, treasure hunting and experience are very important, and they are also your rare life experience. Just remember, life protection is the most important thing. Nothing is more important than life. Everyone remember this A little, we can go in. "


    Such cognition, let mu bingyue feel a bit strange, immediately eyebrow slightly twist, but finally did not speak.


    Either way, mu bingyue feels that these two people can''t figure it out. With a smile on their faces, they always seem to look at mu bingyue. This feeling makes mu bingyue a little uneasy and always feels Whether they have a special purpose, whether they come for the moon of ice.


    They are either just like admiring bingyue and have no purpose. They just go in for treasure, not for experience, or They were already ready before they came in, so they didn''t need to watch more.


    It seems that These two people are weird.


    I saw that they just casually and symbolically flipped through the pamphlet and then looked up at mu bingyue. Mu bingyue''s eyes had been taken back in advance.


    Mu bingyue with a smile, look at this, and then look at that, finally eyes fall on the young face with a fan and gentle.


    All kinds of flattering and praising words popped out of the students'' mouths. Facing the dean and teachers of the school of magic, they couldn''t help but be convinced. I''m afraid that the young people here don''t want to enter the school of magic.


    "The school of magic is really different. We are so well prepared to lead us in."


    "It''s very clear and detailed."


    "See clearly."


    After about a quarter of an hour, the 70 year old man asked, "have you all seen it clearly?"


    Mu bingyue went in this time to look for medicine. Naturally, she would not cause much trouble. The old man also knew the purpose and urgency of her trip. Therefore, as long as she followed the old man, she could not be a curious baby, and she should focus on helping mu shujiao upgrade and fight monsters.


    What is written in it is nothing more than the details that should be paid attention to, such as what kind of plants can not be touched, what kind of animals can not be chased, and can''t make a fire without permission. In addition, it has repeatedly stressed that you can''t act alone, and when you encounter problems that can''t be solved, ask the magic teacher.


    Mu bingyue also results in a pamphlet, roughly read one side, then closed.


    As soon as his voice dropped, the two middle-aged men in their early fifties waved their hands, and a stack of pamphlets were handed out to the people below one by one.


    He stopped for a moment and continued, "this misty forest It''s not a place where everyone can mess around, so I hope that from now on, everyone will follow the rules and do things according to the manual and rules we give you. The most important thing is, don''t act alone! "


    "Well, since all the people are here, I''ll explain the rules and let''s go in." The 70 year old man said faintly: "I believe that before you come, we should all have a better understanding of the fog forest, and we should know more clearly what the fog forest is."


    Standing next to the old man, there were two middle-aged men in their early fifties and a 70 year old man beside him. They were supposed to be teachers of the school of magic and took them into the misty forest this time.The bad old man shook his breath, nodded, and said, "well, good, good."


    At home, it''s said that mu bingyue is one of the best of her peers in the mainland this time. In order to prevent people from having any opinions or uneasiness, so For the time being, they did not match their teachers and apprentices, so that those who had a heart would not say more.


    Mu bingyue went to the bad old man and bowed his hand: "Dean, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Mu shujiao turned her head and looked at mu bingyue in surprise. Seeing her so motionless, she understood more or less. She nodded and said, "I understand what you mean."


    Mu bingyue knew it in her heart and kept her face still. She patted mu shujiao''s hand to show her consolation. She said with a smile: "five elder sister, it''s OK. Aren''t we here now? You don''t have to take it seriously if you are joking


    In addition to these two people, there are about 230 people. Half of them are masters and half are slaves. There are also two or three people from poor families who are alone and have no followers. Among them, the proportion of men is more than that of girls.


    It seems she needs to be careful.


    Who are these two people?


    They look at this side, the expression on the face is plain, but a glimmer of ruthlessness, but let mu bingyue heart health vigilance.


    Mu bingyue can see that one of them is white and elegant. On such a cold day, she still carries a fan one by one. She thinks that she is natural and unrestrained, which makes mu bingyue feel a bit funny.


    "Xiaoyue''er, you should be careful and follow me at any time." The bad old man did not change his voice. When no one was paying attention, he whispered a sentence beside mu bingyue and nodded his head: "don''t worry."


    She blinked at the bad old man. In the moment of turning back, she saw that the young man with a fan was looking at her and looking at her eyes in a hurry. She pretended that she did not look at bingyue at all. Mu bingyue frowned and remained silent.


    Since this person is so careful, but so impatient, why should she show her feet first?

 C649

    A group of people in the bad old man led by a few magic teachers, to the misty forest.


    At the place they agreed to go two miles ahead, there was a river bed several meters wide.


    The river bed is not very wide, but it stretches for a long time. One of the magic teachers said that the river circled around the misty forest. It did not know where it came from, let alone where it flowed. It only knew that the river bed circled around the fog forest. Therefore, if you can see the riverbed in the misty forest, it means that you have stepped out of the edge and can leave at any time.


    Bad old man took a look at mu bingyue and gave her a look of encouragement. Then he followed the other three magic teachers and disappeared.


    People have to communicate with each other, and some of them are interested in forming a team.


    "Let''s divide into several teams and choose a captain."


    "That''s it."


    "Well, let''s all listen to the dean."


    "During this period, some of our magic teachers will be invisible. You move freely in order to exercise your courage and let you experience by yourself. When you are in danger, when you can''t solve it, we will naturally appear." The dean said, pointing to the map, let the crowd round, and said: "you see, this evening, is to gather here, because it is already near noon, so it is closer to the location!"


    "I still want to study with the dean and look forward to the president''s face."


    "How can we learn?"


    "Dean, we are free to move, aren''t we with you?"


    "That''s good." With a sigh of relief, the Dean nodded, turned to look at the crowd, and said, "now we can start. It''s still the edge of the fog forest. It''s not too dangerous. As long as we''re not more than three miles away, let me feel your presence. We must have one of the green signs before dark Do you understand me


    "Yes, Dean!" The crowd responded in unison, and the voice was very loud.


    This time, Mr. bad handed out a drawing to you personally. Mu bingyue opened it and found that it was a thin line map with the origin of three colors on it. He didn''t understand, so he heard him say, "the red sign area is the most dangerous area. Don''t act privately. We will choose a few during the whole adventure of the misty forest Let''s have some experience. The yellow color is unknown or safer than the red area. If any of you want to act, you should also have at least one magic teacher or my special approval. In addition The green area is basically safe. If the magic reaches level 8 or above, three or two people can go. We''ll start from here now and extend to the end. Basically, there''s no big mistake on the map. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''d like to send you a general map of the misty forest. The fog forest is extremely mysterious. In fact, even we, or any person in the past, have no in-depth understanding of it. We just draw it out by relying on our experience and combining with the various experiences of our predecessors. You can have a general understanding of it."


    "Yes, we understand, Dean." They all answered in unison.


    His voice was dignified. He looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "from now on, please remember that you should never commit danger with your own body. Safety is the first. Otherwise, if you commit a crime again, you will be expelled from the team."


    All the people were dancing one by one. After the two magic teachers who were in their early fifties, they all fell to the ground. The old man was waiting there and said, "here is the misty forest."


    "Well, since we all understand, we won''t say much. Let''s go and set out on the opposite side." The 70 year old man said, toe a little, people also toward the direction of the bad old man disappeared.


    More importantly, it will affect the safety of the whole team.


    After all, they brought them in. If something happened, they should be responsible for it!


    In fact, it is not a bad thing to let the dean and some magic teachers beat them.


    Everyone here is the favorite of heaven. Even if he is born in a bad family, his talent and magic are very strong. With his youth, he will inevitably be proud.


    Mu bingyue several people looked at each other, can see that solemn and serious eyes from each other''s eyes.


    Before the birth of calves are not afraid of tiger like people, this time one after another, said that they will be obedient.


    "It''s too dangerous for us to joke about our lives."


    "I see. We won''t walk around."


    "We see."


    "You''ve all seen it, so when you enter the misty forest, you must be more careful. Do you understand?" The eyes of the 70 year old man swept past one by one. Seeing that the people were so calm and frightened, he could not help but explain.


    Everyone is calm, looking at each other, can see shock and vigilance from each other''s eyes.Misty forest is worthy of its reputation. The fog over there has gradually spread out from the edge of the river bed. It is about one meter long. It looks rather thin. But when the old man goes in, he is confused and can''t see clearly. When he finally lands, no one can see.


    Bad old man said, take the lead to spread the body, toward the opposite river bed flying away.


    The bad old man nodded and said in a deep voice: "OK, go in."


    As for the last sentence about life and death, no one has the heart to flatter the president any more. Instead, they nodded their heads and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Dean. We know how to do it."


    The bad old man was silent to everyone. He looked at them one by one and said a word with a dignified face.


    "After crossing the river bed, you will be in the range of the misty forest. Go straight from here to the end, and the other side at the end is also the riverbed. Around the riverbed, it is said that there are Warcraft in it, which we people can''t enter. So remember, everyone should take the compass. In case of getting lost, follow the direction of the needle and keep going south We can make a peace here. You should remember that here It''s the safest place to meet. "


    But the fog forest is full of smoke and dangerous. It''s not so easy to get out of here.


    Without the president and others, although some people have no bottom in their hearts, they are obviously relaxed a lot. They are angry and start to form a team and suggest to select a team leader.


    Mu bingyue naturally wants to be in the same group. The other two poor children don''t have an entourage. They may also see that mu bingyue and Xiaoyue are beautiful, so they ask to be in the same group with them. Mu bingyue and others do not refuse, so they choose Mu Qingyang as the group leader. Mu bingyue looks back at the two hostile teenagers and sees that they are also in the right group, the boy with a fan, Elected captain.


    "When shall we start and which way shall we go?" Two cold disciples asked Mu Qingyang.

 C650

    The two teenagers, one with wheat skin and medium build, have extremely bright eyes. They both say that the eyes are the window of one''s soul. According to the young man''s eyes, mu bingyue must not be a bad brother. His name is Chang Zhiwei. He said that he came from Dongling state, probably because he came from the same place. Therefore, he had a special affection for mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang Looking at autumn chrysanthemum secretly smile, mu bingyue''s heart is clear.


    Another boy is a little bit tall, very big, said that his power is infinite, but the magic is not very high, it is because of the strength of that body, so he can enter the competition. He said that he was from Beiyu and could eat a sheep when he was hungry. When he said this, he didn''t have a proud look on his face. Instead, he hung his head and scratched his head, looking rather embarrassed.


    Looking at his lovely appearance, mu bingyue smiles, nods and shakes his head, and says, "brother Jane is so powerful. You don''t know that if a strong man in our country can lift two or three hundred jin, he can become an Olympic champion, and he will be a champion of the Olympic Games People in the mainland worship and praise, but also get a large amount of bonus, which is a high honor. As for eating In our country, there are many kinds of restaurants holding food contests. The first person can win money and be famous


    "Does Miss Mu like to eat this lantern fruit? Then wait for us to step on it! "


    However, how come these bunches of cherries have no leaves? Is it the weather?


    In the 21st century, there are so many imported cherries all the year round. It must be because the climate of different countries and places is different.


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved.


    People looked up and saw from afar that the branches were full of red fruits. They should be bigger than the cherries we have eaten now, but this season It''s autumn already.


    After walking for more than an hour, Qiuju suddenly raised her head and pointed to several fruit trees which were particularly bright in the fog. She exclaimed, "what beautiful fruits! They seem to have been ripe. They should be the ones Miss likes to eat most. There are also lantern fruits in this season. It seems that the weather is different in the misty forest. Let''s go and pick them."


    After lunch, they simply cleaned up a little, and the party had a little rest and continued to have a thousand stars.


    However, the two are very smart, know their own identity, but dare not think.


    When the two disciples of the poor school saw this group of high-ranking people, they did not have any airs, especially mu bingyue, who was beautiful and easy-going, and knew medical skills. The key point was that they were good-natured and could occasionally say a few funny and elegant things. For the disciples of the poor school, they were simply the goddess Qinglai, which made them excited.


    Kedun yangenjue took out a pot of wine from the storage space, with several beautiful crystal glasses. Everyone even drank the wine. Such exotic atmosphere swept away the fatigue and restlessness of everyone in the misty forest, and raised their glasses in anger and good mood to drink together. The topic became more and more.


    I thought I would not eat outside. Now it seems that it is quite emotional. I really appreciate Qiuju''s full preparation. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can only simply roast a prey and eat a wild fruit.


    On the simple tablecloth, there are roasted rabbit meat and boar legs, mushroom soup made by pheasants, and even a small pot of porridge filled with bright colors and full of colorful wild fruits with water drops, which makes people stir.


    After busy, it is quite rich.


    After walking for two hours, they found a place to rest. Xue Hu fetched water. Chang Zhiwen and Jian Wen set up a platform for food. Mu Qingyang and keten Yan looked for suitable prey nearby. Mu bingyue, Xiaoyue and Qiuju picked out the fruits to wash and put them on the clean plate brought by Qiuju, and spread the food cloth on the clean plate On the rocks.


    Along the way, the happiest thing was mobing moon. Maybe because few people stepped on the roadside full of weeds, she could meet some herbs in need after walking for a distance. She specially brought some storage tools for herbs. There were several large and small ones, and they were classified into different categories. According to the age and value of herbal medicines, they were put into the storage tools respectively. Thinking about this, she came in I picked some useful ones. After I went out, I didn''t know how many. Misty forest was full of treasures.


    In the misty forest, everything, every little adventure, or it will change your life.


    Because the time is not in a hurry, they come in for experience, so they don''t go fast.


    It''s no problem to walk two or three people side by side.


    The two disciples of the cold school did not have any opinions and went with them.


    As the team leader, Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "let''s take this path."


    She knew this sentence, the moon naturally understood, Mu Qingyang and kedunyan also knew her meaning, nodded one after another.


    "Not necessarily, the road is more likely to be found by some malicious people and some fierce big beasts. I think it''s better to take the path." Mu bingyue is on the right track.


    "Isn''t the road safer?"


    Looking back without much thought, several people walked for a few minutes, mu bingyue suddenly said: "there is a path here, it looks more artistic conception, so let''s go here."But vaguely, mu bingyue can always feel that she has a vision, like a shadow, looking at her, I don''t know if it is her heart.


    Mu bingyue walked along and looked back. The people behind him didn''t know whether they were gone or the fog made them invisible. In short, there were not many people in the place where mu bingyue turned back.


    These people are the ones who were more brilliant at the beginning of the competition. Naturally, they know the relationship between mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang and the Lin family, and they also know who kedunyan is. These two poor children feel very lucky to be able to follow them. Naturally, they will not be bored and ask endless questions.


    Chang Zhiwei and Jianwen will look at each other and smile, naturally there is no further entanglement.


    Mu bingyue smiles awkwardly. Mu Qingyang shakes her head at her. Mu bingyue turns back and looks at them seriously and says, "of course, it''s true. But I''m in the countryside. It''s very remote. You can''t find it. When you have a chance, you can go out and talk about it."


    "What did miss Mu say? I''m also from Dongling. Why don''t I know there is such a custom? " Chang Zhi looks puzzled, as if trying to recall the place mu bingyue said.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "of course, it is true, but my country is not worth mentioning."


    "Really?" Jane will be mu bingyue''s words believe it, a dignified and surprised look at her, strange way: "unexpectedly there is such a place? I don''t know where Miss Mu lives? If it is convenient for me to tell you, I will pay a visit when I come out of this misty forest. "


    Chang Zhi said a word for laughter and flew toward the fruit.


    Hearing this, Jane will also smile and say, "then I will help."


    "Come back, it''s dangerous!" Two people just a display of body shape, here Mu Qingyang suddenly facial expression side, drink a, voice incomparably nervous.

 C651

    Before he finished speaking, Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wenjiang had already shown their body shape and were flying towards the other side. They had no time to stay.


    It is also that Mu Qingyang said it too late. As soon as his voice falls, Chang Zhiwen and Jianwen will have leaped over


    As soon as their bodies were far away, they seemed to encounter something. Suddenly, the red wild fruits stuck on the trees, like the fluffy flocculus that had been startled, suddenly attacked in the direction of the two people.


    She''s not good today. If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "Brother, this is the yellow area. Let''s get out of here and go back to the main road as soon as possible." Said Mu bingyue.


    "It''s no big deal, but there''s a little skin injury on my body. The skin on the outside is red and my clothes are rotten. If it wasn''t for your quick reaction The consequences are unimaginable! " Mu Qingyang said.


    "Are you all right?" Mu bingyue asked solemnly.


    They came back. Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wen walked in the middle and touched the green medicine juice on their bodies. It looked quite funny. But at this time, no one could laugh.


    This misty forest, on the first day they came in, taught them a good lesson. Is this to teach them not to be too arrogant?


    Think of here, mu bingyue''s face can not help becoming dignified, a burst of fear in the heart.


    Although this unknown creature is not strong enough to attack, if Mu bingyue is not here today and knows art, Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wenjiang are two people I''m afraid I''m dead!


    Just now, in order to avoid the two teenagers with fans, she walked the path, but did not pay attention to it.


    Mu bingyue takes out a map and takes a good look at it. After getting the address, she suddenly wakes up. Here It''s painted with yellow signs. It should be a dangerous place.


    Maybe it''s because these insects like the smell of this tree, but also because they eat this kind of food.


    The top of the tree was thin and high, and it was not like a real cherry tree at all. How could she have never thought of it?


    When kedun Yan went, mu bingyue raised his head and looked at the treetops that had become bare, and felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    Kedunyan didn''t care about his identity at this time. He nodded to Mu bingyue and ran away in the direction of the water flowing there.


    Mu bingyue took out a hundred poison pills from his arms and gave them to eat. He said, "Xue Hu, elder brother, you should compensate them and go to wash them. I will go to rice fresh herbs. When they come back, I will apply them to them." Mu bingyue arranged orderly. Everyone nodded one by one. Mu Qingyang and Xue Hu hurriedly pulled two people to go to the mountain stream for cleaning. Mu bingyue looked for herbs nearby, found the right medicine, and smashed it directly. He took the medicine juice to kedunyan and said, "you go and apply it to them immediately."


    "No, the liquid is corrosive. Come on! Find the nearest water source to clean it. Take the medicine first. "


    "Let me see." Mu bingyue squatted down, checked their pulse first, and then carefully checked the liquid contaminated on them, but found that under these liquids, their exposed skin all had slight redness and swelling, as if they were scalded by something.


    When the group of things are eliminated, a circle of talents surround Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wenjiang, and they are all concerned about them.


    In a short time, Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wen almost flew away all the insects on their bodies. After flying away, Mu Qingyang and keten Yan cleaned up a batch of them. The red hard shell insects seemed to have no attack power, but the soft and soft parts of their abdomen seemed to be able to spray out a stream of brown liquid, which should be toxic.


    Those red creatures that had been glued together, as if they had met something taboo, scrambled to escape.


    However, the next moment, a magical scene happened.


    But no matter how smart the nose is, it seems that you can''t smell any flowers inside


    Soon, everyone smelled a sweet fragrance, which was very beautiful. The fragrance was very wonderful. It was not strong and vulgar, but it was so obvious.


    Just as soon as she closed her mouth, mu bingyue stepped forward two steps, and her things puffed out in her hands, sprinkling in the air, just like a small drizzle.


    Mu bingyue''s words are beautiful and beautiful. At this time, she is so calm. The two people who were in a panic were calm down. Out of the instinct of their bodies, they actually closed their mouths and stopped breathing.


    "Wait a minute, I have a way!" Mu Bing suddenly remembered what it was like, and let the crowd out of the way, and quickly took out a large bottle of perfume from the space, shouting, "you, shut your mouth. Do not breathe, your eyes. I want to save you!"


    Say it out, still don''t let people laugh off big teeth?


    This is just entering the fog forest. If I lost two teammates, it would be too Oh, no!


    "What to do?" Looking at the two people dancing and scared to the extreme, Qiuju and the moon are crying.


    But these insects stick to the bodies of the two teenagers and regard them as trees. They crawl slowly on them, leaving behind a string of brown disgusting liquid. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with people. The insects flying around can be directly blasted with one hand, but the ones sticking to them are not easy to deal with. Can''t we just catch them one by one?This seems to be a cherry size beetle like crustacean, but it is much larger and colorful. It sticks to the tree like this. Isn''t it like a cherry?


    Mu Qingyang first reacted and yelled, and all of them followed him.


    "Help


    The faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    The sudden situation, let the two teenagers are very scared, one by one call, but only in time to say a word, the body will fall from the air!


    "Save..."


    "Ah..."


    All the creatures around them are flying around them in an instant


    Chang Zhiwei and Jianwen, who had already been there, were frightened. Instinctively, they wanted to fly back. But the buzzing sound irritated people''s eardrums. They covered their ears with discomfort, and their whole body shrank.


    So many flying things suddenly hit them, spreading their short and hard wings and making bursts of sound. The sound was not big, but suddenly a group of people started to ring. The shaking people were shaking their ears. Mu bingyue instinctively covered their ears and frowned hard. Several people around him were the same as mu bingyue. They were not much better than they were. They were hard to cover their ears.


    Even if the two teenagers want to do something, the difference is not big. No matter what road they take, from now on, we must be careful and take good care of the map.


    "I''m sorry, you want to pick fruit for me. I''ll cure you." Mu bingyue looks at them apologetically.


    Chang Zhi was smiling. His face, which was already black, was more and more black in the background of the green medicine juice. It was quite funny. He was very envious and said, "Miss Mu is so good at medical skills. We suffer from some skin trauma. What are we afraid of?"

 C652

    Mu bingyue faint smile: "in short, you are for me, I will cure you."


    Think of what general, mu bingyue from the arms that two bottles of Yiqi Pills to Chang Zhiwei and Jianwen will be handed a bottle, way: "you take it!"


    "This is..." Chang Zhiwei and Jianwen will look at each other in surprise and disbelief. They look at mu bingyue with a look of ghosts.


    Mu bingyue and others look back. As expected, there is no sweet wild pear that Weiyue likes to eat before meeting. Just now, there is one piled up at the foot.


    It''s strange, but I heard the moon beside me exclaimed, "Hey, where''s my wild pear? It''s gone? "


    After making a fire and making food, mu bingyue goes back to take a drink from the cup, only to find that the cup has been poured. However, the milk tea made by Qiuju is missing and has not leaked to the ground.


    It was safe and sound all morning. Near noon, I found a spacious place with water to rest. Maybe because of yesterday''s experience, everyone seemed to be more careful.


    Their foot distance is not fast, mu bingyue on the road to collect herbs, but also can not walk fast.


    After the departure, Mu Qingyang took a very careful look at the place where they started and the round, and pointed out the safest way in the middle, so that everyone could be careful.


    Think so, mu bingyue is more calm.


    Hiding in the misty forest for so long is not a way. It''s better to be open and aboveboard. The cultivation magic of those two people doesn''t need to be high. Mu bingyue doesn''t need to worry. As long as you guard against their Yin moves, that''s enough.


    This time, mu bingyue did not wait for the two teenagers to go first, so that Mu Qingyang chose a suitable road and went out first.


    After eating porridge, the party went on.


    Qiu Ju smiles and says, "isn''t that a good teacher?"


    Mu bingyue gave her a look of appreciation and said: "autumn chrysanthemum, more and more promising ah!"


    "Yes, I said it was ordered by the young lady before she went into the forest. I can see that the dean is very happy." Qiuju said with laughter.


    Mu bingyue nodded and took a look at the millet porridge cooked by Qiuju: "did you serve it to the old man?"


    Bad old man left, mu bingyue arranged at will, and soon went out of the tent. After waiting for a while, Qiuju brought breakfast and said, "Miss, eat it. You can solve it by yourself in the morning. Only in the evening can we eat together."


    Mu bingyue shook her head slightly and said, "OK, I''m going to prepare, and I''m going to start soon."


    The bad old man was relieved and said, "you know, that''s the best."


    "All right." Mu bingyue nodded: "you have said that. I promise that I will be careful. Anyway, the purpose of my coming in is to find something, not to brag."


    The bad old man''s face sank and said coldly: "of course, I''m also worried about your safety. I tell you, the star dark boy has already told me that if I let you have something wrong, he He''s going to Make a big fuss at my school of magic. You know that boy is a miser. I dare not offend him. I don''t want to lose my beloved


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then said with a smile: "the master is afraid of losing his face. I thought you were concerned about my safety."


    The bad old man nodded and said, "I can see that you were injured on the first day you came in. Be careful that other groups will laugh at you and lose my old man''s face."


    Mu bingyue did not hide: "I think some of these people may want to do harm to me, so I want to go to a safer place. I didn''t expect I met some strange insects


    A master, as expected, let the bad old man be elated, but on his face he deliberately strained his face and nodded quietly: "well, bingyue, did you go to the wrong place yesterday?"


    Mu bingyue went out to see the bad old man standing there with a dignified face. He asked quietly, "master, what''s the matter?"


    This evening, it was a safe and sound, almost dawn, mu bingyue is cleaning up the tent, but outside came a bad old man''s voice: "girl, come out for a while!"


    Two magic teachers in their early fifties assigned them tasks. Girls stayed to wash vegetables and tidy up tents, while men went hunting or left to make a fire. There was no distinction between superiority and inferiority, only men and women.


    The Dean just breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "well, it''s good to know."


    A group of people looked at each other. When the president finished, they nodded and said, "Dean, we know."


    Then they noticed that there were Chang Zhiwen and Jian Wenjiang who were injured, so they didn''t pursue them too much. They said, "remember, we must abide by the time agreement. OK, now start to set up tents, live, hunt! Remember, don''t go far away. No fire can be built in any place except the place we set. The fire will attract wild animals. I hope you can understand


    Mu Qingyang turned his head and bowed to the president and said, "Dean, we met with some accident on the way, so we were late. We will try our best to avoid it in the future."


    Mu bingyue is about to refute the theory, but mu Qingyang reaches out to stop her and shakes his head and says, "little sister, don''t go."The dean and several magic teachers were not very good. The boy with the fan said, "Oh, you are late again. You really think that the winner has privileges, right?"


    Obviously, they are late again.


    Because I met a group of red insects just now, no one is in a good mood and has no heart to speak. They all move forward in silence. At the beginning of the day, they finally arrive at the meeting place.


    Mu bingyue gave a light sigh of relief and said, "OK, let''s go quickly, so as not to make up before dark."


    "Well Let''s take it. " They looked at each other and knew that mu bingyue was meant to make them feel comfortable. They were moved for a while, but they didn''t refuse any more. They accepted mu bingyue''s things.


    "This is to protect everyone''s safety. Don''t you want to drag everyone down in time of crisis?" Mu ice moon color a sink, cold said.


    "Miss mu, it''s too expensive. We don''t want it!" Although Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wenjiang are from poor families, a Yiqi pill has already been a huge fortune for them. Such a bottle With their current strength, they dare not even think about it. Although they were born in a poor family, they really don''t want to take advantage of it!


    "You are our teammates, and Yiqi pill is to supplement physical strength. In case of emergency, Yiqi pill is indispensable and also the guarantee for our teammates to advance and rely on each other, so Take it Mu bingyue said, put two bottles of Yiqi Dan into their hands.


    Yiqi pill, that''s it Bottle by bottle?


    What''s wrong with mu bingyue?


    Mu Qingyang and kedunyan stand up and patrol around. Suddenly, Mu Qingyang says, "it seems that there are thieves here."


    "Thief? What thief can steal fruit Qiuju was the first to ask.


    Mu bingyue has been observing all the time, and suddenly she sees a treetop in the distance from the corner of her eye, and a small hairy head appears in her head

 C653

    She found it with sharp eyes. The little head went outside and immediately retracted back. The next moment, mu bingyue was horrified to find that countless identical small heads appeared around the small head


    There are seven or eight, oh, no, a dozen or so golden little heads. Each head is fluffy, small and flexible. Like the first one, she first drilled out to look around and have a look. Then she immediately retracted back and poked it out again. After repeated several times, mu bingyue finally found out what these little things were.


    "Little monkey? Why are there so many little monkeys here? " Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Mu Qingyang and asks a strange question.


    Well, these monkeys, I''m afraid they don''t dare to come again.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth. She felt funny and relaxed in her heart.


    But those monkeys were obviously afraid, and they did not dare to come here again, and they had any intention of stealing


    This time, according to the meaning of Mu bingyue, there is no laxative.


    Then, Xue Hu went to release it again.


    Xue Hu nods. Mu bingyue directly gives him the powder this time. He sprinkles it on it and puts it in the old place. There are still several monkeys who are not afraid of death to take it, but they haven''t finished. Then, more and more monkeys scream.


    Mu Qingyang said: "tiger son, you go to put some food to try."


    Mu bingyue smiles and says, "look, the medicine works."


    Sure enough, as soon as they had finished eating their food, they heard a lot of sad screams over there.


    "Take your time. You''ll have a good time later." Mu bingyue finished porridge, holding a piece of Mu Qingyang handed over rabbit leg, also said with a smile.


    "It''s all stolen. It''s really fast." Wei Yue said.


    It''s like lightning!


    These monkeys, really The speed is too fast. It''s amazing!


    Mu bingyue turns back inadvertently and sees the monkeys plundering the food put there. The speed is so fast that mu bingyue can''t believe it!


    The party ate for a while and saw the monkeys coming out.


    Several people relaxed and began to eat and drink at ease.


    It''s no good to let the monkeys not be afraid or to bear grudges, but to let them fear is the best way!


    Mu Qingyang was in a good mood and chewed it slowly with a rabbit leg. He said with a smile, "little sister, if you have to do something like this, you will let those monkeys fear it, and they will not dare to do anything."


    Mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders innocently, but said, "I have no choice but to do it."


    People eat will pull legs soft, this body Jiao. Small wild dog, can be bad.


    Everyone also followed with a smile, kerton Yan said: "Miss Mu is really too bad."


    "Ah?" Mu Qingyang was stunned and then laughed.


    Mu bingyue took the lead to look back, picked up a bowl of boiled thick porridge and ate it slowly. She looked back at Mu Qingyang with a smile and nodded: "that''s Cathartic! It''s the kind of soft legs


    "But..." Mu Qingyang just said two words, and suddenly remembered something in general. He clearly looked at mu bingyue: "are you just sprinkling those powder Is it poison? "


    Mu bingyue said to Xue Hu with a light smile: "put all these nuts and fruits on the flat land far away from us, and we must drill holes. Then, we should eat and drink, and those monkeys are not interested in our meals and meat dishes, so we eat with peace of mind


    Mu bingyue sprinkled some water on the medicinal powder, and then spread it on the wild fruit. Although the action was quick and rough, the fruit really fell on the fruit.


    Xue Hu didn''t say much. He took out a large number of bright red wild apples from his backpack.


    "Tiger, do you have any fruit? Give it to me, give it all to me! " Mu bingyue said again.


    Mu bingyue took over, and from his pocket took out a packet of powder medicine, gently sprinkled in the fried nuts.


    Autumn chrysanthemum helpless, had to take three bags out.


    Mu bingyue shook his head and said, "if you want to take it, you can take it."


    "Ah? So much, miss? This bag, everyone has eaten it Autumn chrysanthemum says again.


    Mu bingyue weighed it for a moment, only about three Liang, and then said, "take three bags out again!"


    Qiuju nodded, took out a small bag and handed it to Mu bingyue: "these are all matched. There are about ten kinds of fried nuts in it."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "take it out."


    Her heart is quite strange, probably feel mu bingyue at this time still have this leisure, quite strange.


    "Yes, miss. Do you want to eat it now?" Qiu Ju looks at mu bingyue strangely and asks.


    Mu bingyue, with a mysterious smile, looked at Qiuju and said, "didn''t you bring some fried nuts?"


    "Oh? What are your plans? " Several people turn back, all are a face can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, eyes, full of surprise look.


    People are at a loss, but mu bingyue seems to think of something. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he was surprised: "ah, I know how to do it!"Those golden monkeys are not big. They think they are very smart and have human nature. That''s why they are so.


    Several people all sat down and pondered, no one was interested in eating. Everyone felt helpless, but their hearts were helpless.


    "We..." Mu Qingyang frowned, thought for a moment, then said: "we have to think about a way."


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Mu bingyue frowned, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "That''s about what it means, but if you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it." Mu Qingyang shook his head and said, "it seems that our trip to the misty forest is not very smooth. How long has it been since we came in and encountered this kind of thing again?" Mu Qingyang shakes his head and says with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t this a rascal?" Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile and shaking his head.


    "That''s what it means." Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "if you don''t let them steal or hurt them, they will remember their hate. From now on, your journey to the misty forest will be in trouble. If you don''t care, they will feel you are bullying and will follow you and haunt you."


    "The legendary one is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, with helplessness in her expression.


    "Be careful. These monkeys are greedy. They steal our things. Whether you beat them to death or ignore them, they will be addicted." Kedun Yan also frowned and said solemnly.


    Mu Qingyang said, "I''ve heard of this kind of monkey before."


    There was an attack like that yesterday. Now no matter what you see, mu bingyue doesn''t dare to make up her own mind.


    "OK, I think if these monkeys are really smart, they won''t dare to harass us in the future. Let''s go!" Mu bingyue was the first to stand up, clapped her hands and laughed.


    A group of people followed and stood up. Kedunyan said behind him, "Miss Mu is really different. Alas, bingyue, you are so young, how can you learn..."


    "Little Wang Ye, we''d better go to the back of the road and let Chang Zhiwei and Jianwen walk in the middle." Mu Qingyang obviously didn''t like kedunyan''s love and interrupted him.

 C654

    Kedunyan some boring to the side of the flash, but after all, he is mu bingyue big brother, kerton Yan also dare not say more, only nod to say good.


    Mu bingyue glanced at Mu Qingyang and then shook his head.


    This big brother is good, everything is good, but a little bit, she is too nervous and makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "tiny moon? Come in


    "Ice moon, ice moon..." Just thinking about this, mu bingyue heard someone shouting in a low voice outside.


    Maybe, I haven''t had a good bath for a long time.


    Mu bingyue makes a general inventory of the herbs harvested today, clearing the impurities and weeds, wrapping it in a paper bag, carefully putting it into the space, lying on the bed, but feeling very bored and unable to sleep.


    After dinner, the Dean let everyone rest early.


    The president was relieved and nodded to let everyone have dinner.


    They all agreed and nodded their heads.


    "Dean, we all know it!"


    The president slowly lost a breath and nodded: "that''s good. I hope no one wants to make me feel like I''m scaring people, so I don''t put my words on appreciation. If so At that time, no one can save him after suffering and danger! "


    "Yes, Dean!" The crowd yelled in unison, without any thought of rejecting or refuting.


    The bad old man nodded again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in a word All of you should be careful. There are so many crises in the misty forest that you can''t imagine. You will know by tomorrow. Before, I just didn''t want you to have too much burden on your heart. But from tomorrow on, you must remember what I said, understand


    "Yes, Dean!" The bad old man''s words made everyone look serious and did not dare to refute.


    The Dean nodded: "misty forest is huge. In fact, strictly speaking, after passing through the place with fog, the forest inside belongs to the fog forest, but There is fog in this section, but there is no fog in it after passing through it! Misty forest is surrounded by the water nearby. At the end, through the river bed over there, there are ancient forests. There are also fierce beasts. The more you go in, the more fierce beasts there are, and occasionally there are Warcraft! If you look at the map, you should know how far we have gone, starting from tomorrow What we enter is the real danger zone, so From tomorrow on, your team can move freely, but the distance should be shortened. The distance should not exceed three miles. I will show you what range you can''t go beyond on the map every day. Do you understand me? "


    "Oh? The Dean means Am I right? " Mu bingyue is also a bit of an accident, she said casually.


    Mu bingyue''s words made the Dean nod. He said to Mu bingyue in a deep voice: "what you said is very right, the fact That''s it. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "Dean, we did not encounter any great danger during this period of time, but This misty forest has been synonymous with danger for thousands of years. I think It shouldn''t be that simple. Are we still on the periphery, so There is no near danger zone at all? "


    Bad old man''s pupil slowly narrowed up, staring at mu bingyue: "bingyue, you talk about it."


    People looked at each other, for the bad old man''s words do not know how to answer, it seems that some fear, dare not answer.


    In the evening, after setting up the tent, the bad old man asked everyone to sit around the burning fire and said, "dear friends, you have been in for so long, and no one has encountered any difficulties. Do you think there is no other danger in this misty forest except for the fog?"


    The first two days were fine. In a few days, the weather was getting colder and colder, but everyone became more and more enthusiastic. The old man couldn''t bear to see it. He ordered everyone to gather early this morning and hold a meeting.


    It seems that the other teams have not encountered anything particularly difficult, except that the weather is getting colder and colder, and it has entered the late autumn, there is nothing else at all, which makes them feel more at ease. Even some people have begun to be proud and feel that the fog forest is not as terrible as expected.


    If you have been walking for half a month, there is no danger except occasionally meeting a few small animals. The most dangerous thing is to meet a group of lions once, but that group of lions is just a little bigger than ordinary lions. There is nothing strange about it. They can easily win.


    After eating, rest early and continue walking the next day.


    Mu bingyue did not see their eyes and turned to tidy up his tent.


    When she said this, she looked at the two teenagers over there, and saw that their eyes were squinting. Looking at mu bingyue here, she seemed to be quite strange to Mu bingyue''s behavior.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, then took a bottle of laxative from his sleeve, and then took out several pieces of rice paper to wrap the laxatives separately. Qiuju sent a copy to each group leader, and Yin Yin said with a smile: "you all take it. If you encounter the wild monkey again, use the same method!"


    At the time of gathering in the evening, several teams gathered together and all said that they were attracted by golden monkeys. Only chang Zhiwen and Jianwen of the team of Mu bingyue would tell us how to subdue those monkeys. Everyone listened with envy and were very happy with mu bingyue.Although the road is easy to walk, there are relatively few plants on the road. Therefore, there are fewer herbs that can be found, not to mention those that are valuable or have a long history.


    Today, there was no accident during the journey. However, mu bingyue''s harvest was not much.


    Mu Qingyang is so unrestrained and unrestrained, stupefied for a moment, and then laughs: "what elder brother said is, or elder brother''s artistic conception is higher."


    Mu Qingyang listened to Mu bingyue''s words seriously, stunned for a moment, but said: "little sister, you don''t want to think too much. We come here to experience, this is for the adventure and experience. Since it''s an adventure, everything should go with the flow, let it be. What happens is what it is."


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help sighing, but he said: "everyone came in for experience, but you have been accompanying me to look for herbs everywhere, so How can I experience it? "


    Mu Qingyang was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "what? Do you still want to meet a real beast, is that enough? "


    "Brother, do you think we all have to encounter these endless little troubles along the way? I don''t know When can we see a real beast? " Mu bingyue intentionally lags behind two steps, and says with Mu Qingyang, who is later.


    The cat raised the curtain of the tent and said to Mu bingyue, "bingyue, come on quickly. I found that there is a hot spring ahead. Let''s take a bath."


    "Is there a hot spring?" Mu bingyue''s eyes are bright.


    The moon nodded and nodded: "well, there are hot springs. It''s steaming. There are hot springs on the left and springs on the right. They gather in a small pond. The water temperature is just right. It''s quite remote. I just talked with Wang Ye Hehe, if you find it, will you go? "

 C655

    It looks like they found out when they were making out.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "of course."


    I didn''t take a good bath for a few days. I felt that my whole body was so uncomfortable. I was going to go and clean up.


    Mu bingyue tried to keep her voice down and said a word.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Bingyue, what''s the matter?" Micro moon obviously does not understand how to return a responsibility, asked mu bingyue in a low voice.


    With that, she turned her head and swam to the place where the clothes were put on the shore.


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly sank. She was busy with the moon''s face and said, "go!"


    What''s going on?


    This strange sound came again, and this time, the feeling of Mu bingyue is getting closer and closer.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    "This is..." Mu bingyue is even more strange. The whole eyebrow is twisted. A sense of uneasiness covers her, which makes her extremely uneasy.


    In a certain direction, mu bingyue seems to hear some strange hissing sound. She frowns and her eyes turn.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Mu bingyue can''t see the surrounding environment clearly, so she just closes her eyes, doesn''t need to look at it, but carefully feels everything around her


    "Hush --" Mu bingyue put her finger to her lips and motioned for her to be quiet. Sure enough, the moon stopped, and the whole person was cautious and silent.


    "No?" Micro moon''s body also did not enter the water, followed mu bingyue''s vigilance to look around, the voice was lower, light way: "you Do you hear anything strange? I can''t hear anything? "


    "Do you hear anything?" Mu bingyue lowered her voice and asked quietly.


    Perhaps it was mu bingyue''s appearance that infected the moon, which made her a little strange and a little afraid. She also fell down slightly with her body. She turned her head and looked at mu bingyue with a puzzled look and said strangely, "bingyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    But mu bingyue''s body was very tight. She stepped on the bottom of the lake and was more alert. She said nothing, and even her breath became quiet.


    It was so foggy that I couldn''t see anything.


    All of a sudden, mu bingyue''s relaxed and comfortable body suddenly moved, fiercely moved down his feet and looked around with vigilance.


    Two people so bubble, there is a pair of not a pair of chat.


    Mu bingyue languidly "um" a, also learn the appearance of the moon slowly lying on the lake, the whole person seems comfortable and relaxed.


    Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "you are right. Some people may be eager to change their fate all their lives, but they can''t do it. If they can, it may be a good thing for them."


    "However, after going out from here, for many people, it is a change of fate!" The color of the moon on Mubing is still the same.


    The moon was on one side, lying on her back floating on the water. The whole person seemed comfortable and comfortable. She gave mu bingyue a gentle smile and said, "comfortable? I come and go with a group of big men all day. I really don''t have any quality of life. Bingyue, why do you like to come here to practice? How comfortable it is here! Even a bath is a luxury. "


    "It''s so comfortable!" Mu bingyue turns back and looks at the moon with a smile.


    The warm spring water wrapped the whole body, mu bingyue felt the whole body comfortable, as if every pore had been expanded, and was breathing greedily.


    Mu bingyue was stunned. She shook her head helplessly, closed her eyes and inspected the surrounding area with psychic power. When no one was nearby, she just breathed a sigh of relief. When she got to the lake, she saw the warm water curling up, lost a breath, and then took off her clothes and went down into the water.


    One side said, while running towards the direction of the hot spring, mu bingyue had no time to stop, she had removed the outer shirt, three or two off only a belly bag.


    Wei Yue said with a smile, "where are people around here? Who else but us? I''m not afraid


    Looking at her anxious and impatient appearance, mu bingyue frowned and said, "you start to take off your clothes. Aren''t you afraid of people around you?"


    Said, then can''t wait to untie the belt, took off the clothes.


    Micro moon also nodded: "quickly past it."


    Mu bingyue nodded and walked a distance with the moon. Finally, she felt a different heat. She said with a smile: "it seems that it''s true."


    "Here we are. I know the tree." The moon pointed to a low but very strong tree beside her, and said with a smile, "let''s go quickly."


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, mu bingyue and Xiaoyue both felt a heat wave with moisture. They met and laughed. Mu bingyue approached the moon and whispered, "it should be here."


    The moon nodded, two girls furtively, but the pace did not stop flying to that side.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you! Let''s go quickly, lest we chat here all the time. If we are found out, it will be bad. " Mu bingyue lowered her voice and whispered in her ear.Wei Yue said with a smile, "are you praising me?"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "well, I can''t see that our little moon is so considerate. My little careful thinking can''t escape your eye."


    "Tiny month laughs:" you that small mind, I know from oneself


    "Well, it seems that you are a good sister, worthy of association!" Mu bingyue looked at the moon with appreciation and said with a smile.


    Tiny month shakes his head: "did not go, I specially call you to come up, Wang Ye a person washed at will two times in the downstream, go back to have a rest first."


    If washed, mubingyue doesn''t want to go into the water again.


    Mu bingyue laughs: "you remember clearly, but did you two go to the mandarin duck bath together?"


    The moon sighed a little, but said, "because Every time, we go to the same place, facing the compass, we are afraid that the fog in the fog forest is too big, in case we get lost I can come back safely. "


    "Oh? Why are you so sure and remember so clearly? " Mu bingyue looks back and looks at the moon strangely.


    "I remember!" she said with a smile


    Mu bingyue also nodded, laughed and said, "go, but the fog here is so big, do you remember the way?"


    Two people quietly out of the tent to rest after a distance, the moon reached out to that side, whispered: "ice moon, that''s over there, let''s go quickly!"


    Micro moon nodded, suddenly holding mu bingyue''s hand, she took her arm: "let''s go quickly."


    "Then come out quickly." Outside the micro moon and urged a sound, mu bingyue casually took two clothes, came out, see the moon is smiling standing there, busy smile way: "go."


    What''s more, it''s best to have a hot spring bath in this late autumn and early winter.


    Micro moon also dare not ask, follow in Mu bingyue''s side, two people a take-off quickly to the shore to swim!


    However, after a few swims, mu bingyue hears the direction on the right behind her. There is a huge sound of falling into the water. The sound is so huge that it seems that there is something huge falling into the water.


    When she heard the sound, she could not help but sink. Without thinking, she grasped the moon''s hand and lifted her feet in the water.

 C656

    In this can not see clearly the environment, mu bingyue with memory, but also accurately fell in the two people before the undressed place, mu bingyue bent down, quickly picked up the clothes from the ground, put it on his body, anxiously called to the moon: "run, I think we are in big trouble!"


    Hearing the huge sound of falling into the water just now, and seeing the anxious and incomparable appearance of Mu bingyue, can the moon not know how dangerous it is? At the same time, they nodded and accompanied mu bingyue to run quickly. Both of them performed magic at the same time. No matter which direction they were, they only wanted to leave here quickly. It would be safe.


    However, the object they were chasing behind was extremely fast. After a while, they already felt that not far behind them, there was a swishing sound, accompanied by a strange "hissing" sound. It seemed that they could be in front of their eyes at any time.


    Mu bingyue''s magic suddenly stopped halfway, and she didn''t expect that the snake would fight with her in this way that almost killed both sides.


    However, when mu bingyue flew to her body and the sharp blade like icicle attacked the giant snake again, it seemed that she had been prepared for it. The huge body was not cumbersome at all. Instead, it ran up into the air flexibly, bumping the flying mubingyue, and then rolled her petite body into the fat and thick body


    The serpent retreated again and again, but he was afraid.


    Her hands, in the absence of a sharp blade, simultaneously emit two fierce magic, both water magic, two drops in the air, into two sharp blades, toward the key parts of the snake, attack!


    "Good, good! Since you don''t want to compromise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Mu bingyue snorted coldly and attacked the snake fiercely.


    Giant snake looks at mu bingyue, but spits out the letter one by one, as if laughing at mu bingyue''s incapacity.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses..."


    "Brute, it takes a lot of time and opportunity to think that you are so shaped. If you turn around and leave now, I will not die around you, otherwise..." Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed coldly, and her voice was colder when she looked at the snake.


    This How many years does it take this snake to grow so big?


    Mu bingyue looks back and looks at the huge snake with dark body and thick body.


    The giant snake retreated several steps after being attacked, but he did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he stopped there with a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes staring at mu bingyue here, with strong anger and murderous spirit!


    Here mu bingyue''s fire magic forced the snake to stop, and let the snake back a few meters. She attacked again with a huge water column. The water column turned into ice in mid air and attacked the snake fiercely at seven inches!


    Xiaoyue is more strange in her heart. Her worry about Mu bingyue is a little less, but she can''t bear to think about it. She flies back faster and doesn''t stop at all.


    But she left the moment, but it seems obvious that mu bingyue made a move to the freezing mode of water magic.


    Can not tolerate her to think more, she took advantage of the snake struggle, mu bingyue again the moment, turned around to run back quickly.


    Isn''t mu bingyue a gold magician? How could


    Xiaoyue nods, and suddenly stops following mu bingyue''s steps. Mu bingyue aims at the giant snake that is getting closer and closer behind her, and the fire magic attacks her. The snake is chasing them. Mu bingyue suddenly gets a fire magic attack, not only the giant snake, but also the tiny moon.


    After running for a while, mu bingyue saw that the time was up, turned her head, and suddenly drank to the moon.


    "Go


    "Good." Xiaoyue nodded, knowing that it was not appropriate to say more at this time, or two people might be more dangerous. Moreover, she stayed and was only a drag on mu bingyue, so she had to agree with tears.


    Mu bingyue said, "OK. From now on We will start to calculate. After ten interest, you will leave immediately... "


    "Well, Wuwu I''ll listen to you. " The moon had no choice but to cry two times in a low voice, with helplessness and sadness in her words.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go." Mu Bing moon color a sink, voice also appears indifferent incomparable.


    Tiny moon''s eyes are red, look at her appearance, want to cry at any time in general.


    "Ice moon..."


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at her eyes more and more seriously: "Weiyue, you listen to me, this is the safest, you go to find them quickly, we are not far away, I run to the north, you can go to the north to find me, understand?"


    "This..." Micro moon Leng Leng Leng, looking at mu bingyue, a time reaction can not come.


    Mu Bing moon color coagulation heavy way: "now is not the time to be spirited, you need to leave here quickly, and then go to call the rescuer to take me out, do you understand?"


    "Ah? No, how can I do that, absolutely not! " Micro moon shook her head seriously: "bingyue, although I am not a good man, I regard you as a friend, and I absolutely do not agree to do so."


    "Moon, let''s run first. After ten breaths, I will stop first and attack the snake with magic. You can take the opportunity to run back! Then I run to the other side and steer it away Mu bingyue road.Her magic was not enough. The giant snake might lose by swinging its tail. Although she didn''t see the snake clearly, she didn''t know how big the snake was. But just by listening to the sound of the snake falling into the water, she knew that the size of the snake was not small.


    Micro month while fighting for life to run, while anxiously said.


    "Bingyue, is there a snake behind it? Oh Snake is the most warm place, we must not escape, ice moon, what to do? What should I do? Wuwu... "


    How could she be so unlucky.


    It was so peaceful all the way. I finally came across a hot spring and wanted to take a bath. How could I know that it was such a terrible snake. Looking at the head of the snake, although I only looked at the outline of it, mu bingyue has absolutely reason to believe that this snake It must be poisonous.


    But it would be too bad to be swallowed by this giant snake.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care so much about it. She doesn''t want to get lost. She just wants to escape quickly. They have a compass. According to the map, they can still meet with the big army.


    "Go, moon, let''s go!"


    My heart is in a mess. I don''t know what to do.


    Mu bingyue was flustered and anxious in her heart. After running for a while, she looked back. She seemed to be able to see a huge tongue with an inverted three angle shape. Her head was staring at two dark and weird eyes. Although she could not see clearly, she felt that her hair was creepy and her whole person was not good.


    Even when Mu Qingyang finds them missing, they will not find them.


    Mu bingyue''s face became very ugly, but even though her magic was still high and dragged for a month, and her sight was obstructed, she could not fly recklessly. What if she hit any tree or fell into a pit or cliff?


    But the next moment, she was caught by the giant snake, only felt a huge force that seemed to blow her up, and her internal organs seemed to be broken in an instant


    "Ah..."


    Mu bingyue screamed, the moment of opening his mouth, a fishy sweet hit his throat, vomited a mouthful of blood.

 C657

    "What? What happened to bingyue? " Kerton Yan suddenly sat up, looking at the look in a hurry, a look of anxiety and confusion, but also anxious and helpless to ask a question.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes were red and swollen. She was very anxious. She nodded and said, "we went to the hot spring and met a giant snake. Now, the life and death of bingyue is unknown. I don''t know where it is. Let''s inform general Mu and the Dean quickly. If it''s too late, it will be too late."


    "Let''s go." Kedunyan casually put on a cloak on his body, pulled the moon to go out, and said, "tell me about the specific situation, what is going on?"


    The place where the moon left the flavor is more dense, and several people are masters of magic. Flying back and forth like this, the formation is quite fast.


    "Let''s go. Let''s follow the smell." Bad old man''s face is not good-looking, quickly spread his body, thousands of walk.


    Mu Qingyang''s face is not help but sink, become very ugly, the heart also faintly sink.


    When mu bingyue gave the beautiful bottle to Weiyue, he saw it and felt that she cherished it very much and liked it very much. Now she would spill all the liquid in it so easily. It seems that she must have been very anxious at that time, and mu bingyue must be very dangerous. Therefore, she took out the thing that can leave the most flavor without thinking, There''s no time to choose.


    micro month to smell the perfume bottles that have gone empty, the remaining fragrance has a very sweet taste, very recognizable, the old man nodded, Mu Qingyang also accidentally looked at the micro month.


    micro month, with a bitter smile, "when we first acted separately, the ice moon destroyed the red hard shelled insect that was almost the same size as the fruit of the lantern with the perfume from her country" Dior sweet "perfume. She said it was sprayed for girls, and saw that there was not much left. Then she gave it to me. Then you mark the perfume on the leaves. You smell this fragrance very special.


    "perfume? What? " The old man obviously didn''t understand.


    said, "I should have escaped from that direction. The situation was very urgent, but I also kept my mind. I had spilled ice cream for me on the road."


    Mu Qingyang''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. The other three people were no better. The Dean just said with a dignified and incomparable look: "don''t say it. Let''s go to find someone first. Please tell me about it. Which direction did you run away from?"


    If this Python is looking for prey, mu bingyue is not its opponent, it must be very dangerous.


    "Looking for prey? The ice moon... " Mu Qingyang''s face also became extremely ugly.


    "It may not be Why does the snake need to keep warm? At this time, they should have a good meal and almost hibernate! Is it hunting for any prey Bad old man said, but his face also became ugly!


    "So powerful?" The three men''s faces were heavy, and Mu Qingyang''s face became even more ugly: "Dean, since this is the case Is it because the hot spring is warm, and the snake is a warm thing? Is it because they want to keep warm, they are near the hot spring, but Because of various reasons, she happened to meet her? "


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be three python. The head with three corners can be divided into three. It''s a high-level Warcraft. The whole misty forest It won''t be more than three, and the one she said should be the biggest and the most vicious! It''s just It should be in the innermost part of the misty forest, even in the ancient forest, how could How can it appear here? "


    "What do you mean? Dean, this is a time of crisis. If you know anything, please tell us quickly! " Kerton Yan also can''t help but say, look showed incomparable anxiety.


    The dean''s face became more and more dignified. After a long silence, he sighed: "that snake It''s not supposed to be here! "


    Mu Qingyang seemed to think of something, but after all, he didn''t speak. He just looked at the moon and saw that he was dragged by the old man. He couldn''t help asking, "Dean, are you What did you find? "


    As she walked along with the direction of their travel, she repeated what had happened just now. The more she listened, her face became more severe.


    As he walked, the old man couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Be clear. "


    After all, mu bingyue is a person, but they have a group of people, but they can''t make any mistakes.


    The dean''s face sank, and looking at the 70 year old man who came out of the tent, he said, "you are here to watch everyone. I''m going to save people."


    The Moon said: "bingyue is in trouble. Go and save people."


    Micro month just started, but see the president has heard the news out, busy asked what happened.


    "Go Mu Qingyang several people go to the Dean side, while asking how micro month is going on.


    Looking at Mu Qingyang''s appearance, Wei Yue was stunned and said, "general mu, go to rescue bingyue quickly!"


    He has a cold and stern face. At the moment, his face is gloomy and frightening. Looking at this side, he has a cool voice, with incomparable indifference and coldness, and seems to have a domineering murderous air.Before he finished speaking, Mu Qingyang''s tent curtain was lifted, revealing his anxious face. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with her, little sister


    "But I think the shape and appearance of that snake should be incomparable. Moreover, it is so huge that no one at level 9 is necessarily an opponent. I''m afraid of bingyue... "


    Kedunyan has already done Mu Qingyang''s tent door. Seeing the hesitant appearance of Weiyue, he is busy and anxious and asks a question.


    "But what?"


    Say say, tiny month eye socket is aglow, a pair of at any time want to shed tears appearance.


    Wei Yue and keten Yan went out together and said incoherently: "didn''t we find a hot spring before? I just want to take a bath with bingyue. You know, we are girls. It must be uncomfortable and uncomfortable if we haven''t had a good bath for so long. So We made an appointment to go to the pool together, but just after a while, we heard strange sounds, and then bingyue asked us to walk quickly. Before we finished speaking, we heard the sound of falling into the water. Bingyue grabbed me and jumped down. Then, we dressed and ran. How could we know that the boa constrictor ran so fast Before we have time to react, we are, we are Later, bingyue asked me to run back to report the news. She stood there and entangled the snake. In this way, I could escape successfully, but


    A quarter of an hour later, the moon suddenly stopped and said, "this is it!"


    All three people want to come over: "is this it?"


    "We are separated here. Bingyue attacked the boa constrictor here. She said let me go first. It''s here. I know this stone is very strange. It must be true!" The moon pointed to a stone and said with certainty.

 C658

    May be the voice of the month, people look even more ugly.


    Is this a fight scene? But it''s quiet here. There''s no sound at all. How can this happen? What happened?


    Is it


    "Qingyang, do you mean..."


    "No reason! Even if something happened, even if something happened here, the snake should leave. But, there is no shadow here, no trace. Does the snake disappear out of thin air? " Several people gathered together, Mu Qingyang some disheartened down sitting on the ground, a face decadent and sad said so a word, the whole person is very embarrassed, very sad.


    Everyone''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Not even a little trace of the water, so no trace, so no leeway, don''t you Is something really wrong?


    However, there is nothing.


    Here is the pool, the scope is not big, a few people did not give up around to look for some more.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces became very ugly


    The previous clues are very obvious. Even if there are stone roads and trees, what you are looking for may not be very clear. However, at the bottom of the valley, beside the pond algae, there are no clues. It seems that the clues and information are completely lost. There is no impression under the feet.


    It''s already light, several people are looking for exhausted, but in a valley, completely lost the clue!


    People follow the route. Sometimes it is difficult to find traces when they pass through the land with stones. So they slowly find it. One night passed, but there was no news or clue.


    The snake''s body was huge, and there was deep silver everywhere it passed, but it was not difficult to find it.


    Several people discussed, from the unwilling, separate form, in the vicinity of the taste to go.


    Mu Qingyang didn''t wait for the bad old man to finish speaking, turned around and left to look for someone.


    The bad old man was also relieved for a while, turned his head and said, "let''s keep looking, we must find them. The snake is huge and has fallen scales. Maybe it has a wound. It will leak the smell. So We must be easier to find. "


    If there is room to fight back, there is hope of survival.


    Now with this scale, it shows that mu bingyue is not so passive, at least there is room to fight back.


    The snake is extremely ferocious. Its whole body is poisonous, and its scales are extremely tight. Ordinary people can''t even get close to it, let alone make it fall off scales.


    If there are scales, that is to say The snake was hurt by mu bingyue.


    He also felt that mu bingyue was sucked into the stomach by the snake before, but now looking at the snake scales on the ground, he seems to have lit up a glimmer of hope.


    The bad old man also bent down and picked up a piece of it. He was more dignified and serious. He nodded his head and said, "it''s really snake scale, and It''s still the scales of three python. It seems that the ice moon can be saved! "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he stepped forward and said, "this is Snake scales? "


    Can not help, Mu Qingyang took a deep breath, stood up, just want to say to find out clearly, but found not far away, there are several pieces of reflective things.


    Now, he''s starting to feel that way again!


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the feeling that his mother was driven to the countryside by Lin, and received her bad news. When he was young, he was so afraid that it was like the sky fell down. That feeling, which could not be described by words, was like being abandoned by the whole world.


    At the thought of this terrible possibility, Mu Qingyang''s heart sank in an instant, and became extremely afraid and cold. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    there was a pool of blood, or human blood, but here it was quiet, there was no snake body, that is to say The snake ate the ice moon and left?


    Snake blood and human blood can be easily distinguished.


    He said, the first squatted down, squatted on the ground, twisted the sand on the ground, put it to the nose to smell, frown, voice also instantly become cold and hard: "it is the blood of the ice moon."


    Mu Qingyang also followed slowly nodded, complexion became incomparably dignified: "look at this blood how to return a responsibility first."


    Kerton Yan wryly grinned: "now is not the time to say something is OK, the point is, we must make clear, what is going on!"


    "No!" All of a sudden, Mu Qingyang interrupted the words of the moon, and his voice said coldly: "it''s going to be OK. The moon will be lucky, and it will be OK! What''s more, she''s so smart. She''s just a snake. How can something happen? No, no, absolutely not


    "This How could this happen? Is the ice moon her, she already? Wu... " Micro month said, as if no longer say general, tears rolling, at any time to cry out in general.


    This Indeed, a pool of blood, and the amount of blood is also quite a lot, it seems, really thrilling.


    And everyone present, his face became extremely ugly.


    "You see, this This There is blood on the ground The moon pointed to a pool of blood on the ground, her face became very ugly, as if she had encountered something difficult and terrible, and her lips were trembling."What did you find?" Three people are anxious, with one voice almost roaring.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the moon over there exclaimed. Several people who were looking for it anxiously looked at it. They ran away without saying a word


    "Ah..."


    It''s quiet here, as if nothing has happened. It''s terrible.


    But, no, nothing at all.


    Holding the night pearl, several people divided into a small circle, the small range began to slowly extend to look for, want to find out mu bingyue, want to find out what clues.


    This is his profit in the battlefield, in addition to a few of his carry on for lighting, the rest to Mu bingyue.


    Take out a few bright pearls from your pocket.


    At present, the best way is to quickly find out mu bingyue.


    However, everyone doesn''t want to think like this. Everyone here regards mu bingyue as a close relative. If there is something wrong with mu bingyue, no one will be at ease or comfortable!


    Fighting here, people are not here, snakes are not here The neighborhood is quiet again, so the possibility of distress is greater!


    "In that case All right Several people nodded and thought for a moment. Then they said solemnly. Everyone had a bad premonition in their hearts. They didn''t have to say much. They seemed to understand it.


    At this time, no one wants to, but has to make the worst plan.


    "Let''s look around here and see if there''s a fight or a clue!" Bad old man said with a dignified face.


    "Dean, will the ice moon and the snake disappear out of thin air? Is there something strange here? " Mu Qingyang people for a moment like haggard matchless, looking at the president, unwilling to ask a sentence.


    "This..." The president frowned and thought for a moment, but did not know how to answer Mu Qingyang''s words.


    All of a sudden, kedunyan called out: "come and see, look here!"

 C659

    Kedunyan''s words immediately attracted Mu Qingyang''s attention. He was the first to show his body shape and ran quickly in the past!


    Wei Yue and the bad old man also followed him.


    "Where is it?" The last one to come, I can''t wait to ask.


    "Since the dean said that, well, I''ll go back and tell them." The 70 year old said.


    He knew that the president had made the biggest concession.


    The president has said that, no one is easy to speak, and Mu Qingyang does not speak much.


    Mu Qingyang did not speak, but the dean said, "go back and tell them to wait another day and night. If you are afraid of death, you should follow the route of the past year. If you are not afraid, you can wait. After a day and a night, if you still can''t find anyone, we will go!"


    "Your five sisters are going crazy." 70 days old man light says.


    He said Xuehu brother and sister and mu shujiao.


    "If the dean is in a dilemma, you can follow them and tell us the next route. When I find my little sister, I will go to fight with you. Please go back and bring my entourage and little sister''s intimate girl in."


    The president was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He stopped slightly, sighed in embarrassment, and said, "we are all afraid that the python will come back to hurt us, so we are all in a hurry to go. I think the Dean should understand and know that there is nothing wrong with their ideas?"


    "What the girl said to the little prince has been heard by the people who are with him, and now everyone has spread it out!" The 70 year old man said, "we have been waiting for you all night. If we wait any longer, we will not be at ease."


    The bad old man''s face sank and said coldly, "what do you mean? How do you know it''s a python? "


    "How do you know she''s not dead? She may have been swallowed by a python. You can''t find her! " Seventy year old people are cold.


    "Who said my little sister was hopeless?" Mu Qingyang''s face sank, and his voice said coldly: "she is not dead, there is hope!"


    The 70 year old man nodded, but he couldn''t help sighing. He said helplessly: "others don''t know, of course I know, but The girl is hopeless. You should know better than anyone else, Dean


    "You don''t know that it''s my beloved who lost it?" The president''s face sank, looking at the 70 year old man, asked in a cold voice.


    "Since we can''t find anyone, let''s go quickly." The 70 year old man said: "Dean, it has been a long time, we should continue to move forward!"


    Several people looked at each other, but could not answer.


    The 70 year old man frowned, but it was no accident. The expression on his face seemed to have been expected for a long time. He frowned slightly, sighed, and said helplessly, "it seems that there is no hope to find someone."


    "No The old man shook his head frankly.


    "How about it? Have you found anyone? " The 70 year old man asked without expression, but it was just a polite word. In the misty forest, if you encounter any danger to your stomach, it is impossible to go back safely, and the hope of finding it is very slim. It is almost impossible to find it.


    "What''s the matter?" Falling to the ground, the bad old man looked at the 70 year old man and said faintly.


    Bad old man and a few people look at each other, hit a look, people immediately understand bad old man''s meaning, hesitated for a while, follow bad old man to fly to the direction of 70 year old people.


    During this period of time, the 70 year old man who had been accompanying them fell to the ground and looked at this side coldly. His face was serious and cold.


    Everyone turned back.


    Several people behind, a familiar breath came, the breath seems to fall to the ground, a landing, then shout.


    "Dean!"


    "We''ve all looked for it, and we''ll find it again..."


    "Let''s look around again and see the rain. Oh, no, what other discoveries!" The bad old man said, crossing the subject.


    When he said this, it seemed that it was hard for everyone to speak.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just thought of a possibility, but if I think about it carefully, it''s absolutely impossible. I will not say it, so as not to let everyone down." Bad old man looks serious and dignified to say.


    "What is the matter?" Several people looked at the bad old man again and couldn''t wait to ask.


    The bad old man nodded first, then shook his head, and said: "impossible, should not be possible!"


    "What?" Several people are busy looking at him, Mu Qingyang the first can''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t you..." The bad old man here obviously thought of something. He murmured and said in a quiet voice.


    However, if Mu bingyue leaves and the snake is not dead, where is it? How did you leave?


    If the snake died in this lake, we can see that this is a small pond, neither wide nor deep. So the body of a giant python can not be covered.


    Mu Qingyang but strange face: "but, a pair of footprints, is the direction of the younger sister to leave, that, the snake?"As soon as he spoke, everyone nodded.


    Mu Qingyang also said: "here, should be the direction of departure."


    The crowd followed his finger and looked behind him.


    Mu Qingyang said: "look at the seal before and the direction of departure can be judged, should be from that side."


    "It''s really strange. The footprints are here. Why?" Bad old man also said a strange, like to himself, like to ask himself.


    "Why are footprints here?" Kerton Yan asked a core question.


    Kerton Yan and the bad old man also raised their heads. Their faces were not good-looking.


    "This is the footprints of the ice moon!" Mu Qingyang''s face is the most ugly, staring at the footprints, said a cold.


    Is this Do you admire the footprints of bingyue?


    Wei Yue''s face suddenly sank, his face also showed a bit ugly.


    Small, narrow, a look is a girl''s footprints.


    This is A pair of footprints!


    The moon hung her head, but she saw a strange thing lying in front of several people. She was so surprised that she could not speak.


    In particular, Mu Qingyang looked very seriously.


    In front of the three men, but all crowded there, eyes dead staring at a piece of soft River wet soil.


    Mu Qingyang said: "please look after my people, here is dangerous, you tell them to wait, or come here to help, but increase my trouble."


    "I see." The 70 year old man''s character is cold, but at this time, it is rare to respond.


    As soon as he left, the dean said, "there''s something strange around here. Let''s look around. After an hour, we''ll take a turn here. Be careful. We must leave a mark along the way. Don''t let anyone stray again."

 C660

    "Dean, we know." Three people nodded, Mu Qingyang a group, micro moon and kerton Yan a group, a line of people soon separate to look for.


    When he came back, he looked forward to it, but he didn''t look forward to it


    "Don''t you have any news?" Mu Qingyang calm a face, asked a cold.


    "If she''s not dead, is this the only possibility?" Kerton Yan said.


    "No, maybe." Talking about the moon.


    After that, the bad old man sighed and said, "this possibility is almost impossible. Even I can''t believe it. Even I can''t imagine such a thing, so You know, why did I say it was impossible


    Bad old man waved, three people close to him, he explained in this way.


    After listening to this, the bad old man nodded his head, gazed at Mu Qingyang for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "you are right. In this case Then I''ll tell you straight. "


    "Before the dean said it was impossible, now think about it, that brother may Is it bigger? You said Can it be true? I don''t know if the president can tell us, let''s also refer to the details! Although we don''t have as much insight as the Dean, more consideration is better than one! " Mu Qingyang is helpless, so I want to find the last hope.


    The bad old man nodded, as if thinking something.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "of course, it''s true. Does the Dean think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "Is that true?" Bad old man''s eyes light a bright, excited looking at Mu Qingyang.


    "No, it''s not that I''m sad. I have a basis." Mu Qingyang looked serious. Looking at them, he sighed low and said, "King Qingling gave her a string of hands when she came in. If something happened to her, Her Highness would know for the first time that he would come, but he didn''t come, and there was no news. That proved that the little sister was absolutely OK and nothing happened ¡£¡±


    "Qingyang, I know you are sad, but..."


    "Don''t you believe me, Dean? There is no trace of the snake leaving here. My sister will not have an accident! Maybe it was the little sister who left. She left with the snake Mu Qingyang looked at the dean and said.


    Listening to his murmur, the bad old man is also dead ash on his face. He sighs and looks at Mu Qingyang and says, "I''m not willing to admit this, but at present it seems that..."


    "No, my sister will never have an accident!" Mu Qingyang suddenly interrupted kedunyan''s words, as if he knew what he was going to say. The whole person seemed a little excited, wheezing for a few times, and said to kedun Yan in a sharp voice: "little sister said, she will find medicine to cure your highness. She will never miss a word. This is what she cares about most. She won''t have an accident, absolutely not..."


    "Go back, brother mu, maybe bingyue she..."


    All three shook their heads. Mu Qingyang''s face became more and more ugly. Kedunyan and Xiaoyue''s faces were also not good. The old man was calm, and her eyes were red and swollen. She had no rest and cried again.


    "Have you not found them?" Several people met, the bad old man could not help asking, but his face, but with a thick disappointment and sorrow!


    After a day and a night, Mu Qingyang and the old man were together in the small pond, but everyone''s face still had a sad look!


    Now, if she wants to follow mu bingyue by force, on the one hand, making enemies makes people unhappy; on the other hand, with her magic, she can''t go at all. On the contrary, she is a drag on people. Therefore, she feels that she is useless, anxious and helpless. She just doesn''t know how to do it!


    However, she knew that she had no right to resist.


    Her life has a new hope, all of which are given by mu bingyue. If something happens to Mu bingyue, she doesn''t know what to do, and even doesn''t want to live.


    The time in search is short. Those who are waiting there are those who are waiting. Because there are teenagers with fans and beautiful looks who can provoke them, so things are very troublesome. People are afraid that the snake will come back and hurt them, but Xue Hu and her sister don''t know what to do, and mu shujiao is even more anxious and crazy.


    Everyone here doesn''t want to see something happened to Mu bingyue.


    A group of people separated, this day and night, we are trying to find.


    He is not far away from each other. If there is any discovery, a news can be met at any time.


    Bad old man showed us the way on the map, and then several people divided into different forms.


    Whether people can survive or not is unknown, but how to find some clues to come out, that snake and mu bingyue can''t disappear out of thin air. If it wasn''t for a pair of footprints that kedunyan found there, I''m afraid they would be more strange. If they had the footprints, they would be more curious to find out what was going on!


    Several people looked at each other and said, "yes, we will continue to look. This time, we will expand our scope. Along this road, we will keep looking. Until tomorrow morning, we will gather here again. If there is no news We''re just afraid we''re going to give up! ""Let''s keep looking!" Mu Qingyang said coldly, his face was cold, and he had a cruel and cool mouth.


    The last word is from the bad old man.


    "Is it Is Yueer really in trouble? "


    "I didn''t find out."


    "Nothing has been found."


    His voice was trembling. Shaking, and his heart also had a feeling of fear, as if something was quietly leaving him


    Mu Qingyang finally said: "many seemingly impossible things, but in my sister''s body, may become possible, so Let''s wait for a moment with peace of mind. Maybe there will be a miracle! "


    "If so, let''s go back first and take us to the misty forest. Maybe we can meet her. If she really did not have an accident, she would certainly try to find us. We left marks along the way. Bingyue is so smart. If she is really OK, she will find us easily. What do you think? In addition Even if we look for it now, we can''t find the ice moon. We''ll stay here and let everyone have their opinions. Maybe it will lead to danger! " Bad old man looked at Mu Qingyang and inquired.


    After all, mu bingyue is his little sister. The person who cares most is him. He has to agree!

 C661

    "Well, I agree, and I won''t get you involved." Mu Qingyang nodded, a handsome face tangled, as if under a great decision in general, immediately there was a sigh, looked back at a few people, the voice with more affirmation, said: "I believe that my little sister will be OK, she will be able to come back safely."


    "I also believe that the ice moon will come back safe and sound. How can my beloved disciple have an accident so easily?" Bad old man is also on the side, indifferent, but certainly said a word.


    Kedun Yan and Xiaoyue also nodded, and their voice was firm, saying: "yes, bingyue will be OK. We also believe that we are waiting for her, waiting for her to appear together, waiting for her to grow up."


    "Dean, let''s go, little sister, she Maybe it''s already waiting for us Mu Qingyang turned his head and looked at the president with a dignified face.


    Now mu bingyue is gone, where does mu shujiao disagree? She immediately nodded and looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "elder brother, I listen to you."


    Mu shujiao did not work with them before, just want to make more friends, or help mu bingyue look at those who want to hurt her, see if they have any movement, what trend.


    "Bingyue, she I haven''t found it yet. I''ll tell you more about it later. Five younger sister, we are going to start now. Since bingyue is not here, you should join us and set out with us. What do you think? " Mu Qingyang asked mu shujiao.


    But anxious and helpless, she could not wait to die, so she asked in a hurry.


    She did not see the shadow of Mu bingyue, and knew that people must not have found it.


    "Brother, you''re back at last. What''s the matter? Have you found any news? " Mu Shu Jiao is busy to welcome up, to Mu Qingyang side, anxiously asked.


    Mu Qingyang, of the same rank, coldly uttered such a sentence. However, he did not dare to retort and shrunk for a moment. At this time, he did not know whether he dared or was wise. In short, he chose silence and said nothing.


    Just listen to his voice indifferently snort, cold way: "you, is not my opponent!"


    "I''ll kill you next time if it''s dirty again!" Mu Qingyang voice a cold, a belly fire no place to send him, at the moment, it seems, really frightening very.


    Originally, the young man who had little difference in magic looked at Mu Qingyang''s cold and murderous spirit. He was frightened. He shivered and didn''t dare to shout with Mu Qingyang. He just looked at him with fear and all his eyes were on guard.


    As soon as the boy''s face changed, he looked back at them. His eyes became more afraid and indifferent, and his voice almost trembled. He trembled: "you, you Do you dare to attack me? "


    Behind him, the Dean, kedunyan, and Weiyue all stood there, one by one with a cold look and a cool glance at the fan holding teenagers.


    "Yes, who is it? How dare you attack me? " He reluctantly struggled to stand up. His eyes were full of panic and disbelief. He looked from left to right. His eyes were full of panic. He did not know what to do. He looked around and looked around. He saw a path and came out of a figure. It was Mu Qingyang.


    Before the boy''s voice fell, he felt a strong and strong spiritual power attacking his chest. His whole body flew directly into the air, just like floating catkins. At the next moment, the whole person would slowly fall down


    "Bang Dong!"


    "Oh, miss Muwu is really a big airs. If you are really capable, you can beat me..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of what mu bingyue had said to him. He said that he suspected that the young man had been following the young man by his side. His heart seemed to understand something, but he kept silent and did not speak.


    Mu Qingyang went forward two steps. He saw the young man with a fan. He quickly scratched something in his heart, as if he had thought of something, but he could not grasp it quickly.


    This is Chang Zhiwei''s voice, obviously trying to persuade.


    "Miss Wu, forget it..."


    The teenager who confronts with her seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. She gives a cold smile and looks at mu shujiao here. She laughs: "I just don''t shut up. Can you do anything about me? Do you still want to do it? "


    "Shut up!" Mu shujiao''s voice is cold and incomparable, with cold and cold murderous spirit.


    "Dean? The dean said that as soon as the time came, we would leave first. When he came, we would meet us. That is, the president has not appeared yet. It must be the time to look for someone. We went directly to the front. We did not walk for a day, nor did we have the president''s company. Didn''t we walk well ourselves? Now that the Dean hasn''t come, what else do you have to say? Don''t think we can''t see your careful thinking. You just want to wait for your seven sisters? I tell you, don''t wait, can''t wait! She is dead


    Mu shujiao''s face changed slightly. She turned her head and gazed at her eyes. Her voice became colder and colder. She said, "what are you? How dare you to be such a lord, anyway, we can''t leave before the Dean comes back! "


    "Your seven sisters must have been dead for a long time, and the Dean can''t find them. Why do you still have such a tangle? What is there to struggle with? Now our waiting time has come. We must go. If we don''t go, what should we do if we are in danger? Who is to blame? You? Can you afford it? " A disdainful and angry voice, to the other side of Mu shujiao indifferently said, the language even with a sneer and sneer, as if in mocking mu shujiao''s incapacity.When the party returned to the meeting place, a group of people had already been waiting. However, they heard the quarrel from a long distance. Mu Qingyang and others had already fallen behind. When they heard the footsteps, they simply stopped and walked forward slowly to listen to the quarrel.


    "Dean, let''s go." Mu Qingyang nodded his head and pointed his feet. The first one flew away from here.


    "Then let''s not wait. Let''s go back and make peace with everyone first! I guess they are impatient to wait! " The bad old man turned back and gazed at Mu Qingyang with a dignified look in his eyes.


    The president was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head, sighed, but said: "OK, everyone, get ready, we are going to start soon."


    is just as like as two peas in the past.


    Just, in addition to Mu shujiao before that group of a person, and to replace the mu bingyue that group of outside.

 C662

    Mu shujiao top mu bingyue position, their group, although there are no less people, but less laughter.


    Especially a few girls, are groaning.


    Although Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wenjiang don''t have a deep friendship with them, they respect mu bingyue, who has no airs, good medical skills and talent, and doesn''t look down on them as disciples of the humble family. They know that mu bingyue happened this time, and they want to help, but they can''t. this time, the atmosphere of this group is so low. They are two outsiders I am not comfortable in my heart. I am always careful, as if I have done something wrong.


    Such a road, easy to walk, people like to walk, animals and wild animals naturally like it, then nature will be dangerous, so people will have this saying.


    Since mu bingyue''s accident, the president has chosen basically the best way to go.


    The Dean looked at the past one by one, and saw many children who came in looking forward to looking at this side. Although some people said this on purpose, it was obvious that everyone had such an idea in their hearts.


    The people here have gone for so long, and they haven''t had a great adventure yet. They don''t want to waste time and pills in this respect, so they put forward their opinions one by one.


    At the time of gathering that evening, the 70 year old man put forward his opinions to the dean. He said that although the road chosen by the Dean was easy to walk, there were too many wild animals and too many dangers. He suggested that the Dean change his way.


    Believe to see these, mu bingyue will recognize.


    The burly Jian Wen had an idea. He was afraid that the marks on the road would not be easy to find, so he would set up a snowman about half a man high at every distance they passed, and another snowman at every other road. His snowman was vivid and discernible.


    Because of the danger, so walk more and more slowly.


    Two days later, the snow became heavier and heavier, covering almost the whole road. The forest with a thick autumn feeling was covered with a piece of snow. In winter, when the food was less, the wild animals and animals came out to look for food all year round. In this way, walking on the road would be more dangerous.


    *


    Qiuju was stunned, then nodded and said very seriously: "brother, I know, I will be OK. I just hope that miss can come back soon."


    "Don''t worry, miss. She''s smart. She won''t suffer from this kind of loss. You can take good care of it. When the young lady comes back, it may still be useful for you. When the young lady comes back, she can''t serve her. Do you understand me?" Xue Hu looks at Qiuju and instructs her seriously.


    Qiuju was stunned for a moment, staring at Xue Hu for a moment, then nodded heavily and said seriously: "well, brother, you are right. Miss will come back, and miss will be able to come back safely. I believe that miss will be OK! It''s just Miss is out there. She doesn''t bring anything to eat or change. I''m worried about her... "


    Mu Qingyang was stunned for a moment, then sighed, helpless: "don''t worry, miss will come back soon, miss will be OK." Xue Hu looks at Qiuju with a serious expression.


    Qiuju lowered her voice and did not dare to cry or say it out loud. She only told Xue Hu the pain in her heart.


    "I I miss miss miss miss Wu Elder brother, the young lady used my words several times when she was sleeping. She wanted to know the origin of our family. I always acted silly. Now I think about it. I should tell her, Wuwu... "


    Xue Hu saw Mu Qingyang in a bad mood. He was afraid that Qiuju might touch him. He went to Mu Qingyang and looked at Qiuju anxiously and said, "sister, how did you cry?"


    The autumn chrysanthemum, who was cleaning up the tent on one side, sobbed and sobbed.


    I didn''t expect that the worry in the afternoon has become true now.


    Moreover, the mark on the tree pole is not easy to recognize because there are too many trees!


    It''s snowing. Except for the marks on the tree poles, she can''t find them at all. All of them will be covered by heavy snow. If she finds them well, if she doesn''t find them, she won''t find them at all.


    Mu Qingyang raised his head and looked at the snowflakes falling in the gray sky. He couldn''t help but sigh. His voice became very helpless and sad. He only heard him say, "bingyue, she I don''t know when I can find us! "


    And this year''s winter, it seems particularly cold, the winter just arrived, began to snow.


    In the evening, when we gathered for a rest, the sky actually began to shed snowflakes. Late autumn has passed, and winter has come early.


    Several people listened to Mu Qingyang''s words and saw his confidence. They looked at each other one by one. It seemed that it was difficult to say anything. Even if they had to nod their heads, they said, "that''s the case Well, let''s mark it


    Mu Qingyang was silent, wrinkled, but like some firm belief lingering in his mind, he said, "no, absolutely impossible. Little sister will not have an accident. She will not have an accident. Although she has not appeared for so many days, there must be something difficult to say. I think She must have no way to contact us, or she is trying to find us! You remember, we must make a mark carefully and try our best to make it on the tree pole. In this way, when it snows, it can''t cover up such a mark, and the ice moon can find us successfully"I..."


    She also asked, a few people who knew the inside story, all slowed down the pace of the road, looking at Mu Qingyang with a look of hope, as if they could know the truth of things from his mouth, that is, they could not wait.


    "Yes, I''m also very doubtful. Is it your Highness''s magic weapon? What''s wrong with it?" Wei Yue also gathered to one side and asked in a hurry.


    "Brother mu, are you sure that bingyue will be ok?" One day, kerton Yan couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning, several people who listened to Mu Qingyang''s words and held a glimmer of hope could not sit still at this time, and expressed serious doubts about Mu Qingyang''s words!


    For ten days in a row, they had no news of admiring bingyue.


    However, the old man was unwilling to change his route.


    Changed the route, what will ice moon do?


    He took a deep breath, and his face sank. He said in a cold voice in a voice that everyone could hear: "if you can''t even eat this pain, what are you doing in the misty forest? Now we haven''t met a fierce beast, or a real Warcraft. We are so taboo. What do we do when we come here? Tell them that if anyone doesn''t want to, go back on your own! "

 C663

    The Dean was really angry. Although he was selfish, these people, young, would not sympathize with others. For their own sake and for their own convenience, could they completely ignore the safety and death of others?


    The president was angry. Before that, those who had promised the president to change the route were all looking at each other. No one dared to say more, and they bowed their heads to express their agreement. And some people said shamelessly that the way the president had found for everyone was very good. It was dangerous to walk on the mainland, and it could improve their strength. Isn''t it a good thing?


    Everyone''s face, with a smile, although it is a bitter smile, but no one dare to refute more.


    They just sat down and were depressed. It was good that their heads suddenly fell down. More than a dozen snowballs with ice debris became fast snowballs. They hit the most painful and vulnerable positions on their heads, and the two people who hit them were almost defenseless.


    However, who let them low magic.


    "Yes, yes, we dare not." The two people should be in a hurry. In fact, their hearts are really holding back.


    However, the Dean did not go back. The 70 year old man''s face sank and said coldly, "if you make trouble again, you''ll get out of here immediately!"


    They are entrusted, but If you offend the Dean, it will do great harm to their future and the next misty forest trip!


    Both the fan boy and the feminine boy are flustered.


    "Don''t dare to make fun of us, Dean."


    He came in with his beloved disciple. Now he has no news of him. On the one hand, he is distressed. On the other hand, he doesn''t know how to explain to Xingan''s little friend when he goes out. These days, he is very annoyed. Now the young boy with fan and the young girl with Yin Rou dare to make trouble under his nose, which naturally touches his brow.


    With that, he stood up, turned and went to his tent.


    After a moment, the president of the dish slowly convergence body breath, a double eye pupil looked at the fan boy more and more indifferent: "if you want to make trouble, now get out of my way! In front of me, you don''t have the qualification yet! "


    "What are you doing? Do you still have me in my eyes? " The bad old man couldn''t bear it. He threw a bone left in his hand on the ground. He was so angry that he sent out this strong spiritual power. Under the strong pressure, all the people present felt that his internal organs were turning over, which was hard to say.


    "Who! Is any of you making fun of me The fan boy got angry and finally stood up. His eyes were cold and cold, and his eyes were cold and cold. He looked around and aimed at Mu Qingyang.


    But squirrels are not the color at all!


    Is it really a squirrel?


    They looked up and saw an empty snowball branch on top of their heads. A black figure flashed quickly through the branch cave.


    "What''s going on?" Two people stood up at the same time, each of them picked a long way apart. Two people look at me and I look at you. They all have a look of stupidity and amazement and a look like hell.


    This time, not only hit him, but also hit the young girl beside him.


    However, as soon as the boy with the fan sat down and ate, there was a sudden crash on his head. Before he could react, a large snowball with ice fell down again.


    A small episode seems to be about to pass.


    The boy with the fan had no choice but to move to the side and continue to eat.


    "Come on, come on, sit down with me." He has been close to the young Yin advised a word, pointing to the next to their own position.


    He was very clear in his mind that the young man in front of him was the mastermind of the incident. Therefore, he was still angry and did not speak well to him.


    "Well, keep eating." The bad old man said in a low voice.


    However, animals and birds have long been lost. He is really angry!


    He looked up and glared at the direction of his head, but saw a big tree branches and leaves shaking, as if by some animals such as birds and animals squirrels, that snow, almost ice, just fell on his head, can it not hurt?


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as he was eating, the boy with a fan suddenly hit a big snow block on his head. He did not know what was going on with the snow. He was eating a rabbit leg which was handed over by his younger brother. He was suddenly bitten by a famous son of a son of a bitch. Although it was not fatal or injurious, he was hit so heavily by this unprepared way. He was dizzy and ate it in his mouth His leg almost got stuck in his throat and choked him to death.


    Everyone, for the hard to get prey and a little bit of rice, are very cherish, most of the people, in the heart are regret, for did not bring more dry food and regret.


    It''s been a long time since we came in. We''ve eaten almost all the fresh food in the storage space. In addition, it''s snowing early and it''s hard for prey to fight. Therefore, it''s very difficult to have a good meal.


    The tent was packed and everyone sat around for dinner.We have been in the misty forest for more than a month. On weekdays, we have basically formed a kind of default on what kind of fire, who hunts, and who sets up tents. Therefore, there is no need to give more orders. Everyone can do his or her own work well.


    The president was silent and ordered the people to tie up their tents and come to have dinner together.


    But with a sigh, he had to nod and say to the Dean, "well, Dean, I''ll listen to you."


    What''s more, his identity is not enough to call the headmaster''s arrogance board.


    The headmaster has a strange temper and offended him. But there is no good fruit to eat!


    The 70 year old man''s face was ugly. Even though he was not satisfied in his heart, he did not dare to speak any more.


    However, the president''s face sank and looked at him with a cold voice: "what? Do you want to go


    "Dean, in fact, people say that It''s also true. In fact, the Miss mu You have been waiting for so long. You should know that her hope of coming back is almost zero. In this case, why do you have to... " The 70 year old still wanted to say more, as if to persuade the dean.


    This time, the two people finally can not help it, "whoosh" of a stand up, looking at the 70 year old man angry: "master, there must be someone who wants to tease us!"


    They dodged from side to side, and even hid behind the 70 year old man, but the snowball kept greeting them on their faces, bodies and heads, and there was no room for beating them!


    The two people in distress couldn''t even see clearly, let alone fight back.

 C664

    All the people around were also surprised. They all looked up in anger and looked towards the top of their heads. However, the fog in the forest was heavy, and it was at night. Even if they raised their heads, they couldn''t see exactly what the scene was on top of their heads. They just felt that there was a dark shadow flickering, which was incredible and surprising.


    At first, they were curious, then they were puzzled. At last, one by one, their faces became ugly. They gathered together. They did not dare to hide behind the 70 year old. They all hid behind two magicians in their early fifties. Some of them were afraid and worried and said, "that Teacher, is there any Warcraft


    Since mu bingyue disappeared, it is said that there are ancient forest Warcraft. However, when we encounter fierce beasts, we will be afraid, and even more conjecture.


    "I want to, too. I was forced to separate from you when I was in danger, but I couldn''t tell you. As for the details, I''ll tell you in detail later. I''ll tell you why I''ve come to fight with you until now."


    This, perhaps, is the only explanation.


    This misty forest, but full of adventure, is it What adventure did mu bingyue encounter?


    It is strange that mu bingyue is safe and sound. The whole person stands there calmly with a rosy complexion. It seems that he is more energetic and energetic than when he leaves.


    They all thought that mu bingyue said something to comfort them. They thought that mu bingyue must have suffered a lot.


    "Since it''s all right, why do you come to meet us now? You know, I''m dying. " Mu shujiao also went forward, holding mu bingyue''s hand, looking at her up and down, saying the words of blame, but her eyes were red. Qiuju stood behind her, tears pattered off.


    Several people stare at her, the eyes seem to relax, everyone, look relieved.


    "I''m fine." Mu bingyue nodded and took a look at the bad old man. Finally, her eyes fell on Mu Qingyang''s face and said, "you can rest assured. I''ve been hurt a little, but I''m all right."


    Mu bingyue can come back, for them, perhaps it is the best surprise.


    Her voice dropped, several people all around. Everyone looked at her with surprise and worry in her eyes, but did not speak, waiting for mu bingyue to explain himself.


    "Bingyue, are you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? Where have you been these days? " Wei Yue asked a few questions.


    When the cold chill hit her, she was startled and quickly drew back her hand. However, she saw that the hand was still in the hand. There was no change at all. The only change was that she moved a little bit. She was about to catch and move. She didn''t think much about it. She found that there was a strange pattern in the mouth of mubingyue bowl.


    As soon as her hand touched the black one, it moved up a little.


    "Bingyue, you are back at last!" Xiaoyue was the first one to react. She ran over and held mu bingyue''s hand.


    What''s more, she looks so good that she doesn''t look like something. What''s going on? Where has she been these days?


    Isn''t this the moon of Mu bingyue, which has not been seen for many days?


    This does not conform to the color of the clothes of the two hands with her hands, but it seems incomparably coordinated, it is somewhat unexpected.


    However, on one side of her wrist, there was a scarlet coral string, which was a magic weapon. On the other hand, she had a strange black hand, which was wrapped around her wrist for several times. The whole body was black and bright, which made her wrist white and moving.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she took off her hat pocket and took a small fight. She went to the fire. In full view of the public, she cut off her cloak and exposed the light blue light gauze clothes inside, which made her whole person soft and beautiful.


    When I looked up again, I saw a plain figure in the misty sky. A young man with white hair and gray tips slowly fell down from the sky. A black hair was hidden in a wide hat pocket, with a smile on his face. It was more and more like a small face with jade and snow, which was incomparably beautiful and beautiful.


    Mu Qingyang, mu shujiao and other people were puzzled at first, but they didn''t respond. When they saw the headmaster who was full of joy and ran out, they thought of the laughter like silver bell just now. It seemed that they understood something suddenly, and all of them were ecstatic.


    However, in the tent, the bad old man, who had just entered the tent to rest, stood out with a trace of ecstasy on his cheek.


    Everyone''s face changed!


    But How could anyone, a girl, be smiling?


    It''s the girl''s laughter. It''s very happy, clear and sweet, like a silver bell. It sounds like a little bit better.


    Two teenagers were hit head swelling up, it is really miserable, suddenly, in the sky, but came a burst of "giggle" laughter.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Because the two teenagers were beaten black and blue, but the 70 year old magician standing there was safe and sound. He was stunned that he was not hurt at all It''s strange. What''s going on?This It seems that it is strange.


    If you look at the two teenagers over there, they are stunned to see that they are all over their heads and faces. They look embarrassed and funny. But at this time, no one can laugh, but the little worry in their hearts is also slowly disappearing.


    Everyone nodded, but still worried.


    "There is a dean sitting here, even if there are Warcraft, it will not hurt everyone. Don''t worry." Another magic is also a voice cold said.


    "This Don''t be afraid. Let''s have a clear look One of the magic teachers said.


    Mu bingyue said, with a pair of eyes, turned to look at the two teenagers who had been beaten, and said coldly: "the marks you left are all destroyed by these two people. If it wasn''t for them, I would not have found it now. Fortunately, I have a magic weapon to find your smell. Otherwise I''m afraid we have to go out to see it! "


    "What? Have all our marks been destroyed? " Mu shujiao looks surprised, but for mu bingyue''s words, she believes it. A pair of flat Japanese eyes are indifferent and intelligent. She looks at the two troubled teenagers with a angry look on her face.


    When the two teenagers saw mu bingyue come back safe and sound, they were afraid. Now when they heard mu bingyue say this, they don''t know what to do. They just hang their heads. Among them, the boy holding the fan hesitated and said: "you, don''t talk nonsense. I, we We didn''t do that! Don''t do wrong to anyone. "

 C665

    "Wronged? It seems that you will not admit it! " Mu Bing''s face sank and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you admit it or not? If you admit it, you will be punished a little. If you don''t admit it I will not let anyone say that you have wronged you. I will prove how you destroyed the mark left by my elder brother and let me find it in my ability now. If I am a bit less lucky, I may not see it in the misty forest. "


    Mu bingyue''s voice dropped, and his face flashed a guilty color. He hesitated and did not dare to speak. However, he said with great certainty: "you, you are nonsense. We have not destroyed your mark. Who knows what mark they have made?"


    "So You won''t admit it, will you? " Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    The snake Why is it so like the boa constrictor described before?


    For a moment, mu bingyue and others are surprised, one by one looking at each other, can''t believe their own eyes.


    In the dark, the snake made a "hissing" sound of spitting out its message. The red snake''s letter was strange and rapid. In this silent night, it was particularly mysterious and terrifying.


    They found out that it was a black snake with a three horn head


    Bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger


    As soon as it landed, the black shadow, which was as fast as lightning, began to grow.


    The hand that had been entangled in the hand for several times suddenly untied automatically and jumped towards the open space in front of me. The speed was amazing.


    Mu bingyue faint smile, face with a mysterious smile, slightly raised his hand, way: "come out, show them."


    Several girls were eager to try, and they were also curious. One of them looked at mu bingyue shyly and said, "Miss mu, what is your ''baby''


    As soon as the voice fell, mu bingyue said, "all the girls have fragrance. Please go to the small tent in front of you. If any girl wants to give me this" baby "a try, you can find out the owner of the handkerchief by keeping it."


    As she said this, her face sank, her voice became colder, and she said coolly, "my baby, tracking the smell is invincible in the world. They will never make mistakes."


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and looked at their expressions more and more indifferent: "since you deny it, naturally you want to think of some methods that you agree with! The mark my brother left me is indeed destroyed. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the magic teacher to go over and find out whether the mark has been damaged. At first, I didn''t know, but later I found some clues. It was with my "treasure" that we found everyone. "


    "You, what are you? I, we Why should I believe you? " Two young people huff and puff said, one of the young fan, eyes is extremely cold, obviously do not believe mu bingyue''s words.


    Mu bingyue then laughed and sneered at two teenagers and said, "the dean said so, so Do you believe me? At least I should believe that I will not pit you? "


    "Nature!" The bad old man nodded again.


    Mu bingyue also nodded, with a slight smile, and said: "this thing can find the smell of others. It will never go wrong. This Is it clear to the dean? "


    As soon as the bad old man''s voice fell, everyone followed and looked at the black and bright hand of Xiangmu bingyue. Everyone was curious, but they always felt that the hand was not simple.


    Bad old man Leng for a moment, nodded: "recognize."


    "Good, good, good! It seems that I underestimated you Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the old man standing there. It seemed that he was going to stand by and stand by. With a smile, he said, "Dean, can you recognize this thing in my hand?"


    "You, you We will not be afraid of you The two teenagers stepped back at the same time, and the fan boy''s face affirmed: "what we haven''t done is that we haven''t done it. You don''t want to wish us."


    "You must think that I can''t find out the truth, do you?" Mu bingyue looks like a smile.


    Looking at the young man on the face of Mu bingyue, he felt confused and frightened.


    Mu bingyue suddenly smiles, nods and looks at him, half smiling: "OK, OK. It seems that I underestimated you, but the bones are very hard. "


    "You You don''t want to scare us, me, we It won''t be fooled. We have said that we have not destroyed anyone''s mark. If you can''t come back by yourself, don''t depend on others. " Although the boy holding the fan has some huff and puff, the words that can be said are so firm that people can''t ignore the affirmation.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. If you admit it, I promise you won''t hurt your lives. It''s OK to punish you a little, but if you don''t admit it I won''t let it go Mu bingyue said, a cheek more and more cold, thorough heart chill, let a few people, can not help but fight a shiver, speechless fear and worry.


    The young fan holding boy and the soft young man looked at each other, and both of them could see fear and tension from each other''s eyes. They shivered together, and for a time they were in a state of confusion and did not even know what to do.Is Has she been promoted? I don''t know how much she has upgraded, but everyone can feel that she is different from when she left. Moreover, everyone seems not to feel the change of her breath. So And why? No one speaks, and no one dares to speak more.


    This temperament comes from the arrogance and examination of the strong.


    What''s more, the temperament of her whole person is a little different!


    What has happened to her? It''s a very dangerous process. It''s clear that everyone thinks that she will die. Why did she appear here, but she was safe and sound?


    What has happened to her, what has gone through, and why has it changed so much? Why does it look so different?


    Although the separation time is not short, but it is only less than a month.


    This What''s going on?


    Only then did we notice that she was in a mess and looked dirty. Somehow, she was a little frightening.


    And at the same time, the snake is also a little bit stronger, still growing


    "If you still want to see it, he can grow into a body as thick as a water tank." Mu bingyue nodded and laughed and said faintly.


    "No, no more, no longer!" One of the timid a little girl voice cowardly said a word.

 C666

    "This thing is the snake that swallowed me or killed me before. Now, it has succumbed to my feet and has become my pet."


    When mu bingyue said this, her expression was quite insipid. She slowly walked to the Python and patted its three horn head.


    The snake in the eyes of people''s surprise and panic, slowly, a little closer, came to Mu bingyue''s side


    Mu Bing''s face sank and said coldly, "brother, did you make a mark on the road with a snowman and a plum blossom seal on the tree pole, and then, on some special stones, the shape of ice cream was painted?"


    "I, we Not us The young man with the fan thinks that if he denies it, he will deny it in the end. No matter what mu bingyue says, it will be good to resist death and refuse to admit it even though he is guilty again.


    After that, she looked at those two with cold eyes, and her voice became more and more indifferent. She said in a deep voice, "do you still have something to say?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "girl, thank you."


    "Yes, it''s mine..." The girl was almost frightened and trembled. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it. She said: "I can find it, and It hasn''t been close to any of us just now. It seems It''s really amazing


    "Girl, is that your handkerchief?" Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the girl, and asked in a faint voice.


    The next moment The python actually aimed at one of the girls, but didn''t get close to it. He just shook his head, and then his body suddenly shrank to the smallest. A black light flashed by. The huge python, which was still huge and incomparable, has been entangled in Mu bingyue''s hand. After several rounds, it became the hand of Mu bingyue.


    It turns its head a little, one moment to this, another to that, like It seems to be really censoring something.


    Python "hiss" vomit the letter son, the huge body, and slowly shrink a little, at this time, piled in the snow, the sky has been dark, its whole body dark appearance, appears more and more obvious


    "Well, you can choose." Mu bingyue returned the handkerchief to the girl and said to the python.


    But a startling scene appeared. The black snake nodded to Mu bingyue, looking clever and sensible


    Such a powerful and majestic boa constrictor was taken by her, so The kind name, also is really enough to let the person incredible.


    Listening to Mu bingyue''s address to python, everyone was stunned for a moment and looked at each other one by one, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao hei


    After a short pause, mu bingyue seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment, and said, "these girls must be more afraid of you. If you know who the handkerchief belongs to, just point your head to the girl''s direction. Do you understand?"


    Mu bingyue took the handkerchief and nodded to the girl. Then she took the handkerchief to the Python and shook it. She said, "Xiaohei, please tell us who the handkerchief belongs to."


    A moment later, several girls came out. The first girl held a handkerchief in her hand and handed it to Mu bingyue.


    Now looking at mu bingyue''s look, how can they not worry, how can they not be afraid?


    Those marks, whether they have been destroyed or not, and how they have been destroyed, are clearer than anyone else.


    "You..." Two people look at each other, bite lips, but do not know how to answer, the heart is anxious helpless.


    "Just gave you a chance, you do not know how to cherish, now even if you regret, it is too late, understand?" Mu bingyue looks at the expression of two teenagers, with a sneer in his eyes and says so coldly.


    But their looks, on the admiration of bingyue, do not need to ask, also know that they must be guilty.


    The young man with fan and the young girl with Yin are waiting here all the time. They look unnatural. They want to escape, but they don''t know what to do. Look at me and I look at you. For a while, they are speechless and don''t know what to do.


    As soon as the bad old man spoke, naturally no one dared to refute, and nodded in succession. Several girls invited them to go to the tent over there.


    Mu bingyue said that, before the two teenagers opened their mouth, the old man had already waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s so decided. You girls, go there and draw a handkerchief! After the experiment, make plans. "


    After a pause, he said, "of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. In this way, you can be convinced, and I won''t let anyone down."


    "I believe not only the Dean, but also some magic teachers here have heard of this Python?" Mu bingyue looked around the crowd, and finally fell on the faces of two teenagers: "I believe that among my peers, we should all know what this Python is and where it comes from? Let it smell something, shouldn''t you doubt it? " Mu bingyue asked one by one.


    Everyone looked at each other with a look of surprise and disbelief on their faces. They looked at each other one by one, and could not believe it.This What is the problem?


    Legendary fierce Warcraft Why, this docile book?


    This Is this a python?


    All the people present were big mouthed. Ba, enough to fill an egg. They looked at this side with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    This Is this still that terrible snake?


    Then, it''s body, in a little bit of shrinkage, shrink to just mu bingyue can touch it''s height will stop, a sharp angular head, in Mu bingyue''s palm rubbed against, seems to be in flattery, obedient like a lamb.


    But the giant snake, in the eyes of all the people, was a little closer to Mu bingyue


    "This, this..." Several girls are stuttering, looking at this side in great consternation, full of disbelief, fear and fear in the eyes, even look at mu bingyue, also with fear.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "exactly."


    Mu bingyue paid no attention to the two teenagers. She only looked at the old man, bowed down, and saluted the 70 year old man and the two magic teachers: "Dean, teachers, I think you should also know that my brother did not have the opportunity to tell me these things. The reason why I know them is that they are really destroyed. I just want to ask you to help me to administer justice, Or do I do it myself? "


    After that, she stood proudly, and the black light between her wrists gave out a cold light, which made people shiver.

 C667

    "You, how dare you..." The young fan holding boy and Yin Rou young man looked at mu bingyue strangely. Their eyes were full of fear and fear. At the same time, they stepped back a step. The young fan holding boy couldn''t believe it. Their teeth were trembling and huff and puff: "you You can''t do this, I, we won''t be afraid of you, you You, you don''t want to scare us. "


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold way: "do you think, I look now, like in a joke?"


    "You, you..." Two people looked at each other, hesitating, for a time actually speechless.


    "Well, since you know it, we have nothing to hide, but We want to advise you that you will never come to a good end if you fight with the Gong family! " The young man holding the fan coldly glared at mu bingyue. The breath of senhan in his eyes became more and more strong. Looking at mu bingyue, he seemed to take a mockery, and there was no fear before.


    Mu bingyue chuckled. Her eyes were filled with disdain and said coldly, "I''m strange. Who are you? You do hidden, but how did not expect, this python, will become my. Pet. Thing? It knows what it tastes like. It''s the same as my heart. Can I not know what you''ve done? "


    He has blood on the corner of his mouth and blood on the snow beside him. With such a scene, looking at mu bingyue is quite frightening.


    "Tell us, how do you know that? We do so covertly, you How do you know that? " Holding fan young face is not reconciled and angry, staring at mu bingyue.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked coolly.


    The young man with the fan slowly looked at Xiangmu bingyue and hesitated for a moment. As if he had made a great decision, he said in a hateful voice: "however, before I answer you, you should first answer me a question!"


    Yin Rou youth a Leng, for a moment, actually can''t say half a word.


    The fan boy''s face sank, and he looked at her angrily: "if you don''t say, is it OK to be killed by her?"


    "Do you really say that? Are you not afraid to die? " Looking at the fan boy to open his mouth, Yin Rou youth can not help but remind him of an anxious look.


    "Say it The moon is cold.


    "Say, say, we say!" Looking at mu bingyue''s raised hand, not falling down, two teenagers who have suffered from the loss are very scared and nod in succession. They dare not refute mu bingyue any more.


    The colder the moon was, the colder it was, "I asked again. What do you say? This time, there is only one chance! If you don''t say... "


    But they do not know what happened, one by one, they all feel very curious.


    Looking at the two young people''s guilty appearance, looking at mu bingyue''s angry look, even if you don''t understand, you can feel it. There must be something wrong.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Mu Bing moon color a cold, looking at the two teenagers, the more cold the voice.


    This kind of cognition, let two people thoroughly despair.


    The two teenagers were attacked with two palms. They seemed to realize that mu bingyue was not something they could provoke. Even if they joined hands, they could not deal with mu bingyue alone.


    Mu bingyue gave a slight smile and two sneers, saying, "if you don''t admit it again, you want me to knock down your teeth, then you will be happy, right?"


    "You, you How did you do it again? " Yin Rou youth can''t help but stare at mu bingyue, almost wish she could not be broken into pieces, general fierce and cold color.


    The two teenagers were attacked again and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again. They all rolled their eyes and their breath was not smooth.


    "Ah..."


    Another palm, mu bingyue mercilessly attacked out


    "Bang!"


    "I We I admit I''ve done something on the mark your brother left for you, but apart from that, really, really no more What else to do The boy with the fan said a helpless and angry sentence, but his eyes were a little dodgy.


    "Oh? Think about it for yourself. What else have you done? " Mu bingyue hums coldly, the voice is colder.


    "You How can you hurt us so much? You You are cruel! Even if, even if We''ve really destroyed your mark. You, you don''t have to, do it. Do you want to do that? " Two people almost clenched their teeth and said that sentence.


    There are trees behind them. Even if they are beaten by one hand, they can''t fall far. Mu bingyue walks to the two people several steps, and his eyes are cold and cold.


    Mu bingyue stepped forward two steps and walked in front of them.


    The two teenagers flew out like the gauze, with a mouthful of blood gushing out of their mouths. Obviously, they were hurt badly!


    "Poo -"


    "bang Dong --"


    her palm was filled with the breath of incomparable coldness. However, the moves of the golden mage were filled with such coldness. People opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were full of disbelief and surprise!Two magic teacher''s voice fell, not waiting for two teenagers to react, mu bingyue is "boom" a palm attack out!


    Two magic teachers looked at the bad old man, and saw that the old man nodded slightly. One of them said, "since this is your dead grudge, you can solve it yourself!"


    Mu bingyue stopped, turned her head, took a look at the two magic teachers over there, and said coldly, "if the two teachers don''t speak again, I will really do it myself!"


    They had no choice but to retreat. Behind them were the woods.


    "Since you are not afraid, what do you want to refund?" Mu bingyue''s lazy smile, a beautiful cheek, showing a faint smile, looking at them, the language is full of irony and indifference.


    Mu bingyue said, and walked forward two steps, two tall and big teenagers, by her such a delicate. Small and exquisite girl approached, actually with incomparable fear, could not help but beat a shiver, cold voice: "you What are you talking about? I, we I won''t be afraid of you. You don''t want to fool around. "


    Mu bingyue looked colder and said coolly, "I gave you a chance before. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish it. Even if you die, you won''t admit it. Now, it''s too late for you!"


    "Gong family?" Mu bingyue Mou light slightly cold: "you said, is Gong Xinxian?"


    "Miss Gong, of course! Even if you go out of the palace, you will offend her most, even if you go out from the forest? "


    The colder the boy''s voice is holding the fan, he looks at mu bingyue with incomparable ridicule and arrogance.

 C668

    However, his voice just dropped, mu bingyue then snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped forward two steps, aiming at the fan boy, and it was a slap, which made him completely breathless.


    Yin Rou youth did not expect this ending. He looked at mu bingyue in horror and fear. He was surprised and disbelief: "you You How can you do this? We agreed to tell you, how can you return... "


    "Yes? I''ve changed my mind now, just when you think that the palace family can protect you, just as you think the palace family can give you hope. " Mu bingyue is a cold hum, the voice is cooler: "palace family? When you get to huangquan Road, you will always meet the palace family. Remember, I don''t pay attention to the palace family, not to mention a small Gong Xinxian? Since you want to kill me for the sake of confidants, then I There''s no need to be polite to you! "


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms one after another. Beside the fire, except for the young guards who had left far away, there were only mu Qingyang and the bad old man left. Now no one was present. They all looked at mu bingyue one by one.


    In the eyes of this group of magicians, it''s normal that the weak eat the weak. When they enter the magic forest, life and death are more common. What''s more, the two people sit down so wrong. They ask themselves, if they encounter the same situation, if they have the ability, they will kill them!


    The party finally breathed a sigh of relief. No one said more. They went to drag the two dead teenagers away and buried them with snow. When they came back, they began to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, you two, go ahead and clean up the corpses. Since bingyue has come back, you can go back to your former team. We''ve had dinner, had an early rest, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Bad old man said a word, interrupted the people.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly with a dull voice and said coldly, "what the elder said is reasonable and reasonable. I have no opinion. My gratitude and resentment with the palace family have nothing to do with all of you here. You can rest assured."


    However, the hatred of Mu bingyue and the palace family, they can not implicate the magic academy, this will be a huge loss, they can not carry this pot without reason.


    Mu bingyue killed these two teenagers. They can testify that mu bingyue is also forced to do so.


    "In this case, what Miss Mu did is natural and understandable. Well, from now on, let''s not mention this matter. The families of these two people asked us that our school of magic will be discharged from the hospital to testify, but As for Miss Mu and the palace family, we don''t care about it. " Seventy year old people are cold.


    Mu bingyue, such a delicate person, can subdue this snake. Why should they be afraid?


    "Very good. It seems that everyone has no objection to my practice. This is the best, then From now on, we are two less, but With the help of it, I believe that the road ahead will be much more smooth. " Mu bingyue raised her black and bright hand again. It seems that everyone is not so afraid of the snake.


    Even the 70 year old man, who has always been fair and strict, can not rub half a grain of sand in his eyes, is speechless.


    Every word of Mu bingyue is so reasonable that they can''t refute it.


    A group of people looked at each other, and for a while, they couldn''t say a word.


    "Do you still think it''s wrong for me to kill them? They''ve been told to do it secretly to me! So, they were afraid that I could come back and destroy the mark on the road. If I keep their lives again, will I dig a well for myself and jump in? This kind of thing, I adore ice moon, absolutely can''t do The moon color of Mu Bing is heavy and cold, and his words are more and more serious.


    Every word she said was right. They There''s no way to refute it!


    Mu bingyue every word, let everyone look at each other, is not believe.


    "Where does this giant python come from? I believe I don''t need to say more about it. Several teachers should be more clear than me, right? Now Fortunately, I took it, my blood into its wound, and I was able to subdue it, so I had such an opportunity! If I''m swallowed, you think Can everyone survive? I think at that time, they must have encouraged everyone to leave quickly, saying that they would not be implicated? "


    The party looked at each other and could not answer.


    Mu bingyue gave a cold hum and said: "the python in my hand was awakened by them. The python didn''t know why. They went out to the hot spring quietly that night. When they saw a python there, they thought of a way to wake up the Python and then sneak away. Think about it, they left quietly. I and Xiaoyue were in the hot spring Where to bathe, this python, who will look for? What would have happened to him if I hadn''t taken this boa constrictor? What will happen to you? These Have you all thought about it? "


    "Oh? What did they do to you? What kind of crisis does it bring to us? " The 70 year old man couldn''t believe it. Looking at mu bingyue, he asked in a faint voice.


    Looking at the 70 year old man, mu bingyue snorted and shook his head slightly, saying, "if the elder knew what they had done to me and what danger they had brought to us, I''m afraid you would not have said so."The 70 year old man seemed to feel that it was a bit unreasonable not to go out and say a few words at this time. He stepped forward and looked at mu bingyue''s expression more and more indifferent. His breath was senhan and he said, "Miss mu, isn''t it too much for you to do this? Anyway, we are also magic teachers. If you do this, we will feel unfair if you wear them out later! "


    In addition to the bad old man and Mu Qingyang, other colleges and magic teachers are surprised and can not believe.


    Mu bingyue''s voice fell, a palm down, Yin Rou youth head a tilt, also followed by a broken gas.


    Mu bingyue looked at this and that. Finally, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "are you very curious about what I have experienced?"


    The moon nodded, and mu shujiao''s eyes were red, and kerton Yan was also looking forward to it. Mu Qingyang said directly, "little sister, we are all worried about death. What have you experienced and why do you have such experiences?"


    "I think This is the adventure of the ice moon, and it is also the luck of the ice moon It''s actually a good thing. " Bad old leader light fell on the wrist of her hand, eyes light a deep, with a cold, sigh, helpless way: "but this process, must be very lucky, ice moon, I guess right?"

 C669

    Mu bingyue had a slight meal and a bitter smile. He looked at the old man and said, "master, do you know the habits of the python?"


    Now there is no outsider on the scene, she said to bad old man, there is no pressure, light asked.


    The old man''s face was dignified, and he nodded: "this Python is extremely poisonous and ferocious. It belongs to the first-class Warcraft. The reason why I didn''t make it clear to you before was that I just mentioned a few words simply because I''m afraid they''ll worry about you, so I didn''t mention it in detail. Now that you''re back, I don''t have to hide it. "


    Apart from the master, the old man and himself, he did not know.


    Well, I don''t know now. In fact, he is not very clear.


    I think the girl doesn''t know what it means, what it represents and what it means.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, the bad old man was secretly surprised.


    "I see." Mu bingyue nodded her head.


    The bad old man nodded, and his face became more and more dignified: "bingyue, I think, this is because your aura is countless times stronger than the python. It is not qualified to enter into a spiritual contract with you, but it is also the first time it has encountered this kind of situation, so I don''t know why, this is normal."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue accidentally looked at the bad old man, and his expression was quite excited.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s innocent face, the bad old man laughed and said, "no one can hope for such good things, but you are so innocent. In fact This is a good thing


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes. This is what the snake said. I will be its master from now on. As for why, it doesn''t know, I don''t know any more. "


    I''ve heard of it before, but it''s just a legend. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a thing in his life.


    "This It seems that you really don''t know. The contract of life and death is the spiritual contract concluded between Warcraft and human beings. Warcraft is different from ordinary wild animals and fierce beasts. They are very powerful. They look down on human beings. If someone can subdue it, they will choose to enter into a contract, but not a contract. You mean Is it your pet Bad old man looks at mu bingyue, a pair of eyes appear incomparably shocked, can''t help but ask.


    "A life and death contract? What do you mean, master Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man with a puzzled face. Obviously, she doesn''t understand this strange word and meaning.


    However, the old man was surprised and looked at mu bingyue and the snake. He didn''t dare to set up a channel: "bingyue, do you mean This snake is not a contract of life and death with you, but Submit to you? "


    After that, she seemed to think of something and suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, this snake followed me. Since then, it will not be afraid of cold, nor will it hibernate, perhaps because Got it from me


    Mu bingyue shrugged her shoulders and helplessly said, "the fact is so simple, at that time I was swept away until I woke up a few days later and saw this big snake lying beside me. I thought it was another fierce battle, but it turned out I''m completely under my feet. "


    "Yes, bingyue, such a thrilling thing, how can you say so simple?" Mu Shu Jiao also interface said.


    Several people look at each other, can''t believe to look at mu bingyue, the moon can''t help but ask: "so simple?"


    At that time, no one knows, mu bingyue deliberately said so light, just feel that things have passed, said more, has no meaning.


    It seems, in the comfort of Mu bingyue.


    The black and bright black snake on the wrist, as if feeling something, swam slightly on mu bingyue''s wrist. Walking and flowing, a cool feeling came.


    "In fact, it''s not particularly thrilling. At that time, I asked Wei Yue to come back to report the news first, thinking that if you know, you can go back and save me. But then When I was fighting with the python, it was too fast and its combat ability was too strong. However, it almost knocked me down in a short time. At that time, we were fighting, and I was obviously in a weak position. At that time, I was still bleeding. However, after a while, I couldn''t make it. I was in a coma. I just don''t know why. Instead, the python didn''t eat me. Instead, it took me away. Later Its nest, later It somehow became my pet. I will come back to you. As for why it has become my pet, I''m also very strange. I only know that my blood has integrated into its wound, and it should have recognized the Lord. Although I have the same mind as it, it does not know why. I only know that I can subdue it, and the chance coincides with blood integration, so I become its master. It is so simple. "


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on her, listen to her say, have nodded: "well, know."


    Mu bingyue also felt the people''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, sighed, and said helplessly: "I think, Xiaoyue should have told you the dangerous situation at that time. You should all know the situation before Xiaoyue left?"


    Seeing mu bingyue back, everyone is happy and excited. In addition, the place where he taught the fan holding youngsters and Yinrou youths just now makes people forget how much pain mu bingyue has experienced. Now when the bad old man mentions it, one by one, they think of it. Everyone''s eyes are looking forward to and surprised at mu bingyue.Mu bingyue left these days, they were all in fear and worried. Everyone knows that mu bingyue must have experienced countless thrilling things, and there must be countless grief and suffering. Whether she can survive or not is a problem.


    One by one, they all sighed with regret and sadness on the old man''s face. They were worried and looked at mu bingyue one by one with sympathy and sadness.


    Said, bad old man is a sigh, helpless way: "this time, you can escape, is your luck."


    The bad old man looked at mu bingyue, threw away his thoughts in his heart, sighed, and said in a positive tone: "bingyue, no matter how you say it, you remember that your future will be limitless. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher?"


    Mu bingyue nodded vaguely: "master, I don''t quite understand, but I''ll keep a low profile and try not to let people know what this thing is in my hands. "


    "I think I''m afraid we can''t hide this matter. " The bad old man looked at the numerous tents behind him and said in a worried voice.

 C670

    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, but also understood the meaning of the bad old man.


    Just now, when dealing with the two teenagers, her Python showed her extraordinary strength. I believe everyone has fully understood how powerful this snake is.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to conceal it again.


    The cold hand Chuan touched mu shujiao''s hand, she could not help but take a breath, but the hand did not retract.


    Mu bingyue reached out and patted their hands and said, "I''m ok."


    Qiuju also said: "miss is not in this period of time, Miss five can''t eat well, sleep can''t sleep, don''t mention more worry."


    Qiuju is lying on the edge. Mu bingyue sleeps in the middle. On the other side of her hand, she is mu shujiao. There are three people in a bed. But mu shujiao doesn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, she looks at mu bingyue with worry and murmurs: "bingyue, are there any injuries on you? These days, I''m really crazy


    He took off his coat and lay down with his coat.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "I will come by myself."


    After entering the tent and covering the curtain tightly, Qiuju gargles mu bingyue''s face and wants to help her take off her coat. However, she looks at the black hand on mu bingyue''s hand and feels frightened.


    Mu shujiao and Mu Qingyang were both amused by her. Mu Qingyang waved and let them go in and rest. He turned and entered another tent.


    Looking at the serious and incomparable look in Mu Qingyang''s eyes, mu bingyue sighed and nodded: "brother, I understand what you mean. You can rest assured that I will protect myself. Brother, I hope you have adventures, you and five elder sister, you all have adventures, but It''s a safer way. "


    But if Mu bingyue is in danger, he will try his best to rush to the first place. If he doesn''t fall down, no one wants to hurt mu bingyue.


    Although, he is not sure whether he is the opponent of Mu bingyue.


    Mu Qingyang sighed, then looked at the moon, but opened a smile: "little sister, don''t think so much, you have a good rest, but from now on, everything should be careful, big brother will protect you."


    But sometimes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Mu Qingyang is not sure whether mu bingyue is a happy event or It''s going to be a disaster.


    But it''s amazing that Mu bingyue should have such a big happy event, and he will enjoy the happiness of the python directly.


    Even after going out, she said that she had signed a life and death contract with Python, which was enough to shock everyone. Some people came to the misty forest, even if they did not have any adventure, they could also be envied. Besides, admiring bingyue is such a big happy event.


    Mu Qingyang was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "yes, there must be a blessing in case of disaster. Now that I have such a chance, this misty forest is worthy of this trip. "


    She said, Yang raised the python on her hand, a faint smile, said: "who can say, this is not a blessing?"


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and shook her head helplessly. "Brother, don''t say that. There are some things that you and I can''t control. All these It''s all accidents. It''s life. "


    "Little sister, it''s big brother. It''s useless. I didn''t protect you." Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue, his voice is hoarse, and he says so hard.


    Everyone went to rest. Mu Qingyang insisted on sending mu bingyue to the tent gate. Mu shujiao and Qiuju said that they would sleep with mu bingyue tonight. When they arrived at the tent gate, mu bingyue stopped and looked at Mu Qingyang who followed him. He said with a bitter smile, "brother, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m fine."


    Mu bingyue thought for a while, and without any more words, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK."


    What he said was about the death of the two teenagers and the hatred between mu bingyue and the palace family.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to start early tomorrow. With bingyue back, I''ve put my mind down. First, I''ll make my way to the forest. As for the rest Wait until you get out. " Bad old boss.


    Perhaps this is the truth.


    But when I was happy, I was worried about Mu bingyue.


    His apprentice, with such great ability, even he was surprised, more, indeed surprised.


    "Well, all of you here will keep it secret for you At least it''s the safest way yet. " Bad old boss.


    Bad old man''s words, let mu bingyue nod, deep voice way: "master, I know how to do."


    The bad old man nodded and said, "what kind of contract is this snake with you and why I submit to your feet? No one can see that, so If you say to conclude the contract of life and death, although people are shocked, they are not as surprised as they are now. Here are people who care about you. I believe no one will tell the truth. To conclude a contract of life and death is enough to make people envious, but it is not so serious. If we know how many powerful people in the whole continent and the whole world will covet you, this snake, and your ability, there will be no limit. To you, it is extremely dangerous It''s too risky. It''s not worth it. "


    "Well? Shifu means... " Mu bingyue Leng Leng Leng, the bad old man''s words are not very understanding, but vaguely, also understand his meaning.The bad old man was silent for a moment, and whispered: "I think you say that this giant snake is your pet. Other people are either bragging or talking nonsense. Since everyone has seen the giant snake in your hand, then You can tell people that in fact, this snake has made a life and death contract with you. "


    They all looked at his face.


    A moment later, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked up and said, "I think For now, that''s all. "


    The bad old man frowned and thought, obviously thinking about what to do.


    "Well What to do? " Rao is mu bingyue again smart, the first time encountered this situation, but also a little unprepared.


    As a modern person, she is not willing to end a person''s life unless she has to.


    Even if she has the ability, she doesn''t have the ruthlessness.


    Can mu bingyue kill all the people here?


    When we get out of the misty forest, how can we not talk about such a shocking thing?


    Mu bingyue side head, strange looking at mu bingyue, way: "five elder sister, are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Mu shujiao shook her head and said to Mu bingyue, "I know that this thing is certainly not dangerous, otherwise And you won''t let it come near us. "


    Mu bingyue is stunned. Mu shujiao looks indifferent. In fact, her intimate relationship with mu bingyue has surpassed her biological sisters. She is quite gratified.

 C671

    "Five sisters." Mu bingyue suddenly called out seriously.


    "Well?" Mu shujiao is really not eating and sleeping well these days. She has been worried about the safety of Mu bingyue. Now that mu bingyue is back, she feels relaxed. She has eaten a lot of dinner just now. Now mu bingyue is lying beside her, warm quilt. Although the python is terrible, mu shujiao thinks that the fierce Python will not hurt them, but will protect them, so she can''t help feeling it After a period of steadiness, there was no fear at all.


    Therefore, as soon as people relax, they feel sleepy, as if they want to sleep at any time.


    Several people looked at each other, no one dared to say more.


    This Python It seems that it is not so easy to be provoked


    A few people who still had the thought of making fun of them were awed at once and did not dare to do it again.


    It seems that the python sensed something and hissed. It was originally in the form of hand cudgel, but it wound around mu bingyue''s wrists. It was fixed for several circles, and the handkerchief was slightly flowing, emitting brilliant black light.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt funny.


    And look at this Python seems not to care at all, unaware that he has been ridiculed


    Such a powerful python, one of the most powerful in the world of Warcraft, has been set up by her The name of the devil.


    Before I didn''t think, now I was called Python by mu bingyue. Everyone thought it was funny.


    Listening to her intimate address to the python, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, and felt funny at the same time.


    The reason why she would like to take a snake around is not because she has the habit of keeping cold-blooded animals, but because the snake can really help her.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "no, I have Xiaohei to help me. It is the most sensitive sense of touch, but it can find all the useful medicinal materials, ordinary herbs, it will be lazy to move, so I saved a lot of things


    I don''t know if Mu bingyue has experienced a dilemma. All the people in the team are extremely concerned about her. They all ask her what kind of herbs she needs to find now, so that we can help her.


    Mu bingyue is back, everyone is talking and laughing, and the time of the day passes quickly.


    Today, there is no need to make a mark, and no one is worried about Mu bingyue''s safety any more. On this way, I was quite comfortable.


    After drinking, satisfied on the road, because mu bingyue came back, their group, or go their way.


    In this cold winter, there is such a bowl of porridge to drink, it is a happy thing, but also warm the stomach.


    The pheasant was shredded into shredded chicken, cooked with high-quality white rice and millet into glutinous porridge, with a few pickles and pickles, cut into a platter, chrysanthemum made a lot of dishes, their group, as well as several magic teachers have.


    In such a snowy day, food is hard to find, but it''s really easy for people to find prey. As long as the snow is not falling very quickly, the prey will always leave a mark on it, and it will be easy to find it.


    Qiuju gets up early in the morning and cooks a pot of thick shredded chicken porridge. The chicken is the pheasant Xue Hu found in the snow in the morning.


    The next morning, people who care about the moon are sleeping well and everyone is in a good mood.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and went to sleep.


    Mu shujiao said in a low voice. She turned her face to Mu bingyue. Her eyes sank and seemed to sleep in the past at any time.


    "Well, I fell asleep..."


    These days, everyone is tired, mu bingyue is even more tired.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, sighed helplessly, nodded and said: "good five elder sister, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I will protect you well in the future. Let''s sleep now. "


    "I know it''s not as magical as you are, but I can''t bear this kind of worry any more Mu shujiao said particularly serious, serious.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly: "how do you say the same thing with elder brother? In your heart, my seven sister''s magic is so bad


    "That''s good." Mu shujiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "bingyue, in this world, I have only one family member, and there is only one you will care about me, so I can''t lose you. Even for the sake of my little mind, you must protect yourself from now on. I will follow you wherever you go. Even if my martial arts are not good, if anyone wants to bully you, hurt you and don''t knock me down, you won''t be able to meet you. "


    "Letter." Mu bingyue nodded and said in a positive way: "when the fifth elder sister said this, her heartbeat was normal and there was no fluctuation. She certainly did not lie, so I believe in the fourth sister. "


    She had a little, could not help but smile bitterly, but said, "do you believe me?"


    Mu shujiao held mu bingyue''s hand and said seriously and seriously: "bingyue, I admit that everything I have now comes from you. If something happens to you, my future will be confused and it will have a great influence on me. But I worry about you because you are my sister-in-law, not because of myself."Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t deny it.


    But these words, mu bingyue has not yet said, over there mu shujiao, seems to have peeped into her mind in general, turned back, asked mu bingyue lightly, and said: "seven younger sister, you are thinking, I am worried about you, more about my own future?"


    Mu shujiao now everything, is from mu bingyue, if Mu bingyue really in addition to anything, from now on, I''m afraid she also has no future, the future is worrying, and how much she and mu bingyue have some feelings, naturally not willing.


    Mu bingyue has some guilt. She reaches out and holds mu shujiao''s hand, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Well, worry." Mu shujiao sighed again. She looked back at mu bingyue helplessly and said in a low voice: "bingyue, you don''t know. These days, I''m so anxious and crazy. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong."


    "You must be worried these days." Mu bingyue whispered, the autumn chrysanthemum over there is more sleepy, has sounded the sound of even breathing, she is not as able to control her emotions as mu shujiao, these days, she cried, do not know how many times, according to the calculation, she is more tired than them.


    Mu bingyue''s most powerful smile is kedunyan and Chang Zhiwei. He is amused in his heart. His face is serious and says: "look, if you dare to mess around again, be careful that the python bites you. Then I don''t care


    Kerton Yan several people are dry swallow a saliva, dare not say more, is not dare to make a mistake.


    Mu bingyue is also a pretty girl, even if she is angry.

 C672

    But if the boa constrictor gets angry later and goes to the ground, and his body gets bigger, he can crush them to death. It''s better to be careful.


    Looking at a few people instantly, I feel funny.


    It seems that this Python is really powerful. It seems that you don''t have to worry about it when you go out with it.


    Mu bingyue was silent and sighed, but he said: "we should not take it lightly. However, we should not be too pessimistic. Just like me, even if we encounter a python, we will not be subdued? As long as we have confidence, when we succeed, we will have the most valuable experience in our life, and our identities will be different. What do you think? "


    His slightly sad and threatening words silenced several girls, and they were afraid to say anything more.


    However, the boy who opened his mouth before, however, interrupted them mercilessly, and said in a cold voice, "don''t be too happy too early. When you get out of the misty forest, it will be good, but Who knows if we can get out? Next, enter the innermost and most dangerous place. Next, we will encounter countless experiences. As for the result It all depends on the nature of each individual. "


    A few girls seem to be unaware of the crisis, haw how how, said quite excited, nothing more than some to go home, heart excited topic.


    "If that''s the case, maybe we can go home for the Spring Festival." Another girl said.


    "Yes, I''ve read the map, and there''s not much distance to the innermost part. When we get home, we''ll go back by raft along the river. We can leave here in three days, and then go back soon." Said another girl.


    "Then we''ll be home soon." Said a girl.


    Even he can''t go in, so, needless to say.


    It''s just these people, no one is qualified to enter, and no one dares to enter.


    For these ordinary people, the innermost part of the misty forest is the most mysterious and dangerous area, but for people in a certain world, it is But it''s not outside the ancient forest. It''s not dangerous at all.


    The bad old man nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The bad old man chewed his food and said. After hearing this, someone looked at him in surprise and said, "Dean, you seem to have said that you will go on the road together. Is it Are we close to the innermost part of the misty forest? "


    A little half a month later, on a snowy night, when we were having dinner together, the bad old man also sat around with us and said in a deep and serious voice: "from tomorrow on, we will not divide into groups, we will go on our way together and gather together. I and the other three magic teachers will also lead us to walk together without observing in the dark It is. "


    Mu bingyue''s heart is quite gratified, others know how to repay her, she is naturally willing.


    When you step on herbs and move your body, if you encounter danger occasionally, it will be considered as experience. Because mu bingyue is generous, everyone is polite to her, so As long as you can find and think of rare things in this yard, they will send them to Mu bingyue like a treasure.


    Just ask, no matter which family miss, if you have this ability, at this time, who will not take advantage of the fire?


    Everyone praised mu bingyue for her practice, which laid the foundation for her reputation in mainland China in the future.


    Mu bingyue didn''t make such a fortune. When everyone thought she would double the price of Yiqi Pills, mu bingyue did the opposite. She just drew drawings and asked everyone to help her find herbs in exchange for Yiqi Pills. Different medicinal materials have different values and different Yiqi Pills can be exchanged. However, mu bingyue will not embarrass you. The herbs needed for Yiqi Pills are different The demand is more, she just let everyone find it, so that it is convenient to make Yiqi Pills on the road. This can also be regarded as barter, almost compulsory refining, and there is no profit at all.


    During the day, people''s consumption of spiritual power and the Yiqi pill made by mubingyue are in greater demand.


    In the cave, the hole is sealed and a fire is lit inside, which is much warmer.


    At night, it''s hard to find a place to rest. Even if the best tent is covered with a thick layer of animal fur, it can''t hide the cold, and the fire can''t be lit. Therefore, every night, we should find the cave in advance. Fortunately, we are getting closer and closer to the inside of the misty forest, and there are more and more caves. They want to find a place to hide It doesn''t seem that hard.


    Even though we have hunted a lot of prey on the road, we can''t resist the cold winter. On the contrary, we have to use spiritual power to resist the cold. Otherwise, we can''t bear it.


    At the end of autumn and early winter, the whole forest has been freezing cold, snowflakes, now this season, is even more cold.


    This month passed, the cold winter has come completely.


    Now that everyone is afraid of her, it is very good and saves her heart.


    Mu bingyue is happy and relaxed. She is not willing to make contact with these people. She is not willing to have some trivial troubles to find her and delay her time.After nearly a month''s operation, fan holding and Yin Rou teenagers were removed, and the rest of these people, even though they were dissatisfied with the admiration of bingyue, did not dare to make a mistake. On the one hand, she was not weak in her own strength, with such a python, plus a brother of a pet sister crazy devil, and a director of the Magic Academy who was obviously partial to her, even though they ate Bear heart leopard gall, also dare not take mu bingyue how.


    Her heart, as time goes on, is also more and more anxious.


    Fortunately, now I have Xiaohei, but I don''t know when Xiaohei will find out?


    With this python, her experiences and adventures in the whole misty forest are enough. There is no need to rob them. Besides, her purpose is to find medicine.


    The whole day was safe and sound. With the python around, the murderers of the animals around seemed to be able to sense it. Except for some big and weak big beasts with low intelligence, they would come out once in a while, but mu bingyue never intervened.


    Mu bingyue said the tone is very encouraging, the girls look at each other one by one, seems to have expectations.


    "Yes, Miss Mu is right. We need to refuel


    "We can be more careful. When we come in, we anticipate the danger."

 C673

    Girls, began to firm up, bad old man looked at mu bingyue with appreciation in his eyes.


    The little apprentice he fell in love with was really different from ordinary people, which made him very happy. There was a little pride in his eyes.


    Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man''s appearance, how can I not understand what he thinks in his heart? Faint smile, shake head, also did not speak.


    Mu bingyue took a bag of almonds and a bag of melon seed kernels from Qiuju. She deliberately lagged behind others and came to the old man. She flattered him and handed him the more delicious almonds. She laughed twice and said, "master, eat this. We walk slowly. Eat some snacks and make time."


    Two over-50s of magic teachers, one left and one right, maintained the team on both sides, while the bad old man walked at the end to observe the whole team.


    With a wave of his hand, the 70 year old man led the way, and everyone followed him.


    "All right, let''s go."


    They all answered in a loud voice.


    "Yes


    The 70 year old man said: "if we go ahead about 20 miles, we will be able to reach the most dangerous area. This time, even the lowest beast belongs to the murderer. We must be careful not to be arrogant, let alone be careless. Do you understand?"


    Comfortable to drink a bowl of green vegetables and egg porridge, mu bingyue moved a little muscles and bones, to meet with everyone.


    To tell you the truth, she still thanks Qiuju. If it wasn''t for Qiuju, she would probably be able to get rid of her constipation in the past few months. When she set out, she still thought that Qiuju was too troublesome and prepared too much for her mother. Now she reflected and thought that Qiuju''s preparation was really good.


    Mu bingyue rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She dressed well. Outside, the breakfast of Qiuju was ready. After mu bingyue came back, she would make peace with everyone. After eating the delicate food that Qiuju sent to her hand, she was watching everyone eat prey and meat. Even rice was hard to eat, let alone vegetables and fruits.


    After dinner, early rest, the next day did not light, the excited crowd outside almost have all got up.


    The snow in the distance was shaken down by their voice. Mu bingyue''s face was black. How could it be so like a pyramid scheme?


    The bad old man usually looks like a fool. He didn''t expect to be so provocative at such a time, which surprised him.


    This group of passionate appearance, but let mu bingyue Leng for a long time did not respond.


    They all danced and yelled.


    "Cheer up, cheer up!"


    "Maybe tomorrow we will meet fierce beast, the most fierce beast, even Warcraft. So, cheer up!"


    "Yes, Dean!" They all answered in unison.


    The Dean nodded and said, "well, starting from tomorrow, we are going to start a really dangerous journey. Today, we should eat early and rest early. Tomorrow, we should meet the unknown danger in the best condition. No one can take off his hind legs. Do you understand? "


    All of them agreed to the president one by one. Such a thing is the rule. Naturally, it is not difficult for them. It is natural for them to agree to the president''s request.


    "We all listen to the dean."


    "Dean, we know!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    The president was relieved and nodded: "in that case Well, from now on, each and every one of you will remember to abide by the team spirit. If you come out together, you should go back together. Do you hear me


    "For our own safety, we just want to mess, but we dare not." More people smile bitterly, look in, slowly are helpless and sad color.


    "We''re not going to mess with it."


    "Dean, we know."


    The president was relieved and nodded: "very good. It''s good to know. But I said that in front of me, if anyone dares to make a mistake and implicate everyone, then Don''t blame me for not being affectionate and merciless. You Do you understand? "


    They all nodded and said to the Dean, "we know."


    After waiting for a while, the Dean turned back and looked at the people. He said, "well, since we all understand it, we should not be curious about things that we usually say should not be moved. Although our adventures are very important, but Your safety is equally important. Our magic teacher is responsible for each of you. Do you understand? "


    People looked at each other, and understood the president''s words, but no one dared to say anything more.


    The old man chuckled bitterly and said, "we can''t count our past experiences. We can only have a certain understanding of the terrain, the weather and habits of the misty forest. As for the rest For example, what Warcraft, where they will come from and where they will leave, this We all have no exact number. The Warcraft, who knows when they are in a good mood, rush to come, when they are in a bad mood, and do not come out. Therefore, no one can say what will happen. In short, we should keep up with the team and do not engage in private activities. In this way, we can do it. Do you understand? "Bad old man all said so, people naturally do not dare to make a mistake, have stopped, looking at the bad old man, dare not say more.


    Bad old man stretched out his hand and pressed it to make everyone quiet. Then, with a mysterious smile on his cheek, he said to the crowd, "everyone, be quiet, all of you!"


    All of them are chirping, and they are obviously extremely curious and afraid of the unknown areas that are about to face and come


    "What are the common dangers in this? Can the Dean tell us about his past experience? " Another asked.


    "Yes, yes, what should we do if we encounter animals that we can''t promise?"


    "Dean, are we going to go together before we leave the misty forest?" Someone asked.


    Because of the heavy fog and heavy snow in the misty forest, it is impossible to fly at all. The snow on the ground is also thick. We have already reached the position of the calf. We should carefully carry our spirit to avoid sinking into the snow. We are slow and boring.


    Bad old man is an old man after all, not like a little girl who loves snacks, but is sent by lovely people. Knowing that the girl''s smiling appearance seems to be malicious, he still can''t bear to refuse her. He takes two mouthfuls of almonds. It tastes delicious.


    "After all, is there something I can do for you, old man?" Bad old man threw two almonds into his mouth, turned his head and glanced at mu bingyue, and asked a question without good breath.

 C674

    "Haha, master, is that what I am in your eyes?" Mu bingyue smile with a trace of dogleg, that appearance, tut, really can not be described by words.


    The bad old man''s face sank and said coldly, "if you give me something to eat, please call me master, tut tut My good disciple, you look like this. I''m really afraid of you. Why don''t you just tell me what you want. "


    "The master is still smart!" Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man seriously. She was silent for a moment. She seemed to think of something. She also laughed and said, "master, there is something I want to ask you."


    "What master said is true, not frightening us or modest?" Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man unexpectedly. In his eyes, he is shocked and can''t believe it.


    The bad old man nodded: "yes, I can''t go either."


    "Master, your magic is higher than that of star darkness. In other words, can''t you go to any more than ten levels of magic masters? Not even you? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    The bad old man did not deny it. He nodded with dignity and said in a deep voice, "bingyue, you guessed well. There are people inside. It''s just that it''s so dangerous that no one can get in. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and asked, "what does Master mean There''s someone in there, isn''t there? "


    The bad old man nodded and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "it''s extremely dangerous inside. However, such a good place will be full of life and death. You say There must be checks and balances, right? "


    "No, master, go on." Mu bingyue was interrupted, busy looking at the bad old man asked.


    "Bingyue, what do you think?" The old man nodded her head and asked.


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue stopped slightly and ate melon seeds slowly in his mouth. His movements seemed to stop. He turned his eyes and turned, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In fact The ancient forest is a very dangerous place. However, it is a dangerous place. In contrast, there is no way to compare the genius treasure and aura inside. As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. In the ancient forest, that is the best embodiment and explanation! " Bad old man looked at mu bingyue, with incomparable seriousness in his words, and said a solemn and serious look.


    "Master, please say so." Mu bingyue is busy with dogleg and looks at the bad old man with a smile.


    The bad old man sighed, but he glared at mu bingyue and said in a deep voice, "since master promised you, it''s not convenient to hide it. I told you the truth."


    He deliberately asked the old men about things. Seeing that he couldn''t answer, he turned around and asked him about other things. He just wanted to refuse, but it seemed that he couldn''t refuse!


    "The spirit of the ancients is very strange, and you can talk about other things!" Bad old boss.


    "Master, what? Don''t you want to tell me? " Mu bingyue laughs twice and looks at the bad old man and asks.


    "You Your purpose is to ask me this, right? " The bad old man''s face sank and his voice became colder.


    "Since you can''t tell me who those old men are, you can always tell me who can enter the ancient forest? Is it about the old men? Or Master knows some unknown secrets, and knows something we can''t know? " Mu bingyue, with a smile of thief essence and thief essence, looks at the bad old man and asks.


    "This..." Bad old man hesitated.


    "Well, tell me what you said last night? This is the most dangerous place for us, but for whom is it not dangerous? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at the bad old man angry said.


    Bad old head way: "this thing can''t do."


    Mu Bing''s face was cold and said, "master, what are you talking about? Just did not say, will know everything is not endless? Will you tell me everything you know? "


    As soon as mu bingyue''s voice fell, the bad old man''s face became ugly. Looking at mu bingyue, he said coldly, "bingyue, it''s not a good thing to say. Is it inconvenient for me to say this?"


    "Well, master, you are so old that you must be too embarrassed to cheat me?" Mu bingyue laughs twice and looks at the old man again. He looks more serious and says, "master, this is the case. I want to ask you, you Do you know the old men who tried to take my life in the back mountain last time and killed me with the people from the four rooms


    "Don''t lie to you!"


    "Don''t lie to me?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Master, seriously?"


    The bad old man was stunned, thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "you little girl, when can you flatter and talk so much? Well, you say it. What''s the matter? Master, if you know it, will know everything and say everything! "


    "That''s a good feeling. Master, you have great powers and broad knowledge. Naturally, you know everything, that is to say Would you like to tell me. " Mu bingyue is a dog leg with a smile.


    Although the bad old man said so, but looking at the little disciple''s smiling face, where people refused? On the surface, he pretended to ponder: "tell me what it is and see if it is something that my old man knows.""Yes, what I said is true, not modest. Even if I could go in, I would not dare to go in. In fact, the world of Warcraft does not mean that I can''t beat all of them. Just like the python on your body, if I entangle and entangle, I will escape without any problem. But as soon as you go in, you will be subject to all kinds of restrictions. If you don''t have enough strength, those Warcraft will covet you, treat you as prey and swallow you, so as to increase their own magic cultivation. " Bad old man stopped a little, looked at mu bingyue and said, "if it is true Moon, do you still want to go in? "


    "I If it was me, I would not dare. " Mu bingyue then shook her head, looked at the bad old man and said curiously, "but Master, you are a first-class master in the whole continent. There is no one better than you. If you can''t go in and dare not go in, who else can go in and who dares to enter? "


    "In there, there are real capable people, not ordinary people, who can get in." Bad old head said: "as I said, even if you go in, you can''t stay. But if you have powerful people to accompany you, it''s his aura. Ordinary Warcraft dare not get close to him. Of course, even powerful people will encounter some powerful Warcraft and fight them

 C675

    The bad old man stopped for a moment, sighed and said, "so, ordinary people are absolutely dangerous inside. Even powerful people are very dangerous inside."


    Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a moment. He did not understand: "what kind of person is a capable person?"


    She asked the core question at once. The bad old man turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. He wanted to answer, but he couldn''t speak at the moment.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "master, are those people with great powers like us all human beings? It''s all right. One nose, one pair of eyes, one mouth. Two ears? "


    At this point, he said with a wry smile and helpless way: "therefore, only they come to us. It is impossible for our people to go to them."


    The bad old man nodded and said, "they want to come to us and pass through the ancient forest. If we want to go to them, we have to go in from the ancient forest, but It is already difficult and dangerous for us to walk in this misty forest. We dare not enter the ancient forest, so... "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue with a bit of surprise, accidentally looked at the bad old man two eyes.


    The bad old man nodded and thought for a while, and said to Mu bingyue, "the forest, in short, is actually the only way for people in their world to contact us in this world."


    "Aren''t they in the ancient forest?" Mu bingyue asked curiously.


    "Their skills, magic and power are quite different from ours. In short, it is not a world person. They will not come to us, and we are not entitled to go to them. " Bad old boss.


    Mu bingyue is silent, but can''t say a word.


    "Well. Therefore, it is very difficult for me to explain clearly to you. Let''s say, even if there is only one person who can be called a powerful person, even if Even if he is just a beginner, even if all the people here add up, he can''t even hurt his hair. If he wants to hurt us, it''s easy. So you think, in the ancient forest, how dare we move those Warcraft that can shout with powerful people? We are not qualified to go in together


    She was originally a modern person, but she didn''t know enough about the magic and power of this time and space. Unlike people in this era, she had a deep-rooted thought and cognition of these mysterious powers. In their world and mind, this kind of mysterious power is habitual and is their basic ability to survive.


    What the bad old man said was an eye opener to her.


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue''s face was surprised and her eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "I''ll tell you, if those old men come to the side of powerful people, they won''t even have the qualification to be students, let alone apprentices. That is You can be a housekeeper, do chores and run errands! " The bad old man sighed and said that seriously.


    It seems that the calculation method of powerful people is not the same as theirs.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and finally understood.


    The bad old man was silent for a moment and said, "their calculation mode is not the same level as ours, no longer a level. It''s like A child can eat an egg, but like the python in your hand, will it eat the egg? How many eggs does it eat? I''m afraid it won''t be enough to plug its teeth? "


    "Oh? How do you measure that? " Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man curiously.


    "This I don''t know how to explain it. " The bad old man hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "you can realize that when you get to their level, you can''t measure it by how many grades alone!"


    Mu bingyue couldn''t believe it. She stared at the bad old man for a long time and said, "they can''t be regarded as capable people, so How many levels of magicians do you have to be a powerful person? "


    The bad old man would say that, because the distance between those people and powerful people is still very far away.


    Those old men''s magic has been so good, but it seems that the bad old man doesn''t look up to it. Although he has strong magic and strong strength, it is not that no one among those old men can beat the bad old man. Otherwise, they won''t have to be so tangled that night.


    Bad old man''s words, but let mu bingyue respect, look serious.


    "They? That''s not going to be in line. " Bad old man light said, in the language, with a bit of contempt.


    "Last time, those old men who wanted to kill me in the back mountain, they Is it a person of great ability? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "Tell me."


    "Oh? The master said quickly After she asked, she seemed to think of something. Looking at the old man, she said more seriously: "yes, master, there is another question. I want to ask you."


    Bad old man is a sigh, helpless way: "just, I tell you."


    "I dare not!" Mu bingyue laughs twice and looks at the bad old leader.


    The bad old man''s face was black, and he said, "do you mean that the master doesn''t mean what he says?""If it''s really inconvenient for master to say it, then don''t say it. Don''t worry. I won''t tell others that master doesn''t mean what he says." Mu bingyue turns back and glares at the bad old man with a serious and unspeakable seriousness.


    Bad old man handed back the almond in his hand to Mu bingyue. He seemed to think of something again. He let out a long sigh. He felt sad in his heart and felt helpless.


    "The master Think about it Mu bingyue smiles faintly and doesn''t worry. She follows the bad old man''s side and walks slowly behind the large army. She chews the wrapped melon seeds while walking, and does not urge.


    The bad old man gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t worry, just The master doesn''t know how to answer you. "


    It was a little strange to see the old man like this, but she didn''t know why.


    "Master, why don''t you speak?" See bad old man complexion dignified, silent down, mu bingyue can''t help but ask a sentence.


    The bad old man was stunned. Then he sneered and glared at mu bingyue. He said with a smile: "that''s natural. Otherwise, what do you think they look like? Isn''t it that it''s still three heads and six arms? "


    Mu bingyue was very serious and said, "no, master. I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. You answer me seriously. I''ll tell you why later


    saw as like as two peas of ice moon, so bad old man was not good enough to tell her, but he smiled bitterly and reluctantly said, "nature is the same. The same person is at least in appearance."

 C676

    "Well Why can they practice magic, but we can''t? Is it because they are smarter and more gifted than our brains? " Mu bingyue asked again.


    In the 21st century, the rumored aliens are much smarter than they are. No matter in terms of technological development, their adaptability or intelligence quotient, they are higher than the earth people. If this is also the case here, it is not surprising.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    They How do you know?


    Did they know?


    Immediately, mu bingyue''s face sank and her face was full of unbelievable expression.


    Bad old man''s words, slow and low voice, just let mu bingyue a person to hear.


    The bad old man sighed slightly, but said: "maybe They think you''re going to be a threat to them. Or maybe What did your presence hinder them, or Your constitution threatens them


    "Why did they kill me if they were able to do so?" Mu bingyue looks curious and looks at the bad old man and asks.


    "Their master, in fact, is a man of great ability. And these magic masters in your eyes are actually They are just the servants and guardians of their master''s house. The most common mortals sent them here may be because the master thinks that sending them to kill you is enough. " Bad old head way: "but, they did not kill you, after, estimate still have trouble."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "good."


    The bad old man sighed helplessly, nodded his head and said, "I tell you, it''s just my guess. You promise me that after listening to the story, you will listen to the story at that time. Don''t pursue it, and don''t let it go too far. Will you


    "Did the master tell me?" Mu bingyue''s eyes brightened and asked.


    The bad old man was silent for a moment and said, "the last time, those old men who chased you were actually working for their master. And their master In fact, I know about it. "


    "Well!" Mu bingyue nodded and looked at the bad old man seriously.


    Bad old man saw mu bingyue cure questioning, but he concealed himself. However, he sighed and looked at mu bingyue and said, "moon, I have a bold guess."


    Mu bingyue was silent for a moment. Then he turned his head and gazed at the bad old man. He said, "master, why do you say that?"


    "Being a teacher is just a guess. Is it true or not I dare not say so. " Bad old man is a sigh, voice full of helplessness, a deep voice said so.


    "Me?" Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man''s two eyes in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "master, how can that be possible? Don''t cheat me, it''s impossible! "


    The bad old man was in a good mood when he heard his disciple call him like this. He was just guessing. It seemed impossible to tell mu bingyue: "bingyue, maybe You can be a wizard. "


    "Master, you arouse my curiosity and refuse to say it. It''s immoral. Tell me quickly!" Mu bingyue tangled up and laughed at the bad old man.


    "This..."


    "Master, you can tell me what you have to say. You It will make me curious. " Mu bingyue blinks her eyes and looks at the bad old man. She can''t help but ask again.


    The bad old man didn''t speak. He just shook his head and sighed.


    "Master, do you want to say something to me?" Looking at the bad old man, mu bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    The bad old man listened to Mu bingyue and looked at her. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Mu bingyue nodded his head to show his understanding. If he wanted to know more about it, he said to the bad old man, "master, there are many miracles in the world. Maybe one day, we will have some adventures."


    Listening to Mu bingyue''s consolation, the bad old man nodded and said, "it''s not unreasonable for you to say so. It''s just that as a magician, I''ve reached a high level. It''s hard to make progress. But if you have their skills, the effect will be different. So Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher? "


    I can see that for this fact, the bad old man is also very decadent, and his heart is obviously a bit sad.


    Mu bingyue nodded and gazed at the bad old man for a moment. Then he sighed and said helplessly, "master, don''t think about it any more. Our river doesn''t offend the well water. It doesn''t matter."


    There is some truth in the old man''s words.


    However, the bad old man said, "but they have lived in it for generations and have been growing stronger. Over the years, the gap between us is very big."


    He was also planned as a mole ant class of people, how much or a little lost in the heart.


    "They are just the same people as us who have been selected." Mu bingyue road."It''s just a legend, but In short, they have their own cultivation skills, and they will never give us those people who are regarded as ants in their eyes, and they will not give us any more. " Bad old boss.


    "I see." Mu bingyue nods.


    The bad old man hesitated for a moment and said, "this ancient forest is already a rare blessing for us. Whether it is medicinal materials or Warcraft inside, it is better than the outside. But for them, the aura of the ancient forest is really sparse and ordinary. In their place, any place, it is better than the forest. I heard that In the past, some immortals visited this continent. When they passed by, they felt that they were full of vitality, so they stayed. They chose many young people with high talent and good appearance to stay and develop there. The cultivation of the powerful method was also left by the immortal. As for us Nature is not qualified to practice, nor to such a blessed land. "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue is more strange. He looks at the bad old man and asks.


    Think of here, mu bingyue not only out of a cold sweat.


    "Master, I have been very careful. They How do you know? Do they still have the eye of heaven? " Mu bingyue asked our old man.


    In the 21st century, it can be said that there are cameras and other things that have been peeped at. But at this moment, mu bingyue feels very shocked. More importantly, she has been very cautious. How can these people know?

 C677

    Weird. Everything is weird.


    "I heard They seem to discover the secret of your sweat when you use it. Others They should have observed it secretly and didn''t know when to judge it. "


    "With sweat?" Mu bingyue is silent, frowning and thinking deeply.


    "It''s possible." Bad old man nodded.


    With that, she raised her wrist and seemed to think of something. In a deep voice and fear, she said, "master, this snake Maybe they arranged it. "


    Mu bingyue also thought so. He nodded and said, "what the master said is reasonable."


    The bad old man sighed: "maybe, they will wait here and do it. This misty forest is the only way to the forest of cause. They It''s likely to be right here waiting for you. "


    "Master thought of that possibility, right?" Mu bingyue''s face was pale and worried, looking at the old man.


    "You mean..."


    At this point, mu bingyue''s face on one side, bad old man''s face, also become ugly abnormal.


    Mu bingyue sighed and threw two bags of nuts into his backpack. Looking at the old man, he sighed again and said, "master, I''m thinking, if it''s true They''re just afraid they won''t let me go. That is to say, after I go out of the fog forest now, they may be waiting for me outside, what''s more... "


    "Bingyue, what are you thinking about?" Wait for a while, did not see her speak, bad old man in one side called.


    Said, mu bingyue bitter face, full of hesitation color.


    Bad old man such an analysis, mu bingyue feels that there is a bit of truth, immediately nodded, nodded: "Master said right, listen to listen, it seems to be such a truth."


    The bad old man seemed to think of something, and lowered his voice and said, "you think, sweat can always appear, and it is continuous. If you let your sweat develop medicine How much precious medicine can grow in one night? Do you think If this kind of phenomenon really appears, then, their territory, where is the advantage? Maybe they don''t want to occupy or capture, just to guard against it! Even if you don''t surpass them, if your sweat continues to develop, someone can get into their side That would disturb their lives! In their eyes, we are a group of mole ants. How can they live in their fairyland


    "I think The main reason why they want to kill you should be your sweat. You think, even if they know your constitution, they know you are For them, there is no big threat! If you don''t have their skills and practice our skills, no matter how good you are, you can''t threaten them. But Your sweat, that''s different. "


    She thinks about it, but she thinks too much.


    What''s more, if Mrs. Jun said it, those people would have been in trouble with her for a long time. Why wait until now?


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the stars. Now There is civil strife in the palace family, which is the hope of their mother and son, so Mu bingyue thinks that your wife is not so stupid.


    What''s more, what the bad old man said is reasonable.


    She didn''t know what Mrs. Jun was like. She just thought she was clever and resourceful, but she was not that kind of bad person.


    Mu bingyue is more confused and frowns. For a while, she doesn''t know how to answer the bad old man''s good.


    The bad old man was stunned and thought for a while, but he said, "it''s impossible. You are the daughter-in-law she identified as the candidate. You are afraid that other people will know that they are coming soon. How can they be so stupid as to tell others? No way, no way! Jun Rou she It''s not the kind of person. "


    "In addition to the master and star dark, only she knows, not her, who else Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Junrou?" The bad old man frowned and shook his head: "no, it won''t be her."


    "Then you say Can it be said by your wife? " Mu bingyue thinks about it, and there is only one possibility.


    "I don''t think they know your Constitution Bad old man also said more obscure, the word "all element magician" is less subtle.


    Mu bingyue thought, her brain suddenly seemed to think of something else. She turned her head to the bad old man and said in the voice only two people heard: "even if I found my sweat, but How can they know my constitution? You will never tell me that when I was promoted, the time you protected me was also seen by them by chance, right? If so They should have finished that time. I''m right. "


    However, are those people always following themselves or observing them unintentionally?


    If the secret of sweat is discovered first, and then other secrets of her body are noticed, then Come and go, the only possibility is that the leak, was known.


    Now I want to come here, but I think something is strange. It''s very strange.Now in retrospect, at that time, she felt confused, just like being peeped at.


    Therefore, she dared to use it boldly. After using it, she immediately fell asleep.


    She had noticed, observed, and there was no one nearby at all.


    But at that time, what she was defending against was that she didn''t think so much about other things. At that time, she didn''t feel people, so she used it.


    At that time, in order to save Ziyuan, she looked for herbal medicine in the wild. Because the medicine was not big enough, she used her own sweat.


    That time, they met kedun Yan keweiyue on the way from Beijing to Yancheng before they arrived at the dark forest.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, mu bingyue patted her head and suddenly realized: "ah, I I think of it. "


    When will they find out?


    She was thinking, when is it going to be a leak?


    In this matter, mu bingyue is an acute child. She has no way to calm down. She gently shakes her wrist and looks at the python wrapped around her wrist. She whispers: "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, wake up."


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Hei seems to have sensed something. Originally, she was entangled in Mu bingyue''s wrist. When mu bingyue called, she twisted her body twice, and her shrunken half of her body was still entangled. She wound around mu bingyue''s wrist, but her head was up, and her thin eyelids blinked and blinked. She was puzzled at mu bingyue, which seemed to ask her what was wrong.

 C678

    Mu bingyue was puzzled and silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I''ll ask you why you appear near that hot spring?"


    Now think of it, the two teenagers who were killed by her have absolutely no such ability.


    Why on earth is that?


    Mu bingyue frowned, but she didn''t ask much.


    Bad old man obviously wants to change the subject.


    "No, the master didn''t say anything." Bad old man smiles and says to Mu bingyue: "OK, bingyue, let''s hurry up. The snow is heavy again, and our progress is slower."


    "Master, what do you say?" Mu bingyue didn''t hear the bad old man''s words clearly. She twisted her eyebrows and asked again.


    "It''s not, it''s just I can''t believe it. " The bad old man was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak to Mu bingyue, but his voice whispered: "it''s ok I''d like to meet, too. I haven''t seen each other for many years. "


    "Nature is true. Master doesn''t believe me. Do you think I''m bragging?" Mu bingyue laughs and looks at the old man.


    "Really?" Bad old man looked at mu bingyue and asked in a positive way. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and said, "if they don''t show up, it''s OK. If they appear Master, I have my own way to let him come to see me. At least It can arouse his interest. "


    At the beginning, they all abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, not to mention the powerful people.


    Yes, the master is right. How could that person meet her easily.


    Mu bingyue frowned and fell into deep thinking.


    "The words are not bad..." The bad old man tightened his brow, pondered for a moment, and sighed, "in that case That''s what you said, but How can it be so easy for you to find the person behind you


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked serious: "yes, master, I can''t beat him. Naturally, it''s not so easy for him to kill me. Especially now I have Xiaohei, so It''s a good idea to talk to him. "


    "See him, talk to him?" Bad old man holds big eyes, full face can''t believe looking at mu bingyue.


    "Master, I think If you can see the man who is going to kill me, talk to him. Do you think Would it be better? " Mu bingyue road.


    "What? Bingyue, what do you want to do Bad old man looked at mu bingyue''s performance, followed by a bright eye, busy is asked.


    With that, her eyes brightened, as if she had thought of some idea.


    "Master, what should I do?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, and her face is full of helpless color.


    "Bingyue, I think If you confront them, obviously You and I are not rivals. Even if you add all the people around you, they are not opponents. Even if you kill those old men, they are just servants. If you wait for his real disciples, disciples and disciples to appear, are you opponents? Even if it''s an opponent, how much can you kill? So After thinking about it, I always feel that there is something wrong with it! "


    Also do not know when, always confident and proud of her, unexpectedly will have this kind of feeling.


    Now think about it, mu bingyue feels ridiculous, and her heart is more helpless.


    There is a feeling of powerlessness and helplessness in your heart. When you think that you have worked hard and are excellent, but find that you are just a mole ant in the eyes of others, but a mole ant who is not qualified to struggle, you will feel a thousand helpless and extremely sad.


    Just those old housewives, she has already made a lot of trouble. If you add their masters, mu bingyue thinks I can''t fight back.


    Fight, mu bingyue is obviously not the opponent of others.


    Mu bingyue thinks about it, and then nods: "master, what can we do next?"


    "Even if you ask them, how much do they know?" The bad old man nodded his disapproval.


    "I see. It seems that This is to let Xiaohei guard there waiting for me. It seems that this is another killing move. Those two teenagers died early. We should ask them clearly. " Mu bingyue road.


    The old man immediately shook his head and said, "every time we walk, we always follow the same route. Hot spring There are only two places, one is where you bathe, and the other is in the deepest place, close to the misty forest. "


    "Master, are there many hot springs in this misty forest?" Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of something and turns to look at the bad old man.


    However, it was forced away, forced to the fog forest. Xiaohei was forced here and worried about going back. Compared with the ancient forest, the aura of misty forest was too few. Moreover, the food listed was not for the low-level Warcraft in the forest. It did not help at all. Therefore, Xiaohei didn''t want to stay in the misty forest. He only found a place with hot springs. He was afraid that he would hibernate and kept awake all the time.


    They will choose powerful and strong endurance Warcraft, such as Xiaohei, if the ability is poor, they dare not get close to it.


    Even in the ancient forest, it is a kind of honor for them to conclude the life and death contract with the mother beast.Just thinking about it, mu bingyue looked back at Xiaohei hesitantly and said, "can''t you stay in the ancient forest? You''re not an opponent, but The other party won''t kill you or make a contract with you? "


    She could not understand what Xiaohei said, nor could she fully understand what Xiaohei meant. Moreover, Xiaohei had just been subdued at her feet, and their hearts were obviously not so interlinked.


    Mu bingyue simply stopped, closed her eyes and communicated with Xiaohei with her heart.


    Xiaohei spits out a letter, as if to say something to Mu bingyue.


    "Hiss..."


    The more mu bingyue thinks, the more chaotic he is.


    Yes, even the four rooms of the Lin family can be contacted. The more powerful Gong family, if someone really wants to kill himself, what can''t be practiced?


    But the two teenagers seem to know something. The people they sent from Gonggong Xinxian, if they knew, it was gong Xinxian, or the people of the palace family, who also contacted the people who killed her.


    Is Something to do with her killer?


    What''s more, a snake should like to hibernate in winter?


    It was originally in the ancient forest, where its ferocity is not many Warcraft dare to provoke, to say hot springs, there are also.


    This snake can''t stay there for no reason.


    Since the old man didn''t want to say more, she couldn''t ask any more.


    She knew in her heart that it was very hard for the bad old man to tell her this.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the front line stop suddenly.

 C679

    The master and the apprentice walked at the end of the line and talked seriously. The front line suddenly stopped. They didn''t know what was going on.


    If you look at each other, you can see the confusion and perplexity in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" The bad old man asked aloud to the front, with a little dignity in his voice.


    Mu bingyue said: "I want to know who the old men who wanted to kill me were last time I was on the back mountain of Lin family."


    "Little sister, what did you talk to the Dean just now?" Mu bingyue just walked to Mu Qingyang, and asked with a smile.


    A group of people took a detour. This time, we didn''t dare to take it lightly. We went more carefully.


    Everyone was depressed, but they didn''t dare to say much. After all, when they came to the dangerous area, their experience should be more careful. It is the most important to keep their lives. No one wants to die here.


    After the bad old man had ordered him, he turned back and explained to the people that he wanted to make a detour.


    The president has already spoken, and he dare not say more.


    The 70 year old man nodded and did not dare to say more.


    Relatively speaking, detour, detour a bit, this is the safest way of insurance.


    After a long time, just a long sigh, helpless way: "even if it is not feasible, this is the only way, now, we seem to have to do this, let''s detour."


    The old man''s face was worried.


    After all, in this place, it''s mainly the bad old man, and he''s the master.


    He said, looking at the old man.


    The bad old man did not speak, and the 70 year old worried: "in the past, we also used this method. However, it seems to be particularly cold and snowy this year. I always feel something is wrong and uneasy. We can make a round trip. I''m afraid that we will delay our journey and route, and As we walk along the road, we will inevitably encounter some other dangers. "


    "That''s not good. We have to find a way to get there. Or Let''s go a little further and take a big circle? As long as we avoid this huge pit and those giant lizards, we can make a complete package and make a safe detour. After passing through here, we will go round to the road. Is this OK? " Mu bingyue suggested again.


    I think so. Even when I watch the animal world at home, mu bingyue knows that those lizards are afraid of being fast, not to mention It''s still hexagonal.


    Mu bingyue nodded, which is to understand the meaning of the bad old man.


    "Naturally, Xiaohei can fight, but it will only protect you. The six legged lizard lives on these algal gas. Every part of their body is extremely poisonous. Their saliva can directly corrode people, and their speed is very fast. In accordance with the principle, this six legged lizard is not a serious killer, but its characteristics are too toxic, and the number of them is too large... "


    "Six legged lizard? Is that great? Can''t Xiao Hei beat him? " Mu bingyue asked.


    The bad old man shook his head again and said, "you can''t go. The side we are standing on, and the other side opposite us, are all roads, and there are no animals. But on both sides, as long as we go around to the end of the pit, that is, in the forest, there must be many six legged lizards around it. We are not rivals at all


    No wonder she always felt that the huge pit was faintly steaming with heat. Mu bingyue thought for a moment and then said, "how about from the side? Is it possible to walk from the side? "


    "I see."


    Bad old man took her words, followed with a sigh, helpless way: "there is a huge poisonous algal gas under this fracture. If you go past, it''s OK to hold your breath, but if you fly over with spiritual power, you have to fly higher. It''s hard to control your breath. At least the people who can control it here will never exceed the average. Once you take a breath It''s going to fall down right away, and I can''t get up again. No one dares to go down and save. "


    "What fracture is this?" Mu bingyue doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not difficult to jump through this pit, but This is the fracture of the misty forest. I won''t meet it for several times. I didn''t come here. I met this time. " The 70 year old said.


    However, she also knew that if she could jump over easily, these people would not have to be so distressed!


    "Is this the hole? Or Let''s jump over Mu bingyue made a suggestion.


    This thing sounds strange.


    It''s just How could there be such a big pit here?


    Ordinary people can''t jump. If you want to jump, you must use magic and spiritual power.


    This pit should be about ten meters long and two or three meters wide.


    There was a huge pit in front of them.


    Mu bingyue also came up to have a look, like the bad old man, frowned tightly, and his face was not good-looking.


    Mu bingyue follows the bad old man to the front. The two magicians in their fifties still stick to their posts, but the 70 year old man in front of him looks dignified, looking at the road ahead, he is in trouble.


    In such forests, they are now in danger again. They look at the giant python standing there. Although they can''t overcome the psychological obstacles, they are still afraid of it, but they also feel that they have increased a lot of sense of security.Several people I heard, think about it. So far, the python seems to have done nothing to hurt them, except bullying people who admire bingyue.


    "Don''t worry, little black won''t hurt you." Mu bingyue seemed to feel their helplessness and said a word in a low voice.


    Suddenly stopped, timid Ben was scared. He was worried. He heard the movement behind him. When he looked back, he saw that the python was slowly growing bigger and lying there, one by one, he was more worried.


    Python seems to understand her instructions, body twist, all of a sudden fell on the snow, hit out a big hole, its body, also gradually become the largest.


    However, mu bingyue did not dare to take it lightly. After thinking for a moment, she looked at the black snake on her wrist and said, "Xiaohei, you stay behind."


    Since the accident is in the front, there will be nothing wrong with the back. Since it is from the experience, we should have a look at everything.


    "I''ll see it, too." Mu bingyue road.


    "Blocked? What''s going on? " The bad old man frowned, looked at the ice moon, and said, "you go with me in front or in the back?"


    "Dean, ahead It''s blocked. " One of the two Pentecostal magicians answered.


    "Does the Dean know?" Qingmu asked.


    Mu bingyue nodded just to talk, but suddenly someone called out and said, "Dean, there are many lizards. These lizards are so strange that they have six feet..."


    Mu bingyue''s heart "clutters" a, just started to walk how to come, is it for her to come again?

 C680

    With this in mind, she almost at the same time with the dean and stood in front of the crowd. Sure enough, less than two meters in front of them, there were crowded rows full of brown lizards.


    These lizards have rough skin and thick flesh, and their scales look very thick. They are not easy to deal with at first sight.


    Mu bingyue''s face showed a color of embarrassment, and his face became ugly.


    As for the others, just remember, as long as I protect them Do what you can, don''t be forced. " Mu bingyue whispered two words at Xiaohei''s head, because she didn''t know where Xiaohei''s ears were, which was just a rough estimate.


    Before, she thought that a girl would run with a snake and follow her all her life. It was a little awkward and disgusting. But now she felt relieved and relieved to see Xiao Hei defend herself like this.


    It seems that Xiaohei can still protect her in her side, which has some effect.


    This is the first time Xiaohei has such a performance, but mu bingyue is really stunned for a long time.


    "Hiss..." Xiaohei swam to Mu bingyue''s side, and stopped her in front of her without trace. Facing the group of lizards, Xiaohei gave out the threat of hissing, and more vaguely protected mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue''s face became ugly in an instant and sank in an instant, as if thinking about something.


    These giant lizards are poisonous. Even if they are killed by Xiaohei, they are highly poisonous. If you mess around at that time That would be bad.


    It can only kill some of them, but not all of them.


    Mu bingyue immediately understood its mind.


    Xiaohei made a few voices that others could not understand. It seemed that Xiaohei was quite restless.


    "Hiss..."


    "Xiao Hei, you may be able to lower these lizards?" Mu bingyue looks back and takes a look at Xiaohei.


    Perhaps because the leather armor on their bodies is too thick, the sound is like rusty iron tools rubbing against each other, making a series of harsh sounds. Mu bingyue can not help covering his ears, but feel uncomfortable and angry.


    The lizards seem to have sensed something and retreated in panic. Because of the large number of lizards, the front ones retreated, and the rear ones were pressed down. They also went back in confusion and gave out the hissing and rustling tea God, which was particularly harsh.


    She suddenly thought of something, looked at the wrist black hand, just climbed on her wrist not long ago Xiaohei seemed to understand her mind, whizzed down from her wrist and grew up quickly.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly: "elder brother is right. It''s just So many lizards, what can we do? The poison on them... "


    "Bingyue, this is not the time to talk about this. We will deal with these lizards first and wait until we are safe." In one side of the Mu Qingyang seems to have heard this, busy took a sentence, comfort mu bingyue.


    "Shifu, it seems that we have a traitor here. Moreover, we are the people who really cooperate with the Gong family. We have thought about this for a long time. Oh Gong Xinxian suddenly became smart. She had prepared a lot of people, both in the dark and in the open. It seems that I underestimated her a little Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the cold air and cold of senhan, so she had a murderous spirit all over her body, which made people feel chilly.


    As soon as the moon sank, it became ugly.


    So, what''s going on?


    Mu bingyue has disposed of both the fan boy and the Yin Rou boy. Even if they are careful, there is no reason to arrange these lizards so early. There must be some other reason


    His heart, also really doubt very much, looking at mu bingyue, in the heart is puzzled.


    "But Those two teenagers have already been disposed of by you? Why Will it still be like this? "


    But, I don''t know. Who is this from the palace family?


    Gong Xinxian is naturally for the star dark, so the palace family help, naturally also want to promote Gong Xinxian and mu bingyue.


    Why do you do that?


    The people of the palace family want her to die, but they want to fight against her.


    Her face was so ugly that a vengeance rose on her face.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly and said, "if I guess correctly It should be gong Xinxian''s sending someone to sit down. Well, her calculation is so clear. She can''t do it by herself. She has never been to the misty forest. She must have no idea of what''s going on here. I think it''s the other members of the Gong family who can help her. "


    "You mean..." Bad old man also seems to think of something, looking back at mu bingyue, his eyes with a bit of surprise and speculation.


    "Master, something''s wrong." Mu bingyue went to the bad old man and said in a low voice, "I think it''s certainly not the master who wants to deal with me, such as him, who can''t do such a thing, let alone To deal with me with such cruel and disgusting animals, I think, should be the trick of another enemy of mineHow could this happen?


    More importantly, this group of lizards seems to regard them as enemies, as can be seen from their angry appearance.


    It seems that they can''t make it from here. It''s too late for them to take a detour back.


    They crawl on the ground, covetously looking at them, one by one panting, wheezing staring at this side, relatively fat belly because of breathing floating, wheezing, wheezing sound, as if there are their low sounds, it sounds particularly harsh, it is hard to hear, it is frightening.


    These lizards, if they are really against them, it would be terrible. These lizards are huge in number, and one by one is eyeing people. Mu bingyue estimates that there are hundreds of them. This is only one side of them. I don''t know how many there are on the other side.


    Mobing moon color a sink, instant become ugly.


    That horn is suffused with green color, born on both sides, it seems that their venom, is from this place.


    The reason why they are called six legged lizards is not because they have six feet, but because they also have two feet on top of their heads, which should be said to be two horns.


    This looks clumsy, with short forepaws and thick body. It''s disgusting.


    "Master, this lizard is ugly." Mu bingyue''s first feeling is ugliness, and he speaks his mind directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaohei also issued a voice, which can be regarded as echoing mu bingyue''s words, which can also be regarded as identification.


    "Master, we have no way out. Let''s go directly!"

 C681

    Mu bingyue looked back at the bad old man with a dignified face and said.


    Now they seem to have no way back, the only way is to rush directly.


    The bad old man is still hesitating and seems to be considering whether there is a better all-round plan.


    However, although they were afraid of Xiaohei, they did not escape. Instead, they roared at the human beings one by one, as if they were stimulated by something.


    But fortunately, little black killed in, those lizards seem to be very afraid of it, one by one, all avoid.


    Think of here, mu bingyue can not help but some decadence.


    Mu bingyue thought, this may be the difference between ordinary people and powerful people, as the dean said.


    Although the dragon lizard is the most powerful and powerful killer, Xiaohei is a high-level Warcraft, which is two levels.


    Fortunately, little Hei Yi joined the battlefield, just like a man who was not stingy, and directly rushed into the giant lizards.


    While fighting, mu bingyue pays attention to the following situation and distracts her attention to the performance of the public. At this time, it is extremely chaotic, and it is also the most easy time for the real gangster to reveal his secret. Mu bingyue can''t miss it, but to her disappointment, she hasn''t found it for the time being.


    The lizards are numerous in number and flexible in body. What''s more, they are poisonous all over their bodies. They dare not get close to them easily. They can only use magic to fight against them and try to separate them. In other words, it is better to run over and kill them. In other words, if they can escape, it will be enough.


    Mu bingyue gave up this method, gathered to Xiaohei''s ear and said a few words. After eating two pills of poison avoiding list, mu bingyue rushed to the group of giant lizards and began to fight.


    Even if they didn''t eat it, she would pretend that she couldn''t see it.


    But mu bingyue swept, found that everyone put things in their mouth.


    Those who did not eat must be those who are confident that they will not be poisoned.


    With mu bingyue''s assurance, people usually don''t want to take out the anti poison list, and put them into their mouths. Mu bingyue just said that. She was also trying to find out who didn''t eat the poison avoiding pill.


    One by one, they thought secretly that the dean''s eye for picking people was good. He admired bingyue It''s not a simple person. People who can be liked by the president will not be ordinary people.


    On second thought, she was the apprentice of the dean. Although we didn''t say it clearly, we all understood what was going on.


    When people looked at her, they felt that she was calm, generous and decent, and had the momentum of a leader.


    This anti poison list was originally given to you by mu bingyue before, just in case, but now it is useful.


    Mu bingyue said: "you should eat the poison avoiding pill. Be careful of the poison of the giant lizard, especially the poison on their head and feet. You can eat the poison avoiding pill at ease. After the war, I will give it to you for free!"


    "Yes. Dean


    The bad old man nodded, waved his big hand, and said to the crowd, "everybody, it''s time to resist and wake up, you Get ready to do it


    "Then do it." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue said so, the bad old man was sure to nod his head and said with a straight face: "bingyue, you''re right, that''s what happened."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "yes, master, it''s obvious that Xiaohei is going to fight the giant lizard. We all go. Xiaohei''s nose is so sensitive. Do you think it can''t find out who is the one who attracts these lizards? Of course, I judge this because I think that if someone wants to attract lizards, and there are so many, they must rely on the smell. Otherwise, they may not be able to do so


    As soon as the bad old man''s eyes lit up, he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "You mean..."


    Mu bingyue said: "master, it''s obvious that we go to fight. Anyway, these are also rare opportunities for us to experience in the misty forest. When we go out in the future, if we talk about it and fight with the six legged giant lizard, we will survive. That status and status will naturally rise with the tide, so we don''t need to do anything at all, but If we want to find out the man quickly, we''ll have to rely on Xiao Hei. "


    Bad old man listened to Mu bingyue''s saying, immediately his face sank, he nodded slowly, and said, "bingyue, you are right. But How can we find the traitor? "


    This kind of person must be driven by interests. Otherwise, even if Gong Xinxian has a grudge against mu bingyue, he shouldn''t be so vicious. It will hurt innocent people and definitely can''t do it indiscriminately.


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment and then said with a smile: "since we can attract these lizards, there is a way to drive them away. At least there is a way to protect themselves. I don''t think that a person who is willing to do such a sinister thing for the palace family is willing to sacrifice himself."


    "That''s nature." Bad old man nodded.


    Mu bingyue said: "since there is a traitor, since people are aiming at me, he must have a way to find these lizards."


    Mu bingyue has always been a ghost spirit, ghost ideas are also many, listen to her, maybe really have any idea also uncertain.Bad old man is a Leng first, this just remembered what, look to admire ice moon, face also dye a touch of hope: "ice moon, that you say quickly."


    "Master, if you don''t want to start directly and let everyone lose something, I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s too late." Mu bingyue seemed to see through the bad old man''s mind and said a light sentence.


    Some of their magic teachers must not shrink back. They must rush in front of the students. Moreover, they are the most magical teachers, so they must not shrink back.


    It''s really the safest way to do it now. However, he can''t hurt himself. The 70 year old man can protect himself. But the other two magic teachers in his fifties are hard to say.


    The bad old man''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his face was full of sorrow and depression, obviously still hesitating.


    "Don''t think about it, Dean. If we don''t do it again, we are afraid that the animals will do it first, and we will lose the opportunity." The 70 year old man also messed up the old man''s side, and said with a worried face.


    After all, if you rush up like this, there will surely be people injured and killed. As the dean of the school of magic and the leader of the magic forest this time, the bad old man thinks more than anyone else, because he hopes that everyone is safe.


    Mu bingyue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, between the electric light and flint, it seems to think of something in general, but this thought flashed quickly, and couldn''t catch hold of it.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, she smelled a strange smell of sandalwood, and her brain was shining. Suddenly she understood it.

 C682

    "Bingyue, what''s wrong? Did you find anything? " Mu Qingyang, who is nearest to her, seems to have found something. She turns her head and looks at mu bingyue with doubts in her eyes.


    After listening to their brother and sister''s conversation, the bad old man turned his head and said, "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    Mu bingyue''s thought flashed by, and immediately frowned, looked at the bad old man here, and said in a deep voice, "master, I seem to have found something wrong."


    Mu bingyue is just out of instinct. She thinks Xiaohei is his little partner. She doesn''t think so much about it. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about at the moment.


    In this case, mu bingyue is willing to save him. It is a great honor for Xiaohei. Although it is a shame of Warcraft to be subdued by a human being, even if there are few powerful people who can make them willingly submit to their feet, it seems that it is also a kind of comfort for him to follow a loving and righteous master.


    I have already recognized her as the Lord, that is, her slave, who can die for her at any time without any harm to her. It is born on her, but it has no influence on mu bingyue.


    Don''t you know its owner yet?


    Xiaohei looks up and looks at mu bingyue with gratitude. In a pair of black snake pupils, there is a thick color of gratitude.


    Xiaohei is restless to teach those lizards a lesson. For a while, its body suddenly stops. A lizard is trying to get close to Xiaohei. Mu bingyue sees her and starts to shoot. Xiaohei is the same as her. Once she shakes her tail, the lizard, who was already heartbroken, falls on the ground and pedals on the ground and stops moving. It is obviously dead.


    If Xiaohei can quickly find out the murderer, as long as the murderer is caught and thrown into the lizard pile, they can escape safely.


    Even if she refining, but also need time, afraid of refining if there is any danger, it will be bad.


    Mu bingyue''s hope is placed on Xiaohei''s body. Xiaohei''s maid is sensitive. If she can''t find out and fight like this, it''s no way. If you eat Yiqi Pills like this, even if you escape from here, it''s difficult to walk again. What can you do if you encounter other dangers?


    Mu bingyue said this, Xiaohei seemed to feel the love and joy of her master, and looked up at her. At this time, there was a lizard who was not sure whether he was alive or not. Xiaohei felt something. He roared and his tail swung. The lizard who wanted to attack mu bingyue was thrown away all of a sudden, along with several nearby lizards In the meantime, the lizards became more restless.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "Xiaohei and lizard are half relatives. They are reptiles and cold-blooded animals on the ground. Why can''t we find them? Besides, Xiaohei is much more high-end than them and has a smart nose... "


    Think about it, Ni Xiaomei can you find it


    Mu Qingyang nodded and took a look at Xiaohei, who was tyrannical like a overlord on the ground. Where it passed, the lizards were not able to avoid it, just like seeing some big animals.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "isn''t it? It''s ok if these lizards treat us as prey. Now they obviously regard us as their father killers. This Either they die or we die. We must be careful. "


    "No wonder we took a detour. The lizards didn''t see us, but they also came here, and the speed was so fast." Mu Qingyang''s face sank and his voice was cold and said: "this group of giant lizards is just a female lizard. It''s very precious naturally. They must regard us as crazy enemies."


    Mu bingyue also said: "if I''m not wrong, the female lizards of this group of lizards should have been killed. They walked between us with the female''s genitalia sac. Naturally, this group of lizards can''t understand the smell of the female lizards, so they are waiting for us, waiting for us to deliver them to our door to avenge their female lizards!"


    Mu Qingyang frowned, and the bad old man on one side was also ugly: "it seems that we really have a traitor here."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said helplessly: "not only here, but also dead."


    "Well Do you mean the female lizard is here with us Mu Qingyang is surprised to grow a mouth. Ba, full of face incredible looking at mu bingyue asked.


    With a bitter smile, mu bingyue nodded and said to Mu Qingyang, "yes, there is only one female lizard in this group."


    "You mean..." Mu Qingyang''s face sank, looking at mu bingyue, she seemed to understand her meaning.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said to Mu Qingyang: "this group of lizards should be the same as the habits of bees." Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, the voice is quite helpless to say.


    "So what?" Mu Qingyang seems to be more not to take, of course, asked mu bingyue, turned his head and looked at this side.


    "Brother, these lizards Their female lizards should have been killed Mu bingyue said to Mu Qingyang at the same time.


    What do you mean Although Mu Qingyang here is smart, the conversation between them is too obscure. He obviously doesn''t understand it for a while.The president''s face sank, looking at mu bingyue''s blushing face, in a trance, he seemed to understand something. His face was cold, and he said, "I know what you mean."


    Mu bingyue frowned, but with a sigh, she said helplessly, "a little The smell of sandalwood. " Mu bingyue frowned and explained that when she said this, she seemed to be embarrassed.


    "What''s the smell?" Bad old man frowned, puzzled at mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue looks dignified. She turns her head and looks at the dean. She hesitates for a moment and says in a deep voice, "master, do you have any strange taste?"


    "What''s wrong?" Now they are fighting hard, and the Dean doesn''t want to lose. Mu bingyue has always had a lot of strange ideas, but the Dean has placed all his hopes on her.


    Just fighting, Xiaohei''s sensitive nose finally seemed to smell something different. It looked around with vigilance and searching. Suddenly, it seemed to react to something. It was facing a man and a woman who mingled in the crowd!


    These two people are not active between them at ordinary times. They can do what they should do and don''t touch anything that shouldn''t be done. That''s the kind of people you won''t notice at all.


    Just now mu bingyue also noticed them. They were fighting in the middle of the crowd, totally ignoring them.

 C683

    They were not noticed. Both of them were fighting in the crowd, but hiding in the middle. In fact, it was not right to think about it carefully.


    The group of lizards came back to them, swarming, as if they were fighting each other.


    However, this group of lizards did not have any focus. They came back blindly. If they did not move forward, there would be ghosts.


    "I see."


    The Dean sighed slowly. His eyes went around the crowd and said, "the two men killed the only female lizard in the group. They put the female''s genitalia sac on his body and provoked the group of lizards to come. Do you think Do you still have such people? As soon as they were thrown into the lizard heap, that pile of lizards sprang up and saved our lives


    The president''s face sank and he glanced at the 70 year old man. The 70 year old man did not dare to say much, but he was stubborn in looking at the bad old man. Obviously, everyone thought that the president should give a satisfactory reply.


    In the process of thinking, the 70 year old man asked, "Dean, you''d better explain it to you. I think Everyone is not happy. "


    After all, we are the same team, so they are abandoned. Who is not sad, who is not surprised, who is not sad?


    Why did you throw that man and woman into the giant lizards just now? This should be everyone''s doubts and worries!


    Bad old man knows that everyone here is waiting for his answer.


    All the people were frightened, but fortunately they were out of the crisis. They found suitable places one by one and looked at each other. Although they did not dare to be aboveboard, they always fell on the face of the bad old man.


    It''s almost after noon to make a detour from here to the safe area over there. Today, everyone is scared and nearly killed. It''s the right time to have a rest.


    The president asked everyone to find a place to have a good rest. When everyone was seated, the dean''s eyes just inspected the people one by one, and his face became ugly. He only heard him say in a cold voice: "everyone looks for a place to have a rest. After the rest, we are on our way. After this pit, we will not rush on our way today and have a rest for half a day."


    Everyone was afraid of the scene just now, because mu bingyue would not only eat Jiedu pills, but even if they ate Yiqi danlai, they would not feel distressed. After half an hour, although it was not convenient to fly in the misty forest, they still did not hear the roar of the group of giant lizards. The Dean chose a more open place to let it grow Stop at home for a while and have a rest.


    It seems that everything should be careful!


    Just think of this possibility, mu bingyue couldn''t help but shiver in disgust.


    If it was not because she happened to see through, and Xiaohei was here to save the field, it is estimated that what happened just now was mu bingyue and the people around him.


    It is not because mu bingyue is cold and heartless, but if she sympathizes with them, who will sympathize with her?


    However, mu bingyue did not sympathize with them.


    It is estimated that if the chrysanthemum is not protected, the girl will be even worse.


    Tut, it''s miserable.


    It is estimated that the male and female have the smell of female lizards, and they were mistaken for females by this group of lizards who lost females.


    This group, can be really cruel, directly on


    Immediately, her face became a little ugly.


    After the crowd fled, mu bingyue didn''t fall behind, so he fled with Mu Qingyang. Xiaohei saw that her master mu bingyue had gone, and he also swayed his huge body slowly and leisurely. However, his body was very flexible. Mu bingyue had a whim and couldn''t help looking back


    The crowd watched the old man suddenly grabbed a man and a woman and threw them into the giant lizards. The lizard rushed forward like wolves and tigers. Although they didn''t understand why, they knew that the Dean must have done something for a reason. More importantly, isn''t this a good time to escape?


    Just thinking wildly, Mu Qingyang urged the voice to come, mu bingyue was stunned, this just reacted, nodded quickly with Mu Qingyang a take-off.


    "Let''s go."


    Fortunately, Xiao Hei was there. Fortunately, he found it in time. Otherwise In the face of this group of lizards, so fierce and terrifying, they really don''t know what to do.


    Think of here, mu bingyue can''t help but sigh, in the heart flashed a few relaxed.


    It seems that this group of lizards, for their female, the only female, is really a little too concerned.


    No one knew, and no one answered. As soon as the two men were thrown down, they were quickly drowned by the giant lizards. However, the people who happened to fly in the sky were ignored by the group of giant lizards.


    "Help, why throw us away!" Two people in the extreme fear and fear, shouting, especially the girl, the voice is particularly loud, sounds quite frightening.


    "Ah Help


    They were in a state of extreme fear and fear. When they were thrown, they would scream in their mouths. Before they could react, they would have fallen into the group of giant lizardsThe bad old man''s voice fell, and the whole person had already rushed to him. The next moment, he saw that a man and a woman who were struggling to get up were caught by the Dean with a chicken, and threw them out towards the giant lizards!


    "Yes, Dean!" All of them answered with a loud voice.


    Hearing mu bingyue say so, the bad old man immediately nodded and agreed: "listen, I''ll throw these two people into the giant lizards later, and you will run southeast. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Yuanyuan dumped them and nearly fainted, mu bingyue looked at the bad old man here and said, "master, if I''m not wrong, those two should be the traitors. Quick, throw them out and throw them into the giant lizards. We''ll run immediately when they throw them in, so that we can have a chance of life!"


    These two people must be the traitors among them.


    Xiao Hei''s tail swung at the man and the woman. They were pretending to fight against the lizard. The sudden attack made them unable to react for a moment. But how could the clever mu bingyue here not know what was going on?


    Looking at Xiaohei towards the ordinary looking man and woman who usually has a very weak sense of existence, in a moment, she also understood and thoroughly knew what was going on.


    "The dean is wise."


    "Fortunately, the president is decisive, otherwise we will suffer."


    "Dean, who are they? Why do they do this? " In the crowd, a woman suddenly asked in a loud voice.

 C684

    The woman''s voice fell, and there was silence among them for a while, and they looked at each other one by one. Obviously, they were very concerned about the woman''s words, with the same doubts in their hearts.


    That man and a woman, usually look honest and friendly, very low sense of existence, almost invisible existence.


    Why at this time, will suddenly do such things, it is really incredible, can not believe.


    Her eyes around the circle of people, some do not agree with the gas, some if thinking, some also nod, seems to agree with mu bingyue''s words.


    Mu bingyue stopped for a moment and continued: "I am a person who has always been a person who does not offend me and I am not a prisoner. During this period of traveling together, I gave all the pills that you need, no matter how precious, as a matter of duty. If you only find a few herbs for me, I will exchange them. How many pharmacists can do this? What''s more, it''s also your experience. After thinking about it, I don''t think I owe you anything. Besides, when you are in danger, you can run away, but you have to escape. "


    As expected, all the words in Xian''s mind were not so simple as to let everyone''s mind down.


    When she said this, everyone was surprised, especially a few magic instructors.


    "Oh? You seem to know a lot about some magic masters, but don''t worry, I won''t move you for a small role like you. " Mu bingyue looked at her, her eyes were cold for a moment, and her face became more and more ugly. She said coolly, "you remember, I only said it once. The two men who came to me just now were arranged by the palace family. However, although this is my personal resentment with Miss Gong, it is not that I have troubled you. Miss Gong should have thought before she told me that doing such a thing would hurt everyone here. I didn''t come here alone, so We should all know who to hate, right? "


    The woman couldn''t help but panic. She looked at several magic masters like asking for help. Seeing that they were all looking at the president''s face, she was completely indifferent. At the moment, she was even more afraid. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "You, don''t mess around. There are several magic masters here. He, they don''t, won''t watch you make mistakes For it. "


    "What do I want to do, can''t you feel it?" Mu bingyue said with a faint smile: "since you think I am such a person, that is so smart, then guess, what am I going to do to you?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" She can''t help but step back, looking at mu bingyue, with a trace of vigilance and fear in her eyes.


    Mu bingyue''s pupils gradually become cold, staring at her, and walking forward, the colder the eyes.


    She was embarrassed and said, "this There are so many things to say here. If Miss Mu wants to kill me, she has to think about it clearly. If you don''t kill all the people here, your scandal will always spread out. When you get out of the misty forest in the future, people will judge by themselves. Mo, is it possible that You, you really don''t want your own reputation? "


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t you think I''m right. I want to kill me, too? " The woman looked at mu bingyue and came to her in this way, with a look on her face and a sense of awe in her eyes. She could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at mu bingyue, she hesitated. For a time, she did not seem to know what to do.


    Her face sank, she stood up, walked a few steps forward, and suddenly came to the woman.


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to say more, so as not to arouse suspicion and panic. However, when this woman said this, mu bingyue felt a little angry, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Ah, it seems so!" The two women looked at each other and said, "Miss mu, if it''s true, please leave our team. I don''t know if there are any enemies in it. Don''t bother everyone."


    Mu bingyue eyebrows a twist, a time is not know how to answer.


    Two people look at mu bingyue, the expression is also aggressive.


    As her voice dropped, another woman at her side added, "Miss mu, you mean, what''s going on?"


    "Why is Miss Mu looking at me like this? We all saw what happened just now. You are very kind and generous in pills. If you say that you have nothing to do with you, we can''t believe it. Why don''t you ask Miss Mu to tell us the truth, is it related to you? "


    Mu Bing moon color a cold, cool eyes swept in the past.


    The woman looked at the bad old man and mu bingyue. She seemed to understand something. There was a trace of bitterness in her voice. Yo, she said, "the two teenagers were because of Miss mu. This time, it won''t be Miss Mu again."


    In particular, this time, the matter is related to the reputation of Mu bingyue. This time, those people are aiming at mu bingyue. How can the old man speak?


    Rao is a bad old man who is well-informed, and now he does not only know how to answer.In particular, the danger this time is a little too frightening for everyone. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die!


    There must be a reason why things happen. When we walk in a team, we naturally want to find out what is going on.


    When mu bingyue saw that the effect was almost the same, he felt a little relieved and said, "of course, if you think I''m innocent and willing to go with you and don''t chew your tongue, I will naturally remember that the medicine I can take out will not be stingy, just If someone wants to slander me again, I will deal with it as a conspiracy of the palace family. Even if I go out, I can say that I am in danger. No one can say anything about it. "


    People did not speak, some powerful, frowned, obviously some dissatisfied with her words.


    The purpose of Mu bingyue is to beat those who have no idea. Naturally, he will not be afraid. Finally, he said, "if there are gong Xinxian among you, then I advise you not to do it again. You can see the fate of those two people just now. I shouldn''t have said that, but I admire bingyue''s words and leave them here. If anyone dares to change his mind again, I will not be easy to let go! "

 C685

    No one dares to speak, but the woman who wants to do the right thing with mu bingyue dare not say a word.


    "If someone dares to trouble me again, I believe that some magic teachers and the dean will not give up, because it will bring you to death It''s still light. I''ll let that man live and die! "


    Mu bingyue''s harsh words, together with her soft dress and grey fur cape, make her wrists more bright in red and black. It seems that people are no longer so afraid.


    "Roar Roar... "


    People who share the fish eat the sour boiled fish, but feel that the sour taste conceals the fishy smell of the fish. The sour fruit that usually looks insignificant now conceals the fishy smell of the fish. The spicy roasted fish is even hotter. People will not let go of the soup and have a good time eating it Go down, it seems that the whole body is warm.


    Mu bingyue first served a bowl of two kinds of fish for the bad old man. When he turned back, he saw that Qiuju had already been served by several magic teachers. The rest was in line, one for each.


    Because there is no suitable plate, we just eat it in the pot.


    After a while, mu bingyue saw almost everything, and let Xue Hu put out the fire. Because the fish was fresh and the seasoning was natural, mu bingyue finally sprinkled with coarse salt and shredded wild onion, which made her look more and more popular.


    We eat a lot of fish, but if the fish is not well done, it will have a fishy smell and can''t eat at all. But mu bingyue''s idea is to make the fish smell delicious and arouse people''s food.


    Another roasted fish, first roasted, then stewed in pepper and chili powder, fragrant with spicy and hemp flavor of fish string up, the spirit of the people around is a boost, one by one are looking forward to the pot stew of two fish.


    Boiled fish put wild vegetables and sour wild fruit, sprinkle a few pepper, the number is not much.


    And let Xue Hu go nearby to find some wild vegetables like green onion and mint to make seasoning.


    Of course, she just started to point out a few words, the important operation or Qiuju.


    Immediately, two teenagers took out a mouthful. Mu bingyue thought about it. One fish was boiled in water, and the other was roasted.


    Chinese prickly ash is one of the herbs in her poison avoiding pill, but there are quite a lot of them. As for pepper, she went shopping on her own before leaving. When she saw two foreign people, she bought them on impulse. After buying them, she let the servants hammer them into powder. She thought that she would go into the misty forest and sprinkle some on the roast game. However, the food prepared by Qiuju during this period was too complete and exquisite, which could not be used Now, looking at the fish, she came to her mind and said, "let me make fish for you. I just don''t know Have you ever had one? You need two big pots. "


    Mu bingyue thought about it and flipped through the space. There was nothing else, but a handful of pepper and a bag of chili powder.


    As soon as we escaped from death and didn''t eat dinner, there were more prey. There were two teenagers who netted two big fish in the river. Mu bingyue saw that it was the kind of grass carp in the bath pool, which was nearly 20 jin. The two teenagers had already dealt with it. I think it''s cold in this day and the fish have nothing to eat, so the stupid ones are easy to be caught, but the people in this time and space are not Can make fish.


    Mu bingyue prepared the medicine of Dudu pill, put it into it and boiled it slowly. It took a long time for Dudu Dan. She didn''t worry. She kept it on a small fire. It would be good if she could cook it before dark.


    The woman carefully looked at mu bingyue''s face, and saw that there was no angry expression on her face. Then she completely lost one breath and let down her heart.


    Mu bingyue waved her hand, no longer pay attention to her words, and let her go.


    She blushed and said to Mu bingyue, "Miss mu, I''m really sorry, I It''s me who is in a hurry. You don''t care about villains and hope you don''t care about me. "


    Mu bingyue waved her hand carelessly, chuckled and said, "as long as you don''t talk nonsense and let everyone''s heart loose, you will be most grateful to me."


    The woman who had said about Mu bingyue before, when she received the pill in her hand, turned red and had no ambition to accept it. After hesitation, she went to Mu bingyue and said, "Miss mu, thank you for your pills."


    Mu bingyue left some of her own, gave a bottle to each of the magic teachers, the rest, let Qiuju take it to the public one by one, and then began to prepare the medicine here, hoping to refine the poison avoiding pill.


    In such a weather, once the fire is put out, the thick pills are almost all cooled down. Mu bingyue''s feet are covered with autumn chrysanthemum and mu shujiao. They are neatly kneaded into pills and put them in a clean bamboo basket, but in a short time, they are shaped.


    After mu bingyue''s pills are cooked, all the hunters are back.


    People like pharmacists are people who want to be strong, especially mu bingyue, a girl pharmacist who is close to genius.


    After all, no matter what, even if we ignore mu bingyue''s status as a member of the Lin family, her status as a pharmacist alone will be enough to make people flatter. In the future, there will be enough places for them to curry favor with and be more useful.Originally in the heart of her there are still resentment of the public, see mu bingyue began refining pills, that serious and beautiful appearance, but no one dares to say anything more.


    The girls went to clean the cave, while the man went hunting and making fire. Several magic masters sat down to rest. Mu bingyue took up his tools and began to refine pills.


    After noon, at the end of the afternoon, we finally found an open area with beautiful scenery. There are still several caves in front of us. The Dean told us to stop and light a fire to hunt. We should have a good rest for one night and then we can go on our way tomorrow.


    Take a detour. Next, there is no more danger.


    After a short rest, the bad old man ordered the people to get up and continue their journey.


    Also won''t let the person have the disgusting feeling, only feels her heroic posture Sha Shuang, lets the human dare not look closely at the beauty.


    While the people were eating happily, there were shouts and shouts coming from the dense forest near the river.


    The roar was so huge that it seemed that the snow on the branches could also be shaken down. People looked at each other and were very puzzled. How big a fierce beast could make such a sound?


    More importantly Are they having a bad day, too?

 C686

    Almost instinctively, people look in the direction of Mu bingyue, don''t they It''s the wave she caused and the people of the palace family. Did you find someone to deal with her?


    It''s not surprising that they think so. These days, one after another, all come from mu bingyue''s problems. Now when something goes wrong, everyone''s first reaction is to doubt mu bingyue again.


    Mu bingyue was also a bit depressed. She stood up in situ, looked back at the old man and said, "master, this Is it that I have caused another dispute? "


    As soon as he ate it, the bear suddenly made a strange cry. A bear claw slapped his mouth. Ba, it seemed quite uncomfortable.


    It fished that pot of grilled fish, perhaps because put pepper and pepper, looks attractive. People, smell also fragrant, this bear reached out to fish.


    The first one to extend the bear''s paw was the chest that seemed to remind the smallest one. After it was pulled out, it looked around for two times. When no one objected, the thief took a mouthful.


    In such a weather, food is put on the snow, but in a short time, there is no temperature, but it is not hot.


    The three bears watched their movements and finally understood that when mu bingyue stepped back, they would take a few steps. When they arrived, they finally felt relieved and tried to reach out a bear''s paw to fish in the pot.


    Mu bingyue retreats two steps, holding Mu Shu Jiao''s hand, also dare not be anxious, slowly back away.


    Looking at such a huge three bears, mu bingyue has a few fears in her heart, not to mention mu shujiao.


    The three bears looked at their movements and were stunned. They seemed to have figured out something and moved forward slowly for two steps.


    Mu shujiao seems to understand the meaning of Mu bingyue. She nods and sighs. She also squats down and learns to admire bingyue. She carefully puts down the things in the pot


    Mu bingyue stood up and took a look at mu shujiao beside her.


    Mu bingyue found a relatively flat piece of snow. She sat on the snow with her pot in her hand, grasped the two ears of the pot, and pressed her hand down to fix the fruit, so as not to spill the soup inside.


    Said, with mu shujiao stopped, the body also slowly squat down.


    Two people slowly walk forward, mu bingyue is looking at the three bears, low voice: "don''t be excited, I''ll send you fish, you see..."


    Mu shujiao was a little afraid. In addition, she came with mu bingyue. She was worried that mu bingyue would be hurt. Now, when mu bingyue said this, where is the reason for disobedience? Immediately nodded and nodded: "I I know, bingyue, don''t worry, I I will be more careful, and you must be careful yourself. "


    Mu bingyue took a look at mu shujiao beside her and lowered her voice: "five elder sister, let''s slow down a little, don''t scare them, don''t let them think we have hostility."


    The three black bears, two bigger and one smaller, are supposed to be one family. They were originally marching slowly, roaring and marching. When they saw mu bingyue and mu shujiao coming with a pot, their steps stopped, but the roar did not stop, but it weakened a lot. Toward mu bingyue, they growled in a low voice, which seemed to have some fear, but some did not Dare to move forward.


    After walking about ten steps, the roar became louder. When I looked up, I saw three big black bears crowding in one place. They were yelling and patting their chests and breasts. They looked very frightening.


    Mu bingyue nodded and relaxed. Qiuju found a small clean pot and divided the remaining fish into two parts. She carried it in person and went to the place where the sound came from.


    The Dean looked back at her and said with a smile, "go, send the fish to those bears. They must be very hungry, thinking about how to come here."


    Otherwise, she would be worried.


    Listen to the Dean so said, mu bingyue is also a sigh of relief, nodded: "that''s good."


    "Yes. The bear likes to eat fish very much. I have experience. You must have tried to cook the fish. The fish is too fresh to attract their attention. They want to come here, but it should not hurt us. " Said the dean.


    "Grab food?" Mu bingyue seems to think of something in general, and her eyes suddenly fall on the fish still simmering with a small fire inside the pot, and says: "you mean..."


    The Dean then laughed, shook his head slightly toward the crowd, and said with great certainty: "you don''t have to worry about this This black bear should come to grab food from us


    People are a little afraid, are uneasy to look at the dean.


    Just then, there was a roar. The sound was really shaking, very frightening, and it looked like More than one black bear.


    Mu bingyue looked at the president and asked his doubts in his heart and said, "master, how did you smile?"


    Is there something wrong?


    "Black bear?" Mu bingyue frowns. The bear is also a terrible beast, and has strong attack power. The president''s smile


    The Dean looked back at mu bingyue, gave her a relaxed expression and said with a smile: "it''s a black bear."Looking at the president''s smile, mu bingyue''s heart is relaxed a bit. At least it''s not because of her accident. Otherwise, even if others don''t say it, she will feel embarrassed.


    A moment later, the dean''s face suddenly relaxed, with a strange smile on his face.


    The president of the hospital is looking at the president of the month, but they all want to see the answer.


    It seems to be judging what the sound is.


    The bad old man shook his head slightly, as if to make mu bingyue calm down. He frowned and pricked up his ears. He was listening carefully there


    However, this meal has not finished, the trouble again, she is really sorry.


    Just now, I talked to these people and made medicine for them. Now everyone is waiting here. I feel it''s hard to find some spirit.


    Mu bingyue said in her heart that it was bad that the bear couldn''t eat the taste, so she was stimulated. She didn''t expect that she should give the remaining half pot of pickled cabbage fish.


    She thought in her mind that the other two big bears were also roaring, and it was obvious to them that such a roar had hurt the cubs.


    They did not rush over, but scratched the bear with their paws, showing great urgency. Obviously, he is extremely concerned about the bear.

 C687

    But after the bear screamed a few times, he went on to catch fish


    The two big bears didn''t react at first. The little bear seemed angry and twisted his clumsy body to get rid of the grip of the two big bears. After a moment, the two big bears just reacted. They suddenly realized that the bear''s paw was released. The bear was free and flatly farted. Sitting on the ground, a bear''s paw selectively fished fish in the pot


    It seems to be very enjoyable to eat, a few bites, and then wheezing a few breath, and then eat a mouthful, even after a few mouthfuls, the other bear''s paw is in the side of the snow pile to grab a handful of snow, to eat a clean mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue is speechless.


    "Although the bear does not take the initiative to attack people, but They are also very ferocious. When they fight, they will consume our energy of pills. At that time, you will be in trouble. Bingyue, it is better to Do you have to work hard to make these fish for them? "


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, looks at the three bears more and more helpless, thinks about it, and says: "master, how to do?"


    It''s good. She doesn''t do it easily at ordinary times. She''s properly served by Qiuju. At this time, she''s going to turn over and serve three bears. What''s the reason of heaven


    "You don''t want me to make fish for them, do you?" Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, and her smile becomes more and more bitter.


    It''s just After throwing down the fish, he looks forward to Mu bingyue, and all three bears are looking at mubingyue What''s going on?


    Oh, what is food? It''s really obvious.


    And the big bear actually went back to the big fish?


    Just now the little bear was playing with me. Did he want to eat fish?


    "This..." Mu bingyue wry smile, a face of helplessness, the face is with a look of crying and laughing.


    People can see clearly that in its arms, it is actually holding several huge grass carp


    It stopped, because of the running and the snow also stopped, no longer waste.


    But a moment later, the bear had already run to the other two bears and stopped. His belly was up and down, as if he was panting.


    The crowd looked at the movement of the bear so big, so hurried to this side, their faces showed a few worried color, perhaps worried that the bear was rushing to hurt people.


    When it came back, it walked under the wind, wheezing with a large amount of snow, only to see a group of black shadow towards this side, two bear claws still on the chest, do not know what to hold in hand.


    I thought I would wait for a while, but after a while, the bear who left suddenly came back.


    Everyone went back to burn the fire to keep warm, and continued to pack things. Mu bingyue also went back there to see how the poison avoiding single boil was.


    How dare they not listen to the president''s words, and they all nodded in agreement.


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "but we should be careful not to show the intention of hurting them. We should do our own things. This kind of bear will not take the initiative to attack people."


    The bad old man said to the crowd, "let''s sit down and see what the bear wants."


    Mu bingyue thought about it for a while, and felt that there was something wrong with what the bad old man said, so he nodded and said, "what master said is, in this case Let''s wait a little longer


    "Let''s sit down and have a rest and see what these two bears are going to do, if I guess right The bigger bear just now should be out looking for something, and will come back to pick up the two bears The bad old man looked at it for a while and made a decision.


    The bad old man frowned, and was obviously trying to solve the problem.


    We are very tired after a busy day. If we go to look for it everywhere at this time, we will be even more tired.


    How can these two cute black bears drive them away? They have to rest here tonight. If they want to change places at this time, it will be dark and dangerous, and they may not be able to find it.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Mu bingyue took two steps back and looked at the old man who was helpless and smiling.


    The remaining two bears obviously didn''t understand mu bingyue''s words. The remaining big bear also sat next to the little bear, and his head rubbed against the bear. The little bear seemed to feel something and rubbed against the bear. Although it was a beast, the stupid and cute appearance made mu bingyue''s heart melt. It was so cute


    People are more stunned, mu bingyue can''t help but blurt out: "do they quarrel?"


    Mu shujiao face a black, can''t help but look at her scornfully, but see that the two big bears seem to struggle for something. Finally, the biggest bear left the other two bears and turned away.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just funny to look at the bears." Mu bingyue held back the laughter, but couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Bingyue, what are you laughing at?" Mu shujiao beside her can''t help asking a question.


    Mu bingyue suddenly remembered the famous song "three little bears". In such a serious scene, she shouldn''t laugh, but mu bingyue feels that she can''t help itIt''s just, why doesn''t it go?


    Is this cheating?


    This bear, don''t be too cute.


    Looking at this scene, the people who were nervous couldn''t help laughing.


    After eating, the three bears didn''t mean to hurt them any more. Two bigger bears led the cub. The family of three seemed to be ready to leave, but the bear whined and sat on the ground playing tricks and refused to go.


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that these bears came to beg for food. Unfortunately, the two pots of fish were distributed to one person just now. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    Although it was a wild animal, he was also clever. Judging from his performance just now, he only fished out fish. The bigger one ate half of it, and the other half was given to another bear. In a short time, the three bears ate all the fish left in the pot.


    The two big bears in the West Lake were confused by the little bear''s magical eating. After a while, they repeatedly looked at mu bingyue, who were not hostile to them, and then tentatively reached out to another pot.


    Looking at its fierce appearance, mu bingyue is stunned. Sure enough, the beast is a beast. You can''t pay attention to any etiquette with it.


    "Come on, you guys, get rid of the fish, and you, get some seasoning." The Dean has already ordered to open.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t, after thinking about it, didn''t cook them any more. Instead, she cooked two large pots of boiled fish. After cooking, she didn''t change the pot, so she directly let people carry it over.


    People knew that the bears would not hurt people, so they were not afraid. They all watched curiously as the bear quickly ate up the fish in the pot. Then the little bear followed his parents with satisfaction.

 C688

    It was not until the three bears, who were slightly bulky and disappeared, came back from their shock and looked at the pots that had been eaten by the three bears with only a little soup seasoning left. Then they could believe that this was a fact.


    There are really three bears, and the three bears He also asked mu bingyue to make a fish feast for them, and then left without taking a trace of clouds


    People are very surprised, you look at me, I look at you, but no one dare say more.


    "How strange?" Mu bingyue asked.


    "I The dream of that place, only feel the white fog lingering, the house towering, decorated magnificently, teach people not to look at She seemed to be remembering, and after a brief pause, she added, "in that huge house, there was a group of people, strange people."


    "Oh? What strange scene is that? What strange dream Looking at one month, Mu Bing looks more and more strange.


    "I I dream of you, or I sit in a strange dream, a strange scene, some strange things, and in that dream, in the scene, there are you. " Mu Shu Jiao way, when she spoke, her eyebrows tightly twisted, seemed very worried and sad, as if she did not know how to open her mouth.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "nature wants to know."


    Mu Shu Jiao face dignified a few minutes, ask mu bingyue: "do you really want to know?"


    Looking at mu shujiao''s angry and righteous appearance, mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Then tell me quickly, what did you dream of me?"


    Mu shujiao is also uneasy with a bitter smile. She turns her head and looks at mu bingyue and says, "sorry, I''m so excited. But You can''t talk nonsense, bingyue. If you know that I care about this kind of things and your safety more, you should not say such words


    "Five elder sister, you are too excited." When no one else pays attention to their side, mu bingyue just lowered her voice and said a word to Mu shujiao.


    Mu shujiao''s behavior, he still believe.


    Mu Qingyang looked at them strangely and didn''t care too much.


    Mu bingyue struggled, and mu shujiao was embarrassed to let go of her hand. Mu bingyue laughed at everyone and said, "it''s OK. You can continue to rest. I have a heart to heart talk with five elder sister."


    Mu shujiao a face nervous, busy hand over mu bingyue''s mouth, surprised and exaggerated appearance, but let a few people in the room all react to it, looking at them in dismay.


    "Bingyue, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at her like this, mu bingyue couldn''t help but jump her eyebrows and smile bitterly. She asked, "no Did you dream that I died so miserably


    Mu shujiao''s smile is helpless and bitter, with sadness in her eyes. She looks at mu bingyue with strong worry and uneasiness, as if she is worried about something for mu bingyue.


    Mu Shu Jiao bitter smile, helpless way: "dream of you, dream that you are in danger."


    "Dream?" Mu bingyue frowned, she knew that with the character of Mu shujiao, if it was not a dream of strange things, she would not say nonsense, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "tell me, what did you dream of?"


    She thought, mu shujiao will say so, who knows, mu shujiao''s face became ugly, then shook her head, helpless way: "ice moon, this period of time, I have a dream every day."


    In the 21st century, many women always like to say something, such as only feeling, sixth sense, and deeply believe in it. However, mu bingyue feels that all these things are ridiculous to the point that they are totally groundless and logical. In short, on her body, she absolutely does not believe it.


    Said, she can''t help but burst out a burst of laughter, looking at mu shujiao: "five elder sister, you can''t tell me, this is your woman''s only feeling!"


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then laughed and said, "why do you have such a saying?"


    "What can I know?" Mu shujiao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "you don''t think about it. What else can you know, but I don''t know?"


    "Big trouble? What''s the big trouble Mu bingyue turns back and stares at mu shujiao in dismay. To her, she is obviously a little surprised, but also very puzzled: "five elder sister, do you know what?"


    "Why do you say that?" Looking at mu shujiao, mu bingyue''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Bingyue, you say Should we not come to this misty forest? " Mu shujiao and mu bingyue sit on each other''s backs, and their voices seem to have a trace of decadence and distress. After a moment, she sighed. There was also a little helplessness in her voice. They said, "there are so many dangers. I feel that every time I come here by luck. Now I''m more and more scared. What''s wrong with you? You''re afraid that we can''t get out, and I always felt that we would be in big trouble near the innermost end of the misty forest. "


    The snow outside has not stopped, let in the sparse falling, mu shujiao and mu bingyue lean together, outside gradually quiet down, first experienced the lizard, can be said to be the line of life and death, and then rushed to the road, and then met those black bears, now it is not easy to calm down, not only the two of them, believe that the people present, will have a kind of tired to It''s a great feeling.This is the smallest cave that mu shujiao found. The hole is small, and the space inside is not large. It can accommodate a small number of people. It is just enough for their group to sleep. Fortunately, the cave is very high and wide, and it is not too crowded.


    After the formation of the Dudu pill, mu bingyue asked Xue Hu Qiuju to distribute to the public one by one, and went back to their cave to have a rest.


    Mu bingyue is finally completely relieved, and his heart is also completely relaxed.


    The bad old man told everyone to pack up their things one by one and find a good place to rest early.


    If there are still people lurking among them, mu bingyue has to say that Gong Xinxian, or the relationship of the palace family, is also too good. Fortunately, it is not.


    Here mu bingyue is finally relieved. As long as it''s not Gong Xinxian, there are people here who want to kill her, and make mischief.


    Finally, the owners of several pots cleaned up their own pots and quietly put them away.


    Mu shujiao stopped for a moment, and then slightly frowned: "it''s not strange to say that it''s strange, but this group of people, they It seems that they are not the same as us. They are not the same in temperament and dress. "


    She said, her eyes suddenly fell on mu bingyue''s face and said, "ah, yes, their clothes are very similar to yours."


    "Mine?" Mu bingyue looks down at the light blue lake on her body and asks in doubt.

 C689

    Mu shujiao. Nodded and nodded: "well, like you, one by one, like you, is like a fairy, wearing simple, but so good-looking."


    Mu shujiao said, and seriously looked at mu bingyue''s two eyes and said with a smile: "however, in other words, bingyue, your clothes are really beautiful. Although it is simple, but the more crude things, spread out, but the more spotless It''s also strange that you have such a disposition. How can there be so many people like you? "


    "Five elder sister, is this your dream?" Mu bingyue looks at mu shujiao and asks seriously.


    In other words, why does Xiaohei know about such a place.


    Is there anything that Xiaohei dare not say?


    After thinking about it, naturally, there is only one possibility of fear. It dare not say.


    However, it suddenly did not say, that is why?


    Just now she had a conversation with mu shujiao, and Xiaohei obviously heard it, so she was a little agitated after mu shujiao fell asleep.


    Xiaohei thinks she is the main one and shares the same feelings with her. If she doesn''t want to say There is only one possibility It didn''t dare to say that Xiaohei was afraid.


    Just, why not say it?


    Xiaohei, this is not willing to say.


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then reacted.


    Xiaohei vomited a letter to Mu bingyue twice, then he stopped talking, but entangled him. Around mu bingyue''s arm, no matter how mu bingyue called it, it just refused to come out.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "tell me, what is going on? Or Tell me what you know. "


    Under mu bingyue''s expectant gaze, Xiaohei nods to Mu bingyue and vomits the letter.


    "Hiss..."


    "Did you understand what I was saying?" Mu bingyue turned over and turned her back to Mu shujiao. She lowered her voice and asked carefully, "Xiaohei, what do you know?"


    Xiaohei poked out his head and vomited a letter to Mu bingyue. It seemed that he really had something to say.


    "Hiss Hissing... "


    All the people in the cave had gone to sleep. Mu bingyue was upset. Xiaohei between her wrists seemed to reflect something. Her body suddenly twisted and a cool feeling flowed between her wrists. She could not help but look at Xiaohei on her wrist and asked in a low voice, "Xiaohei, do you know anything?"


    What does this dream indicate?


    Mu shujiao''s dream may be to let her insist that mu bingyue was captured by Python but still alive.


    Mu shujiao for a while to sleep in the past, it is mu bingyue, looking at her sleeping face, it is no sleep mind.


    Two people lie down together, covered with a quilt. Mu shujiao''s cool face is facing mu bingyue, and her face is facing mu bingyue. With a smile, she seems to be able to sleep peacefully in the past.


    "Well." Mu shujiao. Nodded and arranged the bedding pillow of Qiuju shop a little, and said, "go to sleep quickly."


    See mu shujiao smile, mu bingyue just turned back to her and said with a smile: "OK, five elder sister, let''s have a rest early, today''s tossing day, but it''s not easy, let''s have a rest early."


    Mu bingyue said so, mu shujiao was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "it is also, bingyue, or your analysis is reasonable."


    Mu bingyue thought about it and immediately said with a smile: "sister five, even if it''s really a sign, it doesn''t matter. Your dream scene is so peaceful, there is no fight, no one is injured, just normal activities in it, even if it is really realized, you don''t have to be afraid, do you say?"


    "If it''s just a dream, I''m not afraid. It''s just this dream It''s been too long, ice moon, don''t you think? " Mu shujiao looked back at mu bingyue, with pain and helpless color in her eyes.


    "No Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "five elder sister, maybe you just happen to have a dream. Don''t be afraid."


    "Bingyue, what''s wrong with you? Did my words upset you? " Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue, her face changes. She turns her head and looks at her strangely. She asks uneasily.


    Mu bingyue was originally a firm but not superstitious heart, and now I feel strange and uneasy.


    In other words, her dreams are almost the same scene, or maybe her consciousness has drifted to a certain place, where the people are still those people, and the scenes are still those scenes. Only when she is active, her posture has changed slightly.


    Mu shujiao frowned. After thinking for a moment, she was helpless. She said: "since the time when you and python disappeared, I always had this strange dream, and I often do it. Almost every three days, the scene is similar, but there are subtle changes in the movements of the people inside, and the others are the same."


    "How long have you had this dream? How many times have you done it? " Mu bingyue pressed down her thoughts and doubts, looking at the side of Mu shujiao, she couldn''t help asking again.


    Mu bingyue feels strange, and her heart is full of doubtsWhy does mu shujiao have such a strange dream?


    But what is that revelation? Where is that?


    It is said that people''s dream will be a kind of omen and Enlightenment to the future. Is it true that mu shujiao is also like this?


    Although her dream is strange, every scene, even the clothes of people are so clear, that is to say, she is not the kind of dream that day and night have dreams.


    "That''s why It''s amazing. " Mu bingyue frowned and thought for a while, and said, "the main thing is, what place are you dreaming about?"


    Mu shujiao was right and said, "well, so I''m very upset. And I can feel that there are two women who look at you with bad looks. They obviously have a bad heart and are extremely jealous of you


    "So strange?" Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, more strange looking at mu shujiao.


    Mu shujiao frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s nothing special. I dream that you live with them as usual in it, but I always feel very uneasy. I am like a wandering soul, looking at you, but you can''t see me. I can hear you, but you can''t hear me. "


    Even if it''s a big room with magnificent decoration, it''s impossible for us to play and wander around in it?


    Mu bingyue thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "what are we doing in it?"


    She nodded.


    "Well Am I in it, too


    She nodded, "well."


    Mu bingyue couldn''t sleep. She turned over again and looked at the direction of the ancient forest outside the cave entrance.


    Mu bingyue suddenly remembered a conversation with the bad old man.


    People in that world It''s a world of great powers.

 C690

    Does Xiao Hei''s fear have something to do with it? In such a place, Xiaohei will know that it is only there, right?


    Mu bingyue was surprised and wanted to know.


    But she knew she couldn''t go.


    "Oh? Dean, is there anything particular about this? " Looking at the face of the president surprised, mu bingyue is interested, strange looking at him, can not help asking.


    "How many bears sent you this hundred year nectar?" Bad old man looked at mu bingyue in surprise, then squatted down, also broke a small piece into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, praised: "it''s really a hundred years of honey, ice moon, this is your luck ah!"


    Now there are no tools to filter, and there is no suitable jar. We can''t eat like this. Even if we eat separately, we can''t finish eating. What''s more, mu bingyue is not willing to eat. It''s rare to have this kind of good food. If we all share it, wouldn''t it be outrageous?


    "The bears brought it to me last night." Mu bingyue said: "I just don''t know how to take it away."


    Just don''t know how to take away the honey, the bad old man also came along, along with the 70 year old man and two over 50 year old magic tutors. The bad old man looked at mu bingyue strangely and said, "bingyue, what is this matter?"


    She opened the other two, which were brought by the big bear, more than the small bear with a bag, mu bingyue opened one by one, not happy.


    Mu bingyue nodded, ate a few mouthfuls, but did not dare to eat more. Although the honey was delicious, it would cause diarrhea and intoxication.


    "It''s really good, bingyue. It seems that the bears are not bad. They know how to repay their gratitude." The path of the moon.


    "How about it? Is it delicious? " Mu bingyue looks at them and asks with a smile.


    Don''t say it is the reality of the twenties, that is, there is no honey added in this time and space, and it is not so delicious. People are very strange.


    Mu bingyue nodded, and broke a small piece for himself, and then gave everyone a piece. When they ate, they were surprised, their eyes were bright, and they even praised the delicious food.


    "Do you like honey?" Mu Qingyang from also recognized, squat down together, also stretched out his hand to break a small piece.


    It''s also strange. In the 21st century, I have eaten a lot of honey, but I don''t have this taste. It''s the bear who really looks for food.


    She put a small piece into her mouth and sucked out the honey. It was sweet and delicious, thick but not greasy. It was really a rare delicacy. Even mu bingyue, who did not like sweets, closed her eyes comfortably.


    But now the weather is cold, the honey must be frozen. It''s not so easy to get it out. Well, there is no tool now. I''ll make it after I go back.


    When mu bingyue was in the 21st century, a classmate''s home was a beekeeper. She had seen her circle of friends. She probably knew that the honey needed to be filtered with fine gauze and poured out directly.


    It''s just that the honey is not poured, it''s a beehive.


    Isn''t this honey?


    Mu bingyue''s face is full of disbelief. When the leaves are completely uncovered, mu bingyue can''t help laughing.


    Is this a return gift for mu bingyue? Give your favorite honey back to mubingyue?


    Yes, the bear likes to eat fish, but bears prefer honey!


    Mu bingyue was the first one to squat down and picked up the leaves with a diameter of at least one meter. As soon as it was opened, there was a sweet fragrance floating inside. The familiar fragrance made her eyes shine. This is not Honey?


    People in a cave, all curious, flew with mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue, curious in her heart, dressed in a cloak, unfolded her body towards the place where several bears put things, and then flew over.


    Mu bingyue also responded and nodded: "it should be, just What can those bears give me? It''s amazing. "


    "Ah, miss, they are for you." Autumn chrysanthemum this time is smart, the first reaction over, turned to Mu bingyue with a smile.


    The bears called to mubingyue a few times, then put the big leaves wrapped in their hands carefully on the snow, and the little bear called twice to Mu bingyue, and then the little bear was pulled away by two big bears. When they arrived, they reluctantly turned back and looked at mu bingyue. They turned around step by step, and several bears made some strange murmurs.


    This time, the voice is not big, but a few bears look at mu bingyue, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks. It is clear that they have something to say, and do not know why.


    Just a few people doubt, a few bears suddenly toward the direction of Mu bingyue issued bursts of calls.


    But It''s not a fish. It''s like something wrapped in a few big leaves. What''s that?


    Look at their injuries, it seems that they really hold things.


    "Well Some bears are here again Qiuju pointed to the morning light, a few bears stood there, looking at this side, crying and laughing, said: "those bears will not have enough, but also want to eat fish?"


    At night, they all sleep in the same clothes. After listening to Qiuju''s words, they hang their cloaks on one side and go to Qiuju: "what''s the matter?"Autumn chrysanthemum eyebrow a twist, doubt way: "Miss, you come to have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone is very vigilant, one hears autumn chrysanthemum''s voice, ask one after another, busy look to this side.


    Wake up the next morning, Qiuju is the first to get up. She is preparing to make breakfast, but when she comes to the entrance of the cave, she can''t help wondering.


    Mu bingyue turned over, with the faint miss of the star dark, and finally slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Speaking of, so long did not see star dark, also do not know how he is.


    Just, she knew that star dark was waiting for her, waiting for her to go back, so She can not easily leave, can not easily go, as long as the star dark day is not good, as long as the man is still waiting for her, she will go out as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, such a wonderful world, she really want to see it, especially mu shujiao''s dream, let her more curious.


    Not because of anything else, just because she knew that there was a star out there waiting for her.


    The bad old man nodded and said in a deep voice: "of course, there is something particular about the ice moon. This is the honey of the misty forest, and the honey eaten by the biggest bear is Centennial nectar, that is to say This honey has been in the misty forest for at least a hundred years. Its efficacy and taste are incomparable to any tonic. "


    "Tonics? Master, is this medicine? " Mu bingyue did not expect honey to have such a great effect, and was very curious for a time.


    "Medicine doesn''t count. It can''t cure. However, it''s better for the weak to eat, and This flower honey is spiritual food with aura. "

 C691

    When the bad old man said this, he seemed a little excited.


    Even for him, it is a rare good thing.


    Obviously, the Dean also knows this thing, and he looks forward to it.


    Mu bingyue took a look at it and thought that the pot was not clean enough, and there was rust outside. After thinking about it, she wrapped up the two big bears and put them into their own storage space.


    Some people brought gauze, and others took fine cotton cloth. Mu bingyue looked at it. Except that the small piece of gauze was new, the others were not clean. As for the large vat, there was no such thing, but there was a pot for cooking yesterday.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and said, "I don''t know who brought a large piece of gauze, a big VAT and so on?"


    Except for a few of them, the rest of them will not spend much.


    Several magic masters also angrily nodded: "we have come into the misty forest many times, but we have seen this thing, and we don''t want it."


    She knows that mu bingyue''s filial piety is bound to give her more points, look at her eyes will know.


    Seeing that mu bingyue''s eyes were firm, the Dean thought for a moment that mu bingyue did not have any difference. No one said anything. It was not too much. She got a good relationship. Everyone would appreciate her generosity and it was a beautiful thing. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, it depends on bingyue''s meaning, but It doesn''t work for me. I don''t want it. "


    She thought that each of them would give Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao ten catties, kedunyan and Weiyue each five catties, the Dean was also ten catties, and several magic instructors were five catties.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "with a few teachers, there will be about ten people, and each one will have a catty, which is nothing."


    The bad old man frowned and looked at mu bingyue. He couldn''t help saying, "bingyue, you don''t have to be like this. This is your stuff. Other people just want it, but they don''t dare to do it. With me here, you don''t have to share it."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Shifu, why don''t you take a look at what you''ve brought and see if you have any tools that you can use. If you have, take out the honey, and I''ll give each one a catty, and the rest I''ll keep it myself. "


    To tell the truth, so much, mu bingyue alone, but also can not eat.


    Mu bingyue felt relieved and looked at the bags of honey on the snow. They were wrapped with leaves. They were in four directions and one big piece. In one bag, there were at least 12 pieces and more than 20 pieces. If all of them were made into honey, it would be at least four or five hundred jin.


    I thought that when everyone saw good things, they would want to be selfish. It seems that there are still many good people, and there are more people who have self-knowledge.


    Listen to these people a word, mu bingyue surprised at the same time, it is also a bit gratified.


    "Although our adventures are not as good as Miss Mu''s, there are many more. I got a antler yesterday, and I can exchange many pills when I go back."


    "If the rest of others think about it, what are we going to do in this misty forest?"


    "That is, it depends more on whether you have that qualification."


    Some people replied: "to think of nature is to want, but also to see whether it belongs to their own."


    The girl didn''t seem to expect that she begged for honey for everyone, but they said so. She was a little angry. She turned her head and looked at the people. She could not help humming, "don''t you want it?"


    All of them said indignantly. They didn''t mean to covet the little honey of bingyue. Instead, they all laughed at the girl''s incapacity and greed for small and cheap things.


    "I''ve seen people who are greedy for small things, but I haven''t seen such shameless ones."


    "That is, you It''s too shameless. It''s a good thing to say


    The bad old man couldn''t listen any more. He turned his head and looked at this side. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? This Ice moon is unique. How can I share it with you? It doesn''t make sense. The bear was given to bingyue by name, and the fish was made by bingyue yesterday


    "You, what are you laughing at? Don''t you give it to everyone soon? If you don''t want to do it, this I''ll leave it to us. " Inexplicably, the girl is a little guilty, but also a little frightened by the smile of Mu bingyue.


    Can''t help, mu bingyue looked up and laughed, as if he had heard some funny jokes.


    Her words were so justified as if one person had taken all the truth.


    The smile on the girl''s mu bingyue''s face was kind and kind. She thought she didn''t really hear her clearly. Under the gaze of the fat man, she boldly said, "it is. Am I wrong? This You shouldn''t have done that, did you? The three bears came here yesterday. Although you made the most effort on your own, we all worked together and delayed our journey. Now that the bear has sent such good honey, it is natural that everyone has a share. Why should we have it alone? "


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes turned around and looked at her suspiciously. Mu bingyue looked at her with a puzzled face. The first one laughed: "excuse me, what did you just say? Can you say that again? "Before mu bingyue could be happy, she heard a girl saying, "how could this thing become her own? Naturally, the bear was sent to us to do our best to thank all of us. Everyone has a share, but we can''t take it by any one. "


    Mu bingyue is really a rare treasure. Moreover, it is rare and delicious.


    Can it be improved, pure spiritual power?


    The dean said: "if you take it back, ordinary people can strengthen their health and prolong their life. If people who practice magic take it, it can enhance their spiritual power and make people energetic. It is the same as your Yiqi pill. However, because it is natural, there is no medicinal material, so in some ways, it is better for the body, bingyue, you When you enter the forest, you will get a lot of honey


    Listening to the president''s words, mu bingyue hurriedly walked over to the president and did not dare to set up a channel: "Dean, do you know this thing? What is the use of it? "


    It is put into the space magic tool with the function of storage and insurance. The rest bear takes it and cuts it with a sharp knife. Let everyone come here and get one piece for each person.


    It''s not cold. It''s not easy to cut it. Fortunately, the blade is sharp, but it doesn''t take too long.


    Everyone was given a piece of money. In this way, with the beehive, there was at least two catties, which was much more than the previous budget.

 C692

    The girl who had scratched to share equally before, saw that everyone was unique. She also walked forward with a shy face. It seemed that she wanted to share the honey with the beehive.


    Mu bingyue cut a large piece for Weiyue and kedun Yan. Qiuju and Xue Hu also got the same piece, about fifty or six Jin. The rest, there are two whole hives, at least twenty or thirty Jin. Mu bingyue thought about it and said to Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao: "elder brother, five elder sister, you can take it by yourself."


    Mu shujiao looked at mu bingyue in surprise, as if she was dissatisfied with her way of distribution. She frowned and said, "bingyue, I don''t like sweet food. You can take it yourself."


    Mu bingyue was sitting at the door of his tent with his chin on his hand, looking at the fire jumping, his face unhappy, and he seemed to be thinking of something on his mind.


    When the prey was first eaten, it was fresh and tasted passable, but now it has been eaten for many days, almost every day, and everyone has lost interest. Especially the girls who don''t like meat, they almost dislike it.


    When the fire was lit, everyone was happy to sit around and barbecue their prey.


    The dean asked us to rest here for half a day, and then go on our way in the morning for the last two days.


    Everyone looked at the opportunity to go back, one by one, like an arrow. Naturally, they agreed with the president''s words. They nodded indignantly, but nobody had any meaning.


    A few days later, the bad old man told us that we could get to the innermost part of the forest in two days. If there was no danger in these two days, we could go out safely. If there was any danger again, we should be cautious about our own safety. If we came here, we would be almost there.


    What I met was just some fierce animals, but it was not difficult to deal with.


    All the way down the road, we were safe and sound. In the next ten days, although the speed of our journey was not fast, we did not encounter anything too dangerous.


    After a delicious breakfast, the crowd packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    Only the girl who didn''t get the beehive ate alone. She didn''t feel good in her heart, but she didn''t dare to.


    The fragrance of honey makes the steamed bread taste delicious.


    Everyone looked at mu bingyue''s new and fashionable eating methods. They all looked curious. They gathered in front of Mu bingyue and studied her appearance. It was really delicious to spread honey on steamed bread and cakes.


    Her voice is smiling, with a soft girl''s unique tone, bad old man is very helpful.


    See the dean said delicious, mu bingyue this just slightly relieved, chin head way: "delicious good. Master, you like to eat this. I''d like to have more patterns for you in the future. "


    This kind of spirit has no great effect on the bad old man, but it is of great benefit to the young people. Although he said he didn''t want it, he could use the fresh method like bingyue. In addition, the honey was sweet and delicious, but it made the Dean frown comfortably, ate it up, and called it delicious.


    At breakfast, mu bingyue broke open the fluffy steamed bread steamed by autumn chrysanthemum, took out two pieces of honey with beehives from the space, and carefully spread the bread on the bread with a small spoon, and the first filial piety was given to the bad old man.


    Breakfast was ready, but no one paid any attention to her. The girl bit her lips and felt aggrieved and angry, but she did not dare to speak any more and was secretly upset.


    "Everyone has a share, but you don''t have it. This thing is mine. If you speak well, I may give it to you. But if you speak like that, I will share it with you. That''s strange." Mu bingyue sneers twice, no matter how the girl thinks, she turns to leave.


    "I, I..." She bit her lip, was mu bingyue so a burst of confession, but do not know how to answer, the heart is depressed, simply do not know what to do.


    "Everyone has it, and I don''t want to give it to you. I remember most clearly yesterday that when the bears came, you didn''t help anything. Instead, you hid at the end. Did I guess? "


    "You..." The woman bit her lips, as if she were angry. But looking at mu bingyue''s more and more angry eyes, she was afraid. She only bit her lips and huff and puffed: "everyone has it. You You''re going to give it to me, of course. "


    "Why should I give it to you?" Mu bingyue held up her eyes and pretended to be curious. She sneered and said, "it''s strange. Who are you? Why should I give it to you?"


    She was embarrassed, vaguely and somewhat angry. Looking at mu bingyue, she bit her lips and said, "naturally, it''s mine. Everyone has a share, but you haven''t divided me."


    Some did not go, they stand here curiously, abusing and mocking at the woman.


    "Yours? Would you like to share the honey Mu bingyue clapped her hands and stood up. At this time, everyone got honey, and they all opened one by one, as if to prepare breakfast.


    It was the girl who had spoken before. Her face was thin and long, and her cheek was pulled. She looked at mu bingyue, but she didn''t dare to attack. She was only slightly angry and said with dissatisfaction: "you''re all finished. What about my share?"


    All the people have distributed it well. Some of them took some of them and put them into their mouths. They all closed their eyes happily. Obviously, the taste of honey is very delicious.Mu shujiao is good, but she is a little too careful.


    "This..." Mu Shu Jiao hesitated for a moment, mu bingyue sighed: "five elder sister, take it."


    Mu Qingyang knows his little sister''s temperament. What''s more, it''s really good. It''s also effective for upgrading. Since she''s separated, he''ll keep it, so as not to refute her face in public. The little sister will be angry.


    Mu Qingyang but with a smile to put it away, said: "since my little sister has a heart, five younger sister, you can take it. If you don''t want this temperament, she will be angry."


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, she would have directly divided the two hundred catties of Qingyang.


    "Five elder sister, I still have so many, at least four hundred catties, you do not want this?" Mu bingyue said and looked at Xiangmu Qingyang.


    She can remember that when mu bingyue ate the honey with the beehive just now, her eyes narrowed with joy, not to mention how happy.


    The idle Dean came out and came to Mu bingyue''s side. He sat on the ground beside her. He had high magic power, but he was not afraid of the cold. He just looked at mu bingyue and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Bingyue, look at you I don''t seem very happy. "


    Mu bingyue is still frowning, and her face is full of displeasure.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? " The old man asked.

 C693

    Mu bingyue frowned tightly, looked at the bad old man, and said, "master, can you see that I have something on my mind?"


    The bad old man also nodded, but with a bitter smile, he said: "of course, you little girl, what worries are written on your face, how can you not see it as a teacher?"


    "Alas..." Mu bingyue is a long sigh, looked at the bad old man, but did not speak.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu bingyue wrapped her cloak tightly, buttoned up her hood and went far away from the tent. She found a protruding stone and swept away the snow on it. She took out a large and thick cotton padded jacket from the storage device and spread it on it. She sat alone, looking at the dim distance, as if she was thinking something.


    "Well..." Mu Shu Jiao low a voice, also no more words, turn over, and continue to sleep in the past.


    Mu bingyue said in a low voice: "five elder sister, I''ll go out for convenience. If I can''t sleep, I can''t breathe. You can sleep first."


    Mu Shu Jiao woke up and mumbled, asked mu bingyue: "bingyue, where are you going?"


    She looked back, mu shujiao had completely slept in the past, hesitated, she gently got up, put on the Cape ready to go out.


    Tonight, she always felt that something was going to happen. She seemed to have some kind of omen in her heart, and she felt a little uneasy.


    However, she alone, in the bed, but how can not sleep.


    After dinner, mu bingyue had a rest early


    If Mu Qingyang knew it, he would be more depressed. Alas She shouldn''t be so selfish.


    Looking at the relaxed look of the old man, mu bingyue has some guilt in his heart.


    Bad old man listened to her saying, but he was relieved. He was glaring at mu bingyue, nodded his head gently, and said, "bingyue, it''s the best that you can think so."


    Mu bingyue will never take risks.


    Star dark that character, she knows better than anyone, he said, will certainly do so.


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly and says helplessly.


    "Master, I won''t go in." Mu bingyue seems to have figured out something in general. Looking at the bad old man, she said solemnly: "I can''t look at you. I won''t look at you. Moreover, I''ll go in and die myself. I promised xingdark that I''ll take my own safety as the most important thing. If I really have something wrong, xingdark will not take medicine."


    Or let them go in with her to die?


    There are her relatives and people who care about her. How can she go in like this?


    The old man is right. She has not thought about this problem. In her heart, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "This..." Mu bingyue frowned. She couldn''t answer the old man''s words.


    The bad old man nodded and looked at mu bingyue. For the first time, he seemed so serious and said, "bingyue, it''s easy to get in. If you want to go in, it''s not difficult. But who will let you in? Your brother? Or me? How to get out when you get in? Do you think we can watch you go in by yourself, or Do you have the heart to let us go in with you because King Qingling is alone


    Mu bingyue didn''t speak for a long time, but she knew what was going on in her heart. She sighed and said, "master, can''t you go?"


    What''s more, even if he is willing to take risks, if he is afraid that he will wait for mu bingyue to enter, they will not be able to get out. Only a fool can accomplish such a task that he knows is impossible.


    So, he felt, it was not worth the risk.


    For him, xingdark is just a prince. Although he is of noble status, he is not as good as his apprentice. Anyway, mu bingyue will inherit his mantle, and who can compare with him?


    However, he didn''t want to see the danger of Mu bingyue. Entering that place was tantamount to gambling with his life. He didn''t want to take risks and could not take risks.


    He wants to help mu bingyue very much, more want to help her.


    Therefore, he fell into deep thinking, as if thinking about what to do next.


    More importantly, even if you go in, can you still come out alive?


    If you can really go there, the medicine mu bingyue needs can be found, but the problem is, you can''t get in at all.


    Mu bingyue said that place, he naturally knew where it was, but no one knew better than him how dangerous it was.


    The bad old man looked at her and frowned. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Master is so clever, how can he not understand what I am talking about?" Mu bingyue sighs and looks at the bad old man seriously. The meaning is obvious. She is waiting for the bad old man''s explanation, hoping that he can give himself a reply.


    "What? Bingyue, do you mean Where? " The bad old man frowned and looked at mu bingyue with a few surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    "Master, if you can''t find it That place, will there be? " Mu bingyue turns to look at the bad old man, suddenly looks dignified, deep to say such a sentence."Bingyue, this time you come in, you have the most adventures. I know that you don''t care. What you want is just the medicine you need, but I believe that maybe you will find it soon. When we get to the innermost end, there will be a different adventure. You will find it! " The bad old man comforted.


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to quarrel with the bad old man. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. He said, "master, up to now, I haven''t found the medicine. There are still two days to go to the innermost end."


    "Well Master knows that you are mainly looking for King Ling of Qing Dynasty, but You can say that to the master, the master is also very pleased, prove that you still remember the master in your heart. " The bad old man nodded gently with a few smiles on his face.


    "Well, there''s a master. You need it too." Mu bingyue said again.


    As soon as she said this, the bad old man understood it immediately. With a helpless smile, he said to her, "what you said is the medicinal material that the king of Qingling wants to look for?"


    Mu bingyue''s face was ugly. She turned her head and looked at the bad old man. She could not help but sighed bitterly and said, "master, I haven''t found what I need."


    "Bingyue, what happened?" The bad old man looked at mu bingyue, but he was a little worried. He asked with good words.


    Xiao Hei twists and turns around mu bingyue''s wrist, which seems to sense mu bingyue''s annoyance and uneasiness. Her head glides around her arm''s skin, as if in comfort.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Facing Xiaohei, mu bingyue sighs gently, with a little helplessness in the voice, and sighs in a low voice.


    Xiao Hei listened to her and became quiet again.

 C694

    But just a tight mu bingyue wrist, Xiaohei seems to feel something, poked his forehead, looked at the direction of Mu bingyue, his head shrank, but there was no movement.


    "Xiaohei, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m just a little depressed. I''m going to the misty forest this time for the purpose of looking for medicinal materials. Now I''m close to the innermost part. If I can''t find any more I''m going out. After that But there is still hope? "


    Mu bingyue looks at Xiaohei, seems to be talking to herself, and seems to be talking.


    The taller old man seems to be more rational. Mu bingyue''s words obviously can''t irritate him. He glared at the short old man with some jumping feet. His face was stunned, and he hummed: "look at your achievements. If the master knows, he will blame you."


    The short old man was stunned, but he didn''t expect mu bingyue to say so. He immediately looked ugly and snorted coldly. Looking at mu bingyue, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You..."


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she looked at them, her eyes became colder and colder. She could not help but Snort and said in a cold voice: "you are so shy and shameless. You are old. You secretly observe other people''s secrets. You still say such righteous words. You are so natural. I am really ashamed of you."


    "Ha, that bad old man, of course, is not our match."


    She frowned slightly, looked at them and said coldly, "well Do you admit to spying on my secret? The magic of the two is unfathomable. If I guess correctly, should it be above the dean? "


    Although we can''t feel their existence, but the taste of being peeped in the dark is so clear. Mu bingyue''s feeling at that time is clear and can''t be wrong.


    The older man, who was a little taller, looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile: "can you still feel us? It''s amazing. "


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it''s you who found my sweat. In that forest, I left the people with kerton''s face and let the medicinal herbs grow. At that time, I felt that someone was spying. Should it be you?"


    Two people''s bodies, as if with a strong breath, not close, mu bingyue felt two people''s strange, this feeling, inexplicably let her uneasy.


    Mu bingyue pats Xiaohei, who is restless and ready to attack, and indicates that she is not impatient. Then she turns her head and looks at the people who fall in front of her. They are two people, one tall and one short, but they are not the two old men who assassinated her in the back mountain.


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt the direction behind her. Some people laughed and felt that there was an invisible barrier around her without waiting for her reaction. People could not hear this person''s laughter.


    "Since I dare not come out, I will go. Oh, I thought it was so mysterious. Who on earth was it? I didn''t expect that it was such a timid rat. It made me look up to you. " Mu bingyue said to herself, reached out and patted Xiaohei''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaohei, let''s go. We''re going to have a rest."


    Mu bingyue quietly waited for a while, but the other party actually wanted to play hide and seek with her, and never appeared.


    It''s really strange that a strong man is so cautious about the weak.


    Who on earth has such ability? Is it necessary to look at her like this?


    Moreover, by this time, the bad old man has not appeared, which means that the bad old man does not know whether the other party is coming, which makes mu bingyue even more strange.


    This is a misty forest, not a market. Why does this person appear here, why he wants to hurt her, or whether the other party wants to hurt her? All these questions make her puzzled and even more puzzled.


    She did not understand who the other party was, but she also felt puzzled.


    The magic of the other party is obviously much higher than her, but the other party is not willing to show up and is still observing in secret, which makes her not understand why, but the feeling of danger rises from the bottom of her heart, which makes her more cautious and uneasy.


    Such cognition, let mu bingyue doubt, but also let her have a little uneasiness.


    She didn''t know who it was, but she could feel that the other party was definitely not a companion in the fog forest adventure with them.


    She coughed gently and sorted out her thoughts. Then she looked cold and said in a cool voice, "since you are here, why don''t you come out and hide? It''s just that I don''t understand what it means."


    She felt that she was being watched, and Xiao Hei''s performance made her wonder. In her heart, she seemed to make a decision.


    As soon as her eyes were cold, she closed her eyes and swept around again. Nothing was left. But, instinctively, she seemed to notice that someone was looking at her, and her pupils were even colder with evil intentions Inexplicably let her have a few uneasiness.


    But nothing was found.


    "Hei, don''t get excited." Mu bingyue lowered her voice and patted Xiaohei''s head, then a pair of eyes and a vigilant look around.


    What happened to Xiao Hei? What''s going on?In an instant, mu bingyue''s face suddenly becomes ugly. Xiaohei looks irritable and uneasy, and begins to be irritable. Obviously, the danger for him also makes him afraid and uneasy. Mu bingyue''s heart is even more confused.


    "Hiss..." Small black toward mu bingyue, and hissed twice.


    "Xiaohei, what''s the matter? Did you find any danger? " Mu bingyue seems to have sensed something and asked Xiao Hei.


    It did not open its mouth, but mu bingyue was interlinked with it and clearly understood its meaning.


    This time it vomited the letter quickly and quickly. It seemed that it was facing some danger. It was hissing to resolve the alarm.


    However, it did not listen to Mu bingyue''s words at the moment, but nervously wrapped around her wrists. She was very alert, and her body writhed and hissed her letter.


    Although Xiaohei is a Warcraft, opened the wisdom, after all is not a human, even if understand mu bingyue''s words, also can''t understand her pain.


    "You''re good, then tell me." The stout old man, with his face full of defiance, glared at him, turned his head to look at the tall old man and said coldly.


    "I said, just me." The tall old man snorted, looked at mu bingyue and said, "little girl, we want you to come with us."


    "A trip? I don''t know who you are? Who is your master? This is the misty forest. I have so many partners with me. I don''t know where you want me to go? "

 C695

    Mu bingyue looked at them, but was not afraid. She asked a few questions calmly.


    For her so calm, the two old men are a bit surprised, can not help but look at each other, the short old man said that mu bingyue, simply did not speak, but looked at mu bingyue, puzzled and puzzled asked: "little girl, are you not afraid of us?"


    "Do you want me to be afraid of you? If I''m afraid of you, will you go Mu bingyue looked at them curiously and asked a question.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes were cold, glanced at two people, and suddenly asked, "is this really true?"


    After a short pause, the tall man continued, "little girl, if you will go with us, this thing you want We should give it to you. "


    "Naturally, we know better why you want this." Seeing mu bingyue''s nervous and almost impolite appearance, they laughed and said faintly: "little girl, you are very smart, just Some things, not as simple as you think, anyway Our host is very sincere in inviting you


    She quickly stepped forward, looked at the thing and said coldly, "how do you know I want this?"


    That thing, fresh, but also stained with soil, full of upgrades, mu bingyue recognized what this good thing was at a glance, and knew more about its function.


    The tall old man hesitated for a moment, reached for a moment, and took something out of the storage device.


    "Oh? It seems that I am not your opponent. It seems that it will be beneficial for me to make a deal. Why don''t you tell me what you want to do with me? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at two people, light smile, smile with cunning.


    "Don''t be fooled. The girl is very clever. She''s trying to trick you." The tall old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at mu bingyue again, he felt a little impatient and speechless in his pupils. He said, "little girl, we won''t fight with you, but you can''t go. It''s better to How about we make a deal? "


    "You..."


    Mu bingyue laughed twice and said, "well, you should tell me who your master is. If you say it, you can scare me. Otherwise, if you just say so, I don''t want to believe you."


    "Little girl, do you know how many people want to see my master, but they don''t have the chance? You are so lucky, why refuse? " The short old man looked at mu bingyue, and his eyes were obviously puzzled and puzzled. Looking at mu bingyue, it seemed that she had missed out on what a pity.


    "I know, but I''ll fight, too. You beat me. You can make me dizzy, and it''s not too late to take me. " Mu bingyue also said that her voice was firm and affirmative, which seemed to be an undoubted affirmation.


    "You are not our match." The tall old man said again.


    "What? Don''t you do it yet? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at two people, seems to be a little impatient.


    In their eyes, with their identity and age, if they fight with mu bingyue directly, then It''s a shame.


    Two old men, but they didn''t do it.


    Fire magic''s attack power, at least in a short time, is the strongest. Therefore, in this kind of competition with the master, her best way is to directly play the most difficult moves. In this way, no matter with the master or the person with the same magic level, she has a greater chance of winning.


    Mu bingyue is no longer wordy. She simply starts a fire magic move.


    I don''t know how to look at each other for two months.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the two old men look at each other again, but they don''t understand mu bingyue''s intention. Why are they so stubborn?


    Mu bingyue chuckled: "then fight to see, can persist for as long as you can, can''t be caught by you in vain, that how many have no face?"


    "You, you Little girl, we can''t be compared with those servants. If we move our fingers, we can kill you. Do you think so? " The short old man looked at mu bingyue and said a word of vigilance. He seemed to want to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Hello. What are you doing Mu bingyue looks back at two people, eyebrows a pick, the voice also takes a silk cold meaning.


    With a serious face, she actually took out a handful of Yiqi Pills from the bottle and ate them like this. Obviously, it was not a joke, but she really wanted to fight with both of them.


    "I''m not going anyway. I''m going to bed." Mu bingyue didn''t want to spend more time with them. She stood up, looked at the invisible barrier on her head and said, "I think I''m calling people now, and I can''t hear it. The fog is big here, and I''ve gone far away. No one will notice us. Well, if you want to take me away, I don''t want to go. Let''s have a fight and see who can win and who wins. Anyway, you must know more about my secret. I don''t care to hide it, but I can open her up. "


    Two faces a black, the tall old man is OK, the shorter one, a black face directly, said coldly: "what are you talking about? My master''s status is noble. Can you blaspheme at will? You don''t learn well at a young age... "Obviously despised them both.


    "Is it the fugitive or thief who committed the crime? So, do you dare not tell your name Blinking, mu bingyue looked at them, with a few mockery and ridicule in his eyes, and his eyes were even more naked and scornful.


    The tall old man narrowed his eyes slightly, gazed at mu bingyue and looked at it twice. Then he said with a smile: "little girl, our identity is not what you can know. Our master is even more unsuitable to tell you. Moreover, even if we are willing to say it, you must not know, and certainly have never heard of it."


    Mu bingyue is smart. As soon as the two old men look at it, they know that they will not hurt her. Now she wants to find a way to let them go. At worst, she has to cover their words.


    The two old men looked at each other and could not answer mu bingyue.


    "It''s true. Miss mu can rest assured that we will not cheat you or dare not cheat you. And Our master asked you to go there, and it won''t embarrass you. After Miss Mu went there, she knew it and would not regret it But it''s good for your bells. "


    Tall old man''s words, but let mu bingyue complete heart.


    She frowned and thought for a moment. Then she nodded slowly and said, "well, you are all right. In that case Then I''ll go with you. But Before I leave, I''ll leave a note for my family. "

 C696

    In the morning, mu shujiao wakes up, instinctively reaches out to feel the direction of Mu bingyue''s sleep, but her side is empty, and her bedding is already cold. It seems that mu bingyue has been up for a while.


    Mu shujiao simply sat up and rubbed her eyes. Looking at the autumn chrysanthemum beside her, she seemed to have just got up.


    "Qiuju, have you seen your lady? Why did she get up earlier than you today? " Mu bingyue turns her head and looks at Qiuju here. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    Mu Qingyang came in and pushed aside the curtain. Seeing that the Dean had just stood up from a meditation posture, he turned to kneeling and said to Mu Qingyang, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingyang''s voice sounds rather anxious. He has always been a steady and introverted person, and his emotions will not be revealed. However, the president is somewhat worried and worried.


    The bad old man heard the voice and called out to the outside and stopped practicing.


    "Qingyang, come in." The Dean obviously didn''t know what was going on, and he whispered a word inside.


    When I went to the Abbot''s tent, I saw that the curtain of the tent had not been opened. I wanted to come to practice in the misty forest. The fog forest is full of aura. It is often twice the result with half the effort to practice here. It is very difficult to upgrade the headmaster, who is a master of magic with high magic power. However, the aura in the misty forest is suitable The place, Mu Qingyang in the heart so think, toward inside called a, way: "Dean, are you inside?"


    Here is almost to the innermost part of the misty forest. Mu bingyue left like this. If she is not dangerous at all, let alone others don''t believe it, even Mu Qingyang feels incredible.


    Although he comforted mu shujiao so much, his own heart was more anxious than anyone else.


    "My sister must be missing. I''ll go to the Dean first. Don''t worry. This note was left by bingyue himself. I don''t think anything will happen. If others force her to write, she is so smart that she will leave clues to let us know and not be found by others, so That''s good news. " Mu Qingyang comforts mu shujiao and turns to find the dean.


    Mu shujiao called out worried, her face became very ugly, and seemed to cry at any time.


    "Big brother..."


    Mu Qingyang looked for a circle, and found nothing. Mu shujiao also looked for a circle. They stood by the fire, their faces were very ugly, and they didn''t know what to do for a time.


    But it was snowing outside, and the snow was flying. Her footprints had been covered up for a long time. In addition, her early companions were already moving around. It was impossible to tell whose footprints belonged to.


    "That is to say She left in the middle of the night. " Mu Qingyang''s face became more and more ugly. He turned and walked outside the tent, obviously looking for mu bingyue''s footprints.


    Mu shujiao''s face turned white. When she looked at Mu Qingyang, there was a bit of guilt and self blame in her eyes: "brother, I didn''t feel it later. I thought, maybe Seven sisters never came back. "


    "What happened then?" Mu Qingyang see nothing found, then look up to Mu Shu Jiao asked, that look, obviously put high hopes in Mu shujiao.


    She has never been so unresponsive in her work. In addition, because of the danger several times before, which made everyone worried, she should not leave without any explanation.


    Just, where did she go?


    Moreover, also left a note, that crooked words, anyone can see at a glance, is mu bingyue left right.


    Mu Qingyang looked at the tent and found that there was no trace of admiring bingyue in the tent. Her belongings were still there, but they were small things. The others were usually put in the storage tools. The cloak on her body wore out, and there was nothing. It didn''t look like she was taken away, but she went out by herself.


    Mu shujiao also went back to the tent with a bad complexion and said, "last night, in the middle of the night, she got up and said she wanted to go out for convenience. She also said that she wanted to go alone. I didn''t think much about it. Later, later..."


    Speaking of the gap, Mu Qingyang has entered the tent, mu shujiao''s words, also let him confused shake his head: "I don''t know, inexplicable period of such a note, wrote so few words, I don''t know what is going on. When did she leave? "


    Mu shujiao frowned and took over, and her face became very ugly: "she said to leave for a few days? What does that mean? "


    Mu Qingyang looks in a hurry and hands a piece of paper to Mu shujiao, saying: "you see."


    They thought that mu bingyue was getting up. It was still early, but mu Qingyang, who was sleeping in another tent, suddenly came to him. How could they say that mu bingyue was gone?


    "What? Is the moon gone? How do you know? " Mu shujiao asked subconsciously.


    Mu Qingyang''s eyebrows twisted more tightly, and his face was full of worry. He said, "the ice moon is gone."


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Mu shujiao see Mu Qingyang look wrong, rushed to this side, some hesitant and worried asked a, the heart of doubt is even more, there is a kind of unknown premonition.As soon as the curtain of the tent was lifted, he saw Mu Qingyang come over in a hurry.


    Mu shujiao put on her clothes, simply cleaned up the bedding and went out.


    Mu shujiao said: "don''t know, you go to make breakfast first, I go out to look for her to see what happened."


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable, miss?" Autumn chrysanthemum some worry way: "can''t be to eat that bear send honey to diarrhea?"


    Mu bingyue said that she didn''t know when she would come back. Now she got up so early.


    "Well, I can''t sleep when I get up in the middle of the night. I''ll be back soon after I go out and have a breath." Mu Shu Jiao frowns, her eyes are full of puzzles and doubts.


    Qiuju nodded, but sighed, "yes, did miss get up to breathe outside last night?"


    "Dean, the moon is missing." Mu Qingyang looked at the president''s astonished look, and without too much explanation, he simply said the matter aside and said: "I have searched all around the neighborhood, and there is no little sister''s figure, and Since she said that, I think, if I guess correctly, she would not leave such a note for no reason


    Mu Qingyang said, then handed the note in his hand to the president, and said in a deep voice: "Dean, you see."


    The dean and AI came to have a look. There were two short lines written on it, askew: "brother, master, I''m going to an important place. I''ll be OK. Before you leave the misty forest, I''ll meet you at the innermost end. Don''t read it. Take care of it.

 C697

    Simple two sentences, said clearly, showed her position, but also clearly expressed the fact that she had disappeared.


    Immediately, the president''s face was slightly changed, a bit ugly.


    "Dean, what''s the matter? You Do you know anything? " Mu Qingyang looked at the president''s dignified complexion, and asked in a hurry.


    Mu shujiao has been frowning, Mu Qingyang''s face has not been opened.


    Mu Qingyang frowned and twisted, and no longer said more. He came out and explained a few words to Mu shujiao. After breakfast, he followed the army on the road.


    The president''s face was dignified a few minutes, way: "hope ice moon this time, won''t what matter."


    Mu Qingyang Leng Leng Leng, but a bitter smile, nodded: "the president said is, is I think not week."


    The Dean was stunned and then said with a smile, "Qingyang, bingyue is a person who values love and righteousness. Even if she doesn''t marry the king of Qingling, she will marry someone else one day. She can''t stay at home all her life, don''t you think?"


    After hearing this, Mu Qingyang''s eyes were slightly stunned, and flashed a touch of coldness, coolly saying: "it''s him again At the beginning, I shouldn''t have allowed my sister to be with him


    "The medicine that bingyue needs and the medicine given to King Qingling has not been found yet. Even if you go in and go to the innermost end of the misty forest, the possibility of finding it is very small, so If I''m right, if she''s really brought in, it''s mostly to get the medicine of King Qingling. It''s full of vitality and countless supplies. I can''t think of anything else except this one. " The dean''s face was a little serious, and said.


    "For your highness?" Mu Qingyang unconsciously frowned, his face puzzled, looking at the president, puzzled: "Dean, why do you say so?"


    "And If I guess correctly, I think Bingyue, probably, went in for King Qingling Bad old man''s face is dignified, very serious say.


    "And what?" See the president want to stop, Mu Qingyang busy forward two steps, can not help but ask.


    "Qingyang, don''t worry, I think If bingyue really goes in, she will be able to ensure her own safety. Even if she is forced, it must be for us, so We must be good, go in and wait for her food. We must not let her worry about us any more. And... "


    So, it''s better to wait inside according to the dean.


    Although the fog forest is not as terrible as the ancient forest, it is also very dangerous if she is a girl walking here.


    If you stay here and wait, in case mu bingyue goes to the innermost end to look for them, if you can''t find them, you can''t worry. If you come back, it will be more troublesome.


    Mu Qingyang is helpless. Even if she worries again, she can''t change the fact. It''s impossible to find mu bingyue now.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingyang nodded and said helplessly: "what the president said is, in this case That''s it. "


    "We can''t find her, and we can''t get in. If we wait, we''ll all have a problem. If you think it''s OK, we''ll go now and slow down. When we get to the bottom, we''ll wait for her. What do you think?" The Dean looked at Mu Qingyang patiently. It was the first time that he asked for the opinions of a person so seriously.


    Mu Qingyang listened and seemed to feel a bit reasonable. He nodded and said, "the president said yes. So we are now What to do? "


    With a bitter smile, the president said, "well, do you think I will know? It''s just that she was assassinated in Siguo cliff last time, and now she suddenly goes in at such a time. I think It''s not that simple. Bingyue is a sensitive person, but she is definitely not an impulsive person. She will never do something dangerous for herself


    "Brought in? Who would take her into a place like that? " Mu Qingyang frowned and looked at the Dean, puzzled and puzzled.


    "Qingyang, I think The ice moon should have been brought in. " The president looked at Mu Qingyang with a dignified look and a serious and affirmative tone.


    "Dean, you..." Mu Qingyang in one side, tentatively called the president, low shout.


    Mu Qingyang''s heart is not urgent, looking at the president in thinking, but dare not disturb, afraid that in case of his own interruption, miss what, that can be a sin.


    The president was silent, frowning, hesitating and thinking. He seemed to be thinking about what was going on.


    Or, can you go to the innermost end and save your life? It''s all a question.


    It''s hard to get in there and come out again.


    "Did you really go in there?" Mu Qingyang''s face sank, a bit ugly.


    The Dean nodded again and said to Mu Qingyang: "she suddenly became interested and asked me. I told her what I knew. But after so many days, she didn''t leave alone. I think she listened to my words and thought it was dangerous inside, so I didn''t go in. But now She suddenly disappeared and left such a note. She wanted to come. There was no other place for her to go except there. "Mu Qingyang was stunned. He was an orphan. He ran away from home at the beginning, but he was living in the frontier. He could also practice a high-strength magic. Naturally, he did not know anything. For many secrets, he immediately nodded: "I probably know some."


    The Dean nodded and said, "have you heard about the ancient forest?"


    "What is it, Dean? I hope you can tell me about it. " Mu Qingyang looked at the president, with a bit of anxiety, can not help but ask.


    The president nodded, and his words became more and more profound, but he said, "yes. On the day when I met the lizard, I went with her, but She shouldn''t have broken in by herself. "


    "Ancient forest? The dean said Walking through the innermost end of this misty forest, that Ancient forest inside? Are they all ancient forests of great powers Mu Qingyang can''t believe it, and can''t help but ask the president.


    The old man stroked his disordered hair, as if he finally remembered something. He sighed helplessly and speechlessly: "if I guess correctly, I think She must have gone to the ancient forest


    Seven days later, they finally reached the innermost end of the misty forest. When they saw the river bed, everyone knew that it was here.


    But where is mubingyue?


    Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao began to look around.

 C698

    When you see the river bed, you will reach the innermost end of the forest. If you cross the river bed, you will go a long distance. There will be ancient forest. However, no one dares to enter.


    These days, we are very tired, but the closer we get to it, the more we harvest. At this time, when we see the river bed, our fatigue will disappear. We want to sit down and rest for a day. We will be able to cut wood and bamboo in the early morning of tomorrow. We can make a bamboo raft by ourselves. We can go eastward along the river and return to the starting point.


    This is to the downstream, the most safe, time is fast, can arrive in three days, not to lose one''s way.


    Mu Qingyang asked mu shujiao not to go far away with the team, but he walked away day by day. In his opinion, if he went far, he could find more clues and quickly find mu bingyue. After the Dean knew about it, he stopped him. However, Mu Qingyang felt that if he went far, he would be able to find mu bingyue. In addition, if he went far, he would encounter more opportunities. This is a demon For the mage, it is very important. Therefore, he explained to the dean that he only asked him to act carefully, but he did not say any more.


    After dinner, everyone had a rest early. The next morning, everyone got up and moved around one after another. The dean asked everyone to go together. Don''t go far. They should find a suitable place to cut suitable wood and bamboo to make bamboo rafts.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "at present, there is only such a thing, alas!"


    The Dean also sighed and said, "it''s OK. We still have a few days here. There are many precious medicinal materials around here. Maybe we can meet some other genius treasures. We can take them for two or three days. In addition, the shipbuilding industry needs a few days. Let''s wait. If the moon comes, we will find us."


    "No, not a clue." Mu Qingyang frowned tightly, and said with an ugly face.


    "How''s it going?" In the side of the president looked at Mu Qingyang that ugly face, although know is certainly not what harvest, but still can not help but asked.


    The woman saw his appearance and manner are very natural, it seems that there is no intention to come over, and finally gradually relieved, continue to bake fire.


    Mu Qingyang even a look is not willing to give her, in another fire sat down, looking after the fire.


    The woman who was hit by Mu Qingyang in the water has been brought up. At the moment, she is surrounded by the fire, her face is ugly, her lips are pale, and she is obviously injured. When she sees Mu Qingyang coming, she is frightened and moves, but she can''t just want to go back.


    They walked about ten miles around, but they didn''t find anything. However, they made a lot of marks on the road. When they came back, the tents were almost set up. Qiuju and Xue Hu stayed to help and the dinner was ready.


    Of course, it would be better if we could find her here now.


    If Mu bingyue comes, you don''t necessarily know that they will settle here. Look for them nearby and leave some marks. If Mu bingyue comes one day, you can find everyone. That''s the best.


    "Good." Mu Qingyang smiles coldly, turns his head, and looks around with mu shujiao.


    Several magic instructors did not speak, and Mu Qingyang was the champion of this competition. Undoubtedly, he was the most powerful one in this competition. Naturally, people did not dare to speak more, and they looked at each other in awe. They were so stunned that they did not dare to say more.


    Mu Qingyang clapped his hands, and his face became colder and colder under the eyes of all the people. He snorted coldly and said coldly in his voice: "from now on, if anyone dares to say such words again, even if it is a woman, I will not be soft hearted."


    They all looked at Mu Qingyang, and saw that he did not mean to stop him. The woman''s companion and another woman who walked close to him on weekdays quickly threw down the branch and pulled her.


    "Help..." Before he had time to think about it, the woman cried out instinctively.


    Her face was full of panic and perplexity when she called out. Because there were too many clothes and the ice water was cold and easy to freeze, she sank down at once.


    The river bed was flowing water with a layer of ice on it. The woman was suddenly beaten down like this, and the ice melted in the next moment.


    Suddenly, a palm force hit, she did not understand what was going on, the whole person was directly hit fly, fell into the river bed.


    "Boom..."


    "You, what are you looking at me for? Do you think I''m afraid? It is, every day everywhere, implicate everyone, who knows this time, is to go where? Maybe people have died outside. Why are you so worried? I advise you not to look for it! All of them are in the innermost part. What''s the point of looking for her The woman said bitterly.


    Mu shujiao also followed a stop, looking back, looking at the other side, this is a cold and proud eyes pupil, more and more icy.


    Mu Qingyang just left the pace of a meal, look back, a pair of eyes light Sen cold looking at the woman.


    But the girl who had not been given honey that day hummed and said, "you don''t work. When you get to the misty forest, everyone is the same. Why do they always stop working? I must have been looking for the mubingyue. She disappeared every day, causing trouble and implicating everyone. I can''t tell where she went this time. "Other people see mu bingyue absent these days, and Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao are worried, and they are worried. After all, mu bingyue has given us a lot of benefits. These days, although mu bingyue is not here, we would not have arrived here so smoothly without the Yiqi pill left by her. They immediately watched their brothers and sisters looking around, thinking it was with mu bingyue There is no more to be said about it.


    However, Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao are not so happy. They even look sad. When the people stay and start to set up tents, they don''t say a word and start looking around.


    Thinking about going home soon, everyone was very happy.


    After four or five days, we searched all around. Some people got stones full of aura, some got domesticated animals and pets, and others got magic fruits and precious medicinal materials. In short, the harvest in these days is more than the two or three months of walking outside. It''s no wonder that we take risks and want to In this most Li Duan, this is still the scope of our dispersion is not wide, otherwise we will get more.


    So how many treasures are there in the invisible ancient forest?


    Of course, we dare not be greedy! Yes, I can''t take it. I can''t enjoy it!

 C699

    Therefore, no one dares to move that crooked mind.


    These days, Mu Qingyang is the farthest from the rest place, and he acts alone. Fortunately, he is more careful when he has an accident. Maybe he wants to find mu bingyue, so he does not encounter any danger and is not injured.


    Everyone''s harvest is almost the same, and they have almost searched for some things nearby. In the next few days, it is shipbuilding.


    Yes, Mu Qing nodded slowly


    Mu Qingyang''s words, let the president Leng for a long time, just can''t stop a sigh, helpless way: "Qingyang, you have decided?"


    "No!" Mu Qingyang shook his head very definitely, looked at the Dean, and said in a deep voice: "Dean, little sister, since she said to meet us here, she will certainly appear, so I''ll wait for her. I''ll tell Wu Mei when I get home. When I get home, I''ll ask his highness King Qingling to come over. I''ll go back to Lin''s house, and then I''ll come back to exchange with her. I''ve sat down for a long time, and I''ll wait for her no matter when she comes out. "


    "But You''re in danger here alone, do you know? More importantly Bingyue, she doesn''t know when she will come out. She is so smart and smart that she must be able to find a way to go back. It''s not as good as us... "


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded, any is so light, it seems that no matter what others say, can''t control his decision in general.


    "You mean Do you want to wait for the moon to come out if you don''t go out with us The Dean looked at Mu Qingyang and was somewhat surprised.


    "I know, you let everybody go back." Mu Qingyang didn''t lift his head. He continued to cut the wood in his hand. It looked like a rabbit with long hair. His hand was not good, but his carving was very slow. However, it was decent: "Dean, please take good care of my five younger sisters and the two servants. Their brothers and sisters are servants in name, but they are brothers and sisters with us."


    President a long sigh, helpless way: "Qingyang, we have been delayed for a long time, more anxious to go back, especially that with harvest, they want to go back, I hope you can understand."


    Mu Qingyang is holding a small dagger in his hand, cutting a piece of wood. After listening to Mu Qingyang''s words, he sighed and said helplessly: "do they let you persuade me? Are you leaving tomorrow? "


    The president came to Mu Qingyang and looked at him. He sighed with a heavy heart and said, "Qingyang, how do you plan to do it?"


    Finally, on this day, everyone''s bamboo rafts have been built, and it has been delayed for another day. Some people have already begun to be agitated. After discussing with the Dean, the 70 year old man asked the dean to come and tell Mu Qingyang that after tonight, he will leave tomorrow.


    Knowing is knowing, but no one dares to say. Anyone can feel it. As everyone''s bamboo raft construction gets better and better, his face is becoming more and more ugly.


    Everyone felt that he was stupid. In his heart, mu bingyue was dead, but mu Qingyang refused to admit it. But in our hearts, like a mirror, they all knew what was going on.


    In the next three days, everyone was building bamboo rafts, but mu Qingyang was more diligent in going out. He only slept for two hours every night, leaving early and returning late. He went out earlier and came back later than before, and his search scope was wider. Every time he came back, he would bring different degrees of injury.


    Mu shujiao said so, and Mu Qingyang was obviously not easy to refuse. She nodded and took the leg of deer from mu shujiao''s hand, and ate it with the taste of chewing wax.


    Mu shujiao''s eyes were also red and red, and said: "brother, you don''t eat, who goes to find Xiao Qi? This leg of deer is very hungry and can warm up. You can eat some of it


    Mu Qingyang looked at her and saw the leg of sheep on her hand, but she just shook her head helplessly and said, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    He sat down, mu shujiao busy ground on a piece of good deer leg, way: "big brother, eat a little, warm body."


    He was not an unreasonable and cruel man. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him, nor did he care.


    Mu Qingyang cold face, see that woman dare not say more, but also not too much investigation.


    She knew that the pet sister maniac could do anything, especially when he couldn''t find her and was in a bad mood. If she provoked him again, she might be thrown away.


    The girl shrunk for a moment, but she didn''t dare to say more. She hung her head and continued to roast her own meat.


    Mu Qingyang also did not speak, just turned his head, coldly glanced at her.


    Is coming, but saw before that by Mu Qingyang start to fight the girl, toward him rolled a white eye, cold hum, a look of schadenfreude.


    Maybe it''s because I''m worried.


    As soon as he came back, he smelled the smell of barbecue. These days, he was not hungry at all. It seemed that no matter how much he was running and tired, he didn''t know he was hungry.


    As long as you know that mu bingyue is still good, as long as you know that mu bingyue is still alive, his heart is excited and has strength.


    This is his only support and motivation now.


    Every time I get bored, Mu Qingyang will think of this reason to comfort myself.Mu bingyue is sure to be OK, at least the life is unimpeded, otherwise, the star dark is afraid to have already come in.


    Or, let mu shujiao and they go back first, take a word, then let star dark come in and guard, wait for him to go to Lin''s house, and then come back to exchange with Xing dark.


    Or did he let everyone go first, and he waited for mubingyue alone until mubingyue came out? It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but when? Lin''s side What should I do? He always has to go back and have an account.


    If you want to, how long can he wait? Have you been waiting indefinitely?


    Keep procrastinating, let''s wait a second?


    What to do then?


    Will leave soon, but mu bingyue has no news at all.


    His heart lost, with the days getting closer and closer, the days to get out of the misty forest were less and less, and his face was more and more irritable.


    Xue Hu and Qiuju stay to build the boat. Mu shujiao also helps. Mu Qingyang continues to search around, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t find mu bingyue.


    "In that case, I won''t advise you. I promise you that I will do well in what you tell me. When I tell you about the school of magic, I will come and guard with you." The Dean suddenly said.


    Mu Qingyang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he looked at the bad old man and said, "Dean, you..."


    "Although bingyue didn''t kowtow to me formally, she can be regarded as my apprentice. How can I care?"

 C700

    Bad old man''s tone is very positive, looking at Mu Qingyang, positive said.


    "But after all, the dean is the dean of the school of magic. If you go away, will the huge school of magic be..." Mu Qingyang''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, looking at the bad old man, with a bit of moved and helpless.


    The Dean shook his head and said: "although I''m the Dean, I''m not a busboy. I''ve always been a shopkeeper. When I go back, I''ll tell them all the things that should be explained to them. Even if I leave, it won''t be a big problem. It won''t affect them."


    But the president said it twice in a row, and he said so firmly that people could not help but follow the direction of his fingers and look there


    What''s more, how could there be a girl on the cheetah''s head?


    People are afraid of no good, where there is this spare time to see more?


    The cheetah was too large. Without taking a step, the cheetah approached a lot, but it was too high. In addition, the light was not very good at the moment. Therefore, people could not see clearly. But the Dean pointed to the cheetah''s head and said firmly: "look, that But a girl? "


    "You see, look at that cheetah''s head, but there is a man?" But the Dean was very calm and pointed to the cheetah which was getting closer and closer in front of him.


    Those younger, timid, frightened, legs trembled, seemed to faint at any time, speechless fear and horror


    "Dean, it''s too late." Another magic teacher in his early fifties also called out.


    The bad old man shook his head and said, "wait a minute."


    "Dean, do you want us to run away?" The 70 year old man also seems to be a little afraid. Looking at the bad old man here, he didn''t have the slightest reaction, so he quickly reminded him.


    On such a night, they are going to leave tomorrow, but at this time they encounter such a cheetah. They all secretly call for misfortune. If they die in the hands of the prey at this last moment, it is really unjust. They should die with their eyes closed!


    This cheetah, needless to say, everyone knows that it must be a Warcraft, and it must be a powerful Warcraft.


    Seeing the cheetah, the dean''s face was uncertain, and he became alert and ugly.


    The main reason is that it''s too big. When I saw the bears with thousands of pounds that day, people already felt that they were big enough. Now when they see this cheetah, they know what it means to be a witch


    Cheetah at night, vision is the best, towards this side step by step, roaring, with a cold breath.


    Over there, a cheetah covered with copper coins was huge and incomparable, with black and ferocious eyes, and with a cold sense of bleeding, step by step towards this side.


    I saw that the big tree which the three people could not hold fell down, causing flying snowflakes. The president''s face was also heavy. He stood in front of the crowd and looked at the situation there.


    Just thinking about it, there was another Hula sound. When they looked back again, they saw that the trees over there were also collapsed. In such a dark night, because of the reflection of snow, they could barely see a lot of campfires.


    People''s faces are not good-looking at the moment, one by one looking at each other, as if thinking about how to do now.


    If the Warcraft really came, it would be terrible. Even the Dean, I''m afraid, can''t guarantee that he will win. Moreover, the Warcraft is ferocious. If the Dean wants to destroy the Warcraft, how can he care who is hurt?


    At the thought of the word "Warcraft", people''s faces changed, ugly and abnormal.


    Ordinary ferocious animals can be regarded as half intelligent. There are so many people with high magic power here. The Dean alone is enough to frighten them. They dare not come, unless they are World of Warcraft!


    This is the innermost end of the misty forest. We all get together. If there is any animal attacking, it''s not an ordinary fierce animal


    I have to leave tomorrow. Tonight, there will be no accident, no Is there any danger?


    Originally prepared to go to rest, one by one looked at each other, their faces showed a look of ugly, more vigilant.


    But as soon as they were ready to leave, they suddenly heard strange sounds.


    But after all, the Dean had ordered, and the people did not dare to disobey them, so they put out two campfires and prepared to go to rest.


    When they thought about it, they felt happy and did not feel sleepy at all.


    In particular, a few poor disciples, just afraid of doubt out, no one dare to look down on.


    We think that we can leave the misty forest tomorrow. After leaving here, from here on, we can be regarded as a person with a name on the whole continent. Even though the family background is not so good, no one dares to underestimate it when we come to the lake and lake.


    This night, the fire has been burning into the night, the most fire or the Dean ordered, let everyone go to rest.


    And Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao and Xue Huqiu Ju brother and sister after two people explained, they are not sleepy at all.


    This night, everyone was excited, so the campfire burned very late, and no one seemed to be sleepy.


    Mu Qingyang''s eyes re placed on the carved stone pillar, seriously, as if thinking about how to carve more delicate.The Dean nodded and left.


    Even if he is an apprentice, he has not officially kowtow to the entrance. Even if he is a disciple, he has no obligation to wait here for someone who doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Now the president said that, I think I''m just afraid that mu bingyue will feel guilty, so I said it on purpose.


    Even if the aura is full of vitality, it will not be able to cope with the crisis here. I don''t know how many people want to come here to practice, but because of the danger here, they dare not come in at all.


    I just feel that the Dean gives him a very comfortable feeling. The dean is worrying about his feelings. The dean is helping him and paying more attention to his younger sister.


    Looking at the president''s appearance, Mu Qingyang really did not know whether to thank or helpless.


    The Dean shook his head in disgust, obviously troubled and helpless about the affairs of the college.


    The Dean shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to practice. No one bothers my life. Maybe I can be promoted. You don''t know. In the college, although I''m not in charge, those people are troublesome..."


    Mu Qingyang''s face was moved for a while. He looked at the president, then nodded and said, "since the president said so, I''ll thank you first."


    The cheetah is getting closer and closer. If you take another two steps, you can directly guess the top of their head


    They all looked scared, but they were not afraid. They were crowded and wanted to get close to the dean


    "Little flower, make it smaller."

 C701

    When they were in a panic and in a dilemma, a girl''s voice came with her. In this quiet and quiet night, the frightened people were relaxed.


    But Who is xiaohuahua?


    People were wondering, but they saw that the cheetah, which was originally huge and roaring and arrogant, suddenly shrank by half. They were shocked. Then, they shrank by half. This kind of feeling Why is it so like Xiaohei?


    Xiao Hei vomited at the cheetah demonstration. Head, cheetah don''t ignore it.


    Mu bingyue touched the small black between the wrist, or so small convenient.


    The cheetah screamed discontentedly, but did not dare to resist. So she nodded and continued to sleep on her stomach.


    "Woo..."


    What she said was true.


    "Well, I won''t give you away, but you have to promise me to eat less and go down next to me. My legs are really not that long and I can''t ride you." Mu bingyue said solemnly.


    People''s three passes have been refreshed again, one by one, they can''t believe it.


    You are also a first-class Warcraft, how In order to be someone else''s Mount, you have to be so coquettish and cute.


    Do you know who you are?


    Isn''t this cheetah a fool?


    They all shivered and looked at the cheetah with fear.


    On hearing mu bingyue''s words, the cheetah, who was about to sleep over there, gave a cry of resistance. Then a pair of brown pupils looked at him wrongly, with complaints and dissatisfaction, and a trace of Be coquettish.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "It just wants to, but..." Even if it''s too big for me, it''s too big for me


    This kind of thing is almost unheard of. The bad old man is almost speechless.


    The bad old man''s face became more and more heavy and said: "this This is another high-level Warcraft. Although the Python''s level was a little higher before, it''s OK to take charge of you, but this cheetah At most, like the python, how can you be willing to be your mount


    Mu bingyue was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, why do I cheat you?"


    Bad old man face a heavy, a face can''t believe looking at mu bingyue, surprised: "you didn''t cheat my old man?"


    Mu bingyue nodded: "it is willing to sit on my mount."


    "The cheetah With you? " Bad old man looked at mu bingyue and asked in surprise.


    The cheetah snorted discontentedly, but he did not dare to resist. He walked slowly over there. Then, under the eyes of zhongre''s curiosity and worship, he picked up a comfortable position, lay prone in the snow and sleep in the past.


    "Xiaohuahua, you are tired after running so far with me. Go ahead and have a rest there." Mu bingyue patted the cheetah''s head and took it out to point to an open space.


    Mu bingyue felt guilty for a while. She left such a note that she knew that they would be worried.


    "You''re back, little sister." Mu Qingyang first said, mu bingyue looked at him apologetically, and saw the people standing beside him, all concerned about her.


    Her appearance did not change, but there was a strange look in her eyebrows, which made people wonder.


    It is mu bingyue, who has not seen each other for a long time.


    The cheetah squatted down, and the girl on her back turned over and fell down.


    The crowd looked at it with indignation and envy.


    When we got closer, we found that the cheetah was astonishing in size. It was at least half as big as the common hunting cheetahs. It was strong and strong, and the whole body was glossy and glossy. At first glance, it was a very good cheetah.


    But the girl riding on the cheetah did not care, just "chuckling" laughter. When she got close, she finally stopped.


    Entangle. Around Mu ice moon hand between the small black also follow. Around a circle, issued cold and restless hiss sound.


    "Before, the python was called Xiaohei. What''s so strange about cheetah calling xiaohuahua? What I''m more curious about is Has this prey been taken by Miss mu? "


    This person''s voice, is running small flowers a stumbling, nearly fell.


    "No, I just heard Miss Mu cry out, saying that it is to make the little flower smaller. My God, the name of the cheetah is xiaohuahua?"


    "How could she come riding a cheetah? It seems that it is a Warcraft, and it is a powerful Warcraft


    "This Miss Mu is really amazing


    He has just seen, mu shujiao and other people have seen, but they can''t believe it, but let others get ahead of others, first to say it.


    "It''s little sister, it''s little sister!" Mu Qingyang excited way.


    She Come back?


    Who has such beauty, who has such flying posture?In the crowd, I don''t know who called out. The stunned and shocked people just reacted. The familiar voice, the flying white cloak, inside is the gauze clothes with light blue like the sky. Who is the moon of mobing?


    "Miss Mu! It''s mu bingyue


    In such blood, all around is dark, there is a fire in front of her, such a girl riding a cheetah, the beauty is like a picture in the middle of the scene, but it seems so strange.


    Black is so black, white is so white, but it is dazzling and beautiful.


    She sat on top of the cheetah and ran like this, blowing her black hair and white cloak back and forth.


    They were still in shock. When they looked at the cheetah, they could see that there was not a girl on the cheetah. She was dressed in a snow-white mink fur cloak with dark hair, white face and ruddy lips.


    The cheetah, which could be reached immediately, suddenly shrank and then narrowed, and the distance suddenly became far away. The next moment, the cheetah became the size of an ordinary cheetah. Although it was still strong and strong, it was just like a sky on the ground.


    But in the blink of an eye, the huge, almost tall cheetah that looked like a house suddenly shrank down, but it caught people by surprise.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at each other as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    This series of interaction, the audience, one by one look at the silly eye. Ba, almost everyone can put an egg in their mouth.


    "Bingyue, where have you been these days?" Bad old man or more rational, looking at mu bingyue, suddenly asked the importance of a word.


    Mu bingyue is about to answer, but the bad old man looks cold and says, "you can''t try to perfunctory me, you must tell the truth."

 C702

    "Yes, bingyue, these days, we are waiting for you, anxious." Mu shujiao took mu bingyue''s hand, with a sense of blame and complaint in her eyes: "well, you can''t bear something alone in the future, how can this time And if you don''t tell us, it''s a person who''s secretly gone? "


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I didn''t have time to go. I didn''t have time to tell you at that time. If I told you, I was afraid I couldn''t leave."


    "Where have you been? Do you know how worried we are? Next time, don''t do it again. " Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of blame on his face. Looking at mu bingyue, he can''t help sighing and whispering.


    "Well, that''s about it." Mu bingyue nods.


    "No more?" Mu Qingyang looked at her and asked.


    Mu bingyue said and stopped.


    A cheetah, a first-class Warcraft, is given to Mu bingyue as a mount just like a kitten and a dog. This not only shows mu bingyue''s own ability, but also illustrates the generous and extraordinary strength of the owner.


    Sent


    Mu bingyue said: "when I got there, I made a deal with their master, but I really gave me the medicine. As for the cheetah, it is one of the many Warcraft animals in their family. It is very suitable for riding. It is willing to submit to me. As soon as the owner of the house looks at it, he is willing to give it to me. "


    Bad old man did not make a sound, but mu Qingyang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Mu Bing month bitter smile, way: "is star dark medicine, I think, I go these days, you also guessed it?"


    "What do you need? What? " Several people with doubts, puzzled looking at the moon.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "no, the magic is much higher than those two people. It''s two old men, one tall and one short. Listen to their tone. The old men who assassinated me last time were the servants of their masters. Their strength is far from that of the two men who took me away this time If I did, I would not be able to. At that time, I did not have the ability to wake you up, but I woke you all up. It is estimated that you I don''t have the ability to do three tricks with them, and At that time, they brought out what I needed. "


    "But the man who assassinated you that day?" The bad old man couldn''t wait to ask.


    "That day, I couldn''t sleep, so I went out to relax. How could I know that after a while, Xiaohei found something wrong. After a while, two old men came." Mu bingyue''s smile became more bitter and astringent, and said, "those two old men are the people from the ancient forest over there."


    "Go ahead." Mu Qingyang turned his head and looked at her, and his voice was cold.


    Mu bingyue saw that he couldn''t deceive him, and said with a dry smile, "OK, I''ll start to tell the truth now, isn''t it?"


    "Girls don''t know how to be reserved. What nonsense do you say?" Mu Qingyang''s face sank, coldly looking at mu bingyue, scolded.


    "Brother..." Mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang, and couldn''t help calling out. With a flattering look on her face, she said with a faint smile: "don''t be angry. You can see that I come back safely and bring back a cheetah. Although it won''t follow you, if you want to go out to fight in the future, I can let it take you. How majestic are you riding it? Those frontier people will be scared to death when they see you. They dare not get close to you... "


    Judging from his appearance, he is obviously still angry. His handsome face is cold and calm, and his anger is hidden in his heart. For mu bingyue''s leaving without saying goodbye, his worry has exceeded the limit. Therefore, this time, no matter what mu bingyue says, he will not give up easily.


    "How did you get there? How did you come back? " Bad old man hasn''t made a sound yet. Mu Qingyang, who protects her sister madly, can''t help asking.


    Even where he was not qualified to go, his little apprentice went and came back safe and sound. He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or cry.


    "Yes, where else can you go besides this place?" Bad old man looks at mu bingyue, can''t help sighing, in the eye took continues the bitter and astringent meaning.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "really go."


    "Did you really go there? Ancient forest? " The bad old man looked at mu bingyue and asked in an incredible way.


    Mu bingyue looked at the bad old man and said with a smile, "master, should be able to guess some?"


    "Where on earth have you been?" Mu Yang asked again.


    In accordance with the direction of Mu bingyue''s fingers, she bypassed the cheetah, and there was a large open space about ten meters behind the rest of the cheetah.


    Wei Yue and Ke Dun Yan did not pass, but bad old man, Mu Qingyang and mu shujiao passed.


    Several people nodded and said, "then go there."


    "Well Let''s go there and talk about it. " Mu bingyue turns back and looks at the direction over there. It seems that no one passes through. Her eyes are bright, so she proposes to say.


    It''s normal that people don''t want to speak in front of them.


    Everyone saw that mu bingyue came back with a cheetah, which made people envious. However, she had some adventures. She didn''t want to be known. It was normal, so they didn''t think much about it.This is not to let everyone know.


    Mu bingyue turned back, inspected a circle of people, saw everyone to this side, eyes light slightly a dark, way: "let''s find a quiet place to say."


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "tell me, what happened? Where have you been? "


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue sighed and looked at Xiangmu Qingyang. There was a silk apology in her eyes: "brother, I''m really sorry. I promise that this will not happen again..."


    He must have suffered a lot to find mu bingyue.


    Look at the wound on his face.


    Here are all people who care about her, especially Mu Qingyang. She has not met for so many years. Now she has seen her. She cherishes her sister even more. She has suddenly disappeared for no reason. During this period of time, Mu Qingyang must be very worried.


    Mu Qingyang looks embarrassed and haggard. He must have experienced a lot of things. He must have suffered a lot of injuries. Now he suddenly said this, and mu bingyue has some guilt in his heart.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and looked at the wound on Mu Qingyang''s cheek. She felt a pain in her heart, sighed and nodded her head: "brother, I''m sorry."


    "Who is the master of that house? What kind of deal did you make? " What Mu Qingyang wants to hear is obviously not these. Looking at mu bingyue, he is very direct and asks directly.


    "This..." Mu bingyue seems to be a little difficult to speak. After thinking for a moment, some helplessly looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, I have promised others, this can''t be told to others, and can''t be said nonsense."


    "Can''t you, brother? I''m concerned about your safety. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated Mu Qingyang stopped a little, looked at mu bingyue, sighed with a deep heart and said: "little sister, people''s strength is so strong, why do you want to do such a deal with you? Why do you want to mount such a good Warcraft? If you don''t make it clear, my brother can''t rest assured! "

 C703

    "Bingyue, I do business with you But the great man? " Looking at mu bingyue''s hesitant appearance, the bad old man asked again here.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, yes."


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, I promise that this transaction will not hurt myself. As for what it is As for who the master is, I can''t say or dare to say. Maybe I told you this moment, and the next moment people will know, then We are all in danger. "


    Mu shujiao sighed and said: "big brother is OK, he said a person quiet, let me tell you to have an early rest."


    "Where''s big brother?" Mu bingyue or some worry, looking at Mu Shu Jiao asked.


    When mu bingyue came back, mu shujiao was waiting for her at the mouth of the tent and said, "come in and sleep."


    Mu bingyue nodded and wanted to come to the old man Lin and aunt Xiu. They must have missed them very much, right?


    After listening to her, the old man nodded at ease and said, "that''s good. Let''s go to have a rest early. As soon as you are back, we will set out early tomorrow morning


    With her sweat and the constitution of the all element magician, it seems that only mu bingyue can complete such a task.


    Mu bingyue then nodded, and all the smiles on her cheek said: "nature is true. Master, don''t you believe me? I have a special constitution and You know that. "


    "Really? You didn''t coax the master? " Bad old man looked at mu bingyue, his cheek took a bit of joy color.


    Mu bingyue said, "master, don''t be discouraged. This matter It is only me who can find it. I don''t mean to hide it from you. I think That man, surely, is willing to look forward to seeing you


    It seems that he is no longer able to resist the struggle.


    The bad old man was stunned, sighed, but said: "in this case All right


    Mu bingyue shook her head: "can''t."


    "Can''t I either?" Asked the old man.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "master, no one can say that."


    "Good, good." The bad old man nodded, and the color of joy was stronger: "what does he want you to look for? Bingyue, I will help you find it together. "


    Mu bingyue said: "when I find what he needs, he will come and see it in person. Then That is when the master met him. "


    The bad old man just breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, OK, just I don''t know how long it will take. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "really. He told me that himself


    "Really?" The bad old man was stunned. His face was a little happy, and even a little excited. Looking at his appearance, he was obviously looking forward to seeing the "old man" in his mouth.


    "Well, he''s fine. He said I''ll meet you when I have a chance. " Mu bingyue looks at the bad old man, and her face is coagulated.


    She did not say who it was, but the bad old man nodded, his face tense, looking at mu bingyue, seemed to be a little nervous.


    "Well?" Mu bingyue was stunned at first, and then reacted to him. Looking at the old man, he gave a slight smile and said, "what master said, but..."


    Mu shujiao also left. Here, only mu bingyue and the bad old man are left. Mu bingyue is about to ask the bad old man to go with him, but he looks at mu bingyue with a serious look and asks: "bingyue, he How is he, old man? "


    Mu bingyue nods, this matter, she is also helpless, even if she is willing, also can''t say.


    Mu shujiao patted mu bingyue''s shoulder and said: "I''ll go to see my elder brother. Don''t worry. He is worried about you. He will be fine tomorrow morning."


    Inexplicably, mu bingyue''s heart is filled with a trace of sadness and uneasiness, which is not a taste


    Looking at Mu Qingyang left lonely back, in the night, more and more lonely.


    Mu Qingyang seems to be very helpless, finish a word, helpless sigh, shake his head, turn to leave.


    Mu Qingyang looked at her and sighed, but said: "since it is so, that''s it. I Big brother can''t control you now. Blame me. I didn''t take care of you when I was young. "


    "Brother, I won''t let myself suffer, so you can rest assured..." Mu bingyue has swung the sleeves of Mu Qingyang, with incomparable affirmation and seriousness.


    The president has already said so. Obviously, it is useless to say more, and there is not much to say.


    Mu Qingyang frowned and looked at the president. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    The president nodded and nodded, and the helplessness in his eyes was even more serious. He said, "yes, I probably know. It''s just This person is far more noble than we thought, so Really can''t say


    "Does the Dean know?" Mu Qingyang looks back and accidentally looks at the president.


    One side of the president saw, can not help is a sigh, helpless way: "Qingyang, forget it, bingyue should not lie this time, the person she said I think I know who it is


    Listen to Mu Qingyang said, mu bingyue frowned, do not know what to do.All of a sudden, Mu Qingyang''s heart softened. With a bitter smile, he helplessly said, "bingyue, elder brother is also worried about you. You always have a big idea and don''t care about your comfort. If you don''t want to say anything to brother How can I help you? "


    Mu bingyue looks at him, a small face with serious and pleading, poor Baba looking at Mu Qingyang, in the eyes, can not say seriously.


    "Brother, they are looking for me. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer. It can only be said that this is a win-win thing, but for me, it has greater interests. Do you really don''t believe me? "


    Mu Qingyang frowned and said, "if others have no interests, will they do business with you again?"


    "This time I really do it, brother. I''m not stupid. Why should I make a deal with someone else if it doesn''t benefit me?" Mu bingyue grabs Mu Qingyang''s arm and shakes it like a little girl, with pleading in her eyes.


    "Er..." It seems that she has completely lost her character, the elder brother has completely disbelieved her.


    Mu Qingyang snorted coldly, his face sank, and said, "is your guarantee still useful?"


    "Brother, I promise." Mu bingyue is a little anxious, and looks at Mu Qingyang as if pleading.


    But for mu bingyue, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Mu Qingyang still calm face, obviously has not yet calmed down.


    "Is that what big brother said?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked.


    "Well, go and have a rest first. We are going to leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t you feel anxious if you haven''t seen your Highness for so long?" Mu shujiao said, Ramu bingyue to the room inside.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to shake her head and said, "let''s go."

 C704

    Two people lie down, mu shujiao beside her, one eye pupil has been seriously leering mu bingyue, as if to stare her through a hole.


    "Sister five, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? " Mu bingyue can''t help reaching out and touching his face. Is there anything dirty on his face?


    Mu shujiao shakes her head, but looks at mu bingyue''s pupils, but becomes more and more serious, even with a little bit of seriousness.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is so thinking, toward Mu Qingyang is a smile, zhengse way: "brother, you are so good."


    It''s great to have such a big brother.


    Snow lined his cold cheek, but with a bit of gentle meaning.


    I think the wound on his face was left in search of him before, and the wound on his arm, needless to ask, must have been left by building a bamboo raft last night.


    Under the snow, he had many wounds on his face and hands.


    Under the snow and ice, the handsome young man gave her a faint smile, with a.pet.drowning smile.


    Mu Qingyang glared at her and snorted, "don''t think I''m not angry. You''ve done such dangerous things twice. I''m very angry. But I''ve thought about it. I''ll make you a bamboo raft and wait until you go back. "


    Her heart, can not be said to be moved.


    Mu bingyue was stunned: "brother, you were angry last night I''ve gone, not really. I''m going to build a bamboo raft for me? "


    "The bamboo raft I made for you." Mu Qingyang looked at her. Pet. Drowned in a smile and clapped her hands gently. Everything was said so light and natural. It seemed that this was no ordinary thing, just waiting for her acceptance.


    Mu bingyue was surprised and puzzled for a long time. Then she couldn''t help sighing and said, "elder brother, you are..."


    The bamboo rafts are all made of fine beads. They are green and neat, and the size is the same. Moreover, the direction of the bamboo knots is polished very smooth. It looks much better than those bamboo rafts that are testing water in the river.


    There was a big bamboo raft lying behind him.


    Mu bingyue looks in the direction of his fingers.


    Mu Qingyang body slightly one side, pointing to the extension of a place, way: "you see, what is this?"


    Mu bingyue was relieved and nodded quickly. He glanced at Mu Qingyang and said with a smile: "that''s right, brother. It''s settled. But What do you mean by that


    "You are still angry, so when you go back, you will be punished to make 100 Yiqi Pills for me." Mu Qingyang said.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at Mu Qingyang and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be angry with me?"


    She still has a mouth of steamed stuffed bun in her mouth. After hearing this, she instinctively looks back, but mu Qingyang is standing behind her. Her face has already disappeared the anger of last night, but with a smile, she looks at mu bingyue with a mysterious smile.


    "Who said you didn''t have a raft?" Just as mu bingyue frowns and thinks, a voice comes from behind and asks.


    What can I do?


    She came late and didn''t take a boat at all. The bamboo rafts made by everyone are only enough for one person. Naturally, she can''t make one with others.


    "I don''t have a raft yet." Mu bingyue frowned, thinking in her mind, was she riding a floret to run back to chase everyone on the shore, or let Xiaohei go into the water, and she sat on Xiaohei''s head?


    "Well, it''s already arranged to test the water. Some people''s have not been tied up properly. If it doesn''t work after the water test, they will pull it up and repair it, and then put it into the water. What''s the matter, miss? " Qiu Ju asked.


    Mu bingyue took a mouthful of porridge and said, "Qiuju, do you all have bamboo rafts?"


    There were not many people outside. Everyone went to the river bed and seemed to be lining up to make boats. Qiuju saw mu bingyue wake up and brought porridge and two soft steamed stuffed buns with rose stuffing for mu bingyue. She said, "Miss, this is the last two Tang buns with rose stuffing. You can eat them quickly. When you go back, you can eat them. Aunt Xiu will be very happy if she knows you are back, A lot of food has been prepared. "


    The two said as they dressed, packed up their tents and came out.


    "It is estimated that the eldest brother begged the Dean not to let others disturb us and let us sleep enough. Moreover, when you came back last night, the cheetah made such a big noise that everyone didn''t sleep well. We must get up late." Mu Shu Jiao said.


    Mu bingyue and mu shujiao looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s very late. How can no one call us?"


    The next morning, they went to bed very late. When they opened their eyes, the outside was already very bright.


    Both of them were tired, and mu bingyue had been on her way all day. At this time, her warm bedding and relatives were at her side, and there was no danger. She soon went to sleep


    With that, she reached out and grabbed mu bingyue''s hand. With the other hand, she covered the bedding for them. Then she turned to Mu bingyue, with a few smiles on her face and said, "well, sleep."


    Mu shujiao seemed to feel quite reasonable, so she nodded: "reasonable, that Then I''ll hold you. "


    Seeing her so serious look, mu bingyue was stunned and her smile was even more helpless: "well, you say that, I can''t refute it. You stare at me like this, how tired you are. It''s better for you to hold my hand. If you move, you can know. You can''t stare at me like this all the time, right?""I''m like big brother. I don''t believe you." She frowned and looked at mu bingyue with a pair of eyebrows. She said, "if I watch you go again, my elder brother will not forgive me."


    "Five elder sister..." Mu bingyue is a Leng, but a wry smile, way: "you don''t worry, I promise, I won''t go again, OK?"


    "I''ll look at you so that I don''t sleep and you go again." Mu shujiao looks at mu bingyue, her eyes are staring at her, and she is very serious.


    "Five elder sister, you Really, why? " Mu bingyue more and more do not understand, mu shujiao rarely so stubborn and unreasonable time, so looking at themselves, what does this mean?


    "I want to look at you." Mu shujiao still does not sleep, stubborn and serious looking at mu bingyue, there is no sense of laxity.


    "What are you doing, sister five?" Mu bingyue frowned and looked at mu shujiao. She couldn''t help laughing, with a few helplessness in her voice.


    Mu Qingyang is also a bitter smile, way: "but a bamboo raft."


    "Even a bamboo raft, even a bamboo stick, my brother is good to me." Mu bingyue thinks of entering the misty forest this time. Mu Qingyang is worried about himself for many times. He feels guilty and uneasy in his heart. With a bitter smile, he has a few threads of bitterness on his cheek. His tears seem to flow out at the next moment.


    She reached out and wiped the tears off her cheek. She looked up at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, let''s see how the raft you built for me is."

 C705

    "Well." Mu Qingyang nods and greets Xue Hu, letting him pull the black bamboo raft under the water.


    The bamboo rafts made by Mu Qingyang are beautiful and neat, and the bamboo and wood on them are evenly distributed. The girls look at them one by one, with envy in their eyes and say, "what a beautiful bamboo raft."


    "Very careful."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "master, I can only bake a deer leg by myself. My brother didn''t sleep all night. I ate it for him, and I''ll bake it for you next time."


    "What are you eating? Bingyue, what delicious food have you made here? It''s too eccentric to give me the old man, right The bad old man also came out of the tent, and someone behind him helped him collect the tent. It seems that he is ready to go back.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and nodded: "well, delicious."


    Mu bingyue was relieved and said with a faint smile: "brother, you don''t care how I do it. Anyway, it''s delicious."


    Mu Qingyang''s strained face finally couldn''t help it. Nodding, he looked at mu bingyue with appreciation and said, "bingyue, you Your honey roasted venison is really delicious. How do you make it? "


    "How are you, brother?" Mu bingyue saw Mu Qingyang quickly ate a piece, but did not say a word. He continued to cut the second piece and asked for a question.


    I don''t know whether it''s fresh or because it''s made by mubingyue. I feel happy in my heart, so I eat it and it''s very delicious.


    He took the leg of the deer, put the big wooden stick on the ground, took out the dagger and cut a small piece. He felt that the deer meat, which was burnt outside and tender inside, was sweet with honey and a little salty. However, it forced out the fresh smell of deer meat. With the mixed flavor of two kinds of spices, the deer meat became more and more delicious, Incomparably think of the delicious stimulate taste buds, delicious hate can not be tongue. Head to swallow.


    Mu Qingyang''s heart, somewhere seems to be unconsciously touched, instinctively nodded and said, "then I''m not polite."


    "I baked it for you. I touched the honey that bear gave me. After eating it, you can recover your strength quickly." Mu bingyue, with a smile on her cheek, smiles at Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang didn''t react at once. He looked at mu bingyue strangely and said, "what is this?"


    "Here you are, brother." Mu bingyue will roast golden Jiaoxiang deer legs to Mu Qingyang: "eat it."


    After a while, Mu Qingyang came over with a clear mind. In the end, he was a man with high magic power. In addition, mu bingyue came back and was in a good mood. So after only two hours of sleep, his spirit was almost restored.


    Xue Hu hurriedly ran past, and all of them responded. They said that mu bingyue didn''t like the smell of tobacco most. He cooked the meat himself. It was for mu Qingyang.


    She took out some spices and cumin from the storage utensil and sprinkled them on it. She said to Xue Hu, "go, get my brother up to eat."


    After baking for more than half an hour, the whole elk was almost roasted. Her leg was far away from the fire, but it also stopped.


    Mu bingyue smiles, naturally these people do not understand, this honey wrapped meat barbecue is a delicious food in modern times.


    But after baking for a while, the elk gradually gave out a sweet and incomparable smell. It was also sweet and delicious. It looked like a golden lure. People, very delicious.


    When people saw her eating this way, it was strange. One by one they looked at her suspiciously. They felt that she was too much honey. They thought she was just fun and didn''t pay attention to it.


    When the teenagers got lost with their skins peeled, mu bingyue took out a sharp dagger and cut off one of the fattest elk legs. He personally marinated them with honey and a little salt for a while, then slowly roasted them by the fire.


    After the elk came, several teenagers took the initiative to go to the river to rifle their bellies. The others picked up firewood and started a fire.


    The girl envied and envied, but did not dare to show it.


    There is a fiance like Xing''an and a brother of a pet sister. Now he even keeps a mount so considerate. Is it that mu bingyue takes all the good things in the world?


    All the girls are envious of looking at mu bingyue, and the girl who didn''t get honey before is even more envious.


    However, this time, hunting did not bother anyone. The cheetah came back with a few milu deer after only half a cup of tea. He left the deer and turned back. In a moment, he gave mubingyue a bunch of red fruits, which looked like wild apples. They were not good-looking, but they chewed them down. They were tender, juicy, sour, sweet and delicious in winter To be honest, it''s rare to have such fresh fruit.


    The two brothers and sisters said, Mu Qingyang went back to the tent to rest. After testing the water, they went hunting and had lunch.


    Mu Qingyang nodded: "well, three no days, this night is nothing."


    Mu bingyue looks surprised: "did not sleep on three or five days?"


    Mu Qingyang said: "no, I''m in a hurry to go back. The fog forest always makes people uneasy. Besides, what am I afraid of staying up all night long when I''m young? However, it''s already noon now. It will be dark in half a day if I go on my way after lunch. It''s the same for me to have a rest earlier tonight. You don''t know. When big brother was fighting outside, it was I can''t sleep for three days. I can''t watch the enemy''s movements. I don''t think so. ""I see." Mu bingyue tooted her mouth and said, "brother, you didn''t sleep last night. Why don''t we talk to the dean and go on tomorrow?"


    Mu Qingyang frowned: "sweet mouth is useless, the thing that should punish you, can''t be less."


    Mu bingyue then began to smile, nodded seriously, and said with a serious face: "it''s very good. Brother, thank you. It''s very nice of you to treat me."


    After seeing Mu Qingyang, he turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, and said with a faint smile: "how?"


    The bamboo raft fell into the water with a crash. The buoyancy was very good. Xue Hu jumped down and tried it. Both the balance and the oars on it were very good.


    "It''s so careful. It''s so smooth that you can''t get any skin..."


    "This is what general Mu made for his sister."


    "Then you remember, ha ha!" The bad old man laughed.


    "I''ll make you a cup of fruit tea now, and you''ll wait." Mu bingyue said with a smile and turned to find a clean place. She made the wild apple that the cheetah found into juice and put it in the cup. She mixed a little honey in it. Several people who are familiar with each other are all one cup. Of course, the two cups of Mu Qingyang and Zao old man are the biggest.


    We haven''t seen such a fresh way of eating.

 C706

    However, after a taste, they nodded their heads one after another. They all felt that the juice of mubingyue was very delicious with honey. It was very sweet, with the sweet fragrance of honey.


    This honey could have been refreshing, put in the sweet and sour apple juice, but it was more delicious. After drinking a few mouthfuls, everyone was curious how she thought of this method.


    Honey is the best match with lemon, or it is also good to make grapefruit tea. At present, there is no lemon. Unexpectedly, honey is added into apple juice. The taste is also good. Mu bingyue smiles and says, "I didn''t expect that. You can eat it and hurry on after eating."


    Aunt Xiu is also full of tears.


    "Miss..."


    "Sister, you''re back." The girl saw that mu bingyue said hello to all of them. She threw herself into mu bingyue''s arms, and her tears began to flow.


    However, she took a look in the crowd, all the people were there, but the one she wanted to see most was not.


    Mu bingyue knows that Lin Miaozhi must have had a good time, which can be regarded as a marriage she promoted. If Lin Miaozhi has a good life, she will be happy to see her.


    The brothers and sisters who came back from the misty forest also brought two Warcraft animals. This was not only the glory of the Lin family, but also the glory of the whole Yancheng City. Even the royal family of Nanzhao was shocked. The eldest prince and Lin Miaozhi also met at the door. Mu bingyue looked slightly, but saw Lin Miaozhi''s face and abdomen slightly protruded. It seemed that she was pregnant Without the way I used to be, I returned with a kind smile.


    Besides, after they exchanged greetings at the gate of the city, they went back to the Lin family, and the flowers to greet their brothers and sisters were still on fire.


    As soon as they arrived, they started to set off fireworks as soon as they saw their brothers and sisters at the instruction of the ancestors of the Lin family. They were stunned for more than an hour until it was completely dark.


    On the day out of the misty forest, she sent a message to Xing''an, while Mu Qingyang sent a message to the people of the Lin family and the wrestling hall. In the past, at the gate of the city gate, there were a large group of people, including the Lin family, Liu Zixuan, two managers of the wrestling hall, and aunt Xiu and a girl.


    On the sixth day, she finally saw the gate of Yancheng, and she showed a knowing smile.


    She felt a little lost, but she thought that maybe xingyin was busy, and she didn''t think much about anything. Because of the heavy snow, out of the fog forest, and the common people were the majority, so they couldn''t use magic to fly too much.


    However, the next few days on the road, and she did not expect the star dark will come to meet her on the road, or to her reply to a letter, neither.


    For the star dark disease, as long as do not use the forbidden method, as long as can succeed, she is speechless happy.


    Every time she touched it, she was very happy, gently put it into her arms, happily touched and touched.


    In her arms, there was always a necklace with star and dark medicine in her arms. She could not help but reach out to touch it, as if the medicine would run away.


    What she cared about in particular was that she had already taken the medicine and got the medicine that star dark needed.


    She is now holding the star dark, thinking about seeing the star dark quickly, other things, to tell the truth, she does not have so many thoughts.


    In this way, mu bingyue is a little relieved, and his heart is also relaxed.


    Thinking about simply waiting to go back, he went to find Xue Qingzuo and directly asked him what was going on. Instead, he came more reliable.


    All the way through the misty forest, she was not in the mood and had no chance to cover autumn chrysanthemum. If Xue Hu and her brother and sister were together, they were all out now, and it was no less than these days.


    With the mood of anticipation, mu bingyue is particularly brisk when she is on her way.


    In any case, his carrier pigeons can always find him easily.


    But I don''t know where the star dark man is now, in Yancheng, in Dongling state, or went to the palace.


    When he arrived at the post station in the evening, he thought in his heart that Xingying must have received the letter, and he did not know how happy he was to hear that he could come back years ago. Maybe he would come to pick him up.


    Mu bingyue first sent a carrier pigeon to star dark, but she came back.


    Mu Qingyang to Mu bingyue said this thing, obviously still have some dissatisfaction, can frown, but also did not say more.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I have a deal with our master. They won''t show up again." Mu bingyue is busy.


    Mu Qingyang said: "the dean is gone. The people who assassinated you before No more? "


    Mu bingyue nods and waits for the dean to leave. Mu Qingyang and her party go to the direction of Yancheng.


    After saying goodbye, the Dean also went back to the school of magic, saying that he would go back to make arrangements first, and then go to Mu bingyue when he was free.


    Among them, Chang Zhiwei and Jian Wen of the same clan as mu bingyue were selected. For the poor people, it was great news. The color of joy was shown on their faces, and they expressed their thanks everywhere. In their view, because mu bingyue was the dean''s apprentice and highly praised them, they were lucky.At the outer edge of the misty forest, the Dean told you a few words of separation, while the other magic instructors selected two students to join the magic school.


    According to this arrangement, everyone went quite smoothly. After a few days, except for the magic forest, their journey to the misty forest was completely ended here.


    The more powerful the magic is, the more profound the spiritual power is. When facing the broken ice, it will be more able to stabilize your body. The broken ice in front of you will be crushed, and it will be much easier for the people behind to come in again, and there will be no obstacles.


    In the past three or four days, we all drove carefully on the river. In front of us, there were several magic instructors who were good at magic. They smashed the ice on the river bed first, and then photographed them one by one according to the magic strength.


    After eating, they simply cleaned up. With excitement in their hearts, everyone jumped onto the bamboo raft and went to the periphery of the misty forest.


    As we all know, this is mubingyue to Mu Qingyang refreshing preparation, but it is stained with Mu Qingyang light.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at it carefully. Aunt Xiu looked very well. She was also tall and fat. She seemed to have opened up a little. She was wearing a long dress with long sleeves and wide sleeves. Her skin was white and her face was round. She looked like a beauty.


    It seems that Liu Zixuan takes good care of them.


    Mu bingyue looks at Liu Zixuan and smiles with gratitude. Liu Zixuan seems to see her meaning, shakes his head and says, "Your Highness, he..."

 C707

    "What''s wrong with your highness?" Mu Bing month is not from an urgent, busy two steps, looking at Liu Zixuan asked.


    Star dark did not come to pick her up, she was anxious, now listen to Liu Zixuan mention star dark, can not help but ask a sentence.


    Liu Zixuan gave a bitter smile, but said, "Your Highness, he I don''t know when I''ll be back when I go to the palace. I''m in a hurry when I go. There are few letters to me. Maybe he doesn''t know you''re back. Don''t worry. "


    However, as one of the main characters of the banquet, mu bingyue was really not happy. The whole party was perfunctorily giving old man Lin face. He was not happy at all.


    Even several servants of Mu bingyue''s side, Xue Hu''s brother and sister, Xiu''s aunt and Xiyan also joined in, giving mu bingyue full face.


    Both brother and sister know that old man Lin did it on purpose. The purpose is to surround them and make a show for them. However, they are very grateful in their hearts.


    During the dinner, old man Lin can let mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang tell about some of their experiences. In the Lin family, those who were dissatisfied with their brothers and sisters and were still unconvinced about Mu Qingyang''s successor status, but they did not dare to say a word more.


    This time the dust washing banquet was very lively.


    Back in the Lin family, old man Lin invited only the officials and nobles in Yancheng, famous families, and people with high magic power, regardless of their origin, were among the invited.


    Mu bingyue said about the two Warcraft. All the people who went into the magic forest had already known about it, but they didn''t deliberately hide it. This time, because of old man Lin''s instruction, he walked on the road of Yancheng. This time, everyone knew that it was really a sensation to the people of the whole continent, and mu bingyue''s name gradually began to play.


    The majestic cheetah walked on the street, causing many people''s side eyes, and people were curious. Those poor people who had no magic were very afraid. They hid far away, but they heard that the young lady of the Lin family brought back the Warcraft from the magic forest. They were all amazed.


    After entering the city gate, he got into the carriage and went directly to the Lin family.


    "That''s good. Xiyan, I won''t call you girl. The name of Xiyan is very nice Mu bingyue road.


    Xiyan, the name, is very suitable for her, almost summarizes her life experience in the past ten years, how can we not like it?


    The girl nodded and said with a smile, "I like it."


    Pushing aside the timidity and dirty things on her face, she found that the girl was a beautiful girl with good facial features.


    "Do you like the name?" Mu bingyue asked the smiling girl.


    The girl laughed and looked at the puzzled mu bingyue and said: "my name, sunset. My sister seems to have mentioned it once. Later, brother Xuan is in common with you and has given me such a name. "


    "Girl? Oh, Xiyan and aunt Xiu, ha, it''s OK. Aunt Xiu''s craftsmanship is very good. During this period, I''ve become fat. As for Xiyan, she''s very clever, and she practices fast. She''s willing to bear hardships. She can also help me. I''ve been touched with light. " Liu Zixuan said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue could not help but relax. Looking at Liu Zixuan, who followed them there, she said sincerely, "brother Xuan, thank you for taking care of aunt Xiu and girl for me."


    The girl and aunt Xiu hugged mu bingyue from left to right. Seeing that both of them were raised by Liu Zixuan, mu bingyue looked at her with a smile and obviously missed her very much.


    Liu Zixuan naturally will not refuse, nodding repeatedly.


    Mu bingyue bowed his head and gently nodded his head: "well, brother Xuan, go to the party with us."


    In any case, he is still satisfied with xingyin. In addition, xingyin is the man chosen by his little sister. It can be seen that she has a deep affection for him. Mu Qingyang is even more difficult to say anything. He just feels that the rain is a bit depressed, but it is not easy to speak more.


    Just, star dark may have something, he told himself in his heart.


    For him, the little sister nearly died in the misty forest. The two crises, it can be said, were for him. Why did the little sister come back after thousands of hardships, but he did not show up.


    And here Mu Qingyang, carefully observed mu bingyue''s mood, but did not speak, just slightly frowned, a little dissatisfied with the star dark.


    Mu bingyue brought back the two Warcraft, has made him happy enough, a face that is all proud of the light, the heart is also very happy, did not pay attention to Mu bingyue''s small mood.


    Seeing that the bad old man didn''t follow him this time, and that no one had taken over his good granddaughter with him, he was very happy. Seeing Liu Zixuan talking to Mu bingyue every night, he was not happy. After asking Mu Qingyang for a few words, he took mu bingyue''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, bingyue, come here first, let''s go home first. Liu, what can I do for you When the ice moon is free, we have a dust washing banquet at home, and you will join us. Later on, they will tell us something interesting about the misty forest. "


    Mu bingyue secretly lowered her head, took a few deep breaths, pressed down the helpless spirit in her chest, raised her head again, and her face had returned to normal. She said with a smile, "when I am free, I will speak to you slowly."Mu bingyue covers up very well. Liu Zixuan doesn''t seem to see her helplessness and anxiety. Her heart is happy. She is busy and then asks her questions.


    Liu Zixuan said, "well, don''t worry. In the misty forest, is everything ok? You bring two Warcraft back, will certainly stir up the whole continent, how about? What interesting thing happened? "


    According to the speed of his character, if he wanted to reply, mu bingyue should have received it for a long time, but up to now, she has not received any letter, which It''s a little strange.


    According to the truth, in terms of her personality, or her relationship, even if Xing dark is busy, even if people can''t rush back immediately, and even if she is trapped by something, she should also reply a letter to herself.


    In fact, she said so, but she was worried.


    Looking at that gentle appearance, he tried to explain for xingyin, but it seemed that he was afraid of being worried. Mu bingyue looked gloomy and sighed. He said helplessly: "I know. I have sent him a letter. I think I am busy. When he is finished, he will come back, or Give me a letter. "


    Liu Zixuan saw mu bingyue''s anxiety and said in a low voice.


    Old man Lin knows, and Mu Qingyang knows more. Mu bingyue is Waiting for the starlight to come.


    The happiest moment, the moment of achievement and brilliance, but the one you love most is not shared by your side. It''s really not so good.


    Where on earth has stardark gone? Why don''t you come?

 C708

    No one knows, no one dares to mention it.


    Mu bingyue is more depressed in my heart, but I don''t know how to relax.


    The little black on her wrist seems to be able to sense the master''s bad mood. In the warm room, she feels comfortable and occasionally turns around mu bingyue''s wrists, which seems to indicate that mu bingyue, even without the person she cares about, still has its company.


    The person in front of her made a silent gesture to her brush. She then responded. The surprise in her heart was greater than her anger. She was depressed for a whole day. At this moment, when she saw the dirty person in front of her, she suddenly brightened up.


    "Shh!"


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Outside Qiuju called anxiously, as if to come in.


    Bubble for a while, mu bingyue was about to fall asleep, but suddenly heard a footstep landing sound sounded, more alert, in front of a dark shadow flashed by, heart alert, open eyes a look, in front of a strong and tall figure, no matter who this person is, she instinctively screamed, but it is not light.


    I haven''t tried this kind of quiet and comfortable bath for a long time. Especially, the plum blossom rings with a light tone, which seems to be able to concentrate and calm. Mu bingyue feels very comfortable.


    Mu bingyue closed her eyes to enjoy the package of hot water, with Luffa pulp in one hand and fragrant essential oil in the other hand, and she was fully scrubbed.


    Qiuju saw that her eyes had narrowed, so she tied up her hair and made it loose into a bag. Her head hung behind her head and went out.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods.


    Qiu Ju knew that mu bingyue couldn''t see the star dark. She was not in a good mood. She didn''t dare to say more. She nodded and said, "yes, miss, what''s your order? Call us. I''ll wait outside."


    "Well, you go out, the water temperature is just right, I want to take a bubble alone, quiet." Mu bingyue''s heart was a little bored, but at the moment she didn''t want to hear more from Qiuju. She waved and let her go out with the girl.


    "Miss, but..."


    Mu bingyue smiles, shakes her head and looks at Qiuju and says: "they are close to me. I can''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Even if we can do it again, the big Lin family also needs support. I am preparing for my elder brother. We have done so much for me. What''s the point of my disappearing? What''s more, Yiqi pill can be made by myself at any time. It doesn''t cost me anything. "


    "So much?" Qiuju was surprised and said, "Miss, this Yiqi pill is precious. Just give them one or two. How can you give them back so much?"


    Mu bingyue thought for a while, people are so good. If they refuse, they seem a bit ungrateful. They nod and say, "in this case, let the eldest lady keep it for me. If you go to identify the goods, take ten Yiqi Pills from my medicine bottle and send them to her, and then take ten to the second lady."


    "No? But now, miss, you are not the same. In the Lin family, you will naturally be respected by everyone. It''s not unreasonable for her to be nice to her. What''s more, she just uses a little water. It''s no big deal. " Autumn chrysanthemum is natural to say.


    "You just came back for a while, and the eldest lady told you so much. It seems that she is very interested." Mu bingyue road.


    "The first lady said that the water was taken from the top of plum blossom petals and stored in the ice cellar. When she wanted to use it, she would take it out to heat it and use it to soften the skin and fragrance. However, she also said that if the young lady likes it, she should give all the water left in the ice cellar to the young lady alone, and ask people to take more." Qiuju said on one side, sticking to the back, pulling out mu bingyue''s hair from the water, wring it dry and wiping it with dry cotton cloth.


    "The plum blossom is fresh, but the water also has a plum blossom fragrance. It''s very comfortable." Mu bingyue threw a handful of water on her face, blinked her eyes, and lost a breath. She felt relieved and was really home.


    Xiyan and Qiuju went to serve her. She took off her clothes and left only her middle coat. Now she washed her hair in a small bucket, and then went to the big bath to try the water temperature. The temperature was just right. There were fresh and delicate plum petals floating on it. It was very comfortable. Her body and mind also relaxed a lot.


    Mu bingyue said, "let''s go."


    Qiuju said with a smile: "the first thing the lady knows is that she must take a bath when she comes back, so she has already prepared the boiling water and put it in the bath bucket to calculate the time. In the room with the earthworm, the temperature should be just right."


    I haven''t had a good bath for a long time. At the moment, my hair spreads out and I feel the heat is pressing. Mu bingyue says, "can we prepare water?"


    Mu bingyue breathed a long sigh of relief, as if to ease the depression in her heart. Immediately, a servant girl brought the plum blossom tea with the temperature just right to her hand. As a result, she drank two mouthfuls and handed it to another girl. She disbanded her bound hair, and the green silk came down. The door of the living room was closed, and the room was warm as spring.


    She stretched out her hand to uncover the ribbon of her cloak. She took off Xiao Hei from her hand and let it stay outside. Xiaohei was clever. She slipped out and didn''t know where to hide. Qiuju followed her, followed by her clothes, and went into the room. The heat was wrapped around it. The whole person was more comfortable.When she went to the middle of the courtyard, the door of the living room was opened, and a warm breath came from the pavement. The heat of the earthworm was always burning, but it didn''t feel cold at all.


    As soon as she walked into the courtyard, she saw that there were potted dwarf plums in full bloom on both sides of the courtyard road. In such a season, there were such bright red flowers, which made people feel much better.


    Before they knew she was coming back, the first lady and the second lady got the news of old man Lin, so they immediately began to clean up the courtyard of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang. When mu bingyue went back, she felt that the yard was completely new, all the snow had been swept away, and only the leaves were left, which were for her to enjoy.


    When the banquet was about to be close to hygiene, mu bingyue could not hold on at the end of the month. She told the bad old man twice and dismissed her job and went back to her own yard.


    How can mu bingyue not know Xiaohei''s heart? I was quite moved.


    "Qiuju, I''m ok. Don''t come in and go out. I''ll go to sleep after my own bath. You''ll have a rest and don''t worry about me." Mu bingyue exclaimed at Qiuju who was out there, with a firm and positive voice.


    "But, miss What''s the matter with you? " Autumn chrysanthemum to the inside of the moon is called out, the voice with anxiety.


    "I''m ok. I just fell asleep and choked on my saliva. You go out!" Mu bingyue''s voice was tinged with some severity.

 C709

    The autumn chrysanthemum outside was stunned. She seemed to hear mu bingyue''s impatience and coldness, so she sighed and said, "yes, miss, we are going now. If you have any instructions, please call me again."


    "Go ahead." Mu bingyue waved, a pair of beautiful eyes but stood in front of her eyes, a dirty man, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but could not speak.


    The man in front of him took a step towards mu bingyue sitting in the bath bucket.


    With a faint smile, she picked up her tea cup and took a sip of tea, but her eyes did not leave her face. She had been looking at it carefully. After a while, she put down her tea cup and said, "how does the moon look at me like this? But I haven''t seen you for a long time? Or Not satisfied last night? "


    Seeing that there was something wrong with her, xingdark put down the book in her hand and looked at it. She saw that the proud man had a charming face. She was flushed and satisfied, but there was a faint sense of anger. She looked at him.


    Mu bingyue opened the bedding and saw that he had worn the mountain clothes for himself. He was relieved.


    When he woke up, Xing dark was dressed and reclined on the soft couch beside the bed, holding an unknown book in his hand.


    This look was too strange, but mu bingyue, who had been sleeping in the past, could not feel it at all. She just felt that this night, in the broad, warm and strong arms of stars and darkness, she felt unprecedented peace of mind. She didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    After she fell asleep, she did not see under the dim yellow candle light. Her eyes were staring at her deeply, with strong thoughts and sadness, and a trace of inexplicable I can''t bear it.


    Mu bingyue is really tired. She feels that xingyin hugs her behind and covers her with bedding. She doesn''t think much about it. She wants to wait until tomorrow to interrogate him, so she sleeps in the past


    Three times in a row, until the water was almost cold, mu bingyue was already weak, so he satisfied with a smile. He took mu bingyue out easily, wiped off the water, passed on the soft and soft middle coat, and then took her back to sleep.


    The splashing water, because of his up and down action and gushing out, with a thick miss, the splash of water is more accelerated, the red plum petals almost all fell out, more some stick to her body, lining the white skin like snow, red is so red, white is so white, beautiful let him more crazy.


    The next moment, he would clasp her hands around her waist, let her sit on his legs in the bath tub, and then


    Star dark words don''t say much, not polite at all, reached out to grab her back of the head, the tight Kiss came over, plus in the bath bucket, was wrapped in hot water, straight kiss her airtight.


    This miss, mu bingyue was so lifted by him, where can we still hold it? A soft body, can not help but moved.


    Where would you listen to the stars? Because she opened her mouth to speak, and her movements were more skillful. She simply kneaded her skin in the bath bucket, with an air of impatience and fanaticism


    Mu bingyue is stunned. Why is he so anxious?


    "Oh, let go..."


    Her voice square falls, star dark then stretch out a hand, suddenly buckle her head, lips and teeth close, long kiss falls down.


    "You..." Mu bingyue was angry, hesitated for a moment, and even angrily said: "I sent you a letter. You don''t answer the letter, nor come to pick me up. In vain, I left so long and miss you. You don''t want me at all."


    "Oh? Why is my little moon angry? " Star dark looking at her, eyebrow a pick, face with Ying Ying smile, light asked.


    "You You go out first. I''m still angry. Who let you in like this Mu bingyue''s face is more red, with a face of shame and dryness. He looks at the star dark and bites his lips.


    "You..." Mu bingyue bit his lips. Although there are plum blossom petals floating on the bathtub, which covers the underwater scenery, as soon as he comes in, the water splashes and flows out, and most of the plum blossom petals flow out. The rest can only cover half of them. It looks like flowers in the mist, which makes people feel more itchy.


    Mu bingyue exclaimed, but xingdark suddenly reached out, covered her lips with long fingers, and made a silent movement to her, saying: "how? Do you want to lead your maid in and watch us bathe together


    Fortunately, this is a special bath room with smooth marble tiles on the ground. The water flows to the lower places and flows out along the canal.


    The tub was big enough, but when he went in, all the splashing water flowed out. Because of his slender body, the originally wide tub also looked narrow.


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and quickly washed his hair in the bucket where mu bingyue had just washed her hair. He simply washed his hair once. Without waiting for mu bingyue to speak, he walked to her same bath bucket without politeness.


    Undressed, looking at mu bingyue, he finally slowly opened his mouth and said a word. His voice was a little hoarse. I don''t know whether it was because of the rush of the road for a long time without river water, or because he saw the moon of Mu bingyue in the bath bucket, so his voice was so hoarse.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to draw the corner of his lips, turned his head and glared at the star dark. This way of meeting and greeting is fresh. What is xingdark going to do?When the hairpin fell, his long hair also fell down. He didn''t care about the wind and dust, and he took off his clothes.


    In front of her, a cold cheek spread out a deep smile towards her. Instead of speaking, she reached out and touched her head. She uncovered the straight jade hairpin with a green silk on it.


    Mu bingyue seems to have seen enough. The color of missing in his eyes gradually subsided. When he looked at him, he became much wiser. His face also became colder and colder. He said in a cool voice, "his highness Qingling king is very rude. Don''t you know that girls rush in when they take a bath


    He could not help but move his heart. Immediately, he walked forward two steps. Looking at mu bingyue, his face became more and more hot. With a bitter smile, he said, "my little moon But miss me


    He has also been paying attention to gaze at her. Seeing mu bingyue, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he looks at him like this. There is anger and light missing in his eyes.


    Mu bingyue looks at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if to see him clearly.


    Three steps away, he stopped and looked at mu bingyue. His cold face was stained with dust, and his hair was messy and dirty.


    Mu bingyue is not afraid of it, and allows him to stand in front of himself.


    It seems to see Mubing moonlight body sitting bath, that look, can''t help but become deep up, toward Mu Bing moon, did not have another step.


    Mu bingyue is inexplicably nervous, but the man in front of her is staring at her seriously, with a warm light on his face.


    "Pooh!" Mu bingyue spat at him and said, "you haven''t explained to me yet."


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, Xing''an put down her tea cup and went down to her. She put on her shoes and sat down beside the bed. She stretched out her hand and gently rubbed mu bingyue''s hair. She said with a faint smile, "what do you want me to explain, huh?"


    "Why don''t you come to pick me up and not reply?"

 C710

    Mu bingyue didn''t mince it either, and asked directly.


    After all, she came out of the misty forest. For such a big matter, he did not calculate his own days, and he did not reply to his letter.


    According to his foot distance and speed, no matter from any place in the mainland, he should have arrived long ago.


    "Well It''s OK. " The smile of star dark lip corner is more and more obvious, hesitant for a moment, just shake head to Mu bingyue, way: "get up, I accompany you to have breakfast together."


    When I just woke up, I saw him looking at myself. Mu bingyue also felt something was wrong.


    "You..." Looking at the expression of star dark, mu bingyue felt more and more strange, and said: "star dark, how can I absolutely you have something wrong?"


    "Well? It''s OK. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. I want to hold you. " Star dark to Mu bingyue smile, stretch out his arms more tightly.


    Just now star dark holding her, so hard, seems to be afraid that she will suddenly disappear in general, mu bingyue feel a little strange, look up at the star dark, inexplicable some uneasiness in the heart.


    Feel his breath, can not help, mu bingyue is a sigh, a moment later, just turned his head, slowly looking at the star dark, way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He held mu bingyue in his arms. Mu bingyue leaned against his chest, and felt that his chest was regular and steady.


    Such a quiet embrace, seems to have not been realized for a long time, star dark only feel confused in the heart, some are not taste, only more and more tightly embrace mu bingyue.


    Star dark a stop, this just completely relieved, busy close to Mu bingyue, reach out to embrace her, let her head gently lean on his shoulder.


    "Forget it." Mu bingyue had no temper. Seeing his poor explanation, he turned his head and glanced at him, interrupted his thoughts and said, "no need to explain. I don''t blame you."


    "Yue''er, I really miss you so much that I can''t leave you for a moment. That''s why I come here in a hurry. I don''t think about anything, I don''t think about it..."


    Mu bingyue frowned, and the whole person was unhappy. Looking at the star dark, his voice whispered: "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me


    Last time it was 14, this time It''s fourteen again.


    Last time, this time, again.


    He said of course, but mu bingyue listened, but could not help frowning.


    So why write?


    He is afraid that mu bingyue can''t wait. He is afraid that mu bingyue will wait a little longer and deal with things that need to be more reasonable. He just wants to come to Mu bingyue quickly, just want to hold mu bingyue in his arms


    Xing dark gave a bitter smile, but shook his head: "I received your letter. When I got the letter, I was at the Palace House, dealing with some things. After 14 years, he It''s a little bit of a situation, so I delayed for two days. When I finished my work, I kept coming. I wanted to write to you to explain, but also to think about the wording. It''s useless to say that. People can''t come. It''s better to save that time and rush to your side without any delay for a moment. "


    "Well." Mu bingyue nods, but he doesn''t think much. At the moment, he just wants to see how he explains with his heart, and how he wants to argue in his heart.


    "Good, good." Star secretly nodded and said a few words. Even though mu bingyue was angry, his face always had a smile. After listening to Mu bingyue''s saying, he also said with a smile: "do you remember that the last time you went from the dark forest, I didn''t have any practice with you, and then came to Yancheng?"


    Think of it, mu bingyue snorted, his head deviated, and threw off her tickling fingers. Looking at the star dark, the anger in his eyes was even worse. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you think you should explain?"


    He looked at mu bingyue, and said with a smile, "the Moon said I didn''t reply to your letter, didn''t go to meet you?"


    Looking at his appearance, mu bingyue puffed up her lips. She was a person who had passed through the personnel. Although she was angry, she also had a subtle flattery. It seemed that she was more and more thinking about it.


    Now, I don''t need to explain at all. I just ask myself what I want to explain.


    In other words, what kind of explanation is this?


    Then, when they were close, he hugged himself and said, "relax, it doesn''t hurt. I''m slower.".


    He didn''t seem to say anything, did he? All night, I said I was back.


    For his actions like this, not according to the common sense of speech routine, mu bingyue is a little puzzled, eyebrows a pick, puzzled looking at her, puzzled said: "what did you explain to me last night?"


    Stardark''s eyes were dim, holding her arm''s hand slowly moved to her chin, fingertip gently pinched, pointed belly across her delicate lips, and said with a smile: "say clearly what? Wasn''t the explanation last night enough? "


    However, because she was tired all night, her body was sour, and she had not drunk water for a long time, her voice was hoarse. She felt that she was playing coquetry with xingyin, and her voice was full of flattery. She listened and thought about her cat like posture last night, with trills. I think she has done it many times and her voice is a little bad In addition, her clothes are not neat at the moment, her hair is scattered, her face is full of contentment and charming, with a little blush. It seems that she is really attractive."Don''t call me. Tell me first." Mu bingyue has a good rest and a full sleep. He has the strength to argue with him slowly.


    He did not directly answer mu bingyue''s words, but sat down, stretched out his hand, and suddenly grasped mu bingyue. He looked at her with a faint smile on his face. The meaning of his expression seems to be very obvious.


    "Moon."


    Now pour good, take advantage of their own, no apology, take advantage of their own, but also want their own how? Do you think you don''t care about it at all? Mu bingyue asked herself that she was not so generous.


    He was good. There was no news at all. If it hadn''t been for a sudden appearance, she would have thought that he would not come and planned to "break up" with herself.


    After all, in order to get medicine for him, he has gone through a lot of hardships, not to say that he is grateful for himself. At least, he has to come and take it. Even if he is really busy, he should at least reply to a letter?


    But I didn''t come until last night. I didn''t give an explanation. I was so overbearing. Although She was quite satisfied, but she always felt a little angry.


    Mu bingyue looks at it carefully, and his expression on the dark side of the star has recovered as usual. However, he can''t see any clue, let alone whether he has something on his mind. Therefore, mu bingyue doesn''t seem to say much.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" asked mu bingyue


    She is more and more strange, star dark unexpectedly did not ask her, in the misty forest to find the medicine he needed!

 C711

    This is the only purpose and the most important reason for her to go to the misty forest, and it is also the expectation of the two people.


    Star dark has no reason not to know, but, why he did not ask? But looking at yourself so calmly?


    The more quiet and strange star dark performance, the more wrong mu bingyue felt.


    Old man Lin turned his eyes and said, "if you will lend me that cheetah, give me a ride I don''t have to be affected, just After all, it''s your mount. Grandfather, I''m sorry to talk about it... "


    However, he must have something to say to Mu bingyue. Naturally, mu bingyue can''t help but give him face, which is a wry smile and can''t help asking.


    Old man Lin is also a senior magician who is about to enter the tenth level of magic master. No one can see his age. His physical condition is about the same as that of an ordinary man. How can he be ill?


    Mu bingyue was stunned. He looked at old man Lin strangely and said, "grandfather, what do you want to say?"


    "Oh I really go to work. In this case Grandfather won''t go, but Today, I had an appointment with some old friends to discuss something in a teahouse. Alas Grandfather, I''m old and my legs are not good. If I walk past, it must be very hard. Bingyue, don''t you love your grandfather Old man Lin looks at mu bingyue with a pleading look.


    Mu bingyue said: "I went to Jue Wei Xuan to have a look. I haven''t come back for such a long time. It''s all Xuan elder brother who supports me. I can''t just be a shopkeeper, can''t I?"


    "Oh? Where are you going Seeing that she really said so, old man Lin was convinced and asked mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said: "grandfather, I really go out to do business, or do you go with me?"


    "Well, in your opinion, grandfather is teasing you? Don''t you see how lonely your grandfather is in me Old man Lin stares at the moon and looks discontented.


    The old man Lin''s appearance amused mu bingyue. She lowered her head and sneered and said, "master, grandfather, you really make me cry and laugh. I''m old. Can you stop teasing me?"


    As he spoke, he took his eyes to see mu bingyue, hoping to see what reaction she had.


    "Really?" The old man Lin, who was always serious, snorted quietly and said, "I used to pester you with that bad old man, but now there is a king of Qingling. Alas, that''s good. My good granddaughter. On the contrary, I see the least time. Now your elder brother is busy. I''m so bored when I''m idle."


    Mu bingyue said: "grandfather, what''s the matter? I''m out on business. "


    Xingdark came. As a younger generation, he said hello to xingyin just now, but he left first. Old man Lin thought xingdark was in a hurry to find xingdark. When he asked, he had a trace of bitterness and dissatisfaction.


    But old man Lin didn''t intend to let bingyue go. He just asked, "bingyue, are you going to find his highness Qingling king?"


    The things left by Sifang are all troublesome things. Mu bingyue is not in the mood to ask more questions. After chatting with old man Lin, he will leave.


    Mu bingyue didn''t pay attention to it. The Lin family''s affairs will be accepted by Mu Qingyang in the future. Now I have to work hard and do things quickly. It will be easier to deal with things later.


    After a while, I heard that Mu Yang went out to work with Lin Qingfang a lot.


    However, the previous star dark, and did not do so, how much, and let mu bingyue a little uneasy, the heart is confused.


    Star dark He is not a gentle person, such a move, occasionally, but let mu bingyue, as a woman, is quite moved, and his heart is also very helpful.


    The two eat breakfast silently. All the way xingdark is very gentle and careful. Sometimes she adds porridge and cakes to Mu bingyue, and sometimes helps her wipe away the crumbs from her mouth. The considerate appearance makes mu bingyue very useful. Only by saying that she hasn''t seen her for a long time, xingdark can make such considerate moves, but she is always a little uneasy in her heart.


    So thinking, mu bingyue is relaxed a little bit, but no matter how to say, the heart is always a little worried and uncomfortable.


    Perhaps, star dark just because of too long separation from themselves, other do not want to, just want to get along well with each other at the moment, do not want to mention anything else?


    Since the star dark does not say, she is not anxious to ask.


    This, let mu bingyue more strange, at the same time also lingering in the heart a bit uneasy, always think, star dark is something, but do not want to know.


    He didn''t ask her about her harvest in the misty forest. He didn''t seem to have any interest in the Python and Cheetah that caused a sensation in Yancheng.


    "Well, free. You have been away for so long, I have to accompany you well. I will accompany you wherever you go He looked at mu bingyue and said with a faint smile.


    "I see." Mu bingyue nodded to show that she knew it. She waved to Qiuju and asked her to go down first. Then she turned her head and slowly scooped porridge for herself and star dark. She said faintly: "I''ve been out for so long. I don''t know what''s going on with Jue Wei Xuan. After breakfast, you''ll accompany me to have a look, but are you free?"Before mu bingyue opened her mouth, Qiuju was busy with a smile and said, "Miss, it''s almost noon. If you eat too much at this moment, you won''t be able to eat it later, so..."


    Mu bingyue and Xing''an sat down for a while, but after a while, they brought several kinds of food, including millet porridge, bird''s nest porridge, and two dishes of cakes. There were not many varieties and quantities.


    "Go, prepare breakfast." How can mu bingyue not see their careful thinking? With a smile on his face, he didn''t say much. He just let the star dark lead him. After a simple wash, he was waiting in the small hall beside him.


    Looking at mu bingyue and xingdark, they are happy when they are servants.


    Two people go out together, Qiuju and Xiyan girl seem to know that the star is dark, but they don''t feel strange, just see them holding hands together, with excited and happy smile on their faces.


    In this case, mu bingyue did not ask.


    Just, star dark did not say, there must be a reason.


    Now, he didn''t even ask the most important reason. Mu bingyue felt more strange and uneasy, and his heart was full of doubts.


    I see.


    Mu bingyue said with a knowing smile, "since grandfather can see the beast, he will lend it to you to play."


    Old man Lin was waiting for this sentence and asked her, "is this really true?"

 C712

    Mu bingyue then said with a smile: "look at what the old ancestor said, of course, it is serious. Can I still joke with you? I''ll talk to xiaohuahua later and ask her to come and look for her ancestors. "


    She said, close to the old man Lin, with a smile on her face, whispered in the old man''s ear: "don''t worry about my ancestors. Xiaohuahua listens to me very much. It''s not a problem to let it stay with you for a few days. Keeping it will make your old friends envious, which will surely give you enough face."


    On hearing this, Laozu chuckled and nodded again and again: "this feeling is good. Bingyue, you are really sensible. The old ancestor likes such a child like you, ha ha..."


    The second brother waved to everyone and said, "everyone, please don''t argue. This is our boss. Tell me Is she qualified to jump in


    Mu bingyue laughs bitterly, his restaurant business is too good, is also a kind of trouble.


    Some people yell again. It''s very cold outside now. It''s snowing again. Everyone wants to eat a hot pot or some other food. It''s good. Mu bingyue will jump in the queue when the moon comes. How can those people not be angry or angry? Pointing at it and yelling at it.


    "Second brother, don''t you care? If you don''t jump in the queue, everyone will be equal? "


    Most of these people are not servants, or the people at the bottom. After queuing here for a whole morning, they are naturally very angry. Even if their status is not high, they are angry to see mu bingyue and xingdark jump into the queue first.


    "It''s not. Don''t jump the queue just because you look good. Come and line up quickly. We''ve been in line all morning."


    But as soon as they started their steps, they had not entered the restaurant when they heard a voice of dissatisfaction: "Hello, what''s the matter with those two people? We are still booking the Organizing Committee in three days. How did they get in? I don''t have a reservation number. Is this a queue jumping? "


    Mu bingyue and xingdark got off the carriage at the door. The younger brother had already been ordered, and Ding Ding met him and wanted to take them to the elegant seat upstairs.


    He looked strangely lost, because the carriage in front of him called "here it is". Mu bingyue did not look at the star dark side, but opened the curtain to look outside. As expected, he saw the first restaurant of jueweishuan full of people. Before lunch time, there were already a large number of customers waiting in line at the door.


    When mu bingyue smiles so happily, it''s really rare. It''s just


    He looked at mu bingyue, and his eyes suddenly became greedy.


    Star dark rarely have such a joke, mu bingyue then smile, said: "don''t worry, I will raise you, ha ha..."


    "Well, so Now you are a big gold master, and I will depend on you to take good care of you in the future. " He said with a smile to Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is also a little surprised: "is it?"


    "Someone has estimated that brother Liu''s status ranks first in the whole continent, and you Second. "


    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at the star dark, and said with a smile: "I found the baby. Brother Xuan is really a good material that no one can compare with in business."


    The palace family is in Beiyu state, and xingyin is over there. It is also heard that people praise the No.1 restaurant. Now, as soon as we get to the door, we just remind Xing dark.


    Mu bingyue breathed a long sigh of relief and let himself down. Seeing that he was about to arrive at Jue Wei Xuan, Xing dark said, "brother Liu, the first restaurant, has done a good job. During this period of time, he has opened many branches, and has already guided Beiyu state."


    In this case, she no longer asked, and did not think much about it. When did stardark think of it and when she was willing to tell her, let''s talk about it.


    But what is it? For a moment, she couldn''t figure it out or say it.


    Always feel, star dark is really something to hide from themselves.


    Mu bingyue''s inexplicable uneasiness is even worse.


    What is the matter?


    Star dark did not say to himself, must be something important, can not say, otherwise star dark will directly open his mouth to tell her.


    What are you going to do?


    Why did you go to the palace?


    Other, specific details, star dark is no more said, just mu bingyue listen, in the heart faintly feel some something is wrong.


    On the way, mu bingyue asked a few questions about 14, but Xing dark said that 14 had recovered a lot. He was originally raised in the wrestling hall. The way is that the palace family has some things, and 14 was the best in the past, so 14 also went to the palace house.


    After going back, mu bingyue said a few words to xiaohuahua, but xiaohuahua was clever. She went to find old Lin with elegant steps. Mu bingyue let Xiaohei entangle herself in her hand and went out with xingdark.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t know what Lin thinks in his heart. He goes to the door and waves goodbye to him.


    In this way, old man Lin''s heart is also vaguely proud. His granddaughter is so powerful. How can he not be happy in his heart?


    However, I think the cheetah must be very sincere to Mu bingyue.


    Well, cheetah can''t accept flattery.


    Mu bingyue is a good man. He becomes a mount directly, and gives it back to others Weak names.You know, if Warcraft is willing to conclude a contract of life and death with mortals like them, it is an extremely powerful thing and can almost stir up the whole continent.


    "But..." The bad old man gave a bitter smile and wanted to say something more.


    Mu bingyue refused old man Lin seriously: "this is not good. Don''t the ancestors think the name xiaohuahua is very kind and easy to remember? You see, it doesn''t care. It must be acceptable. "


    Old man Lin nodded again and again, but after listening to Mu bingyue''s words, he frowned and said, "bingyue, your cheetah is so majestic, how can you give such a vulgar name? Really, can you change your name


    Mu bingyue turned her head, glanced at the old man Lin, and said with a smile: "ancestor, you go back, I''ll go by myself, and I''ll come to you soon."


    Said, he and mu bingyue together out, is to send her.


    He saw mu bingyue so generous and understanding, every word said to the heart, Ben also some worry about Mu bingyue will not like, Ben also some embarrassed, now see mu bingyue so generous, but put down his heart, turned to look at mu bingyue, ha ha smile: "bingyue, you are so sensible, also do not waste me to love you."


    "Ah? what? Is it the owner? " Someone said in surprise.


    "No? So gentle is the owner of the first restaurant? In the past, Jue Wei Xuan''s husband and wife could only be shopkeepers! "


    "I know her. It''s the young lady of the Lin family. Ah Your highness, King Ling of Qing Dynasty

 C713

    People in the crowd recognized them and began to boil.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the queue forgot their original purpose and gathered around to look at the moon and the dark stars. All of them felt proud.


    "Wow, you said the black hand on Miss Mu''s hand is the python she took in?" Someone seems to find something, crowded, seems to want to walk in front of two people.


    To tell you the truth, the cakes made by the ancients are fresh without any additives, but they are soft and delicious.


    As soon as Liu Zixuan left, she picked up the account book and looked at it at will. When Liu Zixuan came back, mu bingyue had finished reading and was tasting the new cake made by the cook with star dark.


    Mu bingyue also nodded and said, "well."


    Liu Zixuan then nodded slightly and said, "in that case All right. I''ll go out and ask people to buy the materials you said. You can look at the account book and wait until I come back. "


    Mu bingyue said: "you and listen to me, go quickly, you will not be cheated, OK?"


    Liu Zixuan''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "ice moon, are you not into a fog forest, have forgotten how to make the menu? What are you talking about It sounds strange! "


    "Oh, by the way, and some chicken wings, preferably in the middle." Mu bingyue also said: "pork, sirloin, ribs, can be bought as long as you can buy the ingredients now."


    "Well? Leg of mutton and honey Liu Zixuan frowned. How could this group listen so strange.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "when I was in the misty forest, there was a dish that everyone liked to eat. I''ll teach the cook to do it later. You first ask people to buy more leg of mutton, and then buy some honey."


    Liu Zixuan said with a smile: "no matter how good I am, I also want your good ideas and menu. Otherwise Isn''t everything in vain? But then again, it''s time for you to start a new menu. After going there for so long, I don''t dare to do more every month. I only take your previous menu and give it two every month. Now that you''re here, please think about two more. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "you don''t have to look at the account book. You already know that there are so many people standing in line downstairs. Brother Xuan is really a powerful businessman."


    Two people walked in together, Liu Zixuan put a pile of account books in front of Liu Zixuan, which was very thick. When they saw mu bingyue and they pushed the door in, they looked up at them and said with a smile, "bingyue, come and have a look. During this period of time when you are not here, I have fulfilled my trust and all the things have been completed."


    Said, toward the star dark blessing body, meaning line a ceremony, then back down.


    Yu opened the door and said with a smile, "I''m going to ask people to order tea and fruit cakes, so I won''t disturb you."


    Then he stopped at the door of a box. Yu stopped and reached out to knock on the door. Inside was Liu Zixuan''s happy voice: "but sister Yue is here? Come in quickly


    Yu covered his mouth. Ba hehe laughed: "really? Ha ha, everyone says so. Bingyue, it''s all your credit. I don''t care about spending money now. It''s really pleasant. "


    "Well..." After listening to Yu''s remarks, mu bingyue looked at her seriously. After a long time, she nodded slowly and said with a smile on her face: "it''s true that as soon as I saw sister Yu, I felt that your demeanor was different from that of the past. Now that you say so, you really have a better skin and a younger person."


    Yu''s surname was jubilant, and she did not care about the stars that were crowded by her. Her face was dark and unhappy. She didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "It''s not hard work. The busier I am, the more happy I am. You and Mr. Liu have given us so many dividends. The busier we are, the more we prove the more dividends, how can it be too hard? Bingyue, it''s lucky that you bought this jueweishuan and turned it into the first restaurant. Otherwise If it''s for old Ge to continue his business, I''ll close down at some time. You don''t know. I''ve been suffering from this illness for years. Now I''m better now. Even if the boss is replaced by you, I''ll be in a better mood day by day, even if I''m busy Have I become a lot younger? "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "isn''t it hard for you to spare my elder sister?"


    Yu''s charming cheeks are full of smiles, and mu bingyue is even more smiling. Obviously, she is more happy than mu bingyue in this matter.


    The three of them went upstairs together. Yu said with a smile, "bingyue, you are now a famous person in Yancheng City. Everyone said that the former royal highness of Qingling was not as popular as you. Although he came from a small country, he had extraordinary skills and great bearing. He took in two Warcraft animals. This is the first one in thousands of years. We all admire you very much. It seems that the business of our restaurant will be better in the future. "


    As soon as they went in, Ge Zhiming and Yu Ruyu, who were busy, came up to meet them. They had not seen each other for a long time. It was still early. Although there were no guests inside, they were busy preparing. Mu bingyue asked Ge Zhiming to continue to direct the staff to work. Yu took mu bingyue''s hand with a smile, and took her to the upstairs with xingdark. Liu Zixuan was cleaning up Account book. I''ll show her later.Mu bingyue looks at the star and says with a smile: "this little two is quite able to come."


    The little second brother was also a smart one. Seeing mu bingyue''s eyes, he stopped in front of Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang and asked them to go first. Then he said to the crowded crowd: "everyone, I''d like to thank you for your enthusiasm, but now our host is going to have a rest. If you want to see our boss, what questions do you want to ask our boss For example, you can come to the restaurant more often to have a meal. Maybe you can meet our boss and have a chat. However, in front of us, our fake owner is very busy. We don''t have to be free in the shop at ordinary times. But if you come here a few more times, you will meet us! "


    She said, and then looked at the waiter beside her and gave him a wink.


    Mu bingyue smiles at you and says, "everyone, thank you for your enthusiasm for me. However, I want to do something now."


    When Liu Zixuan came back, he frowned at mu bingyue and said, "why don''t you look at the account book?"


    "It''s over!" Mu bingyue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you the legendary child prodigy at a glance? " Liu Zixuan took out two lips, he went to a kitchen, mu bingyue finished reading the account book? It''s too frustrating. You know, he spent the whole morning checking the date of the platoon!

 C714

    His heart was stimulated by a little.


    Mu bingyue''s ideas and dishes are different. If she can look at the bill so quickly, then Liu Zixuan''s fragile little heart will really be hit hard. He is almost crying


    Looking at his appearance, mu bingyue is funny: "what expression are you looking at?"


    "Is it Is this the story of empathy? " Looking at the star dark, mu bingyue chuckles and asks.


    "I looked into your eyes and I knew you were a smart woman, but it was not bad. I could see your heart from your eyes. I didn''t know why. I just could see it."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "then you were not afraid that I was a bad woman, but also intended to marry me?"


    Star dark Ben held mu bingyue''s words and listened to her saying, her eyes became more serious and said seriously: "when I saw your body, I naturally wanted to marry you. Since I wanted to marry you, my most important thing was naturally to give you as a keepsake. Besides It was very dangerous when it was put on me


    Mu bingyue smiles and says, "how can I lose what you gave me for the first time? We only met at that time, and you gave me something so important that I would cherish it. "


    Star dark but shook his head, turned to Mu bingyue, a smile, beautiful cheek, dyed a smile, way: "no, I''m just afraid you lost, I want you to put it away."


    "Well? In my arms, in my storage, are you either? " Mu bingyue is a little strange. The group welding head looks at him. How can he ask Xuanyu suddenly at this time.


    Two people walking on the road, star dark holding her hand, tone indifferent with a trace of hoarse sadness, way: "moon, I give you Xuanyu?"


    Star dark but not much said, stand up, go to Mu bingyue side, holding her hand, two people together to the direction of the kitchen.


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "let the king Qingling accompany me to the kitchen. How can I be so kind?"


    Star dark shakes his head, way: "I accompany you to go to the kitchen, I also want to try your new dish."


    After Liu Zixuan went out, mu bingyue Cai looked at the star dark on one side. He could not help but smile bitterly and said, "if you come with me, you are left behind Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Liu Zixuan nodded: "yes, you always think more thoughtful than me."


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, just a little bit, or how much cost, brother Xuan will know later."


    "No one gave it away?" Liu Zixuan was a little surprised.


    Talking about the time, mu bingyue said: "brother Xuan, I''m going to the kitchen to teach them how to cook. If you go out and tell the guests that there are new dishes today, anyone who can eat here today, or who can get the number in line, will give a small portion of food for free."


    This matter, wait for the time to come down, and then talk slowly with Liu Zixuan. Today, she will go to the kitchen to teach the cook to cook barbecue.


    This Yiqi pill is effective and practical. Everyone wants it. The key is that she can make it by herself, and the cost is not too big. When the time comes, every branch will do it, and the effect must be very good.


    Mu bingyue''s store is nothing more than the number of customers who can get as much as possible, or free of charge, with the highest consumption, or with the amount of consumption, they can get some gifts. She thinks well of those gifts, and uses the Yiqi pill she made by herself.


    Mu bingyue said: "it''s still early, but I did think of a few ways. In addition to adding a menu, we should also think of some good ideas to attract more guests to interact. I''ll tell you more about it later. "


    He now takes mu bingyue as a consultant. The main thing is that every time mu bingyue thinks of ideas, he makes a lot of money.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and admired mu bingyue. He nodded: "bingyue, now it will be closed in recent years. Do you have any good suggestions? We want to have a special promotion. "


    Mu bingyue said: "joining in is a big trend. Money can''t be made by one person. We always have time to worry about it. But if someone else joins in, whether it''s good or bad, more people will share it. Isn''t it good?"


    He was happy in his heart. He wanted to call her sister Yue, but he didn''t dare to look at the star dark sitting beside him.


    Liu Zixuan sat down in front of Mu bingyue and nodded: "isn''t it? I thought it was very troublesome, and other people could share our share. But after listening to your advice, I didn''t expect that the effect was really great. Bingyue, you are so smart. "


    Mu bingyue said: "I see, joining in also made a lot of money!"


    Sure enough, Liu Zixuan smiles, glances at mu bingyue, and says, "bingyue, it''s better for you to think like this. What you fear most in business partnership is that there is a rift in the heart. But you can rest assured that I will never lose your money."


    What''s more, she said that, without saying anything else, Liu Zixuan''s heart must also feel comfortable.


    First, she is lazy; second, she really believes in Liu Zixuan.


    Mu bingyue shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t I believe in brother Xuan yet? You can''t make a mistake in your account. I just need to know the profit and loss. "Liu Zixuan nodded: "much better, at least not so hit. But Ice moon, why don''t you see it clearly? "


    "Are you at ease now?" Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, Liu Zixuan felt relieved, doubted and said, "bingyue, are you serious?"


    Mu bingyue looks at liuzixuan with a smile and shakes her head slightly.


    "Brother Xuan, sit down first. Don''t be discouraged. In business, you should be the first. In this world, no one dares to recognize the second. I think Just look at the account book casually, just look at the total number at the back of the basic account book to know how much money we have made. If you say that your account book is so thick, can''t I go back to read it? "


    "Well What''s up? Did I miss something? " Liu Zixuan looks at two people this appearance, slightly frown, take doubt of ask a way.


    Star dark also slightly shook his head, glanced at mu bingyue, and said with a smile: "you!"


    Mu bingyue covers her mouth and smiles at liuzixuan.


    "Ice moon, do you exist to strike me?" Liu Zixuan looks at mu bingyue and smiles bitterly. His expression is also a little bitter and bitter.


    Star dark is also a smile, way: "if you understand so, why not?"


    Two people said, then went to the kitchen, the time is right, a few guys are unloading just bought back a variety of ingredients.


    Mu bingyue checked and found that the requirements were quite in line.

 C715

    It''s just that in ancient times, it''s not as convenient as the modern one. You can only buy a little bit of the middle section of chicken wings, almost all of them are the whole wings.


    However, since people don''t sell it like this, mu bingyue doesn''t say much.


    In ancient times, I''m afraid there is no such way of buying. We haven''t eaten it, and we won''t be tired of it.


    Mu bingyue put one piece in the bowl of Mu Qingyang and liuzixuan respectively, and said, "have a taste of it."


    Mu bingyue personally takes a knife and slices of mutton, with cumin and citronella on it. The roasted leg of mutton is really fascinating. It''s very human.


    Yu nodded his head and said that he would not disturb them, so he retired.


    Next to the leg of the lamb, there was a small dagger. Mu bingyue said mysteriously with a smile: "sister Yu, go to the kitchen and have a taste. This mutton is very suitable for your constitution."


    After all, these cooks are old friends. Obviously, they are not as flexible as mu bingyue, a modern man.


    Mu bingyue saw that Yu''s tray had a leg of mutton, several kebabs of grilled wings and sliced pork. She thought that the cook would have to wear some mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs when she was free. As for the rest, vegetables, peppers, fish, eggplant, all kinds of things you can believe in can be roasted. If you want honey, it can only be meat, but not others.


    Chatting, time passed quickly. Unconsciously, someone knocked on the door of the elegant room. Yu personally brought in a tray of barbecue and said with a smile, "what''s this new dish? If you give it to everyone, it will be passed on one by one, and everyone will be full of praise. If you can come in, you''ve already added a lot of dishes. Those who don''t come in are clamoring to come in. "


    Although star dark did not ask any questions in the whole process, he listened very carefully and felt that he was very concerned about Mu bingyue''s affairs in the misty forest.


    All the things to be done were almost done. The three chatted in the elegant room. Liu Zixuan seemed very interested in Mu bingyue''s going to the misty forest, and he always wanted to talk more about it.


    "That''s good, ha ha!" Mu bingyue said: "we will eat and see for ourselves later."


    After chatting for a while, Liu Zixuan came back. As soon as he came back, he said in a hurry: "everyone hears that new dishes are very enthusiastic. Bingyue, if your dishes come out later, they will be very popular."


    Seeing the crowd like this, mu bingyue completely put down her heart and took the star dark hand. They went back to the elegant room just now.


    Mu bingyue has made it so clear that all the cooks are experienced veterans. They naturally nodded and agreed to let mu bingyue down. One by one, they all went to prepare.


    Mu bingyue also told us that because the time for curing is enough for the first time, a small part of it should be roasted before the opening of the lunch market. When the taste is good and the taste has passed, a large batch of roasting will be carried out.


    After the seasoning was ready, mu bingyue told you a few details. Those pieces of meat are the cheapest and the taste is the most acceptable to the public. She told the cooks that this should be given to everyone for free. The rest is for sale.


    When people heard mu bingyue say honey was added, they thought it was a little strange. Suddenly, they heard mu bingyue say that they had tried and tasted very good. They all set their hearts down and began to add the same spices one by one according to Mu bingyue.


    Because this time is honey, so mu bingyue was afraid of everyone''s suspicion, so he took the lead to make it clear.


    The guys went to wash the ingredients and prepare the ingredients. Mu bingyue took several chefs to mix the ingredients. She said all the ingredients she needed and said, "when the time comes, every meat will be put into the marinade. Finally, it will be put into our oven. When baking, brush honey and bake it. When marinating, put a little coarse salt first, but don''t put too much, so it will be delicate Tender and delicious, and the aroma of honey, I have tried, very delicious, eat people say delicious


    Therefore, almost now mu bingyue says anything, the people in the kitchen are in accordance with the imperial edict. They always think that the words of Miss mu can''t be wrong, and the dishes that come out of her mind must also be excellent. So they began to act according to Mu bingyue''s orders.


    But time and again, it has been proved that Miss Mu is really good at cooking. In addition, Miss Mu makes the most popular dishes in the shop. How can these cooks not respect them?


    This even makes them wonder whether Miss Mu really can cook.


    You know, this miss Mu has always been this style, writing menu, novelty is novelty, but the amount of ingredients in it, all in two words: appropriate.


    "Yes, Miss mu." The chef quickly agreed.


    Mu bingyue said: "guys, prepare first. Several great masters come with me to see the ingredients. Today I started temporarily. Then everyone figured it out by themselves, and then wrote the menu and distributed it to other branches."


    Now seeing mu bingyue coming again, I am very happy to know that she is going to teach you something new and good. In particular, the dishes mu bingyue is thinking about today are very fresh to them, and they are even more curious.


    The kitchen cooks, one by one, respect mu bingyue. I remember when mu bingyue first came, we thought that such a little girl could make something delicious? Later, experience after experience told us that the little girl in front of her was able to surprise everyone. Therefore, these people who are hygienic in cooking respect mu bingyue one by one.The cooks looked at her, and as soon as she came in, they were curious. They went to Mu bingyue and asked with a smile, "Miss mu, what''s going to be delicious again?"


    Other talents are all good. Mu bingyue asked everyone to wash and dry all the ingredients, cut the pork into three fat wide thin slices, and then asked the waiter to find some good knives to cut bamboo sticks. She drew the size of the brush.


    When it''s ripe in the future, you can buy it yourself and bake the middle wing. The root and tip of the wing are made into other dishes. It''s not bad.


    Several people nodded and tasted one piece respectively. They all looked at mu bingyue in disbelief. They all nodded, but they didn''t say any more. Instead, they started to eat by themselves.


    Needless to say, just look at them.


    Mu bingyue can eat spicy food. Looking at a small dish of chili powder prepared by the side, she sprinkles a little bit on the sliced mutton slices, eh Delicious thinking, honey sweet mixed with a variety of flavors, sweet with the salty taste of sea salt, the fresh and tender food materials to the extreme I wish I could swallow my tongue!

 C716

    Mu bingyue is still satisfied. Although the ordinary honey is not as delicious as the honey of a hundred years old, anyway, the meat quality is good and the cooking skill is not comparable to her. Therefore, the taste is really good. It is a little better than her.


    Mu bingyue ate two mouthfuls of it. Seeing Liu Zixuan and Xing''an, mu bingyue immediately said with a smile: "I''ll make you a meal with century honey. In the misty forest, I get that hundred year honey. It''s not only effective, but also delicious."


    Star dark did not speak, that Liu Zixuan kept nodding, uh huh ah said: "good, good, that is really good, so agreed."


    "Well Since yue''er likes it, that''s it. " Star dark see mu bingyue so said, but it is slightly frowned, also did not object, and to the night walk way: "you and follow, more feet two people, in the later take things is."


    "No, no!" Mu bingyue shook her head and said to the star secretly, "it''s interesting to go shopping because there are many people. I''ll just go shopping. It''s better to let those shops send samples to their homes to choose. Why should I come out?"


    "Go, pick some of the biggest clothing and jewelry department stores, and clear up the idle people. We''re going to go shopping."


    At night, he saw mu bingyue and gave a salute to Mu bingyue.


    Star dark holding her hand, waved, night also do not know where to come out, but is scared mu bingyue a jump.


    She is not the kind of girl who likes to wander around. However, no woman will hate shopping. What''s more, mu bingyue really needs to buy some clothes and jewelry. After this year, she will be married with xingyin. She has to prepare more.


    That is to say, but mu bingyue always feels something wrong, but since Xing dark said so, she can''t refute his face. What''s more, mu bingyue has not been around for a long time.


    "Look at you, on the contrary, you''re still upset. I''m not just because you''ve been in the fog forest for a long time, and it''s certainly boring in it. Don''t all girls like to go shopping? I don''t think you have sold clothes for a long time. There are not many jewelry. What''s more difficult is I am free these days. I will accompany you well and help you buy more things. What''s the matter? I don''t want to. You should think of me as I see that your reputation is about to surpass me now. I feel uneasy. I want to buy something to please you and treat you better, OK? "


    "You It''s not like this kind of company Well, it''s the one who goes shopping for his fiancee. " Mu bingyue looks at Xingdan with surprise and uneasiness. Her appearance makes her absolutely wrong. Her heart is full of fear. Xingyin is like this It feels like something''s going on.


    "Well? Is there a problem? " Star dark pick eyebrow, doubt looking at mu bingyue, cheek with a faint smile, can not help asking.


    Hearing this, mu bingyue looked at him in surprise, and said: "star dark, you You want to take me shopping? "


    Out of the first restaurant door, star dark holding mu bingyue''s hand, said is to take her around.


    Mushrooms and vegetables should be more popular with female customers. Should we make good use of them?


    After several people finished eating mubingyue, they were relieved to see that the business was so hot. They said that they would teach the cooks to develop more tastes on the basis of the barbecue.


    Even for the common people in the hall, because the price can''t afford too much, after trying, how can the most affordable roast pork be ordered.


    During the afternoon market, the business was booming for a reason. Although the orders were already set, the number of people would not be convenient, but after everyone ordered the dishes, almost every table added barbecue.


    Some things, the more he thought, the more distressed he was, the more upset his heart was. However, there are many things that have been doomed, and there is no way to change them. He seems to be helpless.


    Think of here, star dark sighs, hang head to continue to eat, just do not want to think more.


    Attract him, naturally can also attract others, after he left, do not know that person, do not know again


    There are always so many secrets in his little moon, which is mysterious. Maybe this is the most attractive place for him?


    The country where mu bingyue lived before was very poor. It would be nice to have a bowl of white rice. Those people worked every day just to have a bite of rice. All the servants on the Chuang Tzu were servants or long-term workers. They were not qualified to cook. Those cooks who had cheated her were lazy, because the master did not go to Chuang Tzu all the year round Mu bingyue, who is not favored and abandoned by others, naturally doesn''t care about it one by one, so the cooking is just as good. That is to say, mu bingyue is also full and hungry. How can they spare time to learn this?


    Liu Zixuan didn''t think much, but the star dark was listening to go into the heart.


    "Oh, oh." Liu Zixuan actually also casually questions, did not think much, just hang his head to eat.


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to say anything more, but after listening to Liu Zixuan asking again, he said with a faint smile: "my country''s farm food is not worth mentioning. Maybe you rich people who are well-off eat less, so feel fresh."Liu Zixuan laughed twice, shook his head and said, "I''m not. I prefer to eat. However, it''s not easy for you to learn this menu. Where do you learn from it? "


    "I..."


    Mu bingyue laughs: "you can refuse, you can not eat."


    Seeing him like this, mu bingyue felt funny in his heart, and could not help but droop his head and smile twice. Liu Zixuan also seemed a little embarrassed when he saw mu bingyue. He continued to eat and said, "bingyue, where did you learn these dishes you want? I am a gentle and elegant young master. But after you, I became a real eater. I have lost all my image. It is said that there are 30% fewer women admiring me in Yancheng recently. All this is caused by you. "


    "Yes, your highness!" The nocturnal nodded and soon hid in the crowd. When they wanted to buy something and needed to be carried, the Night Walker and the two secret guards would appear.


    The two first came to a ready-made clothes shop. The shopkeeper''s mubingyue and Xingdan came in. They felt that they were extraordinary. They were busy and happily followed up. They saluted each other and asked the waiter to greet other guests and introduce them to Mu bingyue and Xingdan. The styles, styles and colors introduced are suitable for mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue chose several pieces of plain and elegant colors.

 C717

    When winter comes, the ancient clothes are getting more and more inconvenient. She chooses light ones and a few thick ones. When she wants to come and go out, it''s enough to wear that cloak. As for indoor, burning a charcoal stove can''t cool her.


    Mu bingyue''s choice of these light and thin materials looks insignificant, but people who know the trade know that the more light and elegant materials are, the more expensive they are. Because it takes time and effort to make them, which is not what ordinary young embroiderers can do. In addition, the quality of the materials she chooses is good, so it is not cheap. The shopkeeper thinks that she can pick out these light and thin materials. Usually, few people buy them, especially It''s winter, and many people can''t wear it. This time, a girl bought so many cloaks. The thicker the cloak is, the better the skin is. The thicker the fur is, the more difficult it is to hunt and kill the prey that is more difficult to preserve. All of a sudden, however, she has a lot of money.


    The shopkeeper grinned and closed his mouth. He busily settled accounts for mu bingyue, wrapped up his clothes, and asked mu bingyue if he wanted materials and shoes.


    "And some silver jewelry. The color is good." Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    Gold jewelry is too vulgar to match his moon.


    "Shopkeeper, bring up your jewelry such as jade, agate and jewelry, and don''t want gold jewelry." Starlight.


    Not far away, he went into a jewelry shop, which was also very large. Seeing mu bingyue eating sugar and fried chestnuts, he invited them in, served tea and gave him wet towels, which he thought was used to wipe his hands later.


    "Let''s go." Mu bingyue smiles and waves at him.


    "What is he saying in the moon? Is it not in your heart that I am the one who can''t afford to pay the money? "


    Mu bingyue hung her head and sneered, shook her head, and said, "OK, you can talk. Let''s go. I''ll go to the jewelry store to see if you''re happy or not."


    "What glib, I always love yue''er most. This is a fact. What I said is true. Naturally, I can''t see it." The star and dark are serious.


    Mu bingyue was stunned and moved in his heart. He said: "when did you learn to be so glib, you can''t see it."


    The star dark positive color way: "originally is, I save these money, but is for the moon expense?"? If yue''er doesn''t need it, why should I save this money? Isn''t it meaningless? "


    Mu bingyue turns her head, glances at the star dark one eye, in the eyes is full of smile.


    Hearing this, mu bingyue was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "our royal highness Qingling, when are you the best coax girl? It''s also easy to say


    Star dark glanced at mu bingyue with a smile on his face and shook his head slightly, saying: "who is my moon? How can you bargain with people like a market woman? I can''t afford it


    As a girl of the 21st century, it''s a pity that she didn''t give full play to her bargaining skills when she came to buy things in ancient times.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "I mean, but just now that dress was too expensive, you shouldn''t buy it so quickly. It seems that this kind of clothes can''t sell well. If I cut the price, I can''t make a 20% discount."


    "Others don''t know, but I know my little moon likes to eat." Stars smile at mu bingyue, smile light.


    Out of the shop, star dark bought a bag of chestnuts for mu bingyue at the door. Mu bingyue said with a smile, "do you still know that girls like to eat this?"


    The informed person, then good gossip said, around do not know the people, but mutter together, all listen to the gossip.


    "Don''t you recognize it? This is not The daughter of Lin''s daughter, whose surname is mu, is the king of Qingling in Dongling. They are... "


    The people who can come into this shop are not ordinary people. It can be seen that the local tyrants like xingdark are also rare. They sigh in succession and are envious of each other.


    "No, tut I don''t know who I am when I buy so many at one time. "


    Out of the ready-made clothes shop, the shopkeeper and several ladies who were shopping in the shop enviously watched them go away together, sighed and said with envy: "what a rare couple, a talented woman."


    The shopkeeper was relieved and took the silver ticket from the star dark hand and counted it.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "buy it!"


    Mu bingyue was about to say more, but Xing dark waved her hand and said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since the clothes and jewelry are worthy of the moon, it''s their honor. What do you fear if you spend some money?"


    The shopkeeper explained that the sweat was coming down. If it was too expensive to buy, it would be a waste of time.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "the girl picked out all the good things from the shop. Naturally, they are much more expensive. These things are worth the money, and only people like you, miss, can use them..."


    More than 100000 taels and ten Liang silver of ordinary people can eat it for a year.


    Shopkeeper in the abacus dial a number, mu bingyue a look, scared: "so expensive?"Although mu bingyue didn''t know why, the star dark look was serious, so he nodded: "it''s OK. Shopkeeper, how much money? "


    Star dark stopped and said, "take away the cloak, shoes I''ll take it tomorrow. "


    Mu bingyue also had to nod his head to agree. Fortunately, the size of the cloak was appropriate, so she took the cloak and shoes away.


    In the fitting room, she was accompanied by a special embroidering mother, who flattered mu bingyue and said, "Miss, you are very nice. I think you are a blessed person. You might as well leave your clothes and change them and send them to your house tomorrow morning."


    However, mu bingyue tried, the waist is a little too big, the chest Well, it''s a little too small.


    Her side, in addition to Aunt Xiu''s slightly better craftsmanship, there is no talent in this area. What''s more, as a modern person, she is used to buying clothes and ready-made clothes, so she can try it out and know it at once.


    Mu bingyue picked up three pairs of shoes and didn''t buy the material.


    Silver jewelry is not before. If it can be made skillfully, it is worth a lot of money by hand. Moreover, silver jewelry is easier to carve shapes and patterns.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that there were big customers, he immediately brought all the good-looking and precious things in the shop.


    Mu bingyue put the sugar fried chestnuts aside, patted her hands, took off her cloak, and was just about to take a towel to wipe her hands. The shopkeeper made a fuss and pointed to the python Xiaohei on mu bingyue''s hand and sighed: "is this Xuanyu? It''s so glossy. I''ve been around for a few times. Would you mind showing me? "

 C718

    Mu bingyue saw that the shopkeeper was referring to Python Xiaohei, and his face turned black. He turned to look at the boss here and said in a deep voice: "boss, this is not a kind of handkerchief. You''d better not touch it, so as not to hurt yourself."


    When the shopkeeper saw mu bingyue''s friendly face, he suddenly sank down and became serious. His small face was tense. He couldn''t help laughing twice. He took two steps back. Looking at mu bingyue, he laughed dryly and said, "it''s the little old man who is abrupt. Don''t be surprised, girl. Ha ha ha..."


    Mu bingyue retracts her hand and looks at the jewelry delivered by the shopkeeper one by one. She tries the jewelry in the mirror. She says that everything looks good. Mu bingyue''s face is black and the shopkeeper''s face is full of smile. She feels that she has met a big money owner and has business.


    Star dark see her joking appearance, smile and hold her hand, before giving her red agate hand, but back down.


    Mu bingyue frowned and said to the star, "how? Your highness, this is to spend money, heartache, not willing to


    Two people out of the department store, star dark said to her with a smile.


    The star dark turns to look at her, the face does not forbid to take a few smiles, shakes his head way: "has not seen you such, the other is good, only a life even piece silk handkerchief can''t do."


    According to the truth, these things are originally made by girls themselves, but the clothes close to Mu bingyue are arranged by Aunt Xiu. The others are too tired. Mu bingyue is not popular, Qiuju is not skilled, and the girl Xiyan is still young, which is not suitable for them. Moreover, mu bingyue, a modern person, does not pay attention to these things.


    After buying, the two people come out, and xingdark accompanies mu bingyue to the department store. In the store, mu bingyue chooses some fans, silk handkerchief, purse and so on.


    Although it is not precious, the silver and the shiny cheap gems are really beautiful.


    Mu bingyue looked at the simple and elegant appearance of the silverware. It was decorated with bright jewels of various colors. It was also beautiful to make pearl flowers. After thinking about it, she chose two sets, one set of ruby and one set of sapphire.


    There are not so many families in this meeting. Naturally, they quickly take them and wrap them carefully in boxes.


    Compared with the cost of silver, the price of silver is also high. However, if silver is not the same as other silverware, there are many young girls who like the appearance of silver, so he has a new idea.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m going to get it." The shopkeeper didn''t take it on purpose. I''m afraid he bought the silver.


    "By the way, isn''t Yueer asking for silver? Shopkeeper, why don''t you take it out? " Starlight frowned.


    Mu bingyue bowed her head with a smile and said, "since you have said so, if I don''t buy it, I don''t seem to give you face."


    This jade is different from that of gold. It is vulgar when it looks rich and noble. Compared with this jade, the price is far more different, let alone agate, diamond and pearl.


    There is a man like this who is willing to buy jade for you to play with


    However, a few ladies around her, but a face envious looking at her, eyes inside bright, all envy.


    Mu bingyue used to watch TV. In ancient times, there was a beauty who loved to listen to this kind of sound. The monarch smashed this kind of thing every day to coax her to smile. However, she was in trouble. At that time, mu bingyue felt that the TV drama was too exaggerated. Now, she has become such a beauty.


    "It''s OK. If yue''er doesn''t like wearing it, she usually throws it on the ground to play. I hear that the jade is smashed. It''s very nice." Star dark. Pet. Drown looking at her, said with a smile.


    "So much?" Mu bingyue is a little hesitant, girls love to buy are all natural, but she usually wear not much, at most is a jade hairpin with her hair, the rest, at most, also take an eardrop, not to use, buy back is too wasteful.


    Star dark and picked a set of Hosta, that is, two pairs of Hosta, a man''s, a woman''s, he divided a sub mu bingyue, said: "you one, I''m one, about these."


    Mu bingyue looks at it, but she really likes it. The size of soybeans is not round, but long and round. She wears them one by one, matches the beautiful shape, and inlays gems in the middle. When it''s really beautiful, but the price is really too expensive, just like this, I''ll get all the prices of the clothing store just now.


    Although the pearl is not big, it is the same size with pink and tender color. The shopkeeper said that it was a special product for the royal family of Xiliang state, and its output was very small. Ordinary people would not show it because it was too precious and valuable.


    She selected a few jade hairpins, as for the earrings, bracelets and rings, she chose three sets, one set of agate, one set of diamond, and later xingdark helped her select a set of fine pearls.


    Even she said with a smile, "it''s in line with her heart."


    "If you like it, you can take it with you. If you think it''s too cumbersome, you can choose a few sets of jade, which you usually wear more. As for agate and jewelry, you can choose the best one. If you need to bring it again in any occasion, you won''t only have the tone, which is too simple and elegant.""Well You''re not going to let me buy it all? " Mu bingyue frowns. The shopkeeper brings these things. They are all pretty. Girls don''t like jewelry, so It''s not a good decision.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "yes, this childe is right. Miss, you are gifted, beautiful and unique. If you really wear anything, you are not wrong."


    The star laughed twice and said: "my moon is beautiful as a flower. What do you wear? It''s beautiful. Jade articles on you look elegant and quiet. Jewelry and agate bring on you, which is rich and luxurious, charming but not demon. All of them are just right. I say it''s good-looking."


    "You say it''s beautiful. How can I buy it?" Mu bingyue''s face sank, and he looked at the star dark two eyes with anger and complaint in his words.


    This hand, star dark told her that if she had anything, he would know it at the first time.


    Mu bingyue was strange, frowned and said, "how did you take it down?"


    Star dark hand a wave, the hand of the gun disappeared, he said with a smile: "now you are not in the misty forest, there is no need at all, especially you have two such powerful Warcraft, ask the whole continent, even if I and the Dean, I am afraid it is not your opponent."

 C719

    When Xing dark said this, mu bingyue was stunned, and then he nodded: "what you said is also true, just I have been carrying this kind of handkerchief for several months, but I am reluctant to part with it. "


    Star dark then from the box, took out the most beautiful pink pearl handkerchief and put it on her hand.


    The pink pearls are strung in three strings, arranged together. In the middle is a huge diamond, which is connected and fixed. It is covered in her white wrist, which makes her fingers more white and delicate, and looks beautiful all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter." Star dark voice choked, with pain, light said a sentence.


    "Oh?" As soon as his voice fell, mu bingyue couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When he looked at the stars, he looked helpless: "if I remember correctly, I didn''t tell you, you didn''t ask me, but How do you know that? "


    Star dark a double eye eye eye eye time becomes dark, way: "moon son, thank you in the misty forest to do everything for me, I know, you found medicine for me, right?"


    Her body also followed to turn around, looking at the star dark, look more and more serious, seems to have combined north and south, do not want to escape in general.


    "Hoo Tell me Mu bingyue took a breath, as if he was ready to sit, turned his head, looked at the star dark, said in a deep voice.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the star. After a moment, he seemed to have made a decision. He nodded and said, "yes, I really have something to tell you."


    "Sooner or later, it will be said. You have to say it, but I don''t know where to start, do you?" The smile on mu bingyue''s cheek became more bitter and astringent, so she asked again.


    "You Are you sure? " Can''t live, star dark again asked so a word.


    If I have a bitter smile all day, the better for me Just tell me. "


    Star dark can not live, suddenly a long sigh, way: "my moon, has always been a smart woman."


    Her voice is very light and light, as if afraid of a force, will destroy something in general.


    Mu bingyue nodded slowly. No matter whether the star dark could see it or not, she said in a quiet voice, "you are acting so abnormal. I can feel it. You must have something to say to me, but you feel difficult to open your mouth, right?"


    "I..." Star dark also did not know where to start, just hesitated for a moment, but it was a stop, it seems that optimization can not speak out in general, after a long time, just listen to him a long sigh, helpless way: "you feel out?"


    Mu bingyue''s smile became bitter and astringent, and her voice said faintly: "you Do you have something to tell me? "


    "Well?" Star dark busy answer.


    A moment later, mu bingyue gradually stabilized his mind. After a long time, he called softly and said, "the star is dark."


    Star dark as if also aware of something, in the direction behind her stop, turn to look at her, eyes inexplicable, but a word can not be asked in general.


    With my back to him, I took a few deep breaths.


    She did not dare to look at him, she had faintly felt that xingyin had something to say to herself, and she did not have the courage to look at the star dark.


    Mu bingyue slipped down, looking at the figure of black in the Hu pan disappeared, just slightly locked his hand, suddenly looked back at the star dark one eye, and turned back.


    Xiao Hei is very obedient. He seems to feel that the master is not in a good mood. He vomites the message and slips down from the window and goes far away.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu bingyue sighed, a hand stretched out of the window as if to follow the snowflake, but she whispered to the python on her wrist: "Xiaohei, you leave for a while, when I call you, you come in again."


    Mu bingyue can feel that his eyes fall on his back and sometimes stare at him. He must have something to say.


    Star dark steps behind her, come and go, has walked for several circles, seems to want to say something to Mu bingyue, but has not spoken.


    After washing, they dressed in loose clothes and moved around the room. The room was burning a strong charcoal stove, which was very warm and even felt a little hot. Mu bingyue opened the window and leaned on it. Looking out, she did not know when it was snowing. In such a dark night, she could not see clearly, only saw snowflakes floating through the window, It looks very beautiful, but her heart is a little messy.


    Night line seems to know what general, busy nodding agreement, quickly left.


    When they arrived at the wrestling hall, they had a bit of food. Liu Zixuan had not come back, but the Lake Pavilion was cleaned very well. Xingyin told him to go to the Lin''s house at night, and then stay away from them.


    along the way, they chatted with each other, but did not say anything important. They just talked about some irrelevant things. They walked slowly on the road It is also warm and romantic.


    After drinking tea, they held hands together and walked slowly. No one wanted to take a carriage. They felt that it was quite romantic to walk back together hand in hand.


    Mu bingyue also has something to say to star dark. She thinks it''s good to go to the Lake Pavilion, so she nods and agrees.In the Lin family, good is good, but Xing dark always feels less at ease, or in the Lake Pavilion more hidden, where he even feel closer to Mu bingyue.


    They went to a small teahouse and asked for tea for a rest. They went back together. Mu bingyue wanted to go back to the Lin family, but Xing dark said that he wanted to go back to the Lake Pavilion with her.


    She also did not say, now is outside, she seems to have nothing to ask.


    This What''s going on?


    Star dark today''s performance, if a change of person, even if that person is Liu Zixuan or Mu Qingyang, she thinks it is quite normal, but this person is star dark, star dark is not this style of people, he will feel more strange, heart, also feel very uneasy.


    She was smiling on her face, but in her heart, something was wrong.


    Hand left and right strokes, looking at it is very good, is a smile, positive color way: "then wear this."


    Mu bingyue looked around, really beautiful, is a light smile, said: "since you say so, then I''ll change to this pearl handkerchief."


    Before that hand is blood red, good-looking is good-looking, but not as gentle as this pearl, it is more suitable for mobing moon.


    "What''s important?" Mu bingyue is a bitter and astringent voice, looking at the star dark, the eyes are slowly helpless and sad.


    "The important thing is, yue''er, I don''t need that medicine any more." Star dark eyes calm looking at mu bingyue, but mu bingyue can see the sadness and helplessness of his eyes.


    Stardark, what is he going to say to himself?

 C720

    "Oh? What does it matter to you? " Mu bingyue smiles and asks xingdark: "or, what important things are you going to tell me?"


    Star dark eyes confused, looking at mu bingyue, actually can''t say anything to the general, the heart is also in a mess, do not know what to do.


    "Now that we''ve all started, why don''t we finish and make it clear?" Mu bingyue is a bitter smile. When she looks at the dark stars, her eyes become more helpless and says: "you are not a good liar. I know that you will not lie to me, right? In that case, if you have anything to say, you might as well tell me directly. "


    "You, you..." Looking at the star dark like this, how can mu bingyue cheat himself? Her voice trembled. She almost kept falling tears. The whole person was trembling. Shaking, almost did not know what to do.


    Said he, he bowed deeply in the direction of Mu bingyue and made a salute.


    Star dark snorted, smile cold, helpless way: "after all, you are my first love woman, I I''m sorry for you, I just want to leave you a good idea, anyway I''m sorry. "


    "No, no, no way." Mu bingyue shook her head repeatedly: "you were so warm to me last night. You are so gentle today. This feeling, you You pretended not to come. I, I don''t believe you. "


    The star dark face suddenly sank, looking at mu bingyue, his face became colder: "does my appearance look like a joke? I have no hard work and I am not forced by others. I am willing to be with others and break up with you. You should know that my character, no one can force me. The only possibility that I want to separate from you is I don''t like you any more, don''t you understand? "


    "Star dark, you really want to break up with me, aren''t you kidding?" Can''t help, mu bingyue asked again.


    Her voice falls, star dark pour is frown tight brow, for a time, pour is don''t know how to open mouth.


    Star dark frown, but listen to Mu bingyue continue to roar: "I leave only a few months time? Can''t you stand loneliness? If you really can not bear loneliness, these years, why there is no woman around, you can''t find a better excuse? Can''t you tell me why? "


    Just listen to her another word said: "star dark, you son of a lie can''t find a better excuse?"


    "Is this a breakup fee for me?" Mu bingyue tried to smile, but she didn''t know that her smile was more ugly than crying, and tears in her eyes rolled down with the surging water.


    "I can''t bear to be lonely when you leave. I Like others, I Just think of me. I''m sorry He seemed unwilling to explain more. He said in a faint voice: "today''s jewelry and clothes, you don''t have to throw them away. I owe you, and that piece of Xuan jade is your compensation."


    "You made a mistake? What''s wrong? " It seems to feel something, mu bingyue becomes very afraid, her hands are trembling. Shaking up, at the moment, she seems to be able to collapse at any time


    Glistening tears, from her white cheek slide down, looks so heartbreaking, he has been ready, but, can''t say, can''t go on.


    "Well, Yueer, you are a very good woman. If you say who can match me, that person, only you, just I made a mistake. I''m... " Star dark voice a meal, looking at mu bingyue, the corner of her eyes, can not help sliding down a drop of tears.


    "Ah Do I always say that when a man wants to tell a woman apart from a man in a movie? " Mu bingyue''s heart was full of pain. Instead of being denied by xingyin, mu bingyue asked. Her heart, which seemed to be numb, was slowly being cut by a blunt knife. It was like being in a hurry. She was already in agony.


    "Break up?" Her new vocabulary, star dark Leng for a moment, then the reaction to what it means, a slightly heavy complexion, way: "you know?"


    "I..." Star dark looked at her, as if under the great courage, was about to speak, but was interrupted by mu bingyue, preemptively said: "you want to say, we are not suitable, want to break up, right?"


    She always felt that the words of star dark were not right, which made people very uneasy.


    "Star dark, what are you going to say?" Star dark last sentence a said, mu bingyue is uneasy to ask a sentence.


    "So, there is no need. What you have done for me, I We all know it. " All of a sudden, star dark said such a strange words.


    Star dark such words, she was in a trance, actually did not know how to answer.


    Mu bingyue is stunned. Her heart is like being pricked by some sharp weapon. A sharp and short-term pain flashed. She is stunned to see the star dark. She can''t react for a long time. She is speechless and does not know how to respond.


    Star dark followed with a helpless smile, said: "those drugs, do not know what can be made into medicine, but also do not know whether I can be cured, in this case, so useless things, what else to do?"


    "Why?" Mu bingyue looked at her and asked in a trembling voice.


    His change, come too fast, also come too suddenly, mu bingyue is a little unprepared."Well, no more." Star dark nod, voice more calm, said words, also with a light cold and cold, let people listen, only feel chilly.


    But she bit her lips and stubbornly refused to let her own tears.


    All of a sudden, her eyes and throat were so sore that she seemed ready to cry at any time.


    Mu bingyue is surprised and heartache in her heart. On the surface, she pretends to be calm and says with a bitter smile: "Oh? All I have done is to find this medicine. Now Tell me, you don''t need it? "


    "I You don''t need your medicine. " Star dark suddenly said.


    I don''t know why, when she said this, her heart hurt faintly, like someone''s fist pounded her, which made her spasmodic.


    She said, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "Yue''er, you are so excellent. Without me, you can live a more natural life. You don''t have to worry about my illness, my fourteenth brother''s disease, and no one cares that you have been married to me. I will pay you back in the next life for what I owe you in this life This marriage, I am abdicated The star''s dark face sank and said in a cold voice, "even if it is the Lin family''s investigation, I will not hesitate to fight against the Lin family."


    "Enough!"


    Mu bingyue stood up, toward the direction of the star dark is a roar, the voice more and more cold.

 C721

    Mu bingyue, with tears on her face, sneered a few times and said coolly in her voice, "I already know what you mean. You don''t have to emphasize it again and again. But, star dark, you remember, no matter why you break up with me today, if you ask me again in the future, even if you explain to me, I will not forgive you again. "


    "Best." Star dark retorts.


    Mu bingyue just stood up, listening to the words of star dark, could not help stepping back two steps, body staggering, nearly fell.


    After getting dressed, she took mu bingyue to the bedroom. Aunt Xiu placed two Tang women beside her and asked Qiuju and Xiyan to step down first. When the room was completely quiet, aunt Xiu said softly, "Miss, you are What''s the setback? "


    Qiuju and Xiyan nodded. They helped mu bingyue to go to the bathroom next to her from the inner room. Mu bingyue usually bathed and didn''t like to be served by others. Today, they were at their mercy. Several people gave mu bingyue a brush on her hair and touched her body. Aunt Xiu asked her servants to add some medicine to the water of the bath bucket to expel cold. After washing, she took some medicine With the faint fragrance of medicine, she just didn''t say a word, she was silent and sad.


    After a bowl of ginger soup was fed, mu bingyue ate at most one-third. Several people were anxious. Aunt Xiu sighed and said, "take the lady to take a bath, and the body will be completely warmed."


    Several people looked at each other and knew that something must have happened to Mu bingyue. Moreover, eight out of ten had something to do with King Ling of Qing Dynasty.


    After a while, aunt Xiu came in with ginger tea, and several little girls poured water in the bath room. Aunt Xiu asked mu bingyue to open her mouth. She opened her mouth like a wooden man. She did not speak, did not resist or refuse. Aunt Xiu gave her a spoonful, and she ate one, but most of them flowed out. Aunt Xiu had to let Qiuju and Xiyan take silk handkerchief under her. Then, her whole body There was no anger at all.


    Qiu Ju murmured in her heart, did she quarrel with her highness? I really dare not ask more.


    She was warm, but her eyes were blank, her face was ugly, and she looked like she was dead hearted.


    Seeing, mu bingyue''s pale face gradually recovered. However, he was sad and pale, and had no ruddy at all.


    Holding mu bingyue in her chair, Qiuju devotes herself to Mu bingyue and puts on a thin cloak. She is afraid that it will not be good to cover her sweat. She turns around and pours several soup women to Mu bingyue together with the sunset, and fills them in her arms and cloak.


    Qiu Ju nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, I will go now."


    She is a small person, but she is very serious and steady.


    "Sister Qiuju, don''t call her miss. She must have something sad about her. We will help her to sit there and have a rest. Then we will prepare Mrs. Tang to cover her." Sunset busy way.


    "Miss..." Qiuju has never seen her like this since she knew mu bingyue. She was anxious and couldn''t help calling.


    The room is warm as spring, mu bingyue''s body has been frozen stiff, suddenly so warm, she was an exciting, originally dry tears, suddenly and slowly fell down.


    Aunt Xiu said, then turned away, sunset and autumn chrysanthemum help mu bingyue into the room, small black shrink into a small, wrapped in Mu bingyue''s hand.


    As soon as Qiuju said the word "Your Highness", mu bingyue''s icy eyes swept over, with anger and sadness in her eyes. Aunt Xiu responded by winking at Qiuju and asking her to say less. Then she immediately said to the sunset: "come on, go with Qiuju and help the young lady to come in, and take a few lady Tang to cover her, especially her stomach. Don''t let the cold come in Yes, I''m going to make hot water for Miss Pao and boil a bowl of ginger soup


    As soon as she grasped mu bingyue''s hand, Qiuju exclaimed: "Miss, how can you say it''s so cold? And your highness? Why didn''t you come? "


    Xiaohei sends mu bingyue to the eaves in front of the house and gently releases herself. Qiuju and aunt Xiu are busy supporting mu bingyue. Mu bingyue seems to have no strength. She is put down by Xiaohei and is about to fall. Fortunately, Qiuju is quick to catch her.


    But the next moment, when he saw the moon of Mu bingyue, who was dressed in thin clothes and covered with snowflakes, he exclaimed, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the yard, Qiuju and others are preparing to go to sleep when they see a python suddenly climbing over the wall and saying they are not afraid. It''s fake, not to mention sunset and aunt Xiu. Even Qiuju, who has seen the python, takes a breath of cool air, which is obviously frightening.


    Xiaohei is smart, but also has a heart to heart relationship with mu bingyue. She feels her sadness and doesn''t ask any more questions. She turns around and takes her to the Lin''s house and sneaks into her yard.


    Mu bingyue only feels like a knife in her heart. When the cold wind blows, she rushes into the loose and thin clothes, and she doesn''t feel it.


    Xiao Hei takes mu bingyue out of the Lake Pavilion and swims her out on her head, hissing and spitting out the letter, which seems to be kissing where the moon is going.


    "Hiss..."


    However, as soon as she left, xingdark was busy lying in the window, looking at her far away figure. Her face was full of sadness, and her eyes were filled with heartache. Her voice whispered: "it''s so cold, but your cape is not with you..."The snow outside fell on her face and turned into water immediately. Her cheeks seemed to be moist. Xiao Hei swam quickly. For a moment, she could not tell whether it was the water on her face or the tears.


    After that, he jumped up to Xiao Hei''s body. He rolled up and caught mu bingyue without letting her fall into the water. He soon swam away.


    Mu bingyue saw Xiaohei''s figure and looked back at the star. Her eyes were cold and cold, and she said in a cool voice: "from now on, men and women are married, and they have nothing to do with each other."


    Xiao Hei, who had already gone away, swam slowly because he felt his master''s bad mood. When he got close to the Lake Pavilion, he heard mu bingyue''s voice, and his body expanded to a suitable size. He circled under the Lake Pavilion, hissing and spitting letters.


    Mu bingyue, with three good words in succession, suddenly pushed open the window and called out to the window, "Xiao Hei!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Mu bingyue still did not speak. Aunt Xiu was worried and her tears began to flow down. She immediately hung her head and felt her tears secretly.


    Mu bingyue felt the cry of aunt Xiu, and then turned her head slightly. With a touch of machinery in her voice, she said coldly, "I''m ok. Go out and let me be quiet."


    when Aunt Xiu heard mu bingyue speak, she was stunned and looked up at her.

 C722

    Originally thought that mu bingyue finally started to speak, that should be OK.


    However, when Aunt Xiu raised her head, she found that mu bingyue''s eyes were red, as if she were holding back her grief. Her eyes were full of sadness and anger. She could not tell her sadness. Looking at Aunt Xiu, aunt Xiu only felt the sadness in Mu bingyue''s eyes. She was as if she had been stabbed by something and looked at Mubing Month, just feel mu bingyue''s face is like a dead heart, so looking at Aunt Xiu, the eyes also have a light of sadness and unwillingness


    "Miss, you What''s the matter with you? " Aunt Xiu looked at mu bingyue, her eyes were red, and her voice choked: "Miss, you Don''t scare me


    That voice, did not speak, just a sigh, mu bingyue squint eyes, can feel his gaze.


    This person''s figure is very much like the star dark, he stands by the bed, mu bingyue can''t see clearly, can only squint his eyes to see, because miss, she instinctively asked a, voice whispered: "star dark, it''s you, right?"


    I can only feel that there is a figure standing on the edge of the window. The figure is dark and tall. I can''t see the appearance of the clothes. I just feel that a head of hair is scattered at random, with the gray light outside, it looks very strong.


    It''s not dawn outside, there''s only dim light. In addition, she''s been crying all night. Her eyes are so dry and fuzzy that she can''t see clearly when she squints her eyes


    She hinted to herself in her heart, turned her head and looked at her gaze with surprise


    Is it starlight?


    Although she had not yet seen her eyes, she could feel the sadness and sadness in her eyes. Looking at her side, she seemed to have something to say, but how could she not say it


    She sighed and was about to go to sleep again, but she felt a pair of eyes looking at her.


    She sucked her nose, put one hand under her head and leaned sideways. She felt that tears were coming out again, and the tears were almost dry, right?


    She felt her eyes hurt. Her pillow was wet. Her eyes must be swollen.


    She simply pulled up the pillow and threw it down.


    She seemed to be floating in the air, drooping her head, looking at another self, looking at another oneself struggling. Later, her feet suddenly pulled out for a moment, then she woke up and realized that she was dreaming, but the dream, such fear and fear, she could not help but shiver, and immediately felt that the empty piece in her heart was like being dug by someone Empty general, a wipe of the cheek is also very wet, the other hand reached out, stroked the pillow, the pillow is also a wet answer, stick to the face, make very uncomfortable.


    Confused, she seems to have entered a vast white situation, it seems that someone is grabbing something with her, she is angry and sad, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t move


    I don''t know how long, she cried tired, just gradually sleep in the past


    She didn''t know. She couldn''t think of anything. At the moment, her brain was tied up. She just felt sad. Tears ran down. She held herself and burst into tears


    Or, what kind of difficulty did he have to take away the hand and break up with himself?


    Is he trying to tell himself something, or is he trying to hint at himself?


    He took his hand to break up. However, mu bingyue felt that even if star dark changed his heart, he was so sincere about himself, how could he take that hand off?


    Her tears and heartache made her unable to think, but she thought in her heart, star dark must not be so easy to change her heart.


    Well, something''s wrong.


    Star dark, why, why did he change his mind?


    She can''t help reaching out, tightly embracing herself, silent and sad sobbing, tears raging down


    At the moment, mu bingyue, tears like uncontrollable in general, keep rolling down, only feel the eye interference incomparable, she can not stop.


    She just warmed her pillow with the light Mint which belonged to him and mixed with sandalwood gas. Her tears were more and more turbulent, and she was upset. She grabbed the pillow in her hand and threw it to her body. The pillow floated across the smooth floor and rolled away far away


    Now holding in my arms, I feel very suitable.


    Therefore, this pillow is specially raised for him.


    He has been fighting outside all the year round, and people always keep a high degree of vigilance. Listen to him, when fighting outside, they will always encounter the poisonous smoke from the enemy. If the pillow cushion is higher, his breathing will be smoother and will not be hindered.


    Yes, this pillow was prepared for him before?


    The pillow in my arms is soft and soft, and it seems to have the taste of star darkness.


    Looking at Aunt Xiu turning away, mu bingyue slowly turned over, pulled the pillow beside her and held it in her arms. The room was quiet, and her tears rolled down


    Aunt Xiu saw that mu bingyue was about to cry again. She didn''t dare to stay any more. She turned around and left, and didn''t dare to say more.


    Looking at her like this, aunt Xiu was in a hurry, nodded her head and said, "OK, miss, don''t be angry. I I''m going, I''m going! ""Go away, aunt Xiu. Can''t you leave me alone for a while? Please Mu bingyue was a little impatient. After saying that to Aunt Xiu, her tears also rolled down. Obviously, she was extremely bored and sad.


    "Miss, I''m in the ear room outside. If you have something to do..."


    This young lady has always been a big idea. She is independent and independent in everything. Now aunt Xiu looks at her with a sad look, but her eyes are full of seriousness and firmness. If she insists on it again, she is afraid that she will get angry and lose more than she gains.


    "Aunt Xiu, go out. I''ll be fine." Looking at Aunt Xiu, mu bingyue''s look was serious. Aunt Xiu breathed in two voices. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss..."


    "Aunt Xiu, I''m fine. Who hasn''t broken my father''s first love? I was just abandoned by the scum man. I''ll be fine in a few days. You go out first. " Mu bingyue instinctively said such a paragraph, looking at Aunt Xiu, with sadness on her cheek.


    "Alas


    "I know it''s you. What you said to me last night was a joke and a joke, wasn''t it?" Mu bingyue voice more sad, looking at the figure, can not help but ask a sentence.


    The figure still did not answer, but toward the edge of her bed, slowly came over.

 C723

    Mu bingyue is nervous. She sits up on her side and looks at her figure approaching her. She is nervous and looks forward to it


    Step by step, the man came towards mu bingyue.


    Her crying eyes are fuzzy. At the moment, she is so dry that she can hardly open her eyes


    He stopped for a moment and looked at mu bingyue, becoming more serious: "I know what you think in your heart, but if xingyin has a pain, your sorrow now is just to make him more painful and increase his burden. If he really changes his mind, your pain will only hurt you and hurt those who care about you, so You need to cheer up quickly. "


    Re leave is a sigh, indifferent to Mu bingyue, helpless way: "I know your heart is very sad, just You have to think clearly and figure out what to do next, so that you won''t add to the burden of starlight, and you won''t increase your distress, will you? "


    Mu bingyue is silent and unwilling to answer his words.


    Chongli then sighed again. In his words, he was helpless and said, "don''t I want to stimulate you on purpose? I''m telling the truth. Can''t you feel it? "


    "You Aren''t you afraid I''m sad? Are you stimulating me Mu bingyue bit her lips and looked at it as if she would cry again.


    "If you cry like this, I don''t know if he knows, but he will be sad. No matter what the reason is, if you can let xingyin break up with you, it must be It''s more important than his life. Or He really changed his mind. " Heavy from the heartache of grief, looking at mu bingyue, and cool said so a word.


    Such a reason seems to be enough.


    His words, inexplicably let mu bingyue a Zheng, looking at him, but can''t say half a word.


    Heavy from helpless smile: "but I don''t want to see you sad, this reason, enough?"


    Her voice is very slow, but the voice is hoarse, with a trace of discomfort, it sounds very painful.


    A moment later, mu bingyue dish is a bitter smile. Looking at Mu Qingyang, his voice says helplessly: "according to your position and temperament, shouldn''t you like to see me separated from xingyin?"


    Mu bingyue did not answer, he was not in a hurry, so inexplicably waiting, waiting for mu bingyue to speak.


    Mu bingyue did not speak, and gradually adapted to the dark, fuzzy vision can barely see the outline of the separation, that pair of bright eyes, but particularly bright, showing a little serious.


    "Star dark suddenly broke up with you, I know, you must be very sad." Sitting one meter away from her, seeing her gradually calm down, Chongli said softly, "it''s just Have you ever thought that this is not right? "


    The heavy separation here, seems to be able to feel her sadness and exclusion, hesitated for a moment, moved a chair, sat in front of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    His speech voice, with humble and sad, but also with a strong sadness and regret.


    "What I mean is obvious. Can''t you hear it?" He just sighed again I just want to comfort you and see how you are. Can you not refuse me? "


    Mu bingyue is stunned, swollen eyes, looking at him over there, seems to be some clear, voice whispered: "you, you..."


    His voice with a trace of sadness and helplessness, looking at this side of the moon, can not help but a sigh.


    "I just came to see you. Are you so unwilling?" Chongli didn''t dare to move forward again. When he looked at mu bingyue, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "that man hurt you so much, you still think about him in your heart, and I Just want to care about you, see how you are, this Not even? "


    What''s more, she broke up with xingyin, and there is an indelible suspicion of re leaving. Even if she doesn''t dislike it, she doesn''t have the heart to socialize and leave again at the moment.


    Besides, what''s good to see?


    She just broke up in love, lying here a person silently licking the wound, re leave but come over at this time, in her room, what do you mean?


    "You go out." Mu bingyue''s face is colder and cooler.


    "You don''t want to come here." After he finished speaking, he also wanted to walk towards mu bingyue. Mu bingyue pointed to him and gave a light drink. His steps stopped and finally stopped.


    The figure is about to move forward. After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, her steps are sluggish. She looks at her for a long time, then sighs leisurely and says helplessly: "I just come to see you."


    Mu bingyue suddenly thought of what, a cold face, cool way: "you are heavy from?"


    When the wind blows, his clothes are flying, and his hair is flying behind him.


    The figure finally stopped.


    "You Who the hell are you? Don''t come here again Mu bingyue forced himself to forget his sadness. He calmed down and looked at the figure over there. His tone became more and more cool. He said in a deep voice: "if you dare to come back again, I will do it!"The figure steps a meal, but did not listen to Mu bingyue''s words, but toward mu bingyue, a step closer.


    "You Are you water? " Mu bingyue''s face became more ugly, and her voice became extremely indifferent. She said coolly, "don''t come here!"


    That black shadow''s step pour is a stop, looking at this side of Mu bingyue, seems to be speechless.


    Her eyes immediately sank, toward the voice over there, cold voice said: "you are not star dark."


    Mu bingyue frowned, and the man approached him with a sense of elegance in his clothes. When he walked around, he seemed to be shaking his clothes and walked in slowly. Although mu bingyue could not see clearly, he smelled his body with different fragrance.


    Mu bingyue has been looking at that side, and the figure slowly comes towards her, but does not open his mouth to say a word, does not say a word, it makes people feel a bit strange


    "Can''t lovelorn be sad for a long time? I''ve been crying all night... " Leng for a long time, mu bingyue just jumped out of such a sentence.


    Heavy from Leng for a moment, is to understand her meaning, but a wry smile, said: "you said that That''s right, just, bingyue, you are different from others. In my heart, you are a different woman, you can be sad, but the time can''t be long. Since you broke up with xingyin, the deal with me should be completed ahead of time. "


    "That''s what you''re doing." Mu bingyue smiles bitterly.

 C724

    "It''s not all about it. I''m I can''t bear to see you sad. " Heavy from the tone suddenly become serious, even in the dark, mu bingyue can not see his look clearly, but can feel his seriousness and seriousness.


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    "At this time, I don''t want to tell you what I mean, and I don''t need you to understand what I mean, just a little Star dark he is not willing to be with you now, your sad, no help to you, but will make you look very embarrassed, do you want to be laughed at? "


    Mu bingyue looked at Qiuju with two eyes. She felt uncomfortable in her heart and sighed, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I fell in love without a disease. At the end of the time, I was a little unwilling, a little sad, a little bit pretentious."


    Qiuju said, tears also fell down, seems to cry at any time in general.


    "It''s not curiosity, it''s worry, miss." Qiuju looked at mu bingyue and said, "this morning, Miss Wu and the eldest young master have all come here, but Aunt Xiu didn''t hide it. She only said that she went shopping for a day yesterday and bought a lot of things. She was very tired. So she said that she should sleep more today. No one is allowed to disturb me. I think Aunt Xiu conceals this for the young lady. It must be something that miss can''t say. Even the eldest young master and the fifth miss can''t say anything, so I''m even more worried. "


    "What''s the matter? Just ask me what you want to say Mu bingyue saw Qiuju''s cautious appearance and said, "are you curious what happened to me last night?"


    Autumn chrysanthemum to Mu bingyue set clothes, carefully looking at mu bingyue, want to talk but stop, seems to have something to say in general.


    Aunt Xiu looked at mu bingyue carefully, and her eyes were still sad. However, when she spoke, she was obviously much more normal than before. Even with a sigh of relief, she nodded and laughed at mu bingyue and said, "yes, all of you listen to miss."


    Mu bingyue helplessly said: "you can rest assured that I will not treat myself badly, but this eye is swollen and can not see people. If cold water and hot water are applied alternately, the eyes can recover quickly."


    "What are you doing, miss?" Autumn chrysanthemum to help mu bingyue dress, one side of the show aunt busy asked.


    "Well, go and get me a basin of ice water, a basin of warm water, and two more towels." Mu bingyue road.


    I think I want to ask her how she is, but after what happened last night, they dare not ask again.


    Qiuju came in with aunt Xiu. Seeing that mu bingyue was moving and ready to put on clothes, she rushed up and said, "Miss, did you get up? You, did you sleep well? "


    "Come on in and have a look. See what Miss wants Aunt Xiu also followed the reaction and hastened.


    As soon as the people outside heard her voice, they looked at each other with joy, as if they could not believe it. Then they immediately heard Qiuju''s happy voice and said, "it''s miss. It''s miss."


    So thinking, mu bingyue seems to have figured out something in general and called out to the outside: "aunt Xiu."


    It''s right to leave that man again. She can''t let the people around her worry.


    She sighed, the suffocating feeling in her heart was still there, but it was not so impulsive.


    Guess it''s aunt Xiu. They haven''t wakened up all the time, so they''re in a hurry.


    Last night, there was no pillow, one hand pressed. Sleeping under her head, she felt the whole hand was numb. She inhaled the air conditioner, moved her arm, closed her eyes and heard the anxious footsteps coming and going at the door.


    Wake up again, it''s almost noon.


    Mu bingyue was a bit of an accident. Unexpectedly, he left unexpectedly. Mu bingyue sighed a little, turned over and continued to sleep in the past


    "Well." Mu bingyue gently nodded and said to leave. In fact, she was a little unconvinced. Her eyes were on the other side of Chongli. She saw that she was a little bit away from her toes. The next moment, people had disappeared.


    Heavy leave seems to finally want to see through what, light smile, pursed lip way: "that is the best, but, since so You have a good rest. I left first. You don''t feel comfortable when I''m here. "


    He wanted to ask, but mu bingyue was a little embarrassed. He chuckled, shook his head and laughed: "it won''t, but Since you said that, I If you don''t agree with me again, it seems that you are a little bit petty. "


    "What? You don''t want to? Or Doubting I had no motive? " Here heavy from a light smile, looking at mu bingyue, smile more and more profound.


    For a moment, she was silent.


    Mu bingyue can''t see it, but can feel it.


    His tone sounds sparse and ordinary, but it is so serious, it seems that he is really thinking about the moon.


    "In that case Then thank you and have a good sleep. In the afternoon, when your eyes are swollen, I will take you out for a walk. By that time, people will know that you are safe and sound. If others want to laugh at you, they can''t find an opportunity, let alone an excuse! "


    "That''s good." Listen to her breathing slowly become stable, there is a rising trend, re from know, their own provocation her words, is successful.Even if you want to get revenge, you can''t use this method. You can''t make others laugh at her.


    Even if the star dark really changed heart, this man, she is so deeply in love, and has never done something sorry for her, she will not retaliate.


    She is the younger sister of the Lin family''s future master. She was the fiancee of King Ling of Qing Dynasty. No matter what the reason is, she can''t look so sad and sorrowful. To let others see jokes, it''s even more embarrassing for xingyin.


    No matter what the reason, she should not be so sad.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes light slightly a sink, chin head way: "you say right."


    Chongli did not speak. In the dark, he felt that his eyes were staring at mu bingyue. Although he could not see clearly, the light projected from his pupils was really sharp and clear.


    Mu bingyue''s fingers slightly pinched into fists, and her anger slipped through her heart.


    Mu bingyue said that Qiuju didn''t understand. She frowned and thought for a while. Then she looked at mu bingyue in surprise and said, "Miss, you With your highness, he, he Is it over? "


    Just after one night, Qiu Ju said that. Mu bingyue felt very sad. She nodded and raised her head. She was afraid that she would be sad for a while, so she fell into tears: "well, Qiuju, I I feel very sad. I don''t want to mention this person in the future. "


    "Miss, why? You and his highness... " Qiu Ju said, remembering that mu bingyue just said not to mention this person again. She turned her head and looked at it again. Mu bingyue''s face was miserable. Even with a sigh, she said helplessly, "Miss, what you said is, since it is so, then we..."

 C725

    "Well, don''t mention it." Mu bingyue road.


    "Well, I won''t mention it." Qiuju did not dare to ask more questions. She nodded and asked mu bingyue: "Miss, can I get you something to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Mu bingyue sighs.


    Is he really suffering or Empathy, so to Mu bingyue guilt, will make this kind of meaningless compensation?


    He had planned for a long time. The company of the day and night was just his last farewell.


    Put the Pearl of night on his shoes, afraid that he will get lost without him?


    Did he really say that?


    After embroider Niang left, mu bingyue looks at those shoes, looks a little dull, also don''t know what to think.


    "All right, you go out." Mu bingyue listens to her such a question, facial expression looks ugly a few minutes, can say, let show aunt to see off a guest.


    Xiuniang nodded quickly: "yes, that''s what the young master said. You''re really lucky to have someone who is so kind to you Is it a fiance? But not married? "


    "He Is that true? " Mu bingyue heart a sour, busy drooping head, endure the heart that extremely sour and sad mood.


    Xiuniang said with a smile, "of course, that''s the gentleman who paid the money for the young lady! I heard the shopkeeper tell me that the young master is a very affectionate man. When the young lady didn''t notice, he told him to do it. He gave the night pearl to the shopkeeper, and said to the shopkeeper If he is not there, you will not get lost if there is a pearl of night on your shoes to illuminate the road ahead of you. "


    "This is Who asked you to do it? " Mu bingyue gently touched one of the night pearls and asked the embroidered mother.


    These six night pearls are very expensive, and they must be very rare.


    The Pearl of the night is really round and huge, each of which is the size of a longan. Compared with the boxes that Mu Qingyang sent her, although the number is far less than that, the size, luster and mellow appearance of the pearls have already won.


    However, compared with the night pearl on the top of each boot, this cute and cute boot lost its luster in an instant.


    Mu bingyue reaches out to uncover the silk cloth above. There are three pairs of shoes arranged in order. One is light blue, the other is beibai, and the other is lotus root. Among them, the light blue one is light mouth shoes, which are relatively soft. The other two pairs are small boots. There is a circle of fluffy rabbit hair on the opening of the boot tube, which is particularly lovely.


    "Oh." Autumn chrysanthemum although do not understand, but also obediently put the tray in front of Mu bingyue.


    "Bring that tray and I''ll have a look." Mu bingyue road.


    "Qiuju, come back." Mu bingyue thought of what, called a, this half of the autumn chrysanthemum and folded back, hand also carrying the tray, came to Mu bingyue, strange way: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    The woman looked at mu bingyue strangely and said in doubt, "Miss, don''t you know? Isn''t it the night pearl on your shoes? It''s bigger than longan. It''s beautiful Said the woman.


    "The Pearl of the night? What is the Pearl of night Mu bingyue was impatient to listen to this woman''s many words, but she suddenly talked about the night pearl. Mu bingyue''s heart was a little strange, but she asked again.


    Qiu Ju seemed to understand something. She was busy going to the tray of sister xiuniang. Aunt Xiu didn''t refuse or dare to say more. She directly handed the tray to Qiuju''s hand. Mu bingyue asked aunt XiuXiu to give her a reward. She was about to see off the guests. However, xiuniang was hesitant and said with a smile: "Miss, the fabric of those boots is silk and satin. If you take them away, you should keep them well Don''t take it out after the spring. It will grow moldy. It''s very delicate, not to mention It''s not a pity that you should take it out and wear it. "


    "No, just leave it." Mu bingyue shook her head and said to Qiuju on one side: "put it away and put it into the warehouse. Don''t let me see it."


    The embroider mother was invited in, carrying a large tray, which was covered with white light yellow silk. Xiuniang carried the tray and said respectfully in front of Mu bingyue: "Miss mu, the shoes and maids have been changed. Do you want to have a look at them? If there is any dissatisfaction, I will go back and adjust it. "


    Yesterday, I bought a lot of things in the ready-made clothes shop with Xing dark. The clothes of the size were sent in the morning. I said that the shoes would be delivered at noon. I don''t know why. When I think of yesterday, they were still sweet and sweet, but after one night, they have already separated. Mu bingyue''s heart is more and more miserable.


    "Shoes?" Mu bingyue asked after, just react to come over, nod head, way: "yes, let her come in."


    Since it was boring to watch, she simply threw the miscellaneous notes in her hand to one side. Just as she was about to leave the meeting, a little girl came in and reported, "Miss, there''s a ready-made clothes shop''s embroiderer who said she''d like to give you shoes!"


    Although the surface is calm, but the heart, must be very sad.


    Usually like to read miscellany, at this moment in hand, but feel dull, mind is always wandering outside, always unable to concentrate.


    After eating, I rubbed my eyes and applied hot water for a while. Then I washed my face and simply smeared some powder. I was reading in the living room and waiting for the focus to leave.Autumn chrysanthemum cut off porridge, she drank two mouthfuls of no appetite, people in the sad time, appetite is certainly not good.


    When Aunt Xiu came, Qiuju went out to get food. Aunt Xiu asked mu bingyue to lie down, twisted a towel, and exchanged them for her alternately. After a quarter of an hour, she felt quite comfortable. After a quarter of an hour, she opened her eyes and saw that her sight was not so blurred. If she wanted to wait a little longer, other people would not be able to see anything.


    Now her heart is in a mess, a lot of things, just can''t think well, but Qiuju and aunt Xiu are reminding her, otherwise, she will make a joke.


    She really has no appetite, but Qiuju has some truth in saying so.


    "Then go and get a bowl of porridge." Mu bingyue sighs helplessly.


    "How about some porridge? If you don''t eat anything, it''s not good for your health, miss. You can''t make fun of yourself Qiuju was a little anxious: "if you don''t give anything, the eldest young master and the fifth young lady know, and they will come to the crime."


    Tears rolled down again unconsciously, fingers on a pearl of night, the whole person was lost.


    No matter how to say, star dark said to break up, there is no room for maneuver, she Put it away for the time being.


    It''s not easy to grow the chrysanthemum? You must keep it away Mu bingyue looks at the autumn chrysanthemum and instructs.

 C726

    "Are you sure you won''t wear it, miss? Do you want to put it away? " Qiuju looks at mu bingyue and asks carefully and incredulously: "such beautiful shoes What a waste to put it away. "


    She still thinks that mu bingyue and xingdark are just discomforts. How can they suddenly separate when they are in love with each other and envy others? It must be a tantrum. It won''t take long.


    Autumn chrysanthemum thought definitely.


    Qiuju nodded and took a thick fox fur cloak and said, "Miss, let''s go."


    "Well, go out and have a look." Mu bingyue nodded and laughed, but she felt more and more lost in her heart. To think about it, she would go out for a walk and not let people look down upon it, which could relieve the pain in her heart.


    Qiuju reacted and looked at mu bingyue in surprise and asked, "Miss, do you want to go out?"


    Said, he walked in, people walked in, looking at the side of the autumn chrysanthemum way: "how? Don''t you have a cloak for your lady? We''re going out. "


    This young master is really capable. The young ladies of their family are so sad that when they come in and say "I''m here", they make the young lady laugh. Isn''t he really capable? This side of the heavy from also not angry, glaring at mu bingyue, gently sighed, way: "the original ice moon is so naughty."


    It was the first time that people in the yard saw mu bingyue for the first time. They laughed and came back to the gods one after another. Looking at the eyes of re leaving, they became more and more adored.


    Seeing his appearance of such a wind and Sao, it''s rare that he came alone today without qinger and Waner. However, mu bingyue didn''t like it. On the contrary, she couldn''t help laughing: "you look like this. I don''t know. I thought you were a girl selling outside the flower street station."


    Mu bingyue droops his head and smiles. He has already arrived at the door. Standing there, he looks at mu bingyue and says faintly, "I''m coming."


    This person''s dressing style is somewhat similar to Mu bingyue.


    When he was close, several people found that he was wearing a red cape, and when he walked, he would blow. The red dress with light gauze was exposed, which made him look so elegant.


    He has black hair, which is scattered randomly behind him, which is embellished with the beautiful scenery of this painting. Mu bingyue and Qiuju are fascinated by him. The evening girl who comes to me after dancing and practising is also crazy. Sticking there, he forgot to walk.


    Perhaps it is because of his red clothes, and white snow formed a simple and distinct contrast, at first glance, snow and red he formed a beautiful picture of clothes, the beauty of people can''t believe.


    This meeting son, heavy from walk in, more and more appear this courtyard snow white and beautiful.


    It snowed heavily last night. When mu bingyue came back, she was not in a good mood. She was sleeping again in the early morning. Aunt Xiu was afraid that the sound of snow sweeping would wake her up, so she did not dare to sweep. She told the girls to wait for her to wake up. After she woke up, she was preparing to sweep the snow, but she stopped herself and said it was a yard of snow. She looked good and put it like this Because she was the master, people did not dare to disobey her mind. In addition, she was in a bad mood, which made it even more difficult to refute her meaning. Moreover, the appearance of the yard covered with snow was really beautiful.


    With that, the girl turned around and left. After a while, the sound of snow was heard in the yard outside.


    "Well Invite him in. " Mu Bing moon color heavy, today''s she, pale, expression is not good, so a heavy face, the little girl is also afraid, even half a word dare not say, busy bow and nod the first way: "yes, miss, I''m going now."


    "Yes, miss," she said The little girl about to see mu bingyue has always been kind-hearted and good-natured, and has no airs, so she steps forward and looks at mu bingyue with a face full of gossip.


    "Well, but in red?" Mu bingyue eyebrows gently pick, lazy asked a sentence.


    The king of Qingling also has a kind of frightening temperament. However, the king of Qingling is cold and cold, and this childe Is with an unknown fear, people can not help but want to guard against.


    Who doesn''t know that Mr. Mu''s eldest son and sister are incomparable. Shui doesn''t know that Liu''s master and miss Mu are close friends. Now there is such an excellent young master, but The young master was dressed in red. He was also charming and beautiful. He seemed to have a spirit of enchantment, which made others dare not look directly at him. It was totally different from the cool and cool spirit of Qing Ling king. It was a kind of evil spirit, which made people a little afraid.


    But today, I suddenly changed my mind to think that the young master came. The young master''s appearance was more beautiful and beautiful, and his magic power seemed unfathomable. He felt that his young lady was charming.


    The little girl was also gossiping at mu bingyue. On weekdays, the king of Qingling went in and out as the future uncle, and there was almost no need to pass on. The fame and appearance of King Qingling were obvious to all. The maids discussed in private that xingdark was a cold and hot man outside, and he was invincible and kind to their young lady. They were both men and women Appearance, appearance is so high, birth is also good, no match.After xiuniang left, mu bingyue''s mood obviously fell a little bit. She was bored and turned over for a while and lost. Just as she wanted to focus on not coming again, she simply went back to make up for her sleep. A little girl came in and said, "Miss, there is a childe outside asking to see you."


    She thought that one day, if Mu bingyue had a whim, and Her Highness were reunited, she would naturally need these shoes!


    "All right." Seeing mu bingyue''s insistence, Qiuju did not dare to say more. She took the tray, covered it with the quick cloth, and put it in the most conspicuous position in a rosewood box in the warehouse.


    She has no strength to lose her temper now, and she doesn''t want to lose her temper all the time, so that everyone is afraid of her!


    Listen to Qiuju said, mu bingyue couldn''t stop a sigh, but said: "Qiuju, do as I say."


    "Today, I will go with your lady. Neither of us will take anyone else. Sister Qiuju, you are born at home and have a rest." He has a smile on his face, and his face is full of light. I''m afraid that a man will be moved when he sees him, not to mention Qiuju, who is not involved.


    Qiu Ju''s face was flushed with shame, and then she nodded her head and said, "OK, then I Not going? "


    Aunt Xiu sighs, seeing that mu bingyue has a smile appearance after she leaves again, it is not good to object.

 C727

    Mu bingyue nodded and said to Qiuju, "you are at home. If you want to go out with the Lord, you can''t do anything. If something happens, he can''t protect me, so can you."


    She said it on purpose. She left her identity everywhere, which made them feel at ease.


    Autumn chrysanthemum to Mu bingyue put on clothes, small black quietly climbed on her wrist.


    She slowly put down the teacup, looked at the heavy away, and said: "what? Lord, you asked me to come out, but to appreciate me? Don''t you want to make me happy


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care. As a modern woman, she doesn''t mind if she is appreciated by people.


    Her action is simple. The teacup with jade color printed on her white fingers becomes more and more white and transparent. She looks as white as a green onion tube. When she looks away from her eyes, she stops slightly. Her eyes are stunned, does not blink or evade.


    She picked up the small jade tea cup, put it on her lips and smelled it. It was very fragrant. Then she lay on her back and took a sip. Then she opened her mouth and drank up the water in the cup.


    When you get it, the temperature is just right. This is one of the characteristics of Guangdong kungfu tea.


    Mu bingyue keeps her eyes on her. When she pushes a small tea cup to her face, she is in a trance. This It''s Kung Fu tea.


    Turn elegant, move a turn, that tea leaves down, tea already poured out.


    The carriage moved forward smoothly, and then he began to brew tea slowly. The steps of making tea were very complicated. What''s more, his movements were very beautiful.


    After they both sat down, they gave an order to leave again, and the carriage went forward quickly.


    Mu bingyue was surprised. The ancient people enjoyed it, but they didn''t have to be poor at all.


    And these places to prevent dishes and tea are all made of bronze. They are concave in size and at the right position, which can jam all kinds of utensils, so as not to let the contents spill out when the carriage is bumping.


    The carriage was really spacious. As soon as she came in, it was warm like spring. Mu bingyue saw that there was a dark nest in the middle of the carriage. There were two heaters in the middle of the carriage. Hot water was burning on the stove. Beside the hot water, there were fruits and melons of various colors. In such a season, there were such fresh fruits and fruits, which were quite rare in Yancheng.


    As soon as he sat down, he got on the carriage again.


    Chongli walked to the carriage, stretched out a hand, and made a "please" gesture to Mu bingyue. Mu bingyue did not pinch it. She stretched out his hand and supported her. She made a slight effort and boarded the carriage.


    When Chongli and mu bingyue came, the driver of the horse opened the car and said, "young master, miss, please get on the carriage."


    Besides, mu bingyue thought that he would take her for a walk when they went out of the gate of the Lin family. However, when she got to the door, she found that Yiliang''s huge and luxurious carriage had stopped at the door. The carriage was very wide, half the size of ordinary people. It was covered with a golden and colored top. The wooden strips around it were supported by red sandalwood, and the cloth bag was navy blue Yes, with such low-key colors, it seems that the carriage is becoming more and more high-end. It is really in line with the modern Internet meteor language, high-end atmosphere and high-grade


    Here, mu bingyue and Chongli walk side by side, leaving the courtyard of the Lin family with a high profile. The news is like wings. It comes from the Lin family, and gradually spreads in the real Yancheng City. I don''t know whether these two people are too controversial about the topic, or Some people deliberately


    *


    Qiuju''s lips wriggled for a few times, but she didn''t know how to answer Xiyan''s words.


    Xiyan is young and doesn''t know what dry love is, but what she said is simple and rude, but it is very reasonable.


    Xiyan bit her lips and looked at Qiuju very seriously, even with a trace of stubbornness. She said, "sister Qiuju, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Don''t you think that elder sister is more compatible with this childe? Although Xiyan doesn''t understand it, I think that if a woman can be with a person who makes her laugh and worships her as a princess, is it more reliable than a man who needs to struggle, who needs to go through all kinds of hardships with him to succeed and make her cry? "


    "Aunt Xiu, don''t tell her, what does this girl know? That is to say, seeing that young master looks good-looking, that''s why he said nonsense Qiuju said with a smile.


    Aunt Xiu was stunned for a moment. She looked at the sunset and listened to her questions. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer them.


    "But isn''t the elder sister separated from his highness? The elder sister said that she had finished playing with her highness. Why can''t she choose someone else Xiyan did not call mu bingyue a miss, but called her sister, a pair of clean and pure eyes looking at Aunt Xiu, with a puzzled, very serious asked.


    In such an era, the reputation of a woman is the most important. After listening to Xiyan''s words, aunt Xiu was startled, turned her head and glared at her. She said angrily, "Xiyan, you can''t say such words, especially in front of the young lady. She is a person with engagement."


    Xiyan nodded and let aunt Xiu lead her to the room to warm up. However, her eyes still looked at mu bingyue''s back. She murmured to Aunt Xiu: "aunt Xiu, miss can match with this young master."Xiyan was still standing in her former position, staring at their distant back. Aunt Xiu came out to take something. She saw that Xiyan was glued to the outside, her hands and cheeks were red and cold. She exclaimed, "girl, how are you standing here? Come on, come on in. "


    Mu bingyue and Chongli go out together. Chongli doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. She always follows her side if there is nothing. The two figures, one red and one white, walk slowly in the snow, which seems to match quite well.


    Mu bingyue herself is not so afraid of the cold. If in the past, on such a cold day, such a cold snake got into her sleeve, it must be cold and shivering. Now the little black diamond is on her wrist, I don''t know if she is used to it, but I feel good.


    After Xiaohei recognized that she was in charge, she didn''t have to hibernate. It was just that on such a cold snowy day, she was always prone to lethargy.


    Chongli was stunned, and then began to smile at mu bingyue. His expression was especially calm: "beautiful, is not it for people to appreciate? Why are you afraid others can''t see it? "


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, way: "I am in a bad mood, but not in the mood to joke with you."


    "Good, good, I don''t see you are, bingyue such generous woman, when also learned such stingy market character, really boring very much." Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, discontented murmured.

 C728

    His voice is good, and his actions and actions are full of enchantment and enchantment. Even if he is angry, his appearance is full of wind and feelings.


    Think of the wind. Love million kinds of this word, mu bingyue smile, cover his lips, steal a glance at him, but do not speak.


    Heavy from see mu bingyue this appearance, face black, way: "you this is what expression? What do you want to say


    "Bang!"


    Heavy away but quick to catch the cup, that is about to spill out of the tea, but he was born to catch, it is not sprinkled out at all!


    The tea was no longer hot, but if it was thrown away, it would certainly wet his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu bingyue casually found a tea cup and threw it with a cup of boiling water.


    Re leave a face alert, stretch out his hands, embrace himself, looking at mu bingyue, strange voice said: "I will not sacrifice my body to please you, you do not want to think."


    Mu bingyue''s face turned black: "what take you as a stand in?"


    Chongli, with a bitter smile, said: "at this time, you have just separated from the stars and darkness for less than a day. Now you ask me this question How can I answer that? Do you mean to use me as a stand in


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu bingyue waited for a while. Seeing Chongli''s silence, she frowned and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Bing moon god feeling is more serious, positive way: "do you like me?"


    In this way, she let Chongli leave a little uneasy. She could not help shrinking her neck and frowning: "what''s the problem?"


    "Re leave, I have a question to ask you." Mu bingyue suddenly looks at Chongli, looks serious and asks a question.


    Heavy leave pour is a Zheng, immediately nod head way: "good, then I don''t mention is, hope you don''t want to mention."


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but he said, "can''t you mention this? Didn''t you bring me to relax? Now again and again mentioned that matter, does not let me remember, let me feel more sad


    Heavy from looking at her, the words are particularly serious.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let Chongli unconsciously frown, the heart is flashing a trace of displeasure: "that is before, people''s mind, always change, you will change."


    Mu bingyue then responded, raised his head, silently gazed away, and said: "do you think that I am that kind of heartless and fierce man who can forget his only love in his life at night?"


    "Do you want the stars to go dark again?" Seeing mu bingyue start to be distracted, holding a piece of red dates in his hand, and forgetting to turn for a long time, he could not help but make a sound and asked with a bitter smile.


    Star dark, who is it that you can''t tell her?


    In this way, mu bingyue has gradually forgotten the heart, can not help but flash a trace of sadness.


    It seems that there is still a reason for her breaking up with xingdark, and it is not so simple.


    It''s impossible and ridiculous.


    But how long did she go to the misty forest for a short time after leaving the star dark? How could he come back and say that he has recovered?


    What''s more, mu bingyue knows better than anyone about how good the medical skills and medical conditions in the mainland are and how far they are.


    Their two brothers'' diseases were brought from their mother''s womb. If they want to be cured, where is it so easy?


    But in Mu bingyue''s opinion, their diseases are extremely dangerous. Even if she has the medicine she needs now, she needs to study and recuperate slowly.


    And he said, he is well.


    "Naturally, anyway I have nowhere to go Mention the name of star dark, her voice sad, with a trace of sadness and sadness, looking at the heavy away, the heart is sad.


    Re from a Leng, looking at mu bingyue, a glimmer of joy and joy flashed on his face, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "is this really true?"


    Such external force, mu bingyue Leng Leng Leng, but think he said quite reasonable, immediately nodded, light way: "calculate you said right. I know that you coax me now, mainly for the sake that I can go to the villa. I promised you to discuss the terms with you at the beginning of the trip, right? Don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it, even if I Breaking up with xingyin, I will do it. When I feel better, er After the new year, I will go to your villa with you. What do you think? "


    Chongli looked at her, but her eyes became more and more serious. She said, "that''s not what I said. The mood is not getting better day by day, but it''s not that no one is trying to coax them. It takes a long time to get better. They all say that the best medicine to cure heartache is to cure emotional intelligence. The best medicine is time. I think that the best medicine is to forget. After a long time, you can''t forget it But if you forget, even one day or two, you can feel better. I think That''s the point, right? "


    "I''m in a bad mood, but I can''t get better by laughing twice. You have to work so hard." Don''t put out a smile, not to mention people who work so hard for themselves, mu bingyue is a little embarrassed."Otherwise? Do you think I''m so stupid? " Chongli smiles, which is really flattering Baisheng. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he pays attention to it. Only when he does, can he find his difference.


    Mu bingyue was stunned for a long time. Then he looked at him strangely and said, "you Is that what makes me laugh


    This time, the smile on his face was not polite. It was not the smile that always hung on his face, but from the heart. Such a smile made him more and more beautiful.


    "You..." Heavy from complexion as expected a black, stare mu bingyue one eye, but not angry, but smile up: "you smile again."


    Mu bingyue covered her mouth and laughed a few times before she said faintly: "I want to tell you that if you want to appreciate the color, look at yourself in the mirror, or take the mirror with you, isn''t that enough? Why do you want to appreciate me? "


    "Well." Again from the nod.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, nodded slowly, and said with a smile, "since this is so I''ll tell you the truth


    Heavy from the face is more ugly: "don''t call me Lord, and, what''s the matter, just say it."


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "I don''t dare to say, I''m afraid I said Lord, you must be angry


    He is not light or heavy, put the tea cup in front of Mu bingyue, looking at her, smiling slightly, as if to show off.


    "Very fast." Mu bingyue swallowed his saliva and said, "however, it doesn''t mean you can adjust. I''ll play."


    Heavy from looking at him, slightly smile, positive way: "I just to make you laugh, ah, how? Isn''t it funny? "

 C729

    Mu bingyue''s face was black, but he said, "it''s not funny, it''s not funny at all. Next time, I''ll get off the carriage and don''t play with you."


    After listening to it again, he put away the funny color on his face, and restored the gentle and polite Lord. He said in a calm tone: "OK, I know, but You''re not cute at all for threatening me


    Mu bingyue dry smile two times, looking at heavy away, way: "why should I be lovely in front of you?"


    It seems that the shopkeeper chose such a place on purpose for those who need to live in the pharmacy.


    Looking at the people coming and going, it is a bit like a modern hospital.


    Isn''t this a drugstore with the same brand as the drugstore next to the first restaurant? She remembers that Luo Jincheng was there for consultation, but it seems to be far away from the downtown area. The facade is bigger, the smell of medicine is stronger, and there are more patients coming and going.


    Mu bingyue nodded, warming the increasingly strong and familiar fragrance of medicine, puzzled: "what did you bring me here to do?"


    It was considerate. Mu bingyue put on his cape. He lifted the curtain of the car again and took the lead in jumping down. Mu bingyue got out of the carriage and saw others below. He stretched out his hand in front of him and said with a smile, "get out of the carriage."


    "Get out of the carriage." Heavy smile from looking at her, lift the curtain of the carriage, think of what, and to cover, to Mu bingyue way: "it''s very cold outside, you first put on the Cape and then go down."


    She opened her eyes and saw that Chongli was looking at her and sniffing. She seemed to ask for a familiar smell. She looked at Chongli, puzzled and said, "you..."


    The carriage swayed for a while, just as mubingyue was about to fall asleep, he felt as if the carriage had stopped.


    Heavy from looking at her like this, also did not say more, just a sigh, heart with a little helpless and sad.


    She simply rely on the cushion behind the cushion, closed eyes, no longer speak, no longer speak with Chongli.


    Heavy from don''t want to say, just afraid also can''t pry open his mouth.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and said, "since you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    He also mentioned the star dark, obviously is not afraid of Mu bingyue sad.


    Chongli seemed to be able to feel her small emotion. She sighed and said, "I know where you went with Xing''an yesterday. I don''t want to go today, right? I''ll take you to a place you like today


    Mu bingyue is also too lazy to spend more time with him. He has a calm face and doesn''t say a word more.


    "Well, I can''t say." Back off the road.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, but said: "is it still a mysterious place that can''t be said?"


    "Are you afraid that I will sell you? Don''t worry. You can''t leave. " Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, in the eyes, can not say serious.


    "Where is it going?" Mu bingyue frowns.


    Be mu bingyue such a remind, heavy leave just lift the curtain of carriage, looked outside two eyes, way: "fast arrived, you don''t have to worry."


    If you go on, where are you going? Are you going to the suburbs?


    Mu bingyue also nodded and said, "since it won''t be perfunctory, it''s the best, but Where are we going now? I feel like the carriage has been running for a long time


    Heavy from a heavy complexion, complexion also became a bit dignified: "I will try my best naturally, am I like that kind of person who will perfunctory you?"


    Mu bingyue sighed slowly and helplessly: "I know, but You have to promise me that you will try your best, OK? "


    Again from staring at her for a moment, this just can not live a long sigh, helpless way: "good, then I help you check. It''s just that I can''t promise you how long it takes and how much I can find out. After all As you know, stardark is a man who is very careful in his work, so I can''t fool around. Do you understand


    Mu bingyue Han Shuo: "I have to know."


    Looking at her serious appearance of almost playing a rogue, she was stunned and immediately nodded: "do you really want to know the truth?"


    Mu bingyue looked at him with some seriousness and said, "yes, I have to help you cure. Shouldn''t you reciprocate?"


    Mu bingyue was stunned and her face became ugly: "if there is anyone in the world who can find out, it will be you. But I won''t force you to help or not. Moreover, I''ll make it clear first. Even if you help me and find out, I can''t give you any response in terms of feelings. I promise you at most that I will go to your villa to help you cure your illness as soon as possible. "


    "Not really. It''s just Why do you think I''ll help my rival? Now that you are separated from xingyin, it is the best time for me. What I need to do is to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. If I still help you to investigate the reason why he separated from you Unless I''m out of my head. "


    Mu bingyue nodded: "does my appearance look like a joke?"


    Re Li frowned: "are you serious?"


    "What''s the matter? You can say it Mu bingyue was silent for a while. After a moment, she sighed slightly and said helplessly, "I want you to help me find out why xingdark broke up with me."Mu bingyue took a deep breath and looked at the heavy separation. With helplessness and sadness in her eyes, she said, "this is a favor, maybe only you can help me."


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, then nodded his head and said seriously: "you are right. It''s me. I didn''t think about it. I I want you to do me a favor. "


    Looking at mu bingyue from her eyes again, she suddenly became serious and said, "if you like a person, it''s not a disgraceful thing, and it''s not something shady. Why can''t I confess?"


    He is so calm and straightforward, but let mu bingyue Leng for a moment, then is a bitter smile, helpless way: "you really So candid? "


    Heavy from a sigh, helpless way: "well, you are lovelorn, you are the biggest. But I''ll answer your question. I really like you. What are you going to say next? Just say it. "


    After a while, he saw mu bingyue looking out of the window flashing scenery, one hand made of chin, the already thin chin, now looks even thinner, looking out of the window with a trace of sadness, inexplicably let people heartache.


    Now it''s time to leave again.


    Mu bingyue thought so, turned her head and looked at it in surprise. She was surprised and said, "this can''t be you driving it?"


    "You are not in a good mood, I will take you to have a look."


    Mu bingyue''s face is not from a black: "relax to the hospital? Are you kidding

 C730

    The face of heavy leave is particularly serious, positive color way: "nature is not joking, I mean seriously. There are many patients and many medicines in it. If you want to take medicine or treat a disease, you don''t want to. There are people who are dying. I can give you two. You can cut their belly to relieve Qi. But I''m surprised. How can you be a good girl


    Chongli said that this kind of heavy taste of relaxation and pressure relief method, let mu bingyue''s face black, some disdainful look from Chongli, said in a deep voice: "do you regard me as a freak? Sanxing goes to see a doctor and dissect the corpse? "


    Mu bingyue''s face is dark and ugly. He looks at him coldly and emphatically. He hopes he can''t give him a blow directly.


    As an ancient man, he could think of opening such a hospital. If he was not smart, could he still think of others?


    However, mu bingyue walks this, in the heart is secretly exclamation heavy from the intelligence has the brain.


    He didn''t know that the shopkeeper didn''t know. In the hospital, especially the one that could take in people, those seriously injured patients came in a stream day by day, and only there were not enough beds, and there would not be no patients. Therefore, no matter how many odd people were invited to come, they would be pulled to help with the treatment of patients. Therefore, even if more handyman were invited, except for the second floor Some rich people have special people to serve them. It''s impossible for them to be quiet. In addition, the yard is so large, and there are several buildings inside and outside.


    Re see her small action, aware of her mentality, frown and think, next time in this hospital to hire two odd people is.


    Mu bingyue likes to be clean. She frowns unconsciously, raises her cape hem and skirt, revealing her light brown deer skin boots. As soon as she reaches out to the yard, worried that her boots will be dirty, she drops her head and makes a detour towards the surrounding corridor, which is dry and clean.


    There are a lot of people in this hospital. On the second floor, people with money and power live. On the first floor, there are some common people. The courtyard may be because they are busy and have not had time to clear the snow. There are footprints everywhere, which is the same as the feeling of pure white in Mu bingyue''s yard.


    Heavy from the call two, mu bingyue but also where tube, more did not hear him behind that sentence is how to say, turned around and went to the place where the sound came out.


    "Oh, Hello, hello..." Heavy from see mu bingyue straight to that side, busy to take her hand, helpless way: "why go so fast? It''s a mess over there. I want you to see other patients... "


    "The voice coming from the inpatient department is probably medical trouble. Didn''t you say that you should wait for me to see a doctor and dissect the corpse? Now think about it. I think your proposal is very good. Let''s go and see what''s going on. " Mu bingyue said, regardless of whether Chongli promised or not, he turned and went there.


    Is that the inpatient department?


    Chongli shook his head. In fact, he didn''t know. He only said, "it''s for the seriously injured and seriously ill patients who live inconveniently to leave. Maybe something''s wrong. Don''t worry about it. My people will take care of it."


    However, this is his territory after all, mu bingyue looks at him and asks, "what''s going on?"


    Today, I don''t know who to ask because I don''t have anyone to take with me today.


    At this time, the yard that suddenly sounded a cold voice, heavy from the frown, frown at that side.


    "Help, help, help..."


    I don''t know if it''s too sad, or because the contrast between him and stardark is too obvious. Mu bingyue''s letter is quite useful for his practice today, and his dislike and prevention of separation are relaxed.


    For a time, mu bingyue was blocked by him and couldn''t speak.


    See mu bingyue said so seriously, heavy from the bitter smile, helpless way: "how in your heart, I was such a rogue?"


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to smile, shook his head, glared at him, and said, "this is what you said. I won''t give you any return. Don''t say I''ll give you hints at that time and let you misunderstand."


    He looked at mu bingyue with a playful smile, and then drew closer to it. He said, "of course, if you are willing to take charge of my heart, I would be very happy."


    Mu bingyue is stunned again.


    She was a little angry when she left again. She looked serious and said, "I like you. What do you have to do with me? I didn''t ask you to repay me or force you. Can you still control my heart


    Mu bingyue frowned: "you this person, how can''t you say clearly?"


    Seeing her seriously, she sighed with helplessness: "I understand, I won''t misunderstand you, I know you don''t mean to me, but before, when you were still together with star dark, I was not afraid and didn''t stop pursuing you, let alone now?"


    Looking at his sad appearance, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing, glared at him, and said faintly, "well, I know your mind, but I don''t want you to misunderstand my meaning, so I can say so directly to you. I hope you can understand."


    "Do you want to refuse in such a hurry? I''m just trying to cajole you. I haven''t done anything to you. You''ve said it so clearly. " He sighed.He looked at mu bingyue, his eyes were hot and spicy, with incomparable hope and desire. With such a serious look, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he was helpless and said, "OK, I know what you mean, but Re leave, you don''t have to be nice to me, and don''t try to take advantage of it. I won''t accept you. "


    Heavy from nodding, look serious way: "I this is careful planning, planning for so long, but finally see you smile twice."


    Mu bingyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, he took a heavy look, but with a smile, he said, "you are trying to tease me, so it''s just like this?"


    "You laugh again." Chongli chongmu bingyue smiles, and the expression on his face just relaxes, with a smile of comfort.


    That beautiful face of Ruyu, with such a funny bitter smile, mu bingyue looked at her, and her tense face could not help laughing, and she burst into a smile.


    Heavy from looking at her, the face is serious, but can''t live a bitter smile, the way: "I this is not to throw in its favor?"


    This man is really funny.


    In her opinion, re separation does not have the function of being considerate.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly saw several people coming out of the noisy place. The first one was dressed in rags and rushed out of a room and into the yard again


    The figure looked very scared and was pulled by the man who was chasing after him

 C731

    Perhaps because of the inertia, mu bingyue saw that the running figure fell into the snow with a crooked body because he was pulled by the man behind him. His body was shabby and his hair was in a mess. So he threw himself in the yard full of snow and footprints. Mu bingyue unconsciously frowned and mourned for the man''s clothes Three minutes.


    Mu bingyue looked at her white Cape and light blue skirt, and thought that if she had just gone to the yard, she would have been affected by the pond fish. If she had soiled the cloak, she would have died of heartache.


    She thought it was a farce and was about to leave when she heard someone shouting, "Oh, no, no! He''s bleeding


    This group of people, all living in the bottom of the common people, see mu bingyue such bearing, are stunned, immediately also dare not ask more, Leng Leng according to Mu bingyue said, silently let go.


    The sky was still snowing. The brim of her cloak was taken off, and the snow on her black hair was stained with floating snow. Her white clothes were transparent, revealing the light blue yarn clothes inside. With that beautiful and white face, the beauty was suffocating


    "Get out of the way and let me see her." Mu bingyue takes off the thick rabbit hair hand protector and points to the patient lying on the ground called Lao Huang.


    As soon as her voice dropped, everyone looked back at her with shock and disbelief in their eyes. Obviously, they did not know who this gorgeous and beautiful woman was.


    Mu bingyue walked into the crowd and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    She couldn''t even care about her cape and skirt. The position of her dress had already dragged a layer of muddy water, just like a clean face. Suddenly, she was painted with charcoal ash, which was really eye-catching. It''s a pity.


    "What? Save him? That man is so dirty Not even a pair of your shoes Well, why did you go like this? At least let them take people to the ward. " Heavy from the words to speak, see mu bingyue body agile turn around, jump to that side in the past, toward that group of people walked in the past.


    How can she be moved by her poor character if she doesn''t want to be convinced by her young son?


    Mu bingyue, however, looked at him from afar and shook his head and said, "no, I want to save him."


    His territory, had this kind of matter, actually felt quite shameful, at the moment, he, in the heart also has some kind of temper.


    "Don''t look, the people in the market have not polluted your eyes and ears. Let''s go. If you want to cure a disease, I''ll take you to the second floor of Liyuan, where the quality of patients is better." Chongli has already walked to Mu bingyue. Seeing that the man on the ground is barking around in general, he smiles and says a word to Mu bingyue, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He began to shout, very excited, although after a hand can move, but so excited to wave, others are not close to him.


    "Asshole, asshole! I don''t want to amputate, I don''t want to amputate. Help, help... "


    The woman beside her sobbed and said, "Lao Huang, listen to your big nephew. If you don''t cut off your hand, you can''t save your life. Doctor Luo cured the head of our village. What can we afford? Don''t worry, iron ox will serve you well and treat you as a father


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Conscience of heaven and earth, I do it for you The 30-year-old man, with a big scar on his face, yelled.


    Mu bingyue took a closer look, and saw that lying on the ground was a middle-aged man, his clothes and hair were very chaotic. Lying on the ground, one hand mixed in the snow water, the snow and snow water around were dyed red, but turned into blood, but his other hand was desperately waving to drive away the people who were going to approach him, shouting: "you nonsense, what kind of quack is that? My hand is bone dislocation, how to amputate? Obviously, his medical skills are not home. I live here. I want to see doctor Luo Jincheng. What is doctor Luo? Don''t think I don''t know. You, you just want my hand amputated, so that you can lower my son who is several years old and inherit my family property. You can''t imagine that I don''t want to amputate my limb! "


    The crowd began to get confused again. The woman''s cry just now was sobbing, which sounded louder.


    "Come on, move in, move in..."


    "Oh The bone is broken. It''s completely broken. You can see that the bone is wrong, and the skin is going to be punctured. It must be amputated. It can''t be held back! " Just now the 30-year-old man who called the patient''s uncle began to shout with exaggeration.


    She didn''t look at it much more. She went over there, thinking that when they brought the patient into the ward, she would go and see what was going on.


    And Doctor Luo? What doctor Luo? It''s not the one who falsely claims that Luo Jincheng is still a junior brother, is he? I remember that before entering the misty forest, he had been warned by mu bingyue. Did he come out to bluff?


    When the man ran out just now, he was full of vitality. If a person needs amputation, his muscle must be necrotic. How can he have such vitality.Do you have to amputate a fall?


    Mu bingyue frowned, looking at that side, can''t help but feel a bit unhappy.


    "Amputation, amputation! Dr. Luo said to amputate. What are you waiting for? Come on, carry him back, uncle. Just listen to me. Can I hurt you There is a person''s voice in the crowd shouting, it is particularly loud and clear.


    The crowd was in a panic, and accompanied by the crying and roaring of women, mu bingyue frowned with headache and looked over there. For a time, he felt that things must be very bad.


    "Why is it bleeding again? Is it the injured hand? " Another anxiously asked.


    Mu bingyue pulled off her clothes a little, and then squatted down to give Lao Huang a pulse. After thinking about it, the other hand put the fluffy and clean rabbit hair guard on the snow covered with blood, and let Lao Huang''s injured hand touch slightly, and then check his injury.


    Old Huang seems to have no sense of pain, was mu bingyue so gently shake, is also a cry of pain, almost fainting.


    Everyone is looking at mu bingyue in a daze, almost forgetting the reaction. Lao Huang yells so loudly that all the talents wake up like a dream and come back to their senses in a hurry.

 C732

    "Uncle, are you all right?" Tieniu was the first to react. He shook his head and pressed down his thoughts. Looking at Lao Huang, he asked with concern: "uncle, you can do nothing.". You woman, who are you? My uncle has been injured like this. You still have to deal with him. Lose money quickly. Hurry up


    "Pa!"


    Mu bingyue''s pulse hand quickly released, and quickly and quickly slapped the iron ox. she didn''t leave any strength, but also used some spiritual power. For this ordinary man, iron ox, it was just infinite strength. He was blinded, tinnitus and dizzy.


    Mu bingyue shakes her head: "your wound is very heavy, but Amputation is not necessary. "


    "Girl, I, will my hand be amputated?" Huang''s daughter-in-law has not answered, he himself looked at mu bingyue, hesitated to ask a question, the voice seems a bit serious, a bit of expectation.


    It''s also a dilemma to meet someone who doesn''t know her. If people don''t want to, she can''t be tough.


    Mu bingyue looked at him and was silent for a moment. He said, "I am a doctor, and I am also a doctor. I am a doctor. I am a doctor. You are If you believe it, try it. "


    "Girl, this Can you cure my old yellow hand? " Old Huang''s daughter-in-law asked later.


    This is the manager of the hospital. He has seen Chongli once, and this is the second time. He is very frightened when he sees Chongli''s command. Naturally, he should perform well.


    "Yes, yes, in charge. I''ll go." The primary school student has just gone.


    Mu bingyue has not yet said, listen to a man who is in charge of the appearance behind him: "listen to this young lady."


    That guy is a primary school apprentice. Looking at mu bingyue, he is still ignorant.


    "Girl, you are..."


    I think it''s too high and too stuffy for bonesetting later. This person must sweat all over the body. It''s not easy to scrub and catch a cold.


    "Go, open the window, open the door, and let the air circulate. When the wound is cured, it''s not too late to close it when he goes to sleep." Mu bingyue ordered.


    Fortunately, this ancient land is far away from the downtown area before, so this room, barely able to stand these people, seems a bit crowded.


    After entering the room, mu bingyue carefully drags his hand. When he is ready to lie down, mu bingyue calmly withdraws two assistants, leaving only one to help. The other is Tieniu and Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law. This ward is not a sick room, but a small partition separated from each other. Although there is a charcoal stove inside, it is not very safe Warm, want to come to this family condition is difficult, very poor, live here, also can''t afford charcoal, the small window is also closed, narrow room, it seems a little stuffy.


    He shakes the immortal, re leaves and reacts again. He shakes his head slightly, throws away the thoughts in his mind, and turns around the surrounding corridor to the crowded corridor.


    If we say that before, his love for mu bingyue was just competing with Xing dark, and he just thought that she could match his own identity. Just now, when he saw mu bingyue''s doctor''s natural duty instinct attack, he suddenly felt that he really liked and appreciated this woman


    Like a person, the original is this feeling.


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, he didn''t feel angry, but unconsciously started a smile.


    Is To this little woman, he Is it really moving?


    He frowned a little, wondering.


    Such a woman, care about life, respect life, re separated heart It seems that some kind of change has taken place, and it seems to be touched by something.


    Her identity, in order to save an ant like villager, didn''t care how dirty her clothes were. Seeing her action just now, how could she not know how much she cherished her clothes, especially those shoes?


    However, she always loves clean separation, but she doesn''t feel dirty, and she doesn''t think mu bingyue is stupid. On the contrary, she feels that the young woman''s body is suddenly full of fragrance and brilliance, which makes him excited with brilliance


    The whole hem of the woman''s dress was covered with snow water and stained with mud, which must have been worse inside. The beautiful deer skin shoes must have been destroyed, not to mention the rabbit hair hand guard.


    Chongli is standing there, looking at the back of Mu bingyue, a little stunned.


    Mu bingyue felt relieved and took Lao Huang to the ward with them and looked back gratefully.


    It turned out that Chongli, who was standing on the corridor and didn''t feel dirty, had a look in his eyes. The big boss was the big boss. Even though he was so beautiful and beautiful, he looked at it with one eye, and such ordinary people were completely scared to urinate and didn''t dare to come over.


    Mu bingyue frowned and was thinking about whether to release Lao Huang''s hand and knock the iron ox unconscious. However, he saw that the iron ox suddenly stopped and did not dare to move or speak.


    "You, you stop, who let you move my uncle..." Iron ox staggers to get up, toward mu bingyue, they come here, will go to catch mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is dragging rabbit hair to protect hands to follow, afraid that these rough people move, and let old yellow snow add frost.Several people also dare not refute her words, according to her request, carefully helped Lao Huang up.


    "Hemostatic drugs, blood activating drugs, antipyretic drugs..." Mu bingyue sighed and said, "first help him in."


    This honest woman is not too confused.


    What is their identity? Just look at the rabbit hair guard she put under Lao Huang''s hand. I''m afraid they can fight for a lifetime. There''s no reason to harm Lao Huang.


    "Girl, you, what did you give to my family, Lao Huang Old Huang''s daughter-in-law asked in a timid way, and her manner was respectful.


    Although I don''t know mu bingyue, she looks like a magician of that big family. These ordinary poor people have changed their eyes when they look at mu bingyue.


    People look at mu bingyue, who was originally a warm and innocent little girl. How could they know that she suddenly hit the huge iron ox and fell back on the ground for a long time. They were shocked to see her, and their eyes changed.


    "Wolf ambition, restless good-natured, you dare to wordy again, careful, I will pull out your tongue. Head to feed the dog!" Mu bingyue''s voice is cold and cold. After a word, she reaches out and finds out two pills in her arms and gives it to Lao Huang to eat.


    "No amputation?" On hearing this, a ray of hope flashed on his gray face.


    Anyway, as long as mu bingyue says so, he is happy in his heart.


    In his opinion, mu bingyue is young. Even though he knows medical skills, he is not of the same level as Luo Jincheng, but they can''t afford to hire such a noble girl. It''s his good fortune to treat him!

 C733

    He and his daughter-in-law are not stupid. Mu bingyue''s expensive clothes will not be mentioned. Can''t they see the rabbit fur hand guard? Watching the hand guard dirty like that, how could they not count their hands in their hearts?


    How dare you ask her about her medical skills?


    Just hearing mu bingyue say that he can''t amputate, it''s enough to make him happy.


    Mu bingyue solemnly said: "I don''t accept your money. However, if you believe me, I will give you medical treatment, because this method is a bit dangerous and painful. If you believe me, I will give it to Lao Huang Zhi. If you don''t believe me..."


    "I''ve said that my uncle''s injury must be better. You don''t believe me..." Iron ox murmured in one side, but this time, he did not dare to say more.


    It''s like this, isn''t it necessary to amputate your limbs to save your life? Even if the real doctor Luo Jincheng is here, I''m afraid it can''t be cured.


    Now she has some faith in Tieniu''s words. Maybe she really wants to amputate her limbs.


    In her opinion, the wound I''m afraid it''s better.


    "Girl No, Miss mu, is it so serious that it can be cured? " Old Huang''s daughter-in-law looks at mu bingyue with grief on her face.


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s clear analysis, the point is that Lao Huang''s injury is so serious that It''s a little scary.


    Mu bingyue doesn''t care. She looks at Lao Huang and his wife. Her voice softens a little and says, "don''t worry. I''ll treat you. I''m not going to charge you money, but I''ll say it first This hand doesn''t need amputation, but it needs to be boned. Your old wound has been delayed for a long time. There is congestion and pus in it. Because the treatment is not timely, it has been melted into it. In addition, you just fell that once, and the new injury is added to the old one, the more serious your speech is, you all have a fever. I don''t think you need to say it, you know it yourself. "


    This kind of wishful thinking, but even from the cold eyes swept from the heavy also did not pay attention to, more do not know I am very dangerous now


    However, he couldn''t get close to him, and his eyes did turn disorderly. Mu bingyue''s skirt and Cape hem were a bit messy because they were wet, showing a pair of exquisite deerskin boot tips. With such a look, it was possible to guess that mu bingyue''s feet must also be small and moving, which is fantasy in succession.


    Seeing that the steward was eating shriveled, the iron ox over there covered his mouth and laughed twice. He looked at mu bingyue with a pair of eyes. He only thought that the girl was beautiful. He was like a fairy coming down from the earth. He, an ordinary man, did not dare to get close to him, and his heart was even more regretful.


    This young lady has a good personality. She doesn''t go the ordinary way. No wonder the Lord treats her differently and has different attitudes


    The steward could not help but wipe the sweat from his forehead, and the guilty one couldn''t speak.


    "This, this..."


    Mu bingyue frowned again, and said in a light voice, "in that case Why do you still collect money for me when I give medical treatment? People who don''t know think I''m a doctor in your hospital. "


    "Where are you from The steward''s forehead was sweating in the cold winter, and he didn''t know when he had offended the girl. But he could see that he had changed his attitude towards the girl, but he didn''t dare to offend him


    Mu bingyue''s voice stopped, frowned and looked at the steward. His face was full of displeasure and said, "I don''t seem to be the doctor in your hospital, right?"


    Seeing that she looked displeased, the steward thought that she was irritated by the iron ox, but it had nothing to do with him, but he was not afraid. He gave a slight smile and said, "this lady, I I''m in charge of this hospital. If I''m right, you should be Miss mu of the Lin family, right? You are very famous now... "


    Mu bingyue''s injury was almost checked, so he released his hand, wiped his hand with a wet towel on one side, then turned his head and looked at it unhappily. At once, the iron ox was silent, but he didn''t dare to speak. Mu bingyue saw that he was honest, so he turned his head to look at the steward here and frowned: "who are you?"


    If he took them all, would he not be busy in vain?


    He knew both the money and the family background of the old uncle''s family. Now he was a little anxious when he heard that the husband and wife wanted to pour out their money.


    "More money? Ha, it''s really funny. It hurts my uncle so much. Do you want money? Let''s go. We don''t need your help. Can a young girl be a doctor? Is it a liar? " In the side of the iron ox seems to finally find the opportunity in general, hastily angry unwilling to say.


    Lao Huang and Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law look ugly. Even if they are sold, they can''t be taken out


    The steward on the side was very good at observing his words and expressions. Seeing the unhappy look of Chongli, he was immediately surprised and quickly yelled at him and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? Who is Miss? Do you need a rough man like you? If you can''t get it, you won''t be treated. "


    The brow of heavy leave is wrinkling, a trace of displeasure appears obviously on the face.


    "I I mean, you can''t cure Lao Huang for nothing, but When we lived in this hospital, we had spent all our savings and owed a fart. Share of debt, the doctor''s fee needed by Miss We can''t afford to pay too much, but if you like, miss, we can do it for you! ""Well?" Mu bingyue is examining Lao Huang''s injury carefully. After listening to Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law''s words, she obviously doesn''t understand what it means. She frowns and asks, but she is absent-minded.


    Old Huang''s daughter-in-law nodded and looked at mu bingyue and said, "you How much money will it take? "


    Mu bingyue frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "if you have any words, you can say it directly."


    But Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law looked at Lao Huang''s face, excited and excited, with a look of hope and a little hesitation. She looked timidly at mu bingyue, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "this lady, I Can I ask you another question? "


    This is his only request. As for how long it can be cured, how much pain it will take, and what method to treat it, he does not care, and he has only one request!


    "Pain, what is the pain method?" Old Huang looked at mu bingyue with a pale face. He was already in despair. But mu bingyue said that he could cure his injury. He took some hope. He also knew that his wife had no idea, so he simply asked himself.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and said: "this Cut off your skin and flesh to get blood and pus out of it... "


    Don''t talk about others. The doctor mu bingyue felt a little disgusted after listening to this method.

 C734

    "This How painful that must be? " Old Huang''s daughter-in-law looked at mu bingyue on one side and asked in a stupefied way. After asking, her eyes were red and her eyes were full of uncomfortable color.


    Mu bingyue didn''t hide it at all. Instead, she said: "it''s comparable to the pain of cutting bones. Ordinary people There is no way to bear it. "


    "This, this..." Old Huang''s daughter-in-law hesitated, her face became more and more ugly. Looking at mu bingyue, she was afraid and said, "well, what if it''s not OK?"


    Doctor Luo quickly nodded: "nature is true, how dare I cheat you? I''m very poor now. I don''t mind a penny, but I also remember what you said, and I dare not cheat. This iron ox took the initiative to find me. This is none of my business. I, I have not broken my promise to you at the beginning. "


    Doctor Luo lost his voice and mu bingyue''s face sank: "is it? How much is the old house and the field in the country worth? Can you see it in your eyes? "


    Seeing mu bingyue, Dr. Luo felt inexplicably trembling. After looking at mu bingyue, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and saying, "Miss mu, I, I What I can''t do is, it''s Tieniu. He covets his uncle''s several acres of fertile land and house. "


    "I, I, I..."


    Just this time old Huang, more serious, also mixed with a nephew who wants to cheat money.


    Last time, the hostess of that inn was in the same situation. Was she desperate?


    "Doctor Luo, you''re all right. If you haven''t seen me for months, don''t you know me?" Mu bingyue snorted coldly and said, "you start to play the old tricks again and find the same patients again. You are not timid. I think you have not put my words in your heart at all."


    He also rubbed his eyes, his face full of disbelief looked at mu bingyue again, as if he suspected that he was wrong.


    Dr. Luo just came out of the latrine humming a little song. He thought that he could make a lot of money this time. He came back in a good mood. When he saw mu bingyue at the door, he was stunned and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Mu bingyue thinks so, his face becomes more and more ugly, so he turns his head and looks at the direction of the entrance outside the door.


    Ha, the courage is really big, even dare to ignore mu bingyue''s warning, even really continue to bluff, courage is very big!


    Isn''t this the so-called doctor Luo?


    This familiar voice, in addition to re leave and manage the affairs, all changed their faces, mu bingyue''s face also became gloomy, became very ugly.


    "Lao Huang, you, you Is it really decided? " Huang''s daughter-in-law''s voice dropped, but heard a voice outside leisurely and leisurely, shouting: "what''s the decision? Tieniu, did your uncle think about it? If I don''t think about it, I''m going to leave! "


    Old Huang said, looking at the daughter-in-law who was stunned to one side, he said, "what are you doing? Give me a towel, let me bite, so as not to bite the tongue. Head


    After listening to Mu bingyue''s words, Lao Huang''s face was full of suspicion. He even nodded his head and said, "OK, girl, what do I have to doubt? Girl, please do it. I can bear the pain. "


    If other people even, do not believe her, she will not care, but this old Huang is clearly a poor man, not to mention his young age, in this ancient, also really let people suspect.


    As a doctor, mu bingyue has a sense of mission to save the dying and heal the wounded. For this poor old Huang, she has no opinion. But looking at her poor appearance, she knows that if she doesn''t tell the truth, it''s really a little uneasy.


    In fact, she is 80% sure, but she can''t be so full of words.


    Hearing this, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded, but said: "I understand. I tell you the truth, I have 50% confidence. However, even if the bonesetting fails, it will hurt at most, and the worst result is to amputate the limb again, which is fatal. "


    "My hand, how many% are you sure to cure it?" Before mu bingyue answered, the weak and sad old Huang continued: "don''t be angry, Miss Wan Wang. The reason why I ask this is not because of fear of pain or death. It''s just My wife has never had her own opinion. There is only one young child who is a few years old. If something happens to me, then They will have no way to live. They will be bullied and occupy their property. Maybe my meager wealth is nothing to the girl, but For them, for our family, it''s Life saving things are the foundation of life. Girl, you Can you understand what I mean, or understand me? " Lao Huang looks at mu bingyue, and his eyes are trembling. Shaking, he asks with all his hopes.


    "Well, it''s OK to say so."


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lao Huang look at this side, his face sad, hesitated and asked: "girl, I Let me ask you a question. "


    In this way, the old Huang''s daughter-in-law''s face became more worried. She frowned and lingered, but she didn''t know what to do.


    What mu bingyue said was originally infiltrating into the human body. Listening to this treatment method again, it''s really strange. Moreover, as Miss Mu said just now, she is the work of curing the living, flesh and white bones. This, this Don''t take her old Huang as a corpse, right?As soon as Tieniu said this, Lao Huang''s wife hesitated more.


    "Ah, this miss Mu just said that she is an artifact. Uncle and aunt, don''t be silly. Her hands are full of flesh and bones. You are crazy and ask her to separate the skin and flesh for the old uncle. Isn''t it a pain in vain? These powerful people, even if something really happened, can they admit it? Will they still be responsible for the uncle? Don''t be naive. You might as well have my uncle amputated now


    "So It depends on whether you believe me or not. " Mu bingyue doesn''t force others, let alone tell others. How big is the assurance?


    How can a living person endure the pain of cutting bones?


    Mu bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the iron ox whose face changed over there. He said to the steward, "let people look at them. Don''t let people run away. I will interrogate them well."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Where do you dare not obey? Even nodded, did not dare to refute, but for a moment, he called two bodyguards at the door. Where has Tieniu seen this posture? I dare not move at once!


    "What is the matter? Give me a clear account of all your troubles, leaving a word Be careful of your dog''s life Mu bingyue said at last, her face sank and she cried out. Doctor Luo was so frightened that she knelt down and said: "I say, I say!"

 C735

    For mu bingyue, such a powerful deterrent, she was surprised to see her once, and felt that he had lost sight of Mu bingyue.


    "Then say it quickly. If you dare to hide a word, be careful of your head." Mu bingyue said, a cold face, cool said: "this time, I can not so easily let you go."


    "Yes, yes, I know, I know." Luo Jincheng nodded repeatedly and was silent for a while, but he looked at mu bingyue again and said in doubt: "it''s like this This iron ox, I just met him by chance, because we met each other after eating wine and having a snack at a stall. He and I vomited bitterness with me, but we both hit it off, that is Miss mu, you said that, collusion! However, even if I had ten courage, I would not dare to practice medicine again. What''s more, I still went to this kind of hospital. I know that doctor Luo Jincheng is in this hospital. If he didn''t come, where would I dare to come? "


    Mu bingyue waved, looked at Dr. Luo, and said, "go away, but this is the last time. If you dare to do bad things again, I promise, your head will be separated from your neck!"


    It turns out to be the money family, so no wonder the price is high.


    "It''s the money family!" Doctor Luo was busy.


    After a moment of silence, mu bingyue seemed to think of something and said, "that''s a large amount of silver Who are the buyers? "


    Mu bingyue nods slowly, but he knows.


    "I, I Miss mu, I just heard him say that all the buyers have been found and offered a high price. They can give me a large sum of money. I think that if I get the money, I can live in seclusion and live without worry about food and clothing Oh, by the way, I also know that the arm of this old iron ox was designed and injured by him. It''s none of my business. I''m not the mastermind of this matter! " Afraid of being angry by mu bingyue, Dr. Luo explained anxiously and uneasily.


    "So the iron ox wants to cooperate with you to amputate Lao Huang''s limb, and then he can take over the property of Lao Huang''s family by taking care of his uncle''s reputation, right?" Mu Bing moon color a cold, the next thing may also be able to guess, only listen to her continued cold voice said: "you will be with him, collude, right?"


    Because of the terrain of Yancheng, it''s really hard to find a hot spring. If you find such a good place, it''s a real shooter. It''s not a problem to sell it at a high price.


    Doctor Luo was very frightened. He nodded and continued: "yes, later I just know that there are several hot spring springs in the back mountain of old Tieniu. The water from the hot spring is boiling hot. People in the village don''t know, and they think it will hurt people. Uncle Tieniu is not afraid to buy the mountain back. He opened a channel to lead it out That''s good. Once Tieniu went to the back mountain and found two wells of cool water. Tell me If two streams of well water are mixed together How many rich people dream of building a hot spring villa? "


    Mu bingyue said, "say it."


    The iron ox was stunned, and his body could not help shaking. He knew that he had met the God of pestilence today. He immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to howl loudly.


    Beat that iron ox whine, mu bingyue just reached out to let two bodyguards stop, this just waved, aimed at the iron ox voice coldly said: "if you dare to make a sound again, I directly let them pull out your tongue. Head."


    "Yes, miss!" The two bodyguards looked at each other. One of them cut back the hands of the iron ox, and the other aimed at the belly of the iron ox. bang bang bang was a fierce fight


    Mu ice moon color a cold, to those two bodyguards said: "hands on."


    "Well, you, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t want to get any benefits when we say it!" Tieniu was obviously flustered and cried out in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid that doctor Luo would really speak out.


    "What''s the secret?" What Dr. Luo said was full of ups and downs, mysterious. Even mu bingyue, who felt that things had nothing to do with him, couldn''t help being interested.


    Dr. Luo repeatedly nodded and said, "yes, the mountain is a little sparse, not thick, and the soil is not good, so it''s not very good for planting things. That''s why he took it from the village. The iron ox''s uncle said that he was stubborn and didn''t agree with the villagers. So he wanted to live far away by himself, cultivate some vegetable fields, and grow and eat by himself. But the iron ox found the mountain On There is another mystery. "


    "Is there any mystery in that mountain?" Mu bingyue seems to think of something, looking at the doctor Luo, this is a strange question.


    Luo Jincheng gave a helpless bitter smile and continued: "he asked me to amputate his uncle''s hand. I dare not, but he said that he invited me. Even if you met, there was nothing to say. Originally, a farmer''s family had nothing to cheat on, but But Tieniu said that his uncle''s family lived in the middle of the mountain, which belonged to his uncle''s family, because of the remote terrain, so No one wants to go to the mountain. At first, his uncle paid a little money, but he got the land lease, and others couldn''t get it away even if they wanted to... "


    "What on earth do you want to say? Say it Mu bingyue has no patience, and Lao Huang behind him groans and groans in pain. Obviously, he can''t wait.


    Dr. Luo knew that he was injured by mu bingyue again today. He could not escape. Even after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he hesitated and continued to say, "Miss mu, I, I..."Mu bingyue smiles and looks at doctor Luo: "you, go on."


    "Yes, Miss mu." Two bodyguards see steward nodded, naturally also followed nod, will not violate the meaning of Mu bingyue.


    Mu Bing''s face sank, coldly glanced at the iron ox here, and said to the two security guards who twisted his arm, "if I don''t ask him to make any more noise, I''ll just hit him and shut up!"


    "You, you are greedy for money. Don''t be silent here. I''m talking nonsense!" Iron ox struggled and seemed to want to rush to Dr. Luo and argue with him: "you say you are a miracle doctor. If you don''t say so, how can I ask you back? I, I am all to cure my uncle


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing Miss mu. I''ll get out of here, and I''ll get out of here..." Doctor Luo said, rolling away.


    In fact, I don''t know whether his family name is Luo, let alone what his name is.


    After sending away Dr. Luo, mu bingyue glanced at the iron ox coldly. Then he looked at the old Huang couple and said faintly, "you both heard that. Do you have any plans?"

 C736

    After all, people are a family. If one is willing to fight and another is willing to get hurt, mu bingyue can''t control it. So naturally, it''s natural to ask Lao Huang and his wife what they mean.


    Old Huang was very sad and looked at the iron ox angrily: "iron ox, I treat you well! How could you You want my life, my hand, because of you. "


    Old Huang''s daughter-in-law even sobbed, crying and swearing: "iron ox, you damned child, our old Huang family treats you well. You are just like your own son. How can you treat us like this? You almost killed your uncle. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Tieniu realized his miserable life. Originally, he wanted to be beaten up and begged his parents. Maybe they would have a chance to go back and work with many people in the village. However, without his eyes, he became a drag. He would never accept him again, let alone like him, He is not willing to!


    "No, don''t you dare, do you still have a king''s law, bully others with your power! Help... "


    This iron ox''s eyes really make her hate very much, not to mention that this person''s evil intention, can be said to be extremely vicious, in this case, it is really unnecessary to keep his eyes.


    Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t say anything at last.


    It seems that The young master who doesn''t look as beautiful as a flower is easy to be provoked at all.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the old Huang and his daughter-in-law are dry swallow a saliva, full of surprise and puzzled color, is surprised, dare not say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chongli''s face is colder, as if seeing mu bingyue''s incomprehension, he said coldly: "he has just been staring at you. Such a mean person doesn''t know his identity. Are you what he can see? Since these eyes grow restless and like to see things they shouldn''t see, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to dig them up. "


    "Er..." Mu bingyue was stunned, but she didn''t expect to leave again. It seems that this person has no sympathy.


    Slowly, Chongli turned his head, looked at the iron ox, and snorted. The cold sweat and coldness in the voice were even worse. The cold voice said, "OK, take him out, beat him, and dig his eyes again!"


    Chongli said, taking out a handkerchief from his arms, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Instead, it was cold and murderous. It looked like it made people shiver. He couldn''t help but shiver, with a sense of coldness and coldness.


    He looked cold and said, "it''s just that I was born poor. People are still so cheap, the most humble, and I can''t stand it."


    People look back and are stunned to see the person who made the move It''s a heavy separation!


    This time, the person who makes the move is not mu bingyue.


    Tieniu''s voice was left behind, and his cheek was suddenly slapped severely.


    "Pa!"


    "You, you You are so vicious, you little bitch, you... "


    As an enemy to the Lin family, I believe that in that small village, no one dares to approach him. Even his own parents are afraid that they will hide from him like a plague.


    For such a selfish and devoid of human nature, mu bingyue feels that she does not need to be polite.


    "In this case, let''s have a fight, throw it out, and tell their families and villagers that if anyone dares to help him in the future, he will be the enemy of the Lin family!" Mu bingyue said coldly.


    Old Huang shook his head and said with a firm face, "no, no! I have nothing to do with this boy from now on. Miss mu, what do you want to do? In a word, this man will never step into my old Huang''s house any more! "


    Mu bingyue is too lazy to listen to the family affairs of these people in the market. Mu bingyue said in a cold voice, "Lao Huang, what are you going to do? Are you still protecting him? "


    After listening to Lao Huang''s words, mu bingyue finally understood what was going on.


    I see.


    The couple didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After a moment, Lao Huang said helplessly, "we are going to treat you as our own son, but what are you doing to us? When I say a few words to you, you will say that I am not your father, and you are not qualified to say you. You say that I begged your family to inherit you, and that I should provide for you, so that on the day of my old death, someone knelt down in front of the spirit, held yellow sail for me, and even stole money, beat my brother and humiliated my parents. That''s your real grandfather, the nominal grandparent, you are so cruel, Do you blame us for being cold? "


    Obviously, the idea of Tieniu is also a surprise to them, and they are very shocked. Maybe they didn''t expect that, it would be so.


    Lao Huang and Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law looked at each other and were surprised.


    As if he were the biggest victim.


    The iron ox on this side didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked at the old Huang''s daughter-in-law angrily and said in a cold voice, "I have no conscience? Do you really think of me as your own son? That was when you thought you couldn''t give birth to a son, so you wanted to adopt me. But you wanted to inherit me and asked doctors everywhere. Now, when you have your own son, you abandon me and want to leave all your things to your son. How old is he? Are there so many blessings and so many lives to enjoy these? Do you blame me instead of reflecting on yourself? It''s funny, it''s so funny! "She was a woman. She had no idea. When she saw Lao Huang''s injury like this, she was heartbroken when she got to amputate her limbs. She felt that the sky was going to fall down. There was a nephew beside her, who had an idea. She thought that the nephew was good for their old Huang''s family. But when she arrived, she realized that this nephew was not a thing at all. All she did was to occupy the property of Lao Huang''s family, Now I know that Lao Huang''s injury was actually caused by him. He almost lost his life. His heart was even more frightened and angry. He almost wanted to kill the iron ox.


    Tieniu''s face was flustered, and his face was full of panic. However, he cried out twice, and his mouth was covered by one of the bodyguards and was almost suffocated.


    Mu bingyue felt the little black body in her arms wriggled a few times, gently twined between his wrists. Mu bingyue had a heart to heart relationship with it, understood its meaning at once, and approached it in a low voice and said: "Xiaohei, don''t go. You are hungry. I''ll buy you two sheep later. This person is black in heart and must be dirty. You will definitely have nausea after eating it."


    Chongli knew that Xiaohei wanted to eat the iron ox.

 C737

    However, several people around saw that the black hand in Mu bingyue''s hand suddenly moved and showed a three point snake head. They were all surprised and did not dare to speak. They looked at mu bingyue with vigilance and surprise. The man in charge was secretly glad that he had not offended this young lady.


    He finally understood why the Lord liked this girl, and as expected Different!


    Old Huang and his wife looked at the snake in Mu bingyue''s hands. Although they were somewhat alert, they were not afraid.


    Just saw mu bingyue''s cape and skirt dirty, he had sent people back to the Lin family to take her clothes.


    Heavy from cough a few times, this just put down the tea cup in his hand with a smile, looked at the moon of Mu Bing and said with a smile: "clothes are already ready, water I will go to order now."


    Mu bingyue looked at him sitting comfortably inside, drinking tea and eating cakes. He snorted and said, "if you want to take me to relax, but come to such a place, you still don''t want your people to prepare clothes and water for me, and change them?"


    Mu bingyue just breathed a sigh of relief. A boy took her to the place where she had a rest. When Chongli saw mu bingyue''s embarrassed appearance, she was shocked to have a mouthful of tea sprayed up and said: "you are Did you go to the corpse


    Old Huang''s daughter-in-law said she was about to rush in. She was obviously concerned about Mu bingyue.


    Old Huang''s daughter-in-law listened to Mu bingyue''s words carefully, nodded quickly, and kept saying, "yes, yes, I know. Miss mu, thank you."


    Mu bingyue said: "the bone is connected, but in the next few months, we should take good care of it. We can''t take heavy things, do heavy work and change medicine every day for three years. In addition Now Lao Huang needs to rest. When he wakes up, he will definitely hurt. But whether it is pain or itching, he must bear it. If the bone is broken again, the immortal can''t save him. Do you understand? "


    As soon as mu bingyue opened the door, she put her head into it and asked mu bingyue eagerly, saying, "Miss, how are you doing? It can be But what''s the matter? So, what about Lao Huang? "


    Mu bingyue moved a little, knowing that the old Huang''s daughter-in-law was in a hurry, she opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her daughter-in-law standing at the door with her face full of tears. It was obvious that she had cried several times.


    Fortunately, they met mu bingyue.


    It turns out that human life can be so cheap, not to mention anything else, just admire the dirty clothes of bingyue. If they don''t have the hot spring in the back mountain, they are afraid of She couldn''t even afford to pay for a suit of clothes, let alone consult her.


    She sighed and looked at old Huang, who was sleeping again on the bed.


    Mu bingyue took off her hands and moved her sour neck and hands. Then she looked down and saw that her light blue gauze clothes had been stained with blood in many places. It looked colorful and funny.


    This bed is too short, not as convenient as a modern operating bed. Everything is not convenient. It''s really tiring.


    I''m really tired.


    Whoa


    Inside, mu bingyue breathed a sigh of relief, took the prepared straight plank and fixed it. Then she straightened up and asked the two doctors to help apply the medicine and gauze.


    She was in a hurry, and her cold sweat came out.


    Outside, Lao Huang''s daughter-in-law listens to the sound of broken bones, and then Lao Huang''s voice startles the sky in winter, and the terrible cry starts to ring.


    After being busy for more than an hour, mu bingyue finally cleaned up all the things inside. After removing the poison with the special medicine, mu bingyue took advantage of Huang''s coma again, and then began to snap his bone to connect it!


    Lao Huang has passed out with pain for several times. The two doctors who help him look at mu bingyue''s sharp and cautious operation. He is careful and agile. Such a clean girl, looking at the disgusting wound, doesn''t show a look of disgust. The two doctors who are waiting on him admire him very much and admire him silently Bingyue ordered a compliment, help, more attentive.


    In addition, he did not dare to see the blood vessels in his body. He was afraid that there was too much blood in the blood vessels. It was not so good to see that the blood vessels were broken in the same way This is more difficult than she thought.


    Here inside, mu bingyue cleaned up the wound for Lao Huang, and he was very tired and sweating.


    After they went out, they were placed in the courtyard where they had a good rest. They were served with good tea and water, while the steward was waiting by himself. Here mu bingyue was undergoing surgery, and the old Huang''s daughter-in-law was waiting at the door. They could hear Lao Huang''s oppressive hum and pain again and again. They were anxious and tearful.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you." Heavy from looked at old Huang''s injury one eye, regarding this kind of disgusting matter, loves clean he, really has no interest.


    The two doctors also took medicine boxes. The disinfection and basic powder inside were all complete. Mu bingyue looked at it and saw that it was almost ready for surgery. He said to Chongli, "wait outside. When you do the operation, it''s disgusting, and it''s not suitable for people to disturb you."When she came across the road, she didn''t have a large medicine box with her, and she lacked tools in it. However, it was enough to treat Lao Huang''s injury.


    During the period when the steward went to call people, mu bingyue had taken out the equipment needed for disinfection and surgery.


    "Yes, yes, yes, villains are going now." The man in charge responded and nodded again and again. In a short time, he brought two people in. They were two older middle-aged doctors. They were not good at medicine, but they were very patient. They had been in the hospital for a long time, and were always responsible for those poor civilians. It is appropriate to help them now.


    Mu bingyue said: "well, I''m going to prepare for Laohuang''s injury. This steward, please ask two doctors with quick hands and feet to help me. The medical skills don''t need to be more skillful. They can sew the wound. They are quick and can speak less."


    They can feel that mu bingyue will not be afraid of them. Moreover, in this dynasty, magicians are everywhere, so Laohuang and his wife are not too surprised.


    In the innermost part of the courtyard, there is a small apartment where the unmarried daughter lives. She is ordered to prepare water for mu bingyue. When mu bingyue goes in, she finds that the bucket is not big, and the warmth inside is not as good as that of the Lin family. She has some dislike in her heart, but she has to wash it for a while, but she doesn''t have to be too demanding.


    This man, it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality!


    After washing, the daughter in charge of the matter shyly dried mu bingyue''s hair. She wanted to paint her stolen oil and tie her hair bun, but mu bingyue refused.

 C738

    She doesn''t like the hair oil in this time and space. Before her hair is dry, she puts on a layer of hair oil and a bun, and some of them are not removed for several days When it''s taken down, it''s going to smell like that.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and refused the girl''s kindness. She spread her hair like this, but she also felt that it was inappropriate. She looked for a circle and saw that there were several milk and white silk ribbons on the dressing table of that girl. She took one of them and said, "it''s easy to tie them in some places above my waist."


    That girl is honest, also dare not ask more, clever to Mu bingyue tie a bow, mu bingyue this just stood up, smile way: "how?"


    "Poof, hahaha..."


    "Well, put more spicy and vinegar, and more duck blood!" Mu bingyue said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss, I''m going to prepare The girl didn''t dare to say more and went on laughing.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu bingyue frowned: "can''t you eat this?"


    The girl and heavy from a stop, actually can''t help but look at each other, eyes all show a strange look.


    "Well Can you make duck blood vermicelli soup Mu bingyue asked quickly.


    The little girl said, "my mother is from Sichuan. I''m more proficient in Sichuan cuisine, but Sichuan cuisine is spicy. I don''t know you, miss..."


    Lovelorn people are very interested in eating and shopping.


    "Oh? What would you do Asked mu bingyue.


    The girl seemed to see the meaning of Mu bingyue. At a young age, she was also smart, and said, "to be honest, miss, the cook''s skill is not so good, but I have learned a little from my mother since I was a child, and I can barely eat it."


    Mu bingyue thinks, here is the hospital, the canteen of the hospital, what can be delicious?


    Mu bingyue nodded, put the pieces away one by one, and gave a simple demonstration to Chongli. The little girl here watched them set up a chess manual and said, "then I''ll go and have lunch with the cook. I don''t know what you want or what you don''t want?"


    She was so smart that she was a little surprised to leave. She took a look at her, then nodded and said, "well, you can teach me how to play chess."


    Mu bingyue said: "anyway, it''s better to go to other places for relaxation. It''s better to stay here. Besides, you should bring me here for a purpose, right? In that case, let me rest for a while and then take me to see the patients you need me to see later


    "Well Do you want to have lunch here? " Ask again.


    "Yes, you ancients were boring and had little entertainment. You certainly would not have played the simple game of Gobang, but I will." Mu bingyue took off her shoes and sat cross legged in front of the chessboard and said, "I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Chongli shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mu bingyue is puzzled, surprised to see a heavy from a look, unexpected said: "you don''t know what gobang is?"


    "Well Gobang? What kind of chess is that Heavy from the frown, puzzled asked mu bingyue.


    In the 21st century, there should be very few people who can actually play go.


    The skill of re leaving is so good that even if she can play, she can only reluctantly recognize a chess score, or simply say that she will not.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "this kind of chess really can''t play, I can only play Gobang."


    Chongli frowned, but he was surprised to see her and said, "Oh? Can''t you play chess? "


    Mu bingyue sat down opposite him, a pair of eyes on the chessboard, said coldly: "you are so arrogant, you must be very good at chess. I am a person who can''t play chess, so naturally, I don''t want to compete with you."


    After all, he had experienced many women, and the shock in his eyes immediately stopped. Looking at mu bingyue, he said with a smile: "it''s better to Will you play chess with me


    However, such a clean and fresh dress gives people a refreshing feeling. This woman has a good foundation. She does not need to dress up, but her natural appearance is more beautiful.


    There are so many women in his villa. Which one is not dressing up and trying to attract his attention?


    This appearance of Mu bingyue, or the powder, fresh and free from vulgarity, would make his eyes shine.


    It was the first time that he saw mu bingyue''s relaxed and casual appearance, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Originally smooth a word, said half, but because look up to see mu bingyue''s appearance and stupefied for a while.


    As soon as she came over and left again, she could smell the fragrance of her aunt. She thought of looking at her after playing the chess in her hand. When she heard her talk, she looked up and said, "Invincible is so lonely. No one is my opponent at all, so I have to I have to follow myself. "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of you following yourself?"


    In the small flower hall outside, although it is not big, the place is clean and tidy up. Chongli is waiting for her there. There is a chess game in front of her. When he says that he holds the black chess and the white flag in the other hand, he is playing with himself.


    "It''s OK." Mu Bing month wry smile, shake head, way: "go out."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The girl saw that mu bingyue was suddenly unhappy again, so she asked with some worry, and felt worried.Star dark broke up with her after all!


    No matter how beautiful she is, how about that?


    Mu bingyue reaches out and caresses her cheek. In her eyes, she is a little bleak and helpless.


    The girl shook her head and said seriously: "of course, it''s not a lie, really Miss, it''s really beautiful


    The girl was eleven or twelve years old. Her eyes were sincere. When she said such a thing, mu bingyue was quite useful. She said with a faint smile, "but really, it''s not to coax me?"


    The girl then reacted, blushed, shook her head and said, "nothing, just Looking at the young lady is too beautiful, so for a while, I lost my mind. I''ve never met anyone as beautiful as miss


    The daughter in charge looked at mu bingyue for a long time, her eyes were stunned. Mu bingyue coughed and asked with a smile, "do I have something on my face?"


    She changed into a gauze dress of Beiya color. She was clean and fresh, and she did not apply any powder. The green silk slightly hung on her face, and her face became more and more white. Behind the half spread of green silk, the whole person looked gentle and beautiful, spotless, just like a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    Mu bingyue finally ordered this sound, and Chongli seemed to be finally unable to help it, and burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" See him suddenly smile again, mu bingyue frowns, look at him with puzzled face.


    Chongli is still smiling, which shows that her eyes are getting colder and staring at herself. She is also cured. She hesitates and says in a funny way: "duck blood and vermicelli soup, thanks to your imagination, you just performed that kind of operation for Lao Huang You can still eat this stuff? "

 C739

    Mu bingyue turned black and said, "what is this? I once tried to uncover the corpses still running in the river. They all stink. I have to open them up a little bit. When the drums are broken, the intestines flow all over the floor. Tut tut... "


    "All right, all right, stop talking!" Chongli originally wanted to make fun of her, but the more she said it, the more serious she was, the more upset she felt. She only felt that the whole night''s meal was going to vomit out.


    This woman, looking beautiful, how can''t do with it at all? He was disgusted to death, she did not have any reaction, is not afraid of nausea?


    She also found out that when she had something to do, she would not be sad and would not think of xingyin. Once she stopped, what she could not stop in her mind was her appearance and her past with him.


    She said: "distraction may be, but you are definitely for more important things, you speak quickly, if not, I will go back."


    Mu bingyue turned her head and glanced at her. A black green silk was not tied well, because of her sudden movement, most of them were clamped in the neck, and the skin looked more and more white and tender.


    "I''ll take you to relax," he said


    Mu bingyue was drinking tea and getting off tatami. While walking, she rubbed her stomach and digested. She said, "well, what are you bringing me here for today?"


    When they were full, the girls and cooks who were waiting outside brought tea and cut fruit, and removed the dishes in front of them.


    Chongli had no interest in this kind of cheap food. She took a bite after watching mu bingyue eat it. After tasting it, she felt that it tasted very good. She ate a bowl of vermicelli soup with mu bingyue, but the others didn''t move much.


    After another bite of vermicelli, it''s also delicious. It''s also served with vegetables and quail eggs. I think it''s really delicious. This girl has a good craftsmanship.


    Mu bingyue sat cross legged, picked up chopsticks and spoon, and tasted a piece of duck blood first. It was really delicious and smooth. The spicy feeling stimulated the taste buds and was delicious.


    The girl removed the chessboard in front of them, put the food on the small table in front of them, and retreated.


    Heavy from about did not expect to be so good, accidentally looked at the girl, praised a: "good, you first back down."


    After winning another sentence, the girl came with the cook with a tray, and made two bowls of duck blood vermicelli soup, one hot bowl, the other not spicy, as well as small porridge and several small dishes. Although not too rich, they are also delicate.


    In her opinion, to leave such a person again There will not be such a careful time.


    However, mu bingyue didn''t know this.


    He deliberately let mu bingyue lose a little bit, but not too miserably, and let her see the hope of winning. In this way, she aroused new fighting spirit and distracted his attention


    Every time see mu bingyue chagrined to say again, unwilling appearance, she just slightly rest assured.


    However, at the beginning of the game, Chongli let mu bingyue, but he was also careful to press her step by step. Otherwise, she would win with mu bingyue. In the end, Chongli always won easily.


    "That''s good." Mu bingyue nodded, and they went down again.


    He nodded: "nature is true."


    "Really?" Asked mu bingyue.


    "Well This chess looks simple. It''s so interesting. Bingyue, where did you learn it? Another game, I promise, let you


    Mu bingyue frowned and said, "I don''t think it means anything. If you don''t come, you don''t know how to let me."


    After hearing mu bingyue''s words, he said with a smile: "don''t do it. Let''s have another game. I think this is very interesting."


    After losing another game, mu bingyue pushed the chess pieces and said, "no, no, no, no fun!"


    It''s not interesting to play chess with such a high IQ person.


    He became more and more familiar with him. It was more and more difficult for him to win, and the time they spent under them was longer and longer. When they came back to the chess game, they were basically mu bingyue''s losers. The attack of re departure was impenetrable, and she had no chance at all.


    Heavy from an unexpected look at her, strange way: "it is not to see, you still have such a mind, no, I have to be careful."


    In the next few games, mu bingyue won.


    The second time, he was more careful, but because he was not familiar with it, mu bingyue won.


    When he saw the five sons of Mu bingyue connected together, he gave a strange cry, then nodded his head and said, "well Come again. "


    Chongli also randomly dropped a word, a set down, soon ended, mu bingyue took advantage of the heavy from the inattention, won the first set.


    You know, beginners of Gobang will lose because of belittlement and arrogance. Mu bingyue will not remind her when she sees him so arrogant.


    "Well, do you laugh at me? Come on then Mu bingyue said with a smile, and put a white son first.


    He nodded and said, "well, I see. It''s very simple."


    While chatting and demonstrating twice, mu bingyue asked Chongli: "as long as five pieces of the same color are connected together, it will be regarded as winning."Mu bingyue''s eyes were dim and silent for a long time. Then he said, "OK, have you learned?"


    Mu bingyue sighed again, but said, "everyone has his own life. It''s not easy for anyone. It''s better than those who are dead and lying there waiting for dissection."


    But in Chongli''s eyes, now only 15 years old, she said very little. Naturally, she began to learn when she was a few years old. She couldn''t help feeling sympathy in her heart. She sighed and said helplessly, "it''s not easy for you."


    I started medical school when I was a teenager. Naturally, it was very small.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, very small."


    "Then you Did you study very young? " He asked again.


    Mu bingyue continued to demonstrate the score of Gobang, nodded and said, "well, naturally, we should learn."


    "You Do you want to learn this? " Heavy from Leng for a while, ask a way.


    Seeing his appearance, mu bingyue bowed her head and said with a smile: "what? Are you scared? I just wanted to disgust me! Well, don''t you know? This is our profession. I''ve been used to it since I studied. If I feel sick in this way, I would have starved to death. "


    No wonder people say that when they are lovelorn, they can forget their worries by working, shopping, eating and drinking. Isn''t that right?


    Heavy from listen to her to ask this situation, complexion a heavy, positive way: "I really have something to ask you to help, I want to Let you see a patient for me


    "Oh? What patient? Can''t you see so many doctors in Chuang Tzu? "Mu bingyue took a surprise look.

 C740

    Mu bingyue so asked, from looking at her eyes seriously a few minutes, zhengse said: "look bad."


    "Serious illness?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked.


    She knows about the medical conditions and payment of Chongli mountain villa. If she can''t cure the people who leave again In her opinion, the problem is rather tricky.


    The steward looked at mu bingyue with a serious look and said, "Miss mu, this is a bit of the heart of their husband and wife. It is said that it is the title deed of their house and the back mountain. Because the house is on the mountain, it is no use knowing that Miss Mu wants it. They say that if you want to develop the hot spring mountain, wait a moment. After Lao Huang''s hands are better, you can move your house away "Hair."


    Give her the deed. What''s this for?


    "Title deed?" Mu bingyue frowned, turned her head and looked at the steward in doubt. She said, "this is what do you mean? Steward, do you know why they gave me this? "


    She took out a few pieces of paper inside, and handed the box to Chongli for him to hold. When she opened it, she saw two words on it: the title deed.


    However, it''s not like a silver note. Lao Huang and his wife send things to her. Naturally, they want to thank her. What can it be?


    Mu bingyue doubts to take over, see inside a few pieces of paper, carefully folded up, folding traces, some yellowing, think it is some years, and see the maintenance inside is so good, it must be very precious things.


    "This This is from Lao Huang and his wife to miss mu. " The steward pointed again and handed the wooden box to Mu bingyue.


    "What is this?" Mu bingyue did not answer, but asked the steward curiously.


    "Yes, it is..." The steward breathed a little, then handed the wooden box in his hand to Mu bingyue.


    "What?" Mu bingyue frowned, and her dirty clothes were still in the girl''s yard. She said that she would take them after seeing the doctor later. How could she chase her back now?


    He thought that mu bingyue and Chongli were still in her daughter''s yard, but when he saw them coming out and chasing them, he was panting.


    Chongli was about to speak, but the man in charge came panting. He was holding a shabby wooden box in his hand. However, the work could still be seen. As he called, he ran after him from behind and said, "two noble people, stay here. Here, there is something for Miss Mu!"


    Mu bingyue glanced at him and said coldly, "Lord, please don''t adjust. Doctor Xi, if I''m angry, I can''t guarantee that I''ll open a prescription in disorder!"


    Mu bingyue tightens the cloak on the tight body. Fortunately, this new hand guard is gray rabbit hair, but it looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Qiuju knows that if the color of the clothes inside is heavy, she won''t want it, so she takes the beige gauze coat. The outer cape is the fur of the fox. The fur of the fox is dark and can only be made into a similar red color. If you want to bleach it, it is impossible. But the fur of the fox is the thickest and the most warm, and the fur is the deepest. Maybe Qiuju is afraid of her cold and comes out In such a short time, I have to go back to get my clothes and change them. I don''t know what the people who went to take them said, let alone how worried Qiuju and aunt Xiu are.


    Heavy leave but a face to look at her, complexion Ning heavy way: "you wear red, very good-looking, also with me very match."


    Then a smile, said: "I don''t mean you, just don''t like wearing red."


    Look again, re away from there, is not wearing a jujube red fox cape?


    "Somehow, Qiuju took this dress for me. I don''t like red."


    "What''s the matter?" See her uneasy twist, again from the side to ask.


    I don''t know whether Qiuju took the clothes intentionally or unintentionally. She even took a rose colored Cape, which was about the fur of fox. It was warm to wear on her body, but it was a little too conspicuous. Mu bingyue walked on the corridor around her, and some of her dissatisfaction looked at it several times, and she always felt uncomfortable.


    After drinking a cup of tea, mu bingyue did not stay any longer, so he put on a clean cape and went to the place where Chongli said.


    I don''t know whether he really can''t describe it, or he deliberately wants to arouse mu bingyue''s curiosity. In a word, mu bingyue is full of curiosity after listening to his words, and just want to have a look at it immediately.


    Chongli said: "it''s a man in his twenties. As for his illness I can''t describe it. You''ll see it later. "


    She nodded, "well, OK. But what is the situation? Is it a man or a woman? "


    The courtyard where the daughter in charge lives is in the innermost part, and the house of her parents and brothers is outside. After passing through a ear room and a small yard, it is the most upscale elegant room. In fact, there are different grades here. As a modern person, how can mu bingyue not understand this kind of distribution?


    "Well, the man is out in the yard, in the private room on the second floor." Chongli said with a smile.


    Listen to him so say, mu bingyue just slightly raised eyebrows, pointed to the tea which she put on the side of the table, and said: "nothing is wrong with me. When I finish drinking this tea and have a rest, I''ll show you."


    "This It''s hard for me to explain at the moment. It involves personnel transfer and internal harmony of the villa. It''s hard to explain for a while. I''ll tell you in detail when I have time. Now Would you like to help me to see the patient and see what''s going on and whether there is any cure? " Heavy from looking at the moon, with a trace of exploration and caution."Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue walks back and forth in the room to digest the bowl of duck blood and vermicelli soup that she just ate. She listens to Chongli''s saying, and she looks back at him strangely, full of doubts and puzzles.


    Heavy away from a pair of handsome beauty face with a trace of cold color, silence for a moment, is helpless to sigh, said: "disease is not in the eye, but it is not simple. And There is no cure on the villa. "


    "They gave this to me? This How much is it worth, do they know? " Mu bingyue asked.


    The steward nodded: "they know. However, old Huang said that he had no ability to defend the mountain. After this incident was spread out, he did not have any ability to protect the mountain. After thinking about it, Miss Mu had no way to repay him for saving his life. The only one that could get into Miss Huang''s eyes was the hot spring mountain. Lao Huang said that there were many springs and the hilltop was not high, Miss, if you go to live, the most suitable, the air is also very good, because there are hot springs, the surrounding flowers and trees are also four seasons Changchun. "


    Mu bingyue frowned: "even if they want to repay me, this hot spring villa is too precious."

 C741

    She thought about it and said, "give it back to them."


    Although she likes hot springs very much, she doesn''t want to take things from others. Nago hot spring may be the only way for the old Huang family to survive. Mu bingyue can''t just accept it.


    "This Do you really want miss mu? " The steward looks at mu bingyue and asks, as if in confirmation.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Mu bingyue breathes a sigh of relief and knocks on the door.


    Re from frown, obviously in his identity, is a good reputation Oh, this habit, but think of the scene just now, but there is no objection, nodding, let mu bingyue.


    This time, he was about to push the door, but mu bingyue stopped him and said, "knock on the door first."


    Again from slightly nodded, with a touch of certainty, and some doubt, but also positive said: "should be here right."


    To the end of the other side, mu bingyue stopped and looked back at re leaving.


    In this way, a smile flashed on his face, and his face became more and more attractive


    It seems that He really made it.


    And the little woman in front of him seems to be different from what he expected and most of the women he met.


    The woman who dared to walk in front of him was the first, but he felt very happy in his heart for no reason.


    Mu bingyue laughs and looks at her back, which is a little bit ahead of her. She also smiles with understanding.


    "Well He also said that I should not look at others if I am not polite. It''s better for you to observe carefully. Ha ha... "


    He was stunned again, and his face flashed a constipation look on his face. After thinking about it, he even nodded his head and said, "it''s really good. But I think the woman is not the man''s wife, but the concubine of a rich family. The clothes she takes off on the ground are gorgeous, but they are not red. Generally, women who are not in the main room of a large family can not wear red. "


    "The man appeared in front of me without clothes on. Did I blind myself? It''s not that you pushed the wrong door, but Have you seen the little lady''s figure Mu bingyue looks curiously away.


    Listen to a girl''s mouth say this kind of words, heavy from the face immediately is a black, turn head speechless looked at mu bingyue one eye, way: "you are a woman, have not been out of line, do you know what is not polite do not see?"


    To tell you the truth, just a moment ago, I saw that little lady''s skin was white and her figure was really rich and full.


    However, mu bingyue had no sign of being angry at all. On the contrary, while walking, she sighed: "the little lady just now has a good figure. It''s no wonder that her men are all injured and can''t help living in this kind of place, ha ha..."


    Two people go back to walk, while walking, heavy from the side of Mu bingyue''s face, as if afraid of her anger in general.


    Heavy from the face of a black, busy closed the door, back out.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a woman''s scream. Mu bingyue came over and saw a couple of men and women in their thirties who were on the top. Seeing that the man''s hands were wrapped with bandages, it seemed that they were "hospitalized" here.


    When they got to the second floor, Chongli didn''t seem to be familiar with this kind of place. After looking around for a circle, they finally went to the right. In a room at the end of the right, he pushed the door without knocking.


    He frowned, and an idea suddenly occurred to him, but he didn''t say it.


    Mu bingyue and Chongli go up to the second floor. Chongli walks behind her and carefully helps her carry her cape and skirt. She looks at a pair of cowhide boots on her feet. Although the style is good-looking, it is not as good as the deer skin boots that were dirty before.


    This ancient house structure is more wonderful, such as this two-story house for them, has been regarded as a high-rise.


    Heavy from nodding, way: "well, go, in front of that building on the second floor."


    "All right." Mu bingyue didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "let''s go to see your patients now."


    Heavy from smile way: "you don''t want, I bought, still can''t?"


    Mu bingyue turned back and pressed the key to leave with his fork and said: "you are What are you going to buy this hot spring for? "


    Naturally, the steward dare not say much. He nodded in a hurry and was about to go to work.


    "Oh, by the way, according to miss mu, go and buy them a set of courtyard with three entrances in Yancheng. Go and ask them what position they like." Heavy separation is another way.


    It''s a bare mountain. There''s nothing there. If we want to develop it, we need a lot of money. When Lao Huang bought it, he only spent a few Liang silver. To them, it''s a windfall from the sky. Moreover, 30000 silver vehicles are already very high in terms of market price.


    "Let the former boss buy it, I''ll buy it." Chongli took the title deed in his hand and put it back in the wooden box again. After he changed his hand, he put it into the storage tool. He only heard him say to the steward: "tell Lao Huang that when he gets better, I''ll ask the Yamen to handle the transfer procedures and give him the money. If Miss, you can tell him about this mountain I will pay thirty thousand taels of silver to buy it"You..." Mu bingyue frowns, obviously some do not understand the practice of re leaving.


    Mu bingyue said sincere and serious, the steward nodded, turned and was about to leave, but the things in his hand were suddenly taken away, turned his head, and it was the heavy separation from the dry.


    "Well, I said, to help them is just a little work. If you don''t want their return, you don''t want to. This hot spring can be sold to boss Qian. I''m good friends with boss Qian''s daughter. I''ll tell her later that they''ll keep the hot spring business secret and keep Lao Huang''s name secret, and then give them a set of Sanjin courtyard in Yancheng Son, if a relative asks about it, they say it''s a change. If they don''t get any money, then they will be safe and no one will covet their money any more. "


    On the contrary, mu bingyue refused. He felt that mu bingyue was inconceivable. In his heart, he felt that mu bingyue was somewhat petty.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the clothes and cloaks stained by mu bingyue, in his opinion, are more valuable than the poor man''s life. However, the poor man took out such valuable things to repay mu bingyue, and he felt that it was very normal and there was no sense of disobedience.


    In fact, he felt that it was nothing to accept, and his heart could not understand mu bingyue''s behavior.


    The door knocked and a voice came from outside, saying, "come in."


    Listen to the voice, is a young man, mu bingyue looked back, again from a look, with the meaning of inquiry.


    "Well, yes, go in." Heavy from this just nodded to confirm, a long hand extended, in front of Mu bingyue, pushed the door open.

 C742

    As soon as they went in, the prescription was much cleaner and tidier. As soon as they entered, the young man lying on the bed struggled. He didn''t seem to have any injuries, but his face was pale.


    He put on his coat and seemed to have just woken up. When he saw the visitors clearly, he stood up and saluted them respectfully.


    "Lord, why are you here?" The difficult man is a cold and straight young man. He seems to be a few years older than he is. However, in the face of heavy departure salute and greeting, he is very respectful and careful. At first glance, he is his subordinates.


    In front of them, the magnificent, pale face, impetuous breath, the performance seems to be poisoning, but do not know why, and listen to Chongli aside, although they are dark guards, but usually eat food, they also need to be more toxic.


    After watching, mu bingyue''s whole face wrinkled up, bitter face, for a time did not know how to explain.


    She did not explain more, frowned and opened the man''s eyelids in front of her, and examined his mouth, palm, and hairline.


    Mu bingyue nodded and sighed helplessly: "yes, the conclusion drawn by pulse is the same as Luo Jincheng. I''ll look at other places."


    "Well Is Miss Mu''s conclusion the same as Luo Jincheng? " Majestic looks at mu bingyue and asks again.


    Mu bingyue stretched out her finger and gave him one by one pulse. After that, the dish was a strange frown on her face and said: "on the pulse, you can''t see anything. You can only know that you are poisoned, but why you are poisoned and what poison is in it can''t be seen for a while."


    Grand dare not say much, immediately lie on his back, stretch out his hand, let mu bingyue give him pulse.


    Mu bingyue chuckled and shook his head: "I''m not so stingy, magnificent, right? Lie down and I''ll pulse you first


    "Well." Heavy from nodding, looking at mu bingyue, said: "you will show him, you are young, they can''t see, it is not impossible."


    The LORD said that Luo Jin Chengdu was not as good as Miss Luo Jin. It was certainly not wrong. After hearing this, the grand face naturally became ugly, and he did not dare to repeat his words.


    On hearing this, Hongwei''s face immediately shrank, showing great respect for mu bingyue. He nodded and said, "Lord, I know that it is Hongwei who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Miss mu, please forgive me."


    "Since Luo Jincheng can''t see it, it''s just right. Let Miss Mu show you." How can Chongli not see the meaning of grandeur? He immediately turned pale and said coldly, "Luo Jincheng is the apprentice of Miss mu in front of you. If you want to be an apprentice, Miss Mu is not willing to accept it. Therefore, you''d better be polite and grand. This time, you''d better make an exception and not investigate. If you show any disrespect Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    That meaning seems to have been very obvious, even Luo Jin Chengdu can not see the disease, respect the main foot of this woman, can you see it?


    "Oh?" Heavy from frown, grandiose said, a look at Mu Bing Yue.


    Instinctively, he lay down on the bed according to the instructions of Chongli, turned around and looked at Chongli, and said, "Luo Jincheng has come to see my illness. On the surface, it seems to be poisoned, but in fact, the reason is not so simple. He also said He can''t see why. "


    Grandness was unexpected and incredible.


    The Lord actually said that he was treating him. That''s absolutely right. However, the young lady looks very young. How can she be treated?


    "To see me?" Majestic this just and unexpectedly looked at mu bingyue, there was shock and disbelief in the eyes.


    Fortunately, Chongli didn''t embarrass him. He raised his hand and said, "no need, grandiose. You go to bed and lie down. Miss Mu is here to see you."


    Hongwei is the guard of heavy separation. He is usually responsible for the work and transfer of the secret guard. He is deeply involved in it, but he has never served others. At this time, he seems to be at a loss and doesn''t know how to treat him.


    Hongwei didn''t dare to say much. He retreated and quickly moved a chair for mu bingyue and Chongli. He asked them to sit down and said, "the ward is simple and crude. I didn''t expect the Lord and the lady to come. I I''m going to get some tea


    This lady looks like It''s not so good. Why does the Lord like it so much? It''s really strange!


    Mu bingyue nodded and didn''t respond much. It looked like she was timid and frowned, which made her more confused.


    Hongwei wants to see more. When he goes back, if the girls know, they will ask themselves what is going on and who they are. So he''d better see clearly now.


    It''s very beautiful. It looks naive. It looks like a little girl who has never seen the world. There are so many beautiful girls in the villa. How can you feel that the Lord treats this woman differently?


    So thinking, grand and can not help but see mu bingyue two eyes.


    It''s no wonder that he is so fussy. It''s the first time for him to see the reunion So considerate of a woman."This, this Hello, Miss mu. I''ve met Miss Mu! " The look on his face returned to normal immediately after surprise.


    The so-called grand man was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to notice the re leaving hand. His eyes widened and his eyes widened. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes, as if he had seen something frightening.


    Chongli said, and finally put down to Mu bingyue carrying the Cape.


    "Well, yes." Chongli said, and looked at the man, way: "grand, this is Miss mu, she is to see you."


    "Is it from your villa?" Mu bingyue looks back and asks again.


    Mu bingyue remembered that they would also check it before they had dinner. Mu bingyue asked why the night walk was. He said that most people with great power would raise a dark guard. The dark guard is almost a symbol of one''s rights and identity. However, if other people want to kill you by raining with you, then First of all, you will start from your dark guard. The more dark guards die, the greater the probability of killing this person. Therefore, dark guard is actually a very dangerous profession.


    Mu bingyue turned her head and took a look at the heavy separation there. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say it. She said, "you open your mouth and I''ll look at your throat."


    Hongwei is a little embarrassed, but thinking that mu bingyue is a doctor in the end, he dare not refuse and opens his mouth obediently.

 C743

    Mu bingyue takes out a tongue depressor and a small medical flashlight from the storage device. After a look, it turns out that the magnificent throat has serious ulceration and inflammation.


    She frowned, threw the disposable tongue depressor, and took the flashlight back into the storage space.


    Before speaking, he left there again and asked curiously, "what''s the luminous gadget you just took out?"


    Mu bingyue looks back and looks at them. The strange color in her eyes is also more confused. After a long time, mu bingyue says in a deep voice: "haven''t you thought of it?"


    This kind of thing is about some small details that are easy to be ignored. Naturally, you should think slowly and think clearly.


    I think about it again.


    Grand nodded and frowned.


    "What''s so special about where you live? What''s so special about what you eat? " Mu bingyue looked at Hongwei and asked. After asking, she explained a sentence and said, "what''s the difference between me and other people? Because no one else is poisoned, only you are poisoned. Obviously, people are aiming at you. As long as you are different from others, you can tell me as strange things!"


    Mu bingyue''s voice was lost. He frowned slightly when he left again. His eyes were full of ugly color. After a long time, he couldn''t stop sighing and said: "you''re right, but How did it happen? "


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile, but said, "if I guess correctly The other party should use the principle of food mutual restraint to make your people poison. They don''t want to poison others. They just don''t want to scare the snake and attract your attention. This person has a careful mind and seems to be your big enemy. "


    "What is possible?" Heavy from the face color a change, busy looking at mu bingyue asked.


    She frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "your secret guard will verify before eating. If the other party wants to poison, it will not be so easy. Think about it There is only one possibility! "


    Mu bingyue said: "everyone''s OK. Your secret guards have something to do with them. They show that they are aiming at these dark guards, but Why is the other party? It''s a little strange... "


    "No, no one has this kind of situation except the dark guard." Heavy separation is another way.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile, looked at Chongli, and said, "I''ll ask you, is it in the villa, do you have this kind of uncomfortable situation? Or The people around you, such as Qing''er Wan''er, or some other girl''s servant, do they have this kind of situation? "


    "Oh? Is it really poison? What poison was it? " Heavy from the face of a heavy, in this side looking at the moon, a cold voice asked.


    Mu bingyue chuckled: "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. To tell the truth, I don''t have much interest in your affairs, but there is one thing I can tell you for sure that Hongwei was really poisoned, but the person who poisoned Very clever and cunning


    Mu bingyue lost her voice. She thought about it here, but she had already looked at her side with a serious look. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said coolly, "it seems that you are really smart. Do you know Women are so clever that sometimes they are not good, which makes people very distressed. "


    So it''s true to be separated again Have enemies? And it''s in his villa? In this way, the other person, but for his position?


    She remembers that once, she left in a hurry and went back to the villa. It seems that the star dark people said that the purpose of re leaving was to stabilize the civil strife!


    Mu bingyue continued: "you just said the villa Is there your enemy in the villa? Your opponent? "


    Heavy from the eyebrow a twist, looking at mu bingyue, face with a cold look, as if there are some precautions.


    "So, you specially put grandness here, in this small hospital, and let no one disturb you, but secretly asked me to treat you, not to arouse suspicion, to cure the disease quietly and find out the cause. In this way, you can solve the problem quietly and solve the enemy?" Mu bingyue guessed, stopped a little, and continued: "if I''m not wrong, you suspect it''s poison, right? In this case, it is indeed poisoning, so it seems that There are people who can''t get along with you. "


    Chongli said: "it''s not injury. It''s just grandiose. This situation has lasted for a long time. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it. I lived to find out One by one, the dark guards, who were following me in the villa, seemed to have started to suffer from this kind of situation, but the degree of severity was different. However, in general, I felt that something was wrong and I felt uneasy, so On the pretext of letting Hongwei come out to do business, this just let him come out, others simply don''t know what is going on. Up to now, people in the villa think that Hongwei is going out to do business, but they haven''t gone back. "


    Mu bingyue said, "well, how many people were injured?"


    She has fallen out with stardark now. What''s more, she has always been wary of heavy separation, but she is willing to believe in Mu bingyue. At least, she thinks that mu bingyue is not the kind of person who Prys into other people''s secrets and makes profits on her own.


    Chongli frowned for a long time, then nodded, but with a long sigh, he said: "not really, just This matter is hidden, I can''t tell others at will. But Since you ask, I don''t have to hide it from you. "Mu bingyue nodded, and her face became more and more serious: "do you want your people to cure the disease? Or You doubt me? Don''t want to tell me the truth at all? "


    Chongli frowned, obviously not willing to say more, only said: "this Does it have anything to do with grandiose illness


    Mu bingyue looked serious and said, "in this case, how many people are under your command?"


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Looking at mu bingyue, Chongli was attracted by the attraction.


    "Er Small flashlight, that''s not important. It was given to me by my elder brother. It was probably obtained in some border country. " Mu bingyue casually pulled a sentence, and looked at the heavy from, look also in an instant become serious, way: "I found your dark guard a bit wrong."


    Chongli did not answer, but Hongwei frowned and said, "I thought of something special, just I don''t know if it counts! "


    "Oh? What''s special? " Mu bingyue asked.


    "We live in secret guards. We have no fixed place to live in. Where the master is, we are there. Only those who are on duty are not the same. However, the people who buy the rest live together with ordinary servants in order to prevent others from recognizing us, so we usually pretend to be ordinary people."

 C744

    "But I''m sure there''s nothing special about where we rest. Follow the master. The master is fine. We have something to do. Then we have to Because of the smoke


    "Smoke? What smoke? " Mu bingyue looked at the magnificent, puzzled and asked a sentence, all eyes are confused color.


    Looking at mu bingyue, Hongwei said, "Miss Mu may not know that ordinary servants of our secret guard''s dowry can often do tasks, so the work we do should be light-hearted and not suspicious, and the most loaded That''s it, guard! For ordinary guards, the guard room is in one place, and the people who live in the guard room are also the people who are most injured. "


    After going down the second floor, mu bingyue followed him to the door. The steward took them to the door and watched them get on the carriage. Then he felt a little relieved and wiped his sweat. He even felt that he had had a very dangerous day today


    It seems that he came out with Qing''er and Wan''er, isn''t it? It''s normal that the two girls who are so considerate can''t leave anywhere.


    With that, he said to Hongwei: "you take the medicine first, take a rest day, and go back tomorrow. As for other details When I send Miss Mu back, I will ask Wan''er to explain to you. "


    Heavy from busy stand up: "OK OK OK, I''ll send you back now."


    The main reason is that the operation for Lao Huang in the morning, the lighting and various conditions are too poor, so when mu bingyue did it, she had a very hard time watching it. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night and cried all night. Although her eyes are now swollen, she still interferes badly.


    She stood up and picked up the fox cloak she had taken off. Looking at the heavy separation, she said with a bitter smile, "is this distraction a perfect end? I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest! "


    Mu bingyue shook his head and waved: "no harm."


    Hongwei nodded his head in a hurry. After nodding again, he took the bottle containing pills from mu bingyue''s hand. He looked at mu bingyue with gratitude on his face and got out of bed again. He respectfully saluted mu bingyue and said, "Miss mu, thank you very much. The villain didn''t know how to offend you just now. I hope you don''t care about it."


    Mu bingyue said, and then took a few bottles of antidote pills from the storage space, and said: "take this one. Take one pill every three days. You can also go back to the villa and give it to the people who think it is important and serious. When I turn back to make some, I will let Chongli take it back to you. As for what you are going to do next That''s not my business. In short, these drugs are more than enough to deal with the poison you are planting now. "


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, shakes her head slightly, and says, "well, I know that you are also unintentional. In this case There''s no need to say more. "


    "The villain knows his mistake, and asks Miss Mu to spare the villain this time!" Majestic scared of cold sweat straight out, busy to Mu bingyue side of the non-stop apology, to express his apology.


    Chongli, who was sitting there, snorted, "do you know how rude you were just now? If it wasn''t for the fact that you and I hadn''t been indifferent to each other for many years, you would have died a hundred times just because you despised and doubted Miss Mu just now! "


    The master who can make pills is a hot cake in their villa, but they are all older people. It is the first time for him to meet mu bingyue who can make pills at such a young age. He immediately put aside his doubts and disrespect for mu bingyue, and secretly regretted in his heart.


    Hongwei now looks at mu bingyue with some changes in his eyes, and says with admiration: "Miss mu, you You are really amazing. You can see that. Can you make your own pills? "


    Hongwei''s face was grateful, and he was relieved to leave again.


    Mu bingyue didn''t get rid of the deep frown. After thinking for a long time, he nodded slowly and said: "although this man is careful, his poison is not serious. I don''t see the poison. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. But from your injury and illness, it should be poison that corrodes and reduces body function. It''s not a big deal. I use it from myself Take the special Baidu pill for you. Just remember not to touch the smoke again. After a while, your body will recover as usual. "


    Find out the pathogen, pay attention to the appearance of leaving, seem to know the killer is who, now the most important is to see whether can detoxify.


    Hongwei listened to Mu bingyue''s words so well. She had a look of admiration for her. She nodded and said, "villain knows, just I don''t know if Miss Mu has a solution? "


    She stopped for a moment and continued, "besides, I just checked your throat. Your poison obviously comes from the respiratory tract. The throat is the most serious one."


    Mu bingyue frowned and nodded: "you say so It''s true. It seems that the matter lies in the smoke. It''s not only the habit of many years, but also the poisoning of you. I think it''s burning poison recently to let you relax your vigilance. "


    Grand is a sigh again, helpless way: "burning It''s drug residue. There are many doctors and alchemists in our villa. They are the most respected and sought after people on the mountain, so They burn over there. Naturally, we don''t dare to say much. What''s more, the burning smoke is all medicine and so on, which is not harmful to our health. Naturally, we dare not say much. But now I want to The only place we are different from others is the smoke. "Being reminded by Hongwei, she felt that the matter was not right and not so simple.


    "What to burn?" Mu bingyue frowned and asked.


    "Now I think about it carefully. All the injured are people living in the guard room..." Majestic way: "because there is a special place for burning in the lake opposite to the guard room. As long as there is a little wind, the burning smoke can fly to our guard room. We almost fall asleep with the smell."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue frowned: "other places, no injured people?"


    When mu bingyue and Chongli left the carriage, the steward went into the hospital, but no one found it. At the end of the alley, a figure came out slowly. He was dressed in a Black Mink Fur cloak with a cold face and a trace of sadness. Looking at the back of Mu bingyue and Chongli, he squeezed his hand into a fist


    She just laughed, but one night it was small. His little moon was really different from ordinary people.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for us to leave for Beiyu state, the palace''s side..."

 C745

    The man''s side, suddenly appeared another young man, looking at him looking at the carriage away from the trance in the eyes, in the heart of some worry, can not help but remind a voice.


    See the man slowly turn back, a double eye pupil cold one eye, just speak to remind his man.


    The man who had just spoken to remind him that his eyes were so cold that he shrank for a moment and did not dare to say another word.


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and looked at mu bingyue. He couldn''t help but sigh and said: "at that time, I saw a small book left on you after the crowd left. I was curious, I picked it up and took it back. Originally, I wanted to have a look at it when I was bored, but I didn''t think that the contents were so vivid and interesting."


    "The corpse is thrown into the river for a long time. It''s easy to confuse the public and the public, and it''s not easy to judge the specific cause of death and the time of death. But I happened to pass by and saw from a distance that you, as a young man, were calm and calm, dissected the corpse in public. You showed all kinds of clues and strange things one by one At that time I think, you little girl, is not simple, is my favorite type. "


    Her husband didn''t want to be responsible, so he strangled her secretly and threw her head in the river, pretending to be drowned.


    "Oh?" She frowned and thought about it in her mind. It seemed that there was a young woman who died by the river. Everyone said she was drowned. But mu bingyue felt something strange. She went to solve the problem with Xue Qiong. It was found that the young woman was pregnant, but her husband had been out for business for half a year. That is to say, the child in the womb was a wild one Species.


    From the mysterious smile, said: "you squat on the side of the stream, is dissecting a corpse."


    She instinctively asked, "what am I doing?"


    Mu bingyue thought that when she lost her letter, she didn''t come here very long. After reading those magic books, she didn''t have much money to buy medicinal materials, she couldn''t practice too many pills, and she couldn''t improve fast enough. She was in a period of confusion. If she left such a high hand to observe her in the dark, she would not feel at all.


    Chongli''s face coagulated and said: "at the beginning, I found your letter in the shabby village after passing through your other village. It''s not a coincidence, but I went there purposefully. I went there to find someone. And at that time, I happened to see you. Do you know what you were doing


    Mu bingyue wants to see what he can tell himself.


    Mu bingyue frowned and didn''t refuse. She nodded and said, "since you said that, you should tell me first."


    After staring at mu bingyue for a while, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you what I can say, just Don''t force me to do what you can''t say. Even if you force me, you can''t get the answer. OK? "


    "What are you going to do? I just helped you so big brother, helped you to solve so big trouble, you won''t be cruel, don''t you say anything? " Mu bingyue eyebrows a pick, looking at the heavy from, the voice is shallow with a trace of teasing.


    Chongli frowned tightly again and gazed at mu bingyue for a long time. He sighed helplessly: "indeed, you are too clever. I want to hide you, but I can''t hide it. But I don''t want to lie to you about some things. What can I do


    She wanted to know what she wanted to know and what she wanted to know. Naturally, she could not be surrounded by him.


    "Well It''s said that men don''t like smart women, but like stupid women. That''s lovely, isn''t it? " Mu bingyue faintly smiles, and is not deceived by the flattery of Chongli.


    Chongli has been looking at her expression. When mu bingyue finished, a pair of pupils suddenly glanced at her, nodded and said, "you are really smart. To tell the truth, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever seen."


    Chongli was about to talk, but mu bingyue had no choice but to smile bitterly and sigh, "don''t tell me that you happened to pass there, or It''s just a visit to the mountains and rivers. I happened to find my letter again


    "Well I just want to ask you, why did you go to that other village? Or What are you going there for? "


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Heavy from the frown, with a smile on his face, to Mu bingyue, he always seems to be so full of patience.


    "But The biezhuang I lived in was a small industry of Mojia. Dongling is a small country for you. I''m curious. Why do you How about going back there? After thinking about it, I always feel something is wrong! "


    Heavy from nodding: "well, that''s why I know your secret."


    Mu bingyue nodded, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he nodded and said, "I have something to tell you. I I just want to ask you, did you find my letter back then? "


    "Well, I guess so." He nodded again, then turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. With a silk smile on his face, he asked, "do you have something to say to me?"Mu bingyue didn''t know what was going on here. After half of the ride, she slowly put down the cup of Wuyishan black tea in her hand, looked at Chongli and said, "did I help you a lot today?"


    "Yes, your highness!" The young man looked happy, but he nodded his head.


    The man in Xinchang''s figure looked at the direction of the carriage for a long time. He knew that the carriage had disappeared completely and could not be seen again. He sighed slightly and said helplessly: "since I saw her go safely, I''m relieved Let''s go. Tonight, we''ll start! "


    He said, took a deep look at mu bingyue and said, "Mu bingyue, do you know that you are really a special woman. In accordance with the truth, I should like you first than xingdark. Do you know why you have had a good time in these years. You can buy any medicine you want and find any secret script you want. Then some old godly women in other manors dare not go to you easily? "


    "You You won''t tell me, are you protecting me in secret? " Mu bingyue Leng for a moment, looking at the heavy from, helpless bitter smile, surprised said.


    Heavy left but put away the joking color on his face, looking at mu bingyue, zhengse said: "otherwise? What do you think? I I was not good at the beginning

 C746

    He sighed again, and then continued: "you should not be allowed to grow up slowly in other villages. I think you still smile. In my villa, you must not survive. When you are strong, how can you know Can''t escape the fate of the arrangement, when I react to come over, you have fallen in love with star dark, become his fiancee! And I I never thought that I would fall in love with a woman whose hands were stained with blood, but not like a woman... "


    Looking at mu bingyue, his eyes suddenly become serious. In his eyes, there is even a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Looking at mu bingyue earnestly and earnestly, he can''t tolerate her retort and evasion


    Mu bingyue''s heart trembles heavily. She shakes for a moment. Looking at Chongli, she can''t respond to it I don''t know how to respond.


    "Miss, the lady is back!" Qiuju is the first one to find mu bingyue. She is busy meeting her. She also holds an oil paper umbrella in her hand. Although the snow is not big, she is careful not to let mu bingyue arrive. Last night, mu bingyue didn''t sleep well. If she suffers from cold today, she will easily catch a cold.


    Inexplicably, a trace of guilt flashed in Mu bingyue''s eyes. She immediately took a breath of relief and adjusted the expression on her face, trying to make herself look happy and normal.


    Mu bingyue went back to the yard and saw Qiuju and Xiuyi standing beside the gate, looking at the door open, as if waiting for her return.


    A trace of icy air flashed over his face. He turned the carriage and went to a humble house in Yancheng


    Fortunately, mu bingyue saw through this, otherwise Things are bad.


    Poisoning his secret guards?


    As soon as he turned around, the warm smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was freezing cold!


    Chongli sent her back to Lin''s house, but he didn''t go in. He watched her enter the gate of Lin''s house and then turned to leave.


    She has to go back to ask Qiu Ju and Xue Hu quickly. She had no time in the misty forest before and missed the opportunity. This time She needs to ask.


    "All right." Mu bingyue sighed: "then you quickly send me home, let your carriage faster."


    "Don''t pretend to be cute, you don''t have to pretend to be pathetic, let alone threaten me. I won''t say anything more about it!" Chongli said with a smile.


    "Can''t you really say that again?" Mu bingyue''s head is slightly crooked and looks at the heavy separation in doubt.


    "I''ve said enough. As for what I''m going to do with Xue, this I can''t say that. " After that, he gave a faint smile to Mu bingyue and said, "you should find that Xue qizuo has something to do with Xue''s family, right? I''ll tell you the whole story. If you can find out the reason for Xue''s brother and sister or Xue shenzuo by yourself, I won''t stop you, but I will I can''t tell you any more. "


    Mu bingyue was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, you are right. But What are you going to do with the master? "


    "In your remote country, apart from Xue shenzuo, you can barely make it. Do you think anyone else needs me to go out?" From a smile, to Mu bingyue zhengse way.


    "What a master?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Well, you''re smart." Heavy from the point to nod, looking at the moon, face with a trace of comfort smile.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she turned her head and couldn''t believe it. She asked, "you You''re looking for the master, aren''t you? "


    Come and go The only one worth going to seems to be Xue yizuo?


    She frowned and thought slowly. It seemed that there was nothing worth leaving the Buddha again in their village?


    With a sigh, she looked at Chongli again and said, "I know this matter, but Who were you looking for when you went to biezhuang


    However, just as she just answered the words of re leaving, without this kind of how, also can''t go back, her heart, already belongs to star dark.


    But the same, are two outstanding men, put her on the tip of the heart.


    Different from the dark star.


    She Will you also like the same excellent separation?


    If, really in the stars before the dark met the re departure, then her life, will not be a completely different realm?


    Thinking of this, she also suddenly began to ask herself.


    Now I think it''s not so, it''s just She was secretly protected by re departure, so she did not have to endure those bad things, so she could grow up steadily and go to the capital city to know xingyin.


    "You''ve done so much for me, I How can I repay you? " Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile. When she was in biezhuang, she was really very smooth. At that time, she thought that she was the lucky one to cross the army. God opened her golden finger.


    Chongli is serious, some angry looked at mu bingyue and said: "do I look like that kind of person? Besides I just told you that before the stars were dark, I had found you in the sea of thousands of people and protected you silently. Unfortunately, I was too stupid I don''t know. I missed this opportunity. "


    "Are you sure you really like me, not because you want to grab toys with stardark?" Mu bingyue wryly smiles and asks him with a bit of sarcasm.His face suddenly turned black, and he said, "I don''t believe you can remember how long the star is dark. If you can always remember him, it proves that I am too unattractive, and I am willing to."


    Even though she is separated from stardark, she is still waiting for the day when she can find out the truth and meet again with stardark again!


    How can I accommodate two people with such a small mind?


    However, mu bingyue couldn''t answer. With a bitter smile, she looked at Chongli and said, "I I don''t want to make this assumption. There will never be such an assumption. Now the result is that you didn''t show up, and I In the heart only star dark. Re leave, I know what you mean to me, and I''m very grateful to you, but Don''t wait for me to respond to you. I won''t accept you. "


    "Bingyue, I want to ask you seriously. If the person you meet first is me, if I show up first, if you knew these things early, the ending Will it be different? Even if the stars and darkness appeared later, would you To be so devoted to me? " Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, eyes serious, can''t help but asked.


    Mu bingyue allows Qiuju to hold an umbrella for her and doesn''t speak. She thinks in her mind how to coax Qiuju into opening her mouth?


    I don''t know how much inside story Qiuju knows!


    Seeing mu bingyue frowning and her sad face, Qiuju thought she was still sad and asked, "Miss, you Are you still sad? "

 C747

    Mu bingyue is thinking of her mind, and Qiuju doesn''t hear her question clearly, so she nods at random.


    Poor girl Qiuju listened to her words, and her eyes turned red when she saw her lost heart. She cried: "Miss, don''t be sad. You still have us. You and your highness Oh, miss, how can you be happy? "


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then turned her head and looked at Qiuju. Seeing that her eyes were red and she was ready to cry at any time, mu bingyue was puzzled and said, "Qiuju, you are What''s up? Why are you crying? "


    "Miss, aunt Xiu, they are coming. When you eat, I''ll tell you. How is it?" Qiu Ju looks at mu bingyue and says pitifully.


    "Well, then Qiuju, I''m just abandoned and in a bad mood. If you don''t treat me as family My heart will be more miserable, sobbing... " Mu bingyue said, tears and flow down, that poor appearance, really let Qiuju flustered.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Qiu Ju nodded her head seriously and said in a deep voice, "Miss, I promise, I promise to tell you now, OK?"


    Mu bingyue then raised her head and looked at Qiuju in a daze. With a trace of uncertainty, she hesitated and asked, "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Miss, I really tell you, don''t cry, how can we treat you as an outsider? It doesn''t exist Autumn chrysanthemum flustered, busy to Mu bingyue, here is to explain a sentence.


    Mu bingyue still doesn''t listen and continues to pretend to cry.


    Qiuju was staring at mu bingyue. She was flustered and said, "Miss, you Don''t cry! I, I said, can''t I tell you? "


    Mu bingyue said and said, from the sadness, keep whimpering and crying, shrugging shoulders, that look, to be more pitiful.


    "What do you mean? Is your life a secret that I can''t know? Don''t you say you treat me as a family? " Mu bingyue is a rascal. Her face leaps and she has to cry at any time: "Qiuju, you, you You all lied to me. You didn''t treat me as a family. You treated me as an outsider. You kept everything from me, didn''t you? Right? Wuwu... "


    "No, no, miss, I, I don''t mean that." Qiu Ju waved and shook her head.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me not to be sad? Qiu Ju, are you lying to me Mu bingyue looks at Qiuju and asks with a sad face. Her tears seem to flow out quickly.


    "I Miss, can you talk about something else instead of this Qiu Ju looks at mu bingyue and frowns.


    "Well, listen, but Is there a problem? " See autumn chrysanthemum that doubt appearance, mu bingyue also some doubt, full face don''t understand ask a way.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to listen to our old life?" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    But they always know something more or less. More importantly, from their previous life and experience, they may find some differences in Mu bingyue.


    She can''t talk directly. Even if you ask Qiuju, it''s not easy to ask directly. Qiuju and Xue Hu have never been seen in front of her for so many years. According to the character of their brother and sister, they must have been explained by Xue qizuo for a long time. What''s more, they certainly don''t know much. Otherwise, they can''t hide so well.


    Mu bingyue shook her head again, thought for a moment, then looked at Qiuju and said, "no, Qiuju, those things are meaningless. I remember one time I came back late and was punished by my teacher''s mother. I almost didn''t let us have dinner. Why don''t you tell me Your old life, right? I remember that you didn''t live in biezhuang before, but you moved there later, didn''t you? "


    "What happened to our family? Don''t miss know everything about our family? I said, would you be interested? What about the three of us who sneaked out to play when we were in the other village Qiuju looks at mu bingyue and asks tentatively.


    Mu bingyue looked up at Qiuju, a pair of helpless expression, said to Qiuju: "Qiuju, you tell me about your family before, let me think about other things, distract a little attention."


    However, she knew that if she didn''t let Qiuju worry, she would have no way to use the conventional language. Although it seemed somewhat unsophisticated in this way, she had to keep the secret.


    Looking at the worried appearance of Qiuju, mu bingyue has some worries in mind.


    Qiuju''s face was full of uneasiness: "Miss, what can Qiuju do for you? Looking at you like this Autumn chrysanthemum Autumn chrysanthemum is sad in her heart


    "Alas..." Mu bingyue felt uncomfortable and sighed a long time.


    Mu bingyue walks in, but a woman named Tang from Aunt Xiu sits in a daze on the soft collapse beside the bed. Aunt Xiu and Xiyan rush to serve her dinner. Qiu Ju stands by and looks at mu bingyue and asks, "Miss, you just said you want something to distract you. I don''t know What can distract you? "


    While talking and walking, the two people have already come to the door. Aunt Xiu takes off the umbrella and takes off her cloak to Mu bingyue at sunset, and meditates on the snowflakes floating on it.So thinking, immediately is a sad look at Qiuju, helpless way: "ah, Qiuju, I I''m really miserable in my heart. If something distracts me, it might be better. "


    But seeing the appearance of Qiuju, she suddenly had an attention.


    Mu bingyue is stunned, which is to understand why Qiuju is sad. In fact, although she is not feeling well in her heart, she has also figured out some things after the "distraction" guide to re leave this day. She is not so sad and has not been suffering from a face all the time.


    "Miss, are you still sad? What can Qiuju do to make you happy Two people stopped, Qiuju looked at her and asked again.


    "Well, then you go and urge." Mu bingyue wiped her tears and said.


    Qiuju thought about it, sighed, and went out. In a short time, the small table in the middle of the soft collapse was filled with several dishes that mu bingyue loved to eat. Mu bingyue asked Xiyan to practice magic and let aunt Xiu retreat. She left Qiuju alone to wait on her. She looked at her and asked, "Qiuju, can you say it now?"


    Qiuju nodded, looked at mu bingyue, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Miss, you can say that, in fact This is not an important thing. Even if you know it, you won''t tell others. In this case, I''ll tell you some gossip, hoping to share your attention

 C748

    Qiuju spoons Soup for mu bingyue and looks at mu bingyue. She seems to be hesitating and pondering. After a moment''s silence, she says helplessly: "Miss, we''ll be gossiping. Even if you''ve heard it, don''t ask my father and brother, OK?"


    Qiu Ju said that, where does mu bingyue disagree with the truth, immediately nodded and said, "that''s natural, you will tell me, I will never betray you, Qiuju, tell me quickly."


    Autumn chrysanthemum sighs, this just handed the soup to Mu bingyue''s hand, way: "Miss, you drink while we say."


    "By the way, did the master say when he would be back?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    That is Xue yizuo!


    Think about it Only one person can ask.


    Xue Hu does not know, she does not know, but, even if Xue Hu knows, that boy mouth. Tight, it is estimated that he is not willing to tell himself.


    Autumn chrysanthemum, should be even more do not know.


    Maybe, there is another secret, but she doesn''t know.


    This thing, think about it, mu bingyue more think, the more feel wrong, everywhere is full of weird.


    Even if the teacher''s mother really stole Mrs. Xue''s things, she could be expelled from the Xue family by herself. The other three would continue to serve her. How could it be necessary to drive all the Xue family away?


    What''s more, Xue Heng''s status is so high in Xue''s family that even if others want to attack the servants around him, there is absolutely no reason why he was so reckless and directly expelled.


    Although the teacher''s mother serves Mrs. Xue, she also has to worry about Xue Heng''s face?


    Secondly, it is also the most important point. Even if Xue Heng is such a cold person, but his own people are desired by others. Does he not react at all?


    First of all, Xue Heng doesn''t look like such a person.


    However, she felt that it was not so simple.


    Mu bingyue listen, the heart is also a burst of sour, with a bit helpless.


    Qiuju sighed again, but she nodded: "isn''t it? I''m also very strange. The young master clearly values my father and brother, but We are servants. When they need us, they will reuse us, but Seeing that our family has no value for use, if we defend ourselves against the eldest lady, master Xue will not be willing to take this risk. Alas, human nature! "


    What''s more, Xue Heng looks gentle and elegant, not so heartless!


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, looked at Qiuju and asked, "but Why didn''t master Xue plead for you since he valued your family? In my opinion, it''s impossible for a teacher''s mother to be a person with unclean hands and feet, and master Xue is so smart that he can''t be unaware of it? "


    Mu bingyue vaguely remembers that there is an aunt of the four Xue family who is unable to move in nabie village. She is close to her family.


    Qiuju sighed again and said helplessly: "I was expelled. My parents discussed that there was a distant cousin in nabezhuang. I haven''t seen her for many years, but we have no other relatives, so we have to go there."


    It turned out that they were driven out. It seems that they were forgiven for not talking about leaving the Xue family.


    Qiuju sighed and said helplessly: "Miss, I''m also very depressed when I ask about this. At that time, our family served in the Xue family. In fact, the people who served were very happy. We didn''t have any idle people, and they were very important. But I don''t know why. Once, my mother was said to have stolen Mrs. Xue''s things. She wanted to search the yard where our family lived. After searching for a long time, nothing was found. Mrs. Xue insisted that my mother had sold money, so she couldn''t find it. Then We''ve been kicked out of the house. "


    "Oh, why did you come to biezhuang later?" Mu bingyue heard Qiuju say so, naturally there is no doubt in the heart, busy can''t help but asked.


    Qiu Ju continued: "my elder brother and I were also in the Xue family at that time. The elder brother was with master Xue at that time. Although we were not close to each other, we were quite respectable. Young master Xue intended to cultivate elder brother. I also served in the yard of master Xue."


    "I see." Mu bingyue nods. It turns out that Shi Niang is serving the Xue family. No wonder she looks sharp and prudent, and has a good hand in handling affairs. No matter what food and clothes she makes, she will make do with everything and love to be clean. I think it is because she has been serving in the Xue family, so she is different from ordinary women.


    Qiu Ju sighed helplessly again and said, "Miss, although the Xue family is big, there are many dirty things inside. The dead are also common. It is inevitable that the disciples of other schools die outside and need to do something. In fact, this kind of thing should be handed over to the Yamen. It is my mother who serves in the Xue family and marries my father. My father is praised by Mr. Xue So It''s natural that we should serve them together. "


    It''s just a miracle doctor, but it''s a miracle work Who has nothing to do at home, every day to do at home, ah, do not try not to say, but also too nervous?"Well, what did you do in the Xue family before? Master is a master. According to the truth The Xue family doesn''t need this kind of talent to stay at home, does he? "


    Qiuju nodded, with a bitter meaning on her face, and said, "yes, master, you are not wrong. We are all from the Xue family."


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue looks at Qiuju in surprise, with a bit of shock in her eyes.


    Qiuju nodded again and was silent for a moment. When she looked at mu bingyue, her face became more and more dignified. She only heard her say: "Miss, in fact, at the beginning We live in the Xue family. We In fact, they belong to the Xue family. You should know that the four wives who are disgusting are the people who came out of the Xue family. Last time, Xue Heng, the eldest son and grandson of the Xue family, used to It''s my father''s master. "


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at Qiuju and said, "you can say it quickly."


    Xue qiaozuo has returned to Dongling state, but he still doesn''t know when he will meet again.


    Mu bingyue can''t go back to Dongling to ask Xue qizuo such a question?


    "My brother has already sent a letter to my parents. The young lady came back from the misty forest and brought back two Warcraft animals. For such a big happy event, my parents will come to see her soon!" Qiuju looks at mu bingyue and suddenly thinks of something: "Miss, are you asking too much? Well, it''s just a matter of gossiping and distracting? "

 C749

    Mu bingyue was stunned. She looked at Qiuju in doubt and muttered, "when did you become smart?"


    Qiuju didn''t seem to hear her murmur clearly. She looked at her suspiciously and said, "Miss, what do you say?"


    "Well? Nothing, nothing! " Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "Qiuju, I''m chatting with you, but this thing is not right to listen to. I''m curious to ask you two questions? What''s more This is your fake thing. It''s my business. I don''t want my Shiniang to be wanted. You''re also expelled. So Naturally, I want to ask clearly. If I find out, I may be able to help you settle the injustice! "


    So it''s better to refuse directly.


    First of all, she really didn''t want to play with Chongli. She knew that people liked him. If she still used him, she would feel a little awkward.


    "I really don''t want to go!" Mu bingyue depends on her, but she refuses to go.


    "Do you like watching snow?" Heavy from the eyes a bright, said with a smile: "then I will take you to a good place to enjoy the snow."


    She said to me, "I''m better off sleeping I really don''t want to go, go to the hospital to relax, I might as well stay at home and enjoy the snow. "


    Mu bingyue''s spirit is better, and her mood looks more stable than yesterday. However, Chongli said that she would take her out for relaxation, but she was not willing to go again.


    The next morning, Chongli came to find mu bingyue again.


    Qiuju nods, and the master and servant eat. Qiuju picks up the dishes and chopsticks. After mu bingyue washes, she yawns and goes to bed early.


    Mu bingyue was completely relieved, nodded, and said, "OK, Qiuju, if you can think so, I''ll be relieved. OK, you can sit down and eat with me. Master, they will come here for a few days. We''ll wait and see."


    As soon as Qiuju listened, she nodded and said, "OK, miss, I think you''re right. In this case Then I''ll take your advice and do it. "


    "Qiuju, don''t worry. I won''t pit you. Moreover, I told Shifu and his wife that how they decide depends on themselves." Mu bingyue puts down her chopsticks and looks at Qiuju.


    "Miss, you Are you serious? Don''t you lie to me Qiu Ju is still a little worried: "I, I''m afraid my parents blame me."


    "Qiuju, if you''re afraid of the key, you don''t care about anything. I''ll tell my master that I forced you to say it. I''ll take all the responsibilities on my own. What do you think?" Mu bingyue patted chest. Breast, looking at autumn chrysanthemum, guarantee like said.


    Autumn chrysanthemum a listen, the eyes turn disorderly, obviously is to listen to Mu bingyue''s words.


    Mu bingyue looked at Qiuju seriously and said, "Qiuju, does my appearance look like a joke? What I said is true. Can you think about it? It''s a good feeling to be expelled and desired by people when they are dozens of years old? They are not willing to go back, and they are not willing to mention it. It is because they are sad and they are afraid of the events at that time, so What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Qiuju quickly stepped forward and looked at mu bingyue. Her face changed: "this, this Don''t scare me, miss


    "Naturally, it''s uncomfortable. As a child, you have to share the worries for your parents, otherwise Qiu Ju, you are unfilial Mu bingyue ate while eating, with something in his mouth, he said vaguely.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, the autumn chrysanthemum over there hesitantly looked at mu bingyue and said: "Miss, you, you say My father and mother must be very uncomfortable when they are wanted and driven out? "


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue can''t help but take a long breath. Aunt Xiu is really good to her, just like her own daughter. This is also the advantage of this physical mother, but it makes her enjoy happiness.


    Today, aunt Xiu''s fried food is very appetizing. It should be very attentive. It''s about seeing her sad, so it''s a kind of compensation!


    "Well, it seems that you are afraid that your parents will be angry, and you don''t want them to be wronged. In that case Then I won''t say much about it Mu bingyue put down the soup bowl and began to eat with vegetables.


    However, mu bingyue feels that it is not so simple.


    Just agreed to Qiuju, now back to regret, although Qiuju dare not blame herself, but will certainly be angry, maybe later will have a heart of resentment.


    Mu bingyue eyebrows save up, if Qiuju is not willing to say it, if she is forced to ask, it seems that it is not good.


    "No, no, no, no!" Qiuju quickly waved and said, "Miss, you can''t go. My parents have urged us not to tell anyone about this. We should start a new life. We can''t talk about the past, otherwise My parents will be angry


    "Or I''ll ask the master later? " Mu bingyue said again.


    Autumn chrysanthemum frowned, but for a time did not know how to answer.


    Qiu Ju''s words, but let mu bingyue''s face spread a smile, light way: "words are so However, Qiuju, if you are wronged by others, you can''t just forget it. Even if you don''t go back to Xue''s house, you should at least make things clear. You''ll have to be fair to yourself. What do you think? "Qiu Ju sighed helplessly and said, "Miss, this is what my parents said. Even if they have the chance, they don''t want to go back to the Xue family because Even if this time, who knows what will happen next time? Is it better for us to live a quiet life away from ourselves? What''s more, we feel very good now with my elder brother, with this young lady and young master. It''s ten thousand times better than before! In the past, when I was in the Lin family, I had to follow the rules and regulations in everything. I was afraid that there would be a mistake. My brother and I could not breathe. I guess my parents would be better. Do you think every master is as good as you and the eldest young master? "


    "No? Why, autumn chrysanthemum Mu bingyue frowns and looks at Qiuju and asks.


    "You can''t get it right? No, no, miss, really not! " Qiu Ju waved her hand and said.


    Heavy leave but frown, way: "you really don''t want to go?"


    "Well, I don''t want to go." She just broke up with star dark, and now if she is too close to Chongli, if others know, they will gossip, and she still won''t go.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go and tell your elder brother that xingdark always gives up, abandons you and likes others!" Heavy from the face of a heavy, unexpectedly also played Lai!

 C750

    Mu bingyue''s face sank, and her face, which was not so good-looking, immediately stepped down and became more and more uncomfortable.


    What is the matter with this separation? Why are you so stubborn?


    Moreover, she listened to the bad words, the heart is sad, originally because of the lovelorn she is not happy, now the heart is more uncomfortable.


    Mu bingyue glared at him: "I''m not cheated. I don''t know how many women covet. I won''t follow in the muddy water."


    Heavy from the head pillow chin, lazy look with a trace of demon. Mei: "that ice moon you can be deceived?"


    Such straightforward, mu bingyue was stunned at first, and then her face turned black and black. He said, "are you trying to attract me?"


    "What? Is bingyue embarrassed? " He looked at mu bingyue carefully and looked directly at mu bingyue''s expression. Naturally, he did not miss mu bingyue''s performance. In his eyes, he asked with a smile.


    Re from such a beautiful man, you smile like this, seriously, ordinary women are very difficult to resist, that is, mu bingyue, I''m afraid it won''t have any feeling at all?


    Inexplicable, by his eyes like this, mu bingyue also can''t help breathing a stagnation, old face is red with red.


    With a smile on his cheek and a twinkle in his eyes, he looked at mu bingyue, and when he spoke, he had a sincere smile, which seemed to appreciate and not to see enough.


    Looking at her smile, heavy away from the cheek is a trace of a sad smile, slender posture leaning on the cushion of the carriage, full of smile, said: "you smile again."


    Seeing his shocked appearance, mu bingyue sneered and said, "what you said is too exaggerated. What do you need to do with the cooking pot under the knife mountain?"


    "How many times have you said that?" Chongli plucked his hair, and on his pretty cheek, with a touch of sadness, he said, "bingyue, don''t you think I''m a scoundrel? You said so many times, how can I not understand? I said, I like you, you like me or not, that''s your business. You don''t have to say that again. I can feel your heart. What''s more What''s that to do with you? You are willing to accompany me out, is already my honor, more importantly You did me a big favor yesterday. Let alone waiting for you to go out for relaxation is to let me go up the mountain and down to the frying pan. I''m willing to do it at all! "


    Mu bingyue looks at Chongli''s mysterious sales agency, and suddenly becomes more serious and says: "Chongli, but Before that, I I''m not interested in you. Don''t misunderstand me. I''ll come out with you. I''ll... "


    In fact, he sealed up the surrounding area of a large lake near Yancheng. It has been two days. There was a heavy snow last night, and all the footprints have been covered. In the past, it must be a piece of snow everywhere. It''s very beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a place nobody''s been to. It''s snowy everywhere. I''m sure you like it." Chongli said.


    Mu bingyue thinks that in the suburbs, the snow scenery is really better. Although she has seen enough snow scenery in the misty forest, the snow scenery inside is full of crisis everywhere, and she has no mind to appreciate it. To say the scenery around Yancheng, she has never really enjoyed it.


    "Oh, not far..."


    She did not think that the two girls thought Chongli was going to catch up with her and that she was going to be the hostess of their villa. So she was so polite? Not good! She was relieved.


    Just now, she was looking at her seriously, and she almost said something.


    She just said hello casually and turned the subject aside.


    "Oh, nothing. it ''s nothing! That''s what I''m asking Mu bingyue smiles at him and looks at Chongli. The expression on his face is also with a certain degree of determination. He says, "where we are going is not far away?"


    Heavy from the frown, a face puzzled looking at mu bingyue, puzzled said: "otherwise? What do you think is the reason? "


    "Oh, that''s the reason, that''s good, that''s good!" Mu bingyue nodded and sighed with relief.


    Chongli took a look at mu bingyue and said seriously: "you solved a big problem for our villa, and also solved a big problem for me. These two girls really admire your ability and respect you a little for me. Shouldn''t it be right?"


    Wan''er is respectful to herself on the surface, and Qing''er doesn''t dare to do anything about it. But Qing''er always envies her. Wan''er is polite. But this time, mu bingyue can feel the change of the two girls. She has more respect for her. She doesn''t know whether it is mu bingyue''s illusion.


    Mu bingyue said: "your girl, it seems that she is respectful to me. Why is this? It won''t be you? "


    "What are you laughing at?" Chongli is picking out the big pine nuts for her. When she talks, she turns her head and asks.


    When she got into the carriage, she took her tea cup and burst into a smile.


    Mu Bing month to deal with two words, with the heavy off together on the carriage."Well, no gift."


    Today is two carriages. Mu bingyue follows Chongli or takes the one that she took yesterday. Qiuju takes the back one. Qing''er and Wan''er finally appear. Standing at the gate of Lin''s courtyard, seeing mu bingyue coming, she smiles and blesses her, salutes her and says with a smile, "I''ve met Miss Mu."


    Mu bingyue nodded, let Qiuju prepare, and went out with her.


    "You take it. This time we are going to the wild, so It''s convenient to take the servants. " Back off the road.


    Mu bingyue was stunned, stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "well, since you have said so, it seems that I refuse you again. It seems that I don''t know what is good or bad and what is inhuman. Let''s go. But This time, can I take someone? "


    "Well, I said something wrong just now. I was mean, but I really take you to a place to enjoy the snow. It''s beautiful and beautiful. If you go, I promise you won''t regret it, OK? " Heavy from the voice put soft a few minutes, looking at mu bingyue, almost with a little pleading in the eyes.


    "Well, I knew you would say that." Heavy from the light hum, that appearance, still really is lure. Confused.


    He continued to say to Mu bingyue: "but Anyway, you''re really shy. You''ll do it. At least you won''t be indifferent to me


    He said, clapped his hands with joy on his face and said with a smile: "it''s really good. I knew that if Jin Cheng comes, I will succeed."

 C751

    His voice fell, but he was happy, but mu bingyue''s face turned black and ugly: "Chongli, we just agreed, you..."


    "I know, I know, you said, we can''t, you don''t like me, you can''t like me, right?" Re left and turned back, interrupted mu bingyue''s words. It seemed that she had expected what she was going to say. Then she said, "I said it. I like you, do you like me or not. It''s your business. We have nothing to do with each other. How many times do you want me to say?"


    Looking at his serious expression, mu bingyue sighed and said helplessly: "you know why..."


    In this era, to be able to make such a thing, to be honest, mu bingyue is really a surprise. Immediately nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s a surprise."


    Chongli looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile: "how about it? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Mu bingyue smiles and walks in, and the three girls follow.


    "Come in." Heavy from a faint smile, toward the moon Mu ice waved, played a please posture.


    I don''t think I''ve seen much of them.


    Not only she, a few girls present see this wonderful moment, also can''t help but low breath out.


    As soon as he opened the glass door, mu bingyue gave a low surprise cry.


    In this time and space, glass is called glass, but it is a very precious thing. It is usually used by large families to decorate the windows. For ordinary people, the windows are all pasted paper or coarse cloth curtains. It is rare to see such a large piece of glass.


    But how could there be such a glass door here?


    It''s just that the joint of the glass is very hidden. Mu bingyue didn''t pay attention to it at all, but he didn''t find it. He did it so delicately.


    Mu bingyue comes from modern times, and is familiar with this thing.


    Isn''t this glass?


    When he came to the front of Chongli, he suddenly had a deep smile on his face. When he got to the entrance, he suddenly reached out. Mu bingyue was strange, but saw his hand pushing open a door through the air, a transparent door


    Mu bingyue doesn''t understand, but thinking that he is a master in the end, he doesn''t say much, and makes him sit in front of him.


    When she arrived at the pavilion, mu bingyue was about to go in, but she shook her head with a smile and said, "let me go ahead."


    Mu bingyue nodded and walked in with Chongli, followed by three girls. Qiuju looked at the beautiful scenery around, but also felt very beautiful. She thought that Chongli was taking her own young lady to relax, so she didn''t say much. She didn''t pay attention to the two words she mixed with Qing''er on the carriage.


    However, it must be cold to enjoy the snow here. However, in the face of such beautiful scenery, mu bingyue did not say much about it. She only felt that it was not beautiful. How could she have the heart to take care of it?


    The pavilion is surrounded by benches with soft cushions. The central stone table is covered with tiger skin cushions, and the table is covered with tablecloths. It is quite well prepared.


    Mu bingyue nodded and saw that there were all kinds of dishes, plates and cups on the table top of the pavilion, and there was a charcoal stove beside it. There was a kettle on the top of the stove, which was obviously used for boiling water.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in the pavilion." Re see mu bingyue enjoy a while, pointing to the only pavilion over there said.


    Mu bingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked not far away from the parking lot, but there was a pavilion, which was also stained with snow. Looking around, there was really no footprints. Around the lake was the road, and inside the road were dense trees. At the moment, the trees were all wrapped in white snow. The scenery, calm and spectacular, was really inspiring I feel relaxed and happy. I feel better.


    It is surrounded by a vast expanse of white. In front of us is a large green lake. Perhaps because of the cold weather, the calm lake is calm, and no wild duck or other animals have ever swam by. The calm lake is like a calm mirror and can''t get up at all.


    Just feel outside a vast expanse of white, mu bingyue''s eyes are shining some flowers, slightly squint eyes, to adapt to the light, just around to see a circle, sighed: "here is really a good scenery."


    Stand up, tie up the Cape, first get off from the heavy from the car curtain has been lifted, will mu bingyue help down.


    As soon as he lifted the curtain, a gust of cold air was blown into the carriage. Although it was very cold, the air in the suburbs was fresh. When a stream of cold air came in, mu bingyue felt refreshed and felt much more comfortable.


    Chatting all the way, they both felt that time was flying by. In a short time, the carriage stopped outside. Before the people outside answered, they opened the car and looked at it with a smile. They said to Mu bingyue, "here we are. Let''s get off the carriage."


    Along the way, Chongli and mu bingyue had a chat, and I don''t know if it was different after breaking up with xingyin, or it was because mu bingyue was very useful for his love, but he didn''t have the antipathy and precaution before. They could also talk a few words. What Chongli said to her and asked her questions were mostly about poisoning and Mu bingyue doesn''t know how to talk about poison smoke. She doesn''t think there is anything to talk about. This is the real agreement between them.Heavy from the face, this just unfolded a smile, repeatedly nodded, the way: "that is the best


    When he said this, mu bingyue sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "well, since you can say so, what I listen to you is, OK?"


    "I know, but if I like you, I give up the next day after you separated from xingyin, then I am not firm enough to insist on my work? If so What do you like? I knew for a long time that you would refuse me, and it would not take a day or two to accept me. Don''t worry. I have my own preparation. You can enjoy my kindness to you and my hospitality to you. If I am impatient one day, I will give up you. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s feasible? " Do not mu bingyue finish saying, again from the barrage like interrupted mu bingyue''s words.


    No one went in, and the driver was waiting for him.


    Mu bingyue sat down on a stone bench covered with tiger skin, and the glass door was closed by Chongli. Maybe it was because the charcoal stove was burning. It was warm like spring, but it was not cold at all.


    Several girls wait for mu bingyue and Chongli to take off their cloaks. They also take off their cloaks one by one and put them on the benches around them. Then they are busy, pouring tea, serving water and sending cakes.

 C752

    Chongli also opened a few delicacies in front of him. They were delicate snacks. He pointed to a box beside the kettle over there and said, "there is wine in it. We can warm the wine, chat and enjoy the snow at the same time. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Mu bingyue said, "I can''t drink."


    Chongli also said: "drinking in this weather is the best way to warm up. Don''t worry, it''s peach blossom sin. It tastes beautiful, not intoxicating. Anyone can drink it."


    Looking at his appearance, Mu Bing''s face became more serious: "what''s funny about this?"


    Seeing her angry again, she looked up and laughed. The whole person was very happy.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank: "are you talking nonsense again?"


    Heavy from the smile, the expression on the face more and more shy: "you leave them, want to tell me what?"


    Chongli has always been a gentle person, but it looks like this Is it a monkey sent to tease?


    Mu bingyue''s face was black: "what expression are you that?"


    Pavilion quiet down, from looking at mu bingyue, silently to the wine, eyes steal a few times, mu bingyue noticed that his face, also with a little bashful.


    "Well, if so, it would be better." Qinger snorted and said in a low voice.


    For heavy away from this kind of people who want to take advantage of the void, Qiuju''s defensive heart is very heavy, looking at qinger that way, naturally is not happy.


    In Qiu Ju''s opinion, mu bingyue is still with the star dark people, always feel that they just quarrel, will soon compound.


    The autumn chrysanthemum hummed softly on one side. Although the magic was not as high as the two, she was not afraid at all. She said faintly, "don''t worry. My young lady doesn''t like your young master. My young lady is your highness."


    "Sister, I feel aggrieved..." Qinger couldn''t help saying.


    Wan''er stretched out her hand and pulled La qinger''s hand and said, "don''t look at it. Be careful. The master is not happy. Some of you have suffered."


    After a few girls go out, Qing''er looks back unwilling to look inside the pavilion. In her opinion, mu bingyue''s purpose is to get along with the master alone.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "then you go."


    "If Miss Qiuju can''t be busy alone, Wan''er''s craftsmanship can barely make it. Both the maid and Qing''er can help." Wan''er said in a hurry.


    Then she took a ring from her hand and said, "the little pig is wrapped in honey, and the others are roasted according to the normal way. The pheasant stews the soup, but it can be done?"


    The two rickshaw pullers went to deal with the prey and stripped the skin and viscera. Mu bingyue looked at Qiuju and said, "you and Wan''er and Qing''er go to burn and eat, according to my previous method."


    Looking at the wild boar struggling, mu bingyue was happy.


    However, in half an hour, two rickshaw pullers carried two pheasants, a rabbit, three civet civet and a little wild boar.


    Wan''er goes out and orders the coachman. The two rickshaw men disappear quickly and walk towards the direction of the forest. Mu bingyue thinks that the two coachmen must be magic masters, not ordinary people.


    "Yes, master!" Wan''er is a little surprised. The master has been obedient to miss mu. It seems that she will have to see Miss Mu''s face and behave in the future, while Qing''er is twisting her fingers and feeling a little depressed.


    "Well In that case, it''s up to you. " Heavy from a smile, looking at Wan''er: "not to do?"


    Mu bingyue said with a smile, "isn''t it more delicious that you make it yourself? What''s more, the barbecues sold in restaurants are all farmed livestock. How can they compare with game? "


    "Oh? Barbecue? You said But what kind of food is in your first restaurant? If you like, I''ll send someone to buy it. "


    After drinking a few cups, they looked at the snow outside and ate snacks. Mu bingyue was not very enjoyable. They turned around and took a second look. They said, "in fact, it''s meaningless that you make peach blossom wine with this exquisite snack. It''s better for your people to catch a prey and come back and we''ll make a barbecue?"


    Who is Miss mu? That''s the man who flatters the master, but ignores the master. Alas, under the background of the day, I''m afraid that only miss Mu has the courage!


    However, they did not dare to show it.


    It''s really people to people, angry to death!


    The two girls looked at each other, how many in the heart, some are not taste.


    This, Miss Mu''s position in the master''s mind, when has become so important?


    Qing''er clearly remembers that there was a bold Ji Qie who, relying on herself, had the courage to ask for a drink from Chongli, but she was shut up for three days and three nights by Chongli. From then on, there was no more pet. Fortunately for her


    That''s good. Miss Mu was in a bad mood. She brought out a box at once. That''s all. Miss Mu said she wanted ten bottles and eight bottles, but the owner didn''t blink.


    This peach blossom wine is extremely precious jade dew. Usually, they have to give a cup to their master during the new year''s festival. The master''s status is lower than that, and the concubine who can''t be spoiled has never even heard the taste.


    Qing''er and Wan''er take a look at each other. Both of them have some bad feelings in their hearts.Heavy from smile you her one eye, generous way: "since is no problem."


    Mu bingyue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really good. You can send me ten bottles of eight bottles of wine when you come back. It will be regarded as prepaid consultation fee."


    Chongli watched her drink a glass of wine, her eyes narrowed, enjoying the appearance like a stealing and fishy kitten. She was in a better mood. Looking at mu bingyue, she asked with a smile, "how does it taste?"


    Mu bingyue tasted it, and sure enough, it was fragrant and sweet. It was not wine, but it was a bit like twenty-one actual sweet wine, that is, the juice from the distiller''s grains every day, but it was not sour, with the aroma of peach blossom. It was really beautiful.


    Chongli nodded and took a look at Qing''er and Wan''er, and the two girls immediately understood the meaning of Chongli. They opened the wooden box and took out a bottle of peach blossom wine to warm in the water. In a short time, they took it and poured it to them.


    "Oh? So often. " Mu bingyue road.


    Chongli also poured a cup of peach blossom wine to Mu bingyue. The snowflakes fell on the lake and disappeared. The snow in the distance seemed to be thicker. Sitting here, it was really enjoyable and beautiful.


    Mu bingyue takes a deep breath with her eyes closed. She holds a glass in her hand and drinks on her lips. The smile on her face is more and more obvious. She said: "there are so many beautiful things in the world. I should not be complacent and make myself unhappy."


    Chongli listened to her words, nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile: "yes, yes, bingyue, you can think so, that''s really good! Maybe you won''t remember the stars soon! "

 C753

    Mu bingyue can think like this, which naturally means that she can give up the heart of star dark, has a firm step, and he has more hope. How can this cognition not make heavy separation happy?


    Looking at the excited and happy look on his face, mu bingyue laughed: "I just said a word like this, is it worth your happiness to be like this?"


    Re from a face to look at mu bingyue, said: "of course happy. Every change you make, especially the change of forgetting the stars and darkness, is worthy of happiness and celebration. Even if Even if you forget starlight and don''t like me, I think it''s worth it


    Before she spoke, she began to speak languidly. She only heard him say, "since it''s to say goodbye, please invite your highness to come here. The pavilion is warm as spring. If you want to go out, it''s cold and hot. I''m afraid it will be cold to miss mu."


    But It doesn''t seem to matter anymore?


    Star dark just broke up with himself, she is here with heavy from the outing, do not know what star dark heart will think.


    She was suddenly a little flustered.


    I was too involved in chatting with Chongli just now, but I didn''t find out that there was a long pair of people.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes can''t help but forget the direction there.


    He nodded his head at night. He was still respectful to Mu bingyue, but instead of the previous intimacy, he bowed down to Mu bingyue, and his voice was formulaic and cold. He said, "Miss mu, the villain goes down to Beiyu country with the hall. Passing by here, I just saw you two again. Your highness asked me to come and ask you to go with the Lord. We will leave soon ¡£¡±


    Listening to the familiar voice, mu bingyue turned her face in amazement and looked at the young man''s cheek. She immediately held up her eyes in surprise and called out with disbelief: "night trip? You Why are you here? "


    Chongli shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. As soon as she sat down, there was a sound of footsteps outside the pavilion. Before mu bingyue could react, a teenager''s figure had already arrived outside their pavilion. The teenager did not come in. Instead, he bowed in the direction of Mu bingyue. He said solemnly," Miss mu, your highness, please say goodbye to the Lord Sentence. "


    "Well, thank you." Mu bingyue saw that he really took down some things, but there was no doubt that he had him. He also nodded his head to thank him again.


    But strangely, the boy ran, but no one stopped him. Looking back at the figure of the boy, he could not help smiling. He slowly sat up straight, put the pine nut skin from his hand in front of Mu bingyue and said, "look."


    However, no one answered him. The curtain of the carriage window was lowered, and the curtain beside the front door was lifted. A man gave orders to the coachman. The coachman nodded, jumped down and ran to the front, and said a few words to a young man riding a horse. The boy was stunned and ran towards the pavilion with a strange face.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" When the curtain was down, a warm and shy voice came from the carriage.


    However, on the road far away, I didn''t know that he was a group of people and horses. The first carriage stopped and opened the curtain, which happened to see this scene and put it down in anger.


    Qinger, who is helping over there, also sees it. His face is black.


    Looking from the angle over there, it seems that the heavy separation here is kissing mu bingyue''s cheek, while mu bingyue stretches her face and allows her to kiss


    This kind of interaction between the two is a small act of helping, but in the eyes of others, it is not so


    Chongli simply stood up, his head slightly deviated, and carefully looked at the small piece of brown pine nut skin sandwiched in the hair


    "Oh." Seeing his serious appearance, it was not like nonsense. Mu bingyue didn''t move, and his face stretched forward to make it convenient for him to take it.


    Heavy from smile way: "you this ear has pine nut skin, I took for you."


    Mu bingyue body busy back a tilt, strange looking away from: "what do you do?"


    Is chatting, heavy from the hand, suddenly is stretched over, sighed mu bingyue''s cheek side, that looks like to go to touch her cheek in general.


    Chongli occasionally picked a nut for her and watched the snow outside. Slowly, they talked about other things.


    Mu bingyue was stunned at first, and then knew that he was making fun of him. He turned his eyelids and ignored him.


    Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, eyes deep, seems to have a little bit of greed, just listen to him: "you are so cute, even if, how your maid is still so lovely?"


    Mu bingyue zhengse said: "you can rest assured that there are definitely autumn chrysanthemums and all kinds of seasonings. When I went to the misty forest before, she took a lot of them with her. At first, she thought she had too many things to do. But later, she found out that she could use everything. Ha ha She''s only been back for a few days, and she hasn''t had time to take out the contents, so it''s just come in handy today. "


    As if he thought of something, he looked back at the girls who were busy making a fire in the distance and asked, "but You let them do barbecue, just stew chicken soup, there is a pot? "


    Seeing her smile again, she always seemed to be very satisfied.Mu bingyue was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "OK, it belongs to your eloquence, OK?"


    Chongli looked at her seriously and said, "why not? What if you''re excited, if you agree, if you let go? Isn''t that good for me? "


    "Chongli, you have been saying this all the time today, really good?" Mu bingyue frowned and chuckled.


    With a faint smile, she said, "because If you forget the stars, you will no longer be miserable or unhappy. You think If so My chances are great. Even if I don''t have a chance, even if you don''t like me, I''m happy to see you happy and see the people I like happy


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue is a little confused.


    "I''m so sorry..." The night trip just apologized with a smile and said, "my future Princess is weak and can''t stand the cold and can''t leave her highness. So it''s really inconvenient. I hope you can understand."


    "Your family The future Princess? " Mu Bing''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed a few flustered and uneasy. Looking at the heavy departure and looking at the night, he was very flustered and uneasy for a time, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Is star dark not joking, what he said to himself before, are all sincere? He is really Want to be separated from themselves, because really, like others?

 C754

    No, this, how could this be?


    Star dark must have something to do with it?


    "Yes, I don''t know Miss Mu and your Lord, but would you like to have a talk? If you don''t want to It''s better for the villain to go back to your command That means to go as you like, not willing to go, and not forced to.


    Mu bingyue did not refuse. She put on her cloak and took a deep breath while walking. She secretly warned herself that when she saw the man, the woman, and the couple of dogs and men, she must not cry!


    She rushed out, re left, quickly catch up with her, put on a cloak for her.


    She staggered back a step, looking at the night walk, her face also became painful. She stood up and walked out, even forgetting to take her cloak: "in this case, I''m not good to let a pregnant woman come to say goodbye to us. I''ll go, I''ll go and say congratulations to Xingying. From then on, I wonder, I''ll give him a good-bye, and I''ll never get in touch with him in old age!"


    If she cries at this time, she loses!


    "Good, good, good." Mu bingyue is sour in her eyes, but she tries not to cry.


    Star dark, it is really impossible to turn back with her.


    Her heart, like ten thousand needles pierced down at the same time, so painful, tearing heart and lung like pain The pain She was almost unable to extricate herself, unable to breathe!


    Maybe there are no women around him in the past countless years, but that''s just because he went to war outside. After he was with mu bingyue, he knew how to eat pith and know the good of women. So in a few months, he couldn''t be lonely and found other women, right?


    It is always their nature to be fond of the new and detest the old.


    Star dark does not have any hardship at all, just the heart of a man, once changed, it will never be found again.


    What he said before, he was lying to himself. All that was false


    Changed. He really changed.


    Star dark he has been in his own leave a few months time, cured the disease, had a woman, also let others have children!


    A wind blowing, she felt that her world was about to collapse.


    Mu bingyue suddenly sat down, just like a ball out of breath. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the night trip, and then looking at the carriage over there, her heart suddenly became chilly, incomparable cold


    Always smart night line stretched out his hand to scratch his head, hey, a smile, looking at mu bingyue said.


    Night seems to be asked by her a Leng, looked up at her, said with a smile: "Miss mu, this is a joke with villains? The children of the future Princess of my family belong to her royal highness. Otherwise, whose is it? "


    She looked at the night, could not help but asked, stupidly: "your home The future Princess, she, is she pregnant? Yes, it is The star dark child? "


    She looked at the night walk with panic in her eyes, trembling. After a long time, she stood up. When she stood up, her hand was still holding the tablecloth, intending to hide her tension.


    Mu bingyue only felt that her brain boomed. It seemed that something was constantly lingering and spinning. The feeling of fear suddenly exploded in her brain, almost making her unable to breathe smoothly.


    "Hum..."


    Han Shuo, who was on a night trip, gave a helpless bitter smile and said, "please forgive me. My future Princess is really weak. She If you are pregnant, you can''t get hurt on the way, let alone the wind and cold, otherwise When I meet you here, my highness should have come to say goodbye on his own initiative. "


    He quickly looked at the re from a look, re from seems to understand what came over, and asked night line: "if they can''t come down, you say, we don''t want to go."


    At night, he quickly took a look at mu bingyue, and a trace of intolerance and sadness flashed in his eyes


    The last bit of nostalgia and hope seems to have been snuffed out in an instant. Mu bingyue feels heartbroken.


    Maybe it''s true, but even if he''s in a hurry, he''s just coming to meet people, not for her.


    That is to say, he told himself that he was afraid of wasting time if he didn''t answer the letter.


    I thought the last two days were their best memories, right? But, no, star dark originally just to pick up another woman, say goodbye to her, but by the way.


    Star dark rush to come, is not to say goodbye to her, but to meet his new love.


    Mu bingyue''s face sank completely.


    "My future Princess was in Yancheng before. This time his highness came to pick her up and go back to Beiyu state." Said the night traveler.


    "Wait a minute. He came here in a hurry. Now he''s with another Women, go back together. Did this woman come with him or was she in Yancheng Mu bingyue suddenly thinks of something in general and can''t help asking.


    Mu bingyue still doesn''t know how to answer it. Here, Chongli is cold and says: "let your future Princess and your highness come here? The future Princess of your family is fragile. Does Miss Mu deserve to be cold? You go and tell your highness that if you don''t want to, it''s OK! "After a pause at night, mu bingyue looked at this side with sadness on his face. He could not bear to shake his head and said, "it''s not miss Gong Xinxian. Miss Mu should not think much about it. Why don''t you tell me whether to go or not to say goodbye to my highness?"


    "This..."


    That woman, she is a madman!


    Star dark such a person, perhaps say, any normal point, a little promising man, should not like a woman like Gong Xinxian, should not be able to bear a woman like Gong Xinxian?


    If it''s Gong Xinxian, then mu bingyue really feels that the star is dark.


    "To Beiyu, it''s your princess again Is it Gong Xinxian? " Mu Bing moon color a sink, cold said.


    "Yes, Miss mu. Miss Mu is still so smart! "


    Mu bingyue sighed again, but said: "can''t you say it? You Go north. You said you were going to Beiyu, didn''t you


    At night, he grinned bitterly. I don''t know whether he is willing to answer mu bingyue''s words or not. He just smiles bitterly, his face is sad and ugly, and he can''t say anything in general.


    Mu bingyue is flustered. She looks at the night walk and the heavy separation. She doesn''t know how to answer. She just asks, "the future Princess of your family is Who is it? "


    If she cried, she really lost, more will let star dark proud, think she can''t leave himself, the important thing is, can''t let that woman see the joke!


    Having lost this love, she can never lose her dignity!


    After the heavy from chasing, but feel mu bingyue at the foot of the wind general, walk fast!

 C755

    Chongli turns his head and takes a look at the night walk. He looks sad and embarrassed and shakes his head towards Chongli. The meaning seems to be obvious.


    Chongli seemed to understand something. When mu bingyue couldn''t see it, he quickly lowered his head and turned his head. A touch of sadness flashed on his face. He sighed, but in the end, he didn''t say another word.


    He walked forward two steps, went to Mu bingyue''s side, saw her step fast, with a staggering, the next moment, seems to fall down in general, he was in a hurry, busy to reach out his hand, suddenly want to hold mu bingyue, was a kind-hearted want to support her, but mu bingyue touched the hand of star dark, as if touched by the current, busy to shake off the hand.


    It''s just that in Mu bingyue''s eyes, he just feels more and more alienated and unfamiliar to himself


    Star dark eyes, suddenly fell on the hand of Chongli and mubingyue, eyes narrowed slightly, the cold eyes became more and more cold


    But


    She is now wearing it. It looks so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes.


    Such a bright red color, she almost never stained.


    She has always been a person who likes simple and elegant. Her clothes are either White Beige or light lotus root, or light blue, light green and light blue.


    His little moon, even wearing a red cape, will her white face set off more beautiful and beautiful, but also let her look more ruddy


    His hand, which was covered in his cloak, slowly became a fist.


    Star dark that on the cold face, more and more cold, cold heart!


    Heavy from the body, of course, is also a red cape, two people walk together, hand in hand, in the snow look, so dazzling, is matchless.


    Today, she is still wearing yesterday''s Fox cloak. It''s not Qiuju''s special arrangement, but because Chongli said that she would go to the suburbs today, she took this fox''s cape. It''s very warm.


    So thinking, mu bingyue''s body slightly twisted, the expression on his face also became natural, and his back was more straight.


    She looked at the star dark, told herself in her heart, this is to say goodbye to the star dark, this is to say goodbye to this heartless man, he must not be sad, must not let him look flat, let him see a joke!


    She straightened her back and looked at the star darkness over there, and her face was full of cold color.


    There was a natural smile on her cheek.


    In the heart secretly, unceasingly admonishes oneself.


    She should not be sad, do not be sad, not to be sad, because She can''t be sad, can''t be sad, can''t let star dark look down on themselves!


    She walked forward step by step, trying to make her face appear flying and perfect


    It seems that only in this way can the pain in her heart be relieved a little.


    Mu bingyue''s heart seems to be stabbed by a sharp blade, holding the hand of heavy separation, not from being clenched, holding so tight, exhausted the strength of the whole body in general.


    Star dark, how can he look at himself with such eyes?


    Mu bingyue suddenly deeply trembles. She shakes for a while, and her panic and uneasiness linger in her heart. She can''t react in an instant, and she doesn''t know what to do


    This is the first time, he used such an expression to face mu bingyue.


    But in the face of Mu bingyue, it has always been gentle as water.


    His face has always been like this, when it comes to other people, it has always been so.


    But that face, slowly turned to look at her, a pair of eyes pupil become so cold, the eyes also seem to take the cold cold air, as if Mu bingyue is just a stranger in general.


    Looking at the star dark face, the familiar face, the dream face, her heart was raised.


    She told herself to be quiet and magnanimous, but her heart was in a mess


    Mu bingyue''s step is not from a stagnation, the expression on the face has become stiff.


    Under the carriage, slowly walking down, is the young man with long stature and cold face, which is star dark.


    Mu bingyue and Chongli walk aside, then look up over there


    Therefore, as soon as the curtain of the carriage was lifted, such a movement would be noticed by everyone.


    Snow is very quiet, although a large group of people, but everyone is very quiet, quiet strange!


    They walked shoulder to shoulder to the other side of the carriage. The carriage that had drawn the curtain suddenly opened when they were about to approach.


    But at this moment, mu bingyue really held his hand. It was in this situation that his heart was inexplicably not taste, and he felt more sour and miserable


    He is a little sour in his heart. Every day, he hopes that mu bingyue will treat him differently, and that mu bingyue''s hand can hold his hand.


    Heavy from a deep breath, mu bingyue''s small mind, like a small plot that can''t be hidden, was seen through by him.Mu bingyue, this is To attract starlight''s attention, I looked there intentionally.


    I think about it again, and after thinking about it in my mind, I can see what''s going on.


    She is Pay attention to the direction of star darkness!


    Heavy from the eyes of light, to that side of the carriage to see a moment, then understand what it means.


    The reason why she did this Maybe


    In an instant, it seems to understand her meaning.


    There was also a cry.


    Heavy from slightly puzzled frown, but when mu bingyue looks at him, there is a little strange and alert in the eyes.


    "Come on, you take me." Mu bingyue looks at Chongli and says that seriously.


    "You..." Heavy from Leng Leng Leng, some can''t believe looking at her.


    Mu bingyue swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at Chongli. He just shakes off his hand and suddenly remembers something. He reaches out and grabs Chongli''s hand.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Heavy away from her suddenly turn back a little puzzled, support big pupil, inexplicably looking at her.


    Heavy from the heart of a burst of gloom, is about to speak, staggering to fall mu bingyue, but suddenly think of something in general, quickly looked back from the heavy one eye.


    Heavy from a bitter smile, dark way some of their own hasty, at this time, mu bingyue is absolutely not in the mood to be led by him, right?


    Finally, he was a few steps away.


    Mu bingyue and Chongli stop.


    She took a deep breath and was already ready. Looking at the direction of the star, she gave a faint smile, as if inadvertently saying: "I heard that your highness is going to Beiyu, and there is a lovely wife in the car, and there is a letter about the wedding date. It''s really gratifying!"

 C756

    Her voice was so slow that it seemed that she could barely utter such a sentence with all her strength.


    But in other people''s eyes, her words, sounds so calm and introverted, as if she was really blessing the stars.


    Star dark face, not from slightly sink, for a time become ugly!


    If you are really pregnant, it''s not because of hardship or excuse. It''s true that you have another new love. You are really pregnant.


    Mubing yueben also held the last glimmer of hope. When she saw the woman''s bulging abdomen, her brain suddenly hummed. She only felt that her world had completely collapsed!


    She has a slight bulge in her abdomen, which is not obvious. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all. Her delicate appearance looks weak without wind, which adds a bit of woman''s unique flavor


    Mu bingyue looks up slightly, and her eyes finally fall on the woman''s abdomen.


    When mu bingyue looked at her, she saw that she was wearing a covert cloak with lotus flower colored embroidered skirt. She was thin, weak, and full of black hair. However, there were not many jewelry on it. She was spotless, and her appearance was especially pitiful. She was indeed a beautiful woman. On her face, she was surprised and gorgeous.


    Silver gray fox fur clothes, cap pocket has long been buttoned, xingdark hands holding the woman some difficulty, but also light jump down, a beautiful figure is asked to fall in front of a few people


    Star dark see that hand, busy stretched out his hand to take the past, the hand to the palm of the hand, led her slowly out of the carriage.


    After a while, I heard her say hello, and the next moment, a Yingying slender hand stretched out


    There was a sound in the carriage, which told me that the woman was wearing a cloak.


    Even when they are in love with each other warmly, the star dark seems to have no such consideration to her!


    Her heart, really good pain.


    Mu bingyue''s heart, for a moment, seems to have been pierced by something, inexpressible pain and sadness, slowly rose from the bottom of my heart


    His hesitation came from that woman. He just felt that she was weak and not susceptible to the wind, so he had the hesitation just now.


    Star dark is not unwilling, also is not afraid that he will be ugly, so the dish hesitated to let himself see that woman.


    Looking at his considerate appearance, the heart of admiring bingyue suddenly beat up. For a time, the feeling of sadness in my heart rose involuntarily


    "In that case Well, I''ll help you Star dark said again, turned around and lifted the curtain of the carriage and reached out to help the people in the carriage.


    "Well, I''m fine." The voice was soft and weak, and asked again in a low, timid voice.


    "You Is it really all right? " Star dark turned his head and looked at the carriage, and couldn''t help asking again.


    Mu bingyue was a little gloomy. He thought that xingyin hesitated. He thought that he was unwilling to talk about it. However, he heard the moving and pleasant voice in the carriage and said again: "Your Highness, if Miss Mu doesn''t dislike it There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m not so delicate. I can live in the next carriage. "


    Star dark voice can not help silence down, looking at this side of Mu bingyue, is actually speechless.


    She wants to know who this woman is and what she looks like. Maybe she will give up when she looks at it


    "It''s said that your unmarried wife is in the carriage. Could you recommend her? It''s fate to meet each other. " Mu bingyue said, looking at the star dark.


    He looked at mu bingyue lightly, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. He said in a cold voice, "what else can I say about Miss mu?"


    Star dark body a stagnant, when looking back, the face is still cold.


    Inexplicably, she called out: "Your Highness..."


    Mu bingyue saw that he was determined to have no trace of nostalgia and looking back at the appearance, inexplicable heart followed a tight, the feeling of being pricked by needles, she was almost numb with pain.


    He said the last word and turned around as if to get into the carriage.


    "Nothing is better." Xingyin''s tone seemed to be relieved. He said a soft voice to the carriage, then turned his head, looked at mu bingyue here, and said with a smile: "Miss mu, Lord, I''m really sorry. We''re in a hurry. We won''t delay you to enjoy the snow and enjoy the scenery. We''ll get together again."


    Mu bingyue''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    This voice is soft and low, clear and sweet, such as the yellow warbler out of the valley, and like pearls falling on the jade plate, which is really moving and gentle.


    A moment later, the breath in the carriage was steady, and a woman''s soft voice came.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a slap on the heel..."


    Inexplicable, in the heart is flashing a touch of bitterness, tears also seem to follow down, become particularly uncomfortable.


    It''s really a deep feeling. Mu bingyue thinks about it. When star dark is facing himself, it seems that he doesn''t have this gentle meaning?"Are you all right?" Star dark''s attention was suddenly distracted, looked back, looked at the carriage, the voice asked gently.


    A few people were talking, but suddenly there was a suppressed voice of air conditioning in the carriage. The sound seemed to be holding back some pain. The voice was so weak that it made people feel sad and sad unconsciously


    "Hiss..."


    Heavy from cold hum, but did not answer his words.


    "If you have someone to worry about, you should be more romantic." Star dark said, eyes have been looking at mu bingyue''s cheek, to finish, and look to the side of the heavy away, eyes complex, but just said a: "Congratulations, long wish to taste."


    As she spoke, she was calm on the surface, but her heart was already full of holes, which seemed to be bitten by tens of millions of ants. Her heart seemed to have been numb with pain


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile, pretending to be careless and shy. She let go of her hand and said to the star secretly, "Your Highness left in such a hurry and left without saying goodbye. She thought it was something important. It turned out that the lady was waiting. Your highness is really a romantic person. You, the future Princess, must be a lucky person."


    "I think Miss Mu''s good things are coming! " He tit for tat, a pair of eyes did not avoid a look at her with the re signed hand.


    Her heart, silent burst, all the defense and stick at this moment, it became a big joke!


    Star dark with her, there is no possibility of looking back.


    With a bitter smile, she looked at the woman in front of her. Who was she?

 C757

    She is beautiful, delicate and delicate. She is the kind of person who wants to protect even if she looks at her more.


    However, this woman is obviously not from a well-known family. How mu bingyue looks at her, it can not be seen that apart from her weakness and beauty, she has any point that can attract Xing dark to abandon her.


    Asked about her appearance, mu bingyue doesn''t think she is worse than her. If she is gifted in turn, the whole continent is afraid that few people can match her. Why?


    Hand, by the star dark gently away, looking at him again, the cold air on the dark side of the star gradually recovered.


    "Your Highness, it''s cold. Let''s get into the carriage." The woman''s voice beside her was gentle, which reminded Xing dark that she would reach out and hold his hand.


    Looking at her far away back, walking in the snow, the star dark eyes become more and more dark, at that moment, he almost wished he could not rush up, but He can''t, and he won''t!


    Maybe the pain has numbed her.


    Her heart, that pain seems to be gradually covered by something.


    Even if we meet again, it is a miracle to greet you with a smile.


    This moment lost star dark, in the future I''m afraid that both of them are impossible in this life.


    This moment, left the star dark, for her, like a form of loss.


    She didn''t know how she left. She only felt that her steps were heavy.


    In this way, she finally settled down. Without waiting for the star to speak, she turned around and walked slowly towards the pavilion that had been prepared before she left again


    However, she can not be so, she should calm down, she should stabilize her own heart, she You can''t let your mind out


    It seems that if she is not careful, the next moment, she will expose her mind


    But her heart was already heavy, as if she had been stabbed by something. This feeling, unspeakable sadness and hard to say, seemed to have become difficult to breathe.


    With a smile on her face, she said that easily.


    Mu bingyue gave a faint smile and gently shook her head. She turned her head and looked at the star. She was silent for a moment. Suddenly she had a faint smile on her face and whispered: "star dark, you should treasure it."


    "Yes, thank you again, princess." The woman said thanks to Mu bingyue.


    She thought for a while and said, "in that case, don''t forget about it. We''re going back. I''m afraid you''re going to be on your way."


    Thinking so, mu bingyue sighs helplessly, and is unable to think.


    Star dark heart is no longer on her body, even if you know, what can it do? I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense, right?


    What if you know more?


    It''s just that this woman knows her roots and her heart is dark. She only knows that she is from Beiyu.


    In her heart, it was really hard.


    Think of here, mu bingyue can''t help breathing a long, helpless and sad heart slowly lingering in the heart, straight attack her upset, almost can''t say a word.


    This woman''s words and actions are just right, gentle and beneficial, modest and moderate. Mu bingyue has no way to dislike her.


    "You''re welcome." Mu bingyue lightly said a word, a time cold end.


    "Since Miss Mu really gives it to you, take it." Xing dark said faintly. The woman then reached out to take the bottle from mu bingyue''s hand, and then gently blessed her body towards mu bingyue. The smile on her face became more and more light and sincere. She said with a sincere smile: "the little woman wrote about the princess here. I don''t have anything suitable to return to the princess. When I return to Beiyu, I will send someone to send some gifts to the princess, I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Mu bingyue''s heart trembled slightly, more and more miserable and sad, but this feeling of grief, but let her not say a word


    Who is this woman There is such a great charm, let the star dark to her so spare no space!


    Stardark must have told her.


    But how could she know that?


    Yes, mu bingyue was in Dongling state and was the princess of Dongling emperor. If this woman hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten.


    "The pills are precious. I met the princess for the first time. How can you be so kind?" She was a little frightened. She cried out and looked at the star dark, obviously asking what he meant.


    "This is a tonic made by myself. Since you are weak, it''s best to take this tonic. It''s mild. Even if you are pregnant, it''s OK to take it." She said to the woman with a bitter smile.


    Mu bingyue sighed for a long time. After a long time, she turned back and looked at Xingdan. With a wry smile and a wave of her hand, she took out a bottle of medicine from the storage space. She did not give it to xingyin, nor did she look at it again. Instead, she turned and handed the ointment to the woman''s hand in front of her.


    This woman gives her a sense of frustration. That kind of frustration that you want to find something wrong with your rival in love, but you can''t find it out. It''s too bad!No, it shouldn''t be a threat.


    This woman, let her feel deeply threatened.


    Her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do


    But how to see, this woman''s surface can not see anything wrong, more can not see that she has any mind or to deal with mu bingyue place.


    This woman Maybe it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, otherwise, how can we make the star dark so determined?


    But in his heart, he seems to have understood something


    This woman, thin and powdered, has a delicate appearance, and every dress on her body is just right. Mu bingyue can see nothing in her eyes.


    But looking at the star dark, looking at the star dark to her considerate and meticulous, mu bingyue is even more uncomfortable.


    She does not understand why, or lose people, will always be so unwilling.


    Was it just because of the weakness of the woman that she abandoned? Stardark doesn''t seem to be such a person.


    It''s not right. It''s not scientific!


    Is it because Her talent is too strong, her talent is too high, so Star dark as a man, some can''t stand, so will be so, can''t help but abandon her?


    He said to the woman lightly: "well, go up, let''s go!"


    "If your highness does not give up her The woman saw star dark mouth said to start, but a pair of eyes have been looking at that side, inexplicable in the heart of some sour, can not help but ask a question.


    "No, let''s go." Star dark turn head, look at her coldly in the eyes: "later this words, don''t want to say again."

 C758

    A Leng woman, a pair of delicate eyes, a trace of sadness and helplessness, nodded, whispered: "yes, your highness, I know."


    "Get in the carriage." Xingdark urged again. The woman was supported by the Night Walker and got on the carriage. Stardark''s eyes were always on the disappearing figure. When her figure disappeared completely, stardark sighed a long time. Then she turned back and got on the carriage


    *


    "I...."


    "What? Can''t you answer it? " Mu bingyue looked at him, his face turned cold, and his voice was so indifferent that he asked.


    Mu bingyue''s question, so sharp, seems to hit the center of the question all of a sudden, and so on.


    "You..." Heavy from the brow tightly wrinkled up, looking at the heavy from, for a time actually did not know how to answer.


    Mu bingyue looks at him and asks with solemn complexion. In one eye pupil, with sadness and sadness, so strong pain, looking at mu bingyue, it seems that she does not know what to do for a time.


    "I remember when you came, you told me in the carriage that the scenery here is unique, beautiful and moving. Your people have already cleaned it in advance, so There''s no need to worry about being destroyed. You say Your people have been waiting here for a long time. No one passes by, right? "


    "Well?" Heavy leave seems to have no reaction to come over, looked at mu bingyue, instinctively asked a question.


    "I want to ask you, star dark, why did they pass here?" Mu bingyue looks at Chongli, looks serious, dignified and incomparable.


    "What do you want to say?" Heavy from saw mu bingyue one eye, frowned, complexion coagulation heavy way.


    Mu bingyue''s eyes are dim, looking at Chongli, there is no answer, but her expression coagulates and says: "I Can I ask you a question? "


    Heavy from a long sigh, helpless way: "you this is what? Didn''t you say that you don''t care anymore? You said, you will be fine, and life will continue! "


    "What do you want to say?" Mu bingyue put down the bowl in her hand and waited for her throat to gradually adapt to the pungent atmosphere. Then she looked at Chongli and asked slowly. On her face, with a bitter smile, she couldn''t help but feel sad. It seemed that she was very sad.


    "You..." Heavy from the frown, according to Mu bingyue such drinking method, will soon be drunk, this can do?


    She did not care whether Chongli drank or not. She raised the bowl in her hand and touched it again. At the next moment, she looked up and drank more than half of the wine in the bowl.


    Mu bingyue is waiting for them to leave, usually that spray delicious, extremely like the barbecue, but have no interest at all, just feel dull.


    Qiuju realizes that mu bingyue is different. However, mu bingyue has a cold face all the way. After they have finished, she turns her head and lets them go out. Qiuju can see that mu bingyue has firm eyes, but she doesn''t dare to ask more questions. She goes out of the pavilion with Qing''er and Wan''er.


    Mu bingyue is about to say, but she sees that several girls who go to the barbecue have come back with a lot of food and barbecue. It seems that they are all ready. A pot of pheasant soup is emitting a strong aroma, which makes people feel hearty.


    "What''s the matter?" I can''t help asking.


    Cough for a long time, she slowly returned to normal, after recovery, she just stopped down, a pair of eyes pupil, is so indifferent sad looking away.


    Bitter wine, from the throat slowly slide down, spicy strange feeling choked her, straight let her fierce cough up.


    Mu bingyue took it up, dried it with him, and then took a big drink with her head up.


    A moment later, Chongli poured a full bowl of wine in the bowl.


    "Well, I will Re leave is a helpless, a moment later, just looked at mu bingyue, helplessness and bitterness in the eyes, is also more obvious.


    "Shall I pour it myself?" Mu bingyue saw that he did not start, and asked.


    Heavy from can''t help but smile, looked at mu bingyue, actually did not know how to answer her words.


    Mu bingyue didn''t receive it. After a while, he put two more bowls to eat in front of Chongli and said, "pour it with this one!"


    Mu bingyue nodded and took the cup from her hand, carefully poured a full cup into the wine cup.


    "I''ll pour it for you." Heavy from a bitter smile, busy hand to help her pour wine.


    "Well." Mu bingyue reached out and was about to take a jar.


    "Do you really want to drink it?" Chongli asked again.


    The white wine has a silky aroma. Although it has not been opened yet, it has a strong aroma.


    Heavy from helpless sigh, hand a pat, then more than two jars of white wine.


    "I have, I have!"


    "Re leave, I just want to get drunk now. When I wake up, maybe nothing will happen. This Isn''t that good? " Mu bingyue looked at Chongli and her eyes were red: "if you don''t have it Then I''ll go back. I''ll go get drunk with brother Xuan! "


    "You..." He left Zhou Zhou''s eyebrows again. After a moment, he seemed to understand what was in general. He could not help sighing, but said, "Why are you suffering?""Do you have any wine? Real wine Mu bingyue looks at Chongli and asks in a cold voice.


    "What? You Don''t you want him? " He sat down beside her and asked lightly.


    She took off her cloak and sat down on the stone bench. Her face was even more angry. Anyone could see how unhappy she was.


    This side mu bingyue and re left after returning to the pavilion, has been a cold face, but with a faint anger.


    "Your men are here. How can they pass by in the dark? How can we be unaware? Even if your people can''t beat the star dark, but if you are really afraid of my sadness, let your people tell him that I''m here and I don''t want to see him, how can he just pass by and be seen by me? " Mu bingyue smile more and more bitter, looking at the heavy away, sad feeling, almost can not cover up the general, let Chongli how to say, she would not forgive!


    Heavy leave is bitter and astringent smile again, to Mu bingyue zhengse way: "you know, a woman is too clever, not cute at all."


    "The only answer is that you knew Xingdan was going to leave here, you knew this route, all this You''ve arranged it for a long time. You know that xingyin passes by here, and deliberately leads me here, so that stardark can see us together, so that I can see The woman in starlight knows that his woman is pregnant, isn''t she Mu bingyue every word, said so clearly.

 C759

    Her eyes pupil, so indignant and sad to look at the heavy from, word by word, are asked so clearly, asked so sharp, as if not clear, will not give up.


    The point is that every word of her analysis is so right that she can''t answer it at all


    How would he answer this question?


    Chongli looked at mu bingyue, thought for a moment, and then said, "drinking on an empty stomach is the most harmful to the stomach. If you want to have a good drink, if you want me to accompany you to drink, you have to eat something first. You can''t lose your fiance and your health? "


    "I can''t eat it." Mu bingyue frowns, the loss of heavy from want to come out, a lovelorn person found that her ex boyfriend has been pregnant with others for such a short time, how can she be pregnant so soon? It''s impossible, much less realistic!


    Heavy leave but shake head, face dignified looking at mu bingyue, way: "you want to eat something first, I will accompany you to drink."


    "Good, good. Here, cheers!" Mu bingyue sees to leave again poured two bowls of wine, raises to want to clink a cup with him.


    If you don''t accompany her to drink, do you want to see her so heartbroken and let her drink alone?


    "I will!" Heavy from suddenly interrupted her words, words with a trace of bitter helpless: "I would like to, I accompany you to drink."


    "I don''t need to understand, as long as I don''t feel so bad at this moment, just forget it temporarily." She has been holding on, to this time, really tears, pitifully looking away from: "if you don''t want to..."


    "Drinking can''t be avoided. The fact of existence is the fact. Even if you avoid it, it''s useless. Why don''t you understand it?" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, a long sigh, voice with helplessness and bitterness.


    With a bitter smile, mu bingyue said, "if you feel sorry for me, then Let''s have a drink and you''ll drink with me until I say stop and get drunk


    He looked at mu bingyue with dim eyes and could not say a word for a time.


    Looking at her mumbling and repeating one sentence after another, he seems to feel that there is something wrong with mu bingyue. Maybe the people near the edge of collapse are mu bingyue''s state!


    Mu bingyue looked at Chongli, her eyes were dim, and she said with a bitter smile: "but You have a saying right, long pain is better than short pain! I want to know sooner or later. Since I need to know sooner or later, I''d better know it now, so as not to know it again and feel sad again. You''ve done a good job! "


    But in his heart, he knew that he did not do anything wrong!


    At this time, he did not secretly ask for advice.


    Looking at her again, she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "It''s my business. You have no right to help me decide!" Mu bingyue was angry and almost roared with anger.


    "You..." Heavy from frown, enchanting cheek suddenly a little bit cold down: "so you are this kind of person who will deceive others? If so I can only blame you for misreading you


    "If I don''t know, I can cheat myself. Maybe it doesn''t work, and maybe I won''t get any real return, but I can''t be so sad!" Mu bingyue looked at Chongli and said that.


    "You Are you upset? " Chongli couldn''t help asking.


    "Who asked you to help me make this decision?" After a long time, mu bingyue seems to be tired, but said so a word, looking at the star dark, eyes also become dark.


    Mu bingyue''s heart, immediately is a tremor, looking at him, almost can''t say a word.


    He has a pair of long and narrow eyes, looking at mu bingyue with seriousness and seriousness in his eyes, as if there is no doubt of affirmation and helplessness.


    Heavy from the helpless meaning of the face, looking at mu bingyue, the eyes also with a trace of bitterness: "bingyue, I I just don''t want to make you so miserable. These things are not arranged by me, but the fact of existence. But I just want to let you know as soon as possible that the long pain is better than the short pain. If you know it earlier, you will get rid of it earlier. Isn''t it good? "


    "Chongli, I think you really like me. I think you care about me, decompose it for me, and try to make me happy, but now I just know that you are so resourceful. You want me and stardark to never go back. So That''s how it works, right? " Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "you must be to let me go to the villa with you early. You must not like me without asking for return. On the contrary, you want me to accept you quickly and like you, don''t you?"


    "Bingyue, you Why do you suffer? " Heavy from a bitter smile, looking at mu bingyue, very helpless sigh, the language is also with a touch of bitterness and helplessness.


    Heavy from the face slowly cold, staring at Mu Bing Yue, for a moment, half a word can not be said in general.


    "For my good? Is it? " Mu bingyue sneered and the sarcasm and coldness in her eyes seemed more obvious: "do you think I will believe you? Re leave, when did you care so much about me? I really don''t know. If you don''t say it, don''t you really feel wronged? "Looking at mu bingyue, she couldn''t help but have a bitter smile: "bingyue, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I do this, I admit that I have selfish intentions, but all I do is for you."


    "Sure enough?" Mu bingyue snorts coldly, one eye pupil, and the coldness of the bone is getting stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, he frowned, turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. His words were full of doubts and unwillingness, and he sighed again. He said helplessly, "bingyue, I admit that what you guessed is all right."


    That everywhere measurable appearance, inexplicably let heavy away a burst of heartache, actually some uncomfortable.


    "Re leave, you answer me, you arranged all this on purpose, didn''t you?" After drinking a large bowl of white wine, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were flushed. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of wine or She cried!


    Chongli slowly turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. The coldness and coldness in his eyes also had a trace of coldness in his eyes. He hesitated and could not speak at all.


    Mu bingyue does not want to eat, but from the nagging words, let her listen to a few words, she nodded, murmured: "good, eat, I''ll eat now."


    She hung her head, grabbed a rabbit leg and ate it.


    Chongli cut several pieces of wild milk and pig meat for her, and then poured her a small half bowl of chicken soup.

 C760

    Mu bingyue also did not ask, heavy from sent over, she obediently ate, there is no left.


    But usually delicious dishes, eat at the moment in the mouth, really tasteless.


    After drinking the last mouthful of chicken soup, mu bingyue raised her head. She looked at her eyes in dismay, and then gave a bitter smile. She said helplessly, "this Is that all right? Are you ready to drink? "


    Chongli shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little vexatious and crying, but I can stand it. "


    Looking at the malicious smile on his face, mu bingyue''s lip corners couldn''t help but twitch a few times, then looked at the heavy separation and said helplessly: "you Why are you looking at me like that? I had a drink last night Nothing out of the ordinary


    She turned her head and saw that there was a man lying on the bench beside her. As soon as her voice fell, the slender figure sat down and looked at the moon. Her expression became more and more gentle.


    Re separation?


    This is


    This voice, it seems that also with a trace of shame, let mu bingyue can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Are you awake?" Before I could see clearly, I still wanted to understand what was going on. Suddenly, a gentle and happy voice came from my side.


    Mu bingyue frowned and turned slowly. Maybe she kept a posture and slept all night. Now she felt that her whole arm was paralyzed, as if she had been beaten.


    Is it a fragment?


    Did she drink, or did she drink with Chongli.


    Mu bingyue knocks her head, only feels a blank brain


    Besides, why does her head hurt so much? Seems like it''s going to crack at any time?


    Here, there''s snow everywhere. What''s going on?


    Mu bingyue wakes up early. First, she can''t adapt to the light with her eyes closed. Then she feels that there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. What''s going on? And then She felt that she was confused.


    The next morning, maybe it''s because in the wild, there''s no shading, and there''s a lot of snow outside, so as soon as it''s bright, it''s amazing.


    He closed his eyes and soon went to sleep


    The bench was very narrow. He lay on his side slightly, looking at mu bingyue lying in her cloak. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of security and happiness in his heart.


    From the heart, can not help but flash a touch of heartache, stand up, squat beside her, want to reach out to caress her cheek, but born again bear down, retract the hand, return to the cushion of the bench again, also lie down.


    Maybe in my heart, it''s really hard.


    She fell asleep, with tears on her cheek, and her eyelashes fluttered once in a while, which made her uneasy and perplexed.


    After setting the charcoal fire, he lost his breath a little. Then he sat on the cushioned bench around the pavilion, sat in the dim light of the snow scene, and looked at mu bingyue, who had fallen asleep.


    Chongli carefully picked up the cloak she had taken off from her side, and carefully covered it on her body. Then he collected all the things on the table and put them into an empty storage tool. The pavilion was clean. He added a little charcoal into the charcoal stove, which was a bit clumsy. It was obviously unskilled to do such a thing for the first time.


    Chongli then folded back, went back to the pavilion, hesitated for a moment, took out some cloaks from the storage space, all of which were top-quality fox fur. First, put them aside, and then simply cleaned up the pavilion. After making an open space, he spread the cloak, and then held mu bingyue, untied her hair bun, and carefully put her on the Cape, and mu bingyue lay on soft fur On the fluffy Cape, I turned over and found a comfortable position to sleep again.


    Chongli hesitated for a moment, went out, let Wan''er and Qing''er go to the carriage to sleep, Qiuju went to another carriage to sleep, several girls wanted to refuse, but looked at Chongli''s cold face, and then saw mu bingyue in the pavilion. She was unconscious. She did not dare to do anything. She nodded and did not dare to speak in silence.


    From a pair of double eyes pupil deep gaze at her, looked at the pavilion outside, the day is already dark, several servants outside, really dare not come in to disturb.


    Mu bingyue finally fell asleep.


    Heavy left to stand up, looking at the mess of the table, looking at that lying on the table has been sleeping but with tears on the face, in the heart inexplicable some not taste.


    Until the last drop of wine, mu bingyue was conscious, but her young body could not bear the stimulation of alcohol. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep


    The more people want to get drunk, the more difficult it is to get drunk at this time.


    It is said that people are drunk if they are not drunk. The more you want to be drunk, the more you want to be drunk, the wine will suddenly lose its instinctive ability and fail to produce any effect. After drinking so much, it is not drunk at all.


    Two people one you mouth I a bowl, one to two, two jars of five Jin Liquor, actually almost all drank.


    This is a great good thing for Chongli, and he will not refuse it.Let mu bingyue forget star dark early and give up on Star dark, so that she can accept others quickly.


    But he doesn''t care about it. It''s his pleasure to see star dark and mu bingyue apart. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    Heavy from the heart that she was betrayed by star dark this time, is also very strange.


    Mu bingyue this appearance, is because the heart is uncomfortable, can''t stand will be so?


    Looking at her that appearance, the heart that leaves again, don''t mention how sad.


    Looking at him like that, mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing, let him finish drinking, and filled a bowl of his own to drink, but this time, how do not want to re leave.


    Heavy from looking at her like that, inexplicable heart can not bear, knowing that he can not persuade her, he took her bowl, his head up to drink a big.


    Mu bingyue then nodded, picked up the bowl full of wine, toward the direction of focusing on leaving, it was a cup of dry.


    Heavy from also look gloomy, heart is afflicted, nod a head, way: "drink."


    "What are you laughing at?" The smile of re leaving looks a little indescribable, so Mu bingyue couldn''t help asking more.


    "I I slept with you last night. Shouldn''t I be happy about such a good thing? " Chongli looked at mu bingyue, blinked his eyes gently, with a moving and serious smile, and asked a question with such a serious expression.


    "You what did you say? Did you sleep together last night? You, you... " Mu bingyue''s face changed greatly. She quickly lifted her cloak and checked whether her clothes were taken off.

 C761

    She hastily opened the cloak, and saw that the cloak covered her, and that her clothes were still intact, she was completely relieved.


    She looked back, but she saw the heavy separation there. Her body trembled and trembled. She was very happy: "ha, ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu bingyue''s cheek turned black. Looking at Chongli, he asked a question with a bad face. Seeing that his clothes were in good condition, he was relieved. After getting used to the light, he slowly got up.


    The hurt in her heart is in her heart. She can''t show anyone any more, and she won''t tell anyone to know.


    In this case, she loved crying and sad, and now, why care about these things? It seems that these things have become no longer important, right?


    With that woman, pregnant with the star dark child, mu bingyue thinks that they will never look back in this life.


    Star dark, has completely broken up with her.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Mu bingyue turns her head to let him loose his long green and black hair, but his brain has already begun to wander away


    "The question No problem. Now that you are sure, I''ll comb your hair for you Chongli seems to take a deep breath, three or two steps to Mu bingyue, reaches for the comb she handed over, takes a breath again, and begins to comb mu bingyue seriously.


    "Well? Is there a problem? " Mu bingyue was stunned for a moment and looked back at Chongli, with a trace of doubt and strangeness in his eyes: "is there any problem? Or You, the Lord, are noble and can''t help me comb my hair? "


    "Are you sure you want me to comb your hair?" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, seems to be unable to believe in general, can not help but asked a question.


    "Well, do it for me." Mu bingyue plucked her hair way behind her shoulder and took out a comb from the storage space and handed it to Chongli.


    "I, I Well, of course Heavy from a cough, looking at mu bingyue, words with a bit of serious.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Can you comb your hair? " Mu bingyue raised his head in the moment, see heavy left, eyes dignified looking at himself, a smile, busy asked.


    As if, something is slowly exploding in my heart, filling the whole chest.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s beautiful action full of women, inexplicable, separated from the heart, actually gave birth to a strange feeling


    As a modern man, mu bingyue didn''t feel it, but he was very clear about what such an action represented for the ancient people of Chongli


    Mu bingyue said, while focusing on the side away from the face, slowly roll up her hair, straighten it up, and then want to tie it up.


    "Is that all right?"


    Heavy from the face of dignified, looking at mu bingyue seriously nodded, zhengse said: "that of course is to hope you are OK."


    Mu bingyue looked serious and asked, "do you want me to be OK, or do you want me to continue to be sad?"


    How could she just sleep for a short night, and she was all right at once?


    Mu bingyue doesn''t look like something, but he feels strange when he thinks that she will lose her mind last night.


    "Not really. It''s just I wonder, you, why are you all right? " From the blink of an eye, asked mu bingyue words, more and more strange.


    Mu bingyue laughs: "I look like, like what''s going on?"


    "Nothing, I just It''s just strange. " He blinked his eyes after reliving this. He looked back at mu bingyue. After a while, he said with a smile: "I''m just strange. You It''s all right. Is it all right? "


    "What do you want to say?" Mu bingyue chuckles and asks.


    Chongli then nodded and looked at mu bingyue. Her eyes blinked and blinked, as if with a thick sense of strangeness and strangeness: "you..."


    Mu bingyue said: "after having breakfast, let''s go back quickly."


    Mu bingyue looks outside the pavilion, and Qiuju is already busy with breakfast outside.


    "Oh, nothing." Heavy away from busy shake head, looking at the star dark, is a burst of strange, a moment later, just helpless sigh, way: "what to do next?"


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that? " Seeing his strange look, mu bingyue asked.


    "Oh, good." Chongli Lengleng looked at her, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his heart, swallowed a spit, and put away all the cloaks folded in front of him, but all the way around, he looked at mu bingyue with inexplicable eyes and a trace of strangeness.


    She suddenly stood up, picked up the cloak on her body and put it aside. Then she folded the cloak that had been sleeping under her body one by one, and said to the heavy left, "put it away."


    Star dark, is really gone, she It''s impossible to turn back with starlight forever, right?The feeling of emptiness in my heart, in the extremely yesterday''s situation, I became more and more sad and angry. I only felt a mess in my heart, which was very unpleasant


    With that, she sat on several soft cloaks, and her mind slowly recalled the scene of yesterday.


    Immediately dropped his head, looked up awkwardly, and said, "well, I misunderstood you."


    Looking at heavy from serious face, but not angry, mu bingyue is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s really funny, but Bingyue, don''t worry. I won''t move you. Don''t worry Looking at mu bingyue, Chongli looked serious and said, "I''ve never forced any girl. If you want to, I''ll be happy. If you don''t, how can I force you? You look down on me, too! "


    Here again from no image of the laugh up, but mu bingyue looked at his face, but it can not help sinking down: "so funny?"


    From here, she looked at her with a smile all over her face. Seeing her ask, her smile became more and more profound. She said, "I''m just surprised. How can you have such a girl? Ha ha You are in front of me Check if you have been Ha ha ha ha It''s so funny! "


    Own wound, own lick, that is enough.


    Can''t help, mu bingyue''s cheek began to spread a smile, really did not say a word, no more said a word.


    Chongli didn''t know her mind, nor did she understand her mind. She didn''t understand why she would be like this all of a sudden. She just combed mu bingyue''s hair with a trace of joy in her heart.

 C762

    In such a large villa, if you leave the Lord again, you are a person who "loves the fragrance and cherishes the jade". How come the maids of Ji Qiqi are not in groups?


    This matter, or star dark consciously told her, now think, star dark may be intentional, in case she will be interested in re departure.


    Thinking of yesterday''s farewell, Xing dark looked at his hand with Chongli who signed on purpose. In his eyes, there seems to be a strong sense of indignation and dissatisfaction. Now I want to Her heart is still messy, some not taste.


    "Well? I don''t have a word. Aren''t you a healer who has something to say to me? Do you think so? If you don''t say it, I''ll sleep! " She had a drink last night, the hangover pain, only those who have drunk know.


    Qiu Ju''s small face was more tense. She glanced at mu bingyue, and her indifference and coldness in her eyes were even more severe. She said angrily, "isn''t miss have something to say to me?"


    The carriage went for a quarter of an hour, but she didn''t go quickly because of the snow. Mu bingyue looked at Qiuju and finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? "


    On the carriage, Qiuju has been tight with a small face, and from time to time to look at mu bingyue, in the eyes that cold small appearance, but let mu bingyue feel a bit funny.


    She has never seen such a "servant" who can control the master!


    For Qiuju, such a "domineering" servant, Qing''er and Wan''er are shocked. Wan''er is good. Qing''er simply admires Qiuju!


    After breakfast, they went back together in a carriage. With Qiuju''s insistence, they had to take mu bingyue in the same carriage with her, while qinger and Waner followed Chongli to work in a carriage.


    As for the starlight Forever pressure. In the bottom of my heart, after, don''t think about it.


    But now mu bingyue has no heart to appreciate these.


    It''s snowing outside again. It''s a beautiful thing to sit here and eat breakfast and watch the snowflakes flying outside.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Mu bingyue looked at the heavy from one eye, put out a flower cake and handed it to him: "eat quickly, we will go back after eating."


    Now it seems that I still hope that Xue Jianzuo can come early. In this way, we can find out the relationship between him and the Xue family. It seems that when we go back later, we should discuss with our elder brother and our ancestors to see if there are any changes in the Xue family recently.


    So say, heavy leave is to remind oneself, afraid oneself too much sad, forget business?


    If the Xue family knows, then the people of the Xue family will certainly take action.


    "Since you all feel that the Lin family is going to surpass the Xue family, then the Xue family It''s impossible that you don''t know? " Mu bingyue asked helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" See her like this, heavy leave can''t help frown, doubt of ask a way.


    Originally is a flattering words, but mu bingyue listens, really can''t help but wrinkling eyebrows, in the heart faintly flashed a sense of uneasiness.


    Chongli was serious. He looked at mu bingyue with his face not red. He said, "I didn''t inquire about it. I don''t need to inquire. Now who doesn''t know the deeds of Miss mu of the Lin family? I see It was the Lin family who deliberately spread it out. After all, although the Lin family is the three big families, they are also at the end of the line. Now, with you as a young lady, you can surpass the Xue family, and you will soon be around the corner! "


    Mu bingyue glared at him and said, "it seems that you inquired very clearly about my affairs."


    Chongli said with a smile: "my mount is just an ordinary fierce beast. It can''t be compared with your cheetah Xiaohua."


    "Oh? Do you have a mount, too Mu bingyue is surprised to see re leave.


    Heavy from the smile, followed by a nod: "well, I''ll pick you up on the tenth day of the first month. I''ll take a day off. I''ll leave on the road without delay. On the fourteenth day, we should be able to get there. When we get there, we''ll ride separately."


    "Oh? So good? Well, please invite me to go Looking at the heavy from, mu bingyue''s face with a trace of seriousness.


    After hesitating for a while, Chongli looked at mu bingyue and said, "why don''t you go there before the 15th. There will be a lantern festival in our villa during the Lantern Festival. It is very lively. Representatives of various countries and three families will be invited to enjoy the Lantern Festival. Those who can go represent a symbol of glory and strength, which can''t be seen outside."


    However, mu bingyue so actively asked to go to her villa, and still after the Lantern Festival, he felt very happy.


    Heavy from looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, although some do not understand, but also did not ask.


    He hung his head and drank porridge, but in his heart he wanted to leave this man again. He felt pity for women, but he didn''t know that if women fought with each other, how could a man stop them? I am afraid that the more to stop the heavy separation, on the contrary, that group of women will be more disgusted with mu bingyue, and even more hate to tear her into pieces!


    "Well, I see, but it''s a joke." Mu bingyue shook her head and said, "continue to eat."


    Mu bingyue was a joke, but Chongli looked at her with a serious look on her face. She said, "there is no one who dares to hurt you. My villa, if future generations dare to... "Looking at Wan''er''s appearance, mu bingyue glanced at Chongli with a smile. The smile on her face became more and more obvious. She sneered and shook her head in a low voice and said, "Chongli, Chongli, what are you talking about You see, all the Waner girls around you are scared. I''m sure qinger will find out later. Soon, all your women will know. Before I go to your villa, I have become the enemy of so many people. I dare not go there. "


    When she left again, she just fell in the ear of Wan''er who was going to deliver the cakes. She was very nervous. Her face was white and frightening. She felt that she was not suitable to go in at this time, so she turned her head and left.


    "If bingyue is willing to be my woman, then all the women around me will not be needed, and you will be left alone, how about that?" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, half joking, half seriously said so a word.


    Think of here, mu bingyue can''t help but sigh.


    Star dark broke up with himself, but to see himself so fast with heavy hand in hand, I''m afraid the heart will be very uncomfortable, right?


    Qiu Ju pressed a small face, looked at mu bingyue, frowned and said, "master, you How can you do this? "


    "Well? What am I like? " Mu bingyue picked her eyebrows in doubt and looked at Qiuju.


    "How can you Why don''t you let that Chongli comb your hair? " Qiuju looks at mu bingyue and sees her face puzzled. She sighs angrily. She is obviously a little angry.

 C763

    "Well? What''s wrong with Chongli''s comb? " Mu bingyue looked at Qiuju with a puzzled look and said, "you were making breakfast at that time. Qing''er and Wan''er were all helping you. I couldn''t comb my hair myself. How could there be a problem?"


    "Miss, don''t you know?" Qiuju looked at mu bingyue for a long time, but she was confused. She asked in surprise and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t know. What do I need to know?" Mu bingyue is confused.


    But Angry, not because mu bingyue hinted at him, but because mu bingyue told the truth.


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at her back, but she was still uneasy. He seemed to be angry.


    "Well, that''s what you''re going to say. I see." The look of heavy leave looks a little lost, sigh a voice, helpless way: "I go first."


    "In short I''m really sorry to let you misunderstand me, and I feel very uneasy! " Mu bingyue looked at Chongli and said a word.


    Re from the mind, she seems to gradually understand.


    Re leave this word, let her more and more silent.


    Re from the words, let mu bingyue Leng there, for a time actually do not know how to open up.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t get it wrong." When he looked at mu bingyue, the helplessness in his eyes was even more obvious. He said: "I saw it at that time. You certainly don''t know what it means. I comforted myself with a trace of luck. You know it. I let me comb your hair when you know it. But now I just knew that I was deceiving myself. But Can''t you please me a little longer? In fact, even if you don''t say it, I know what''s going on. It''s just that there''s no point. It''s just to cheat yourself and make yourself happy. "


    "Hello, you, you You''re not really mistaken, are you? " Mu bingyue is in a hurry.


    Looking at her this appearance, can''t help, heavy leave is a sigh.


    She looked away from, with a trace of care and helplessness on her face.


    Mu bingyue thinks that she must know the performance before she leaves again. In addition, she has just been lovelorn, which is exactly what people need to pursue. To do so, it makes people even more misunderstood. I hope it will be in time.


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I want to say I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to let a man comb his hair. It means that I can''t comb my hair. I don''t see any servants around, so I''ll trouble you, you Surely it won''t be misunderstood? "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Seeing mu bingyue suddenly apologizes, Chongli doesn''t understand, and feels that mu bingyue is a bit strange.


    Although Chongli is very happy that mu bingyue does this, he always feels strange in his heart. He is about to talk, but he hears mu bingyue say: "Hello, I''m sorry, I, i..."


    Finally, he got to the gate of Mu''s house. As soon as the carriage stopped, mu bingyue got off the carriage and followed him. He was about to say goodbye to Mu bingyue, but he was secretly pulled aside by mu bingyue.


    Because know this matter, Qiu Ju is anxious, mu bingyue is also quite uneasy.


    Mu bingyue helpless thinking, shaking his head, but also a face of helpless sad urge ah!


    In this way, combing one''s hair is the job of husband and wife, or imply that he pursues himself. How many wives should a modern hairdresser have


    The ancients are really troublesome. Their hair is so long and they have to wear a bun. Naturally, they can''t do it by themselves.


    Mu bingyue has no choice but to think that, in the pavilion just now, when Chongli heard that she wanted him to comb his hair, she was so happy. Her smile always made her feel something wrong, and it was no wonder that Qiuju wanted to ride with her in the carriage instead of Chongli.


    Seeing mu bingyue''s face as usual, Qiuju said it was very serious. She felt a little relieved and nodded her head: "don''t worry, miss, I''ll be relieved!"


    "Forget it." Mu bingyue saw that Qiuju misunderstood her meaning and interrupted her words, saying: "I don''t know that there is such a meaning. I''ll explain it to Chongli later. Are you at ease?"


    She said, turning her head to see mu bingyue over there. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qiuju was stunned for a moment. She immediately responded and waved her hand to Mu bingyue in a hurry. She said, "Miss, I don''t mean that. I know that you have lost your mother since you were a child. I didn''t mean to say that on purpose, i..."


    Qiu Ju shook her head and looked serious: "Miss, I''m a girl. My mother taught me etiquette since I was a child. How could I make a mistake about this kind of thing..."


    "Qiuju, it''s just a comb. Is it so serious? You Don''t lie to me! Can it be that you yourself are wrong? " Mu bingyue looks at Qiuju, her small face is tense, and she asks a question seriously.


    But


    No, not at all.


    Mu bingyue is silent.


    Qiuju looked at the appearance of Mu bingyue, and the voice of bitter smile was even stronger: "Miss, do you look at me, do you look like I''m joking?""Nani?" Mu bingyue was shocked. She sat up straight, looked at Qiuju and said, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Immediately, he stamped his foot anxiously and angrily. He looked at mu bingyue helplessly and said, "Miss, let others comb your hair. That''s what couples do. You have nothing to do with separation. You do this They are implying that they are pursuing you


    Autumn chrysanthemum a look mu bingyue face puzzled appearance, know oneself this master son, must be what all don''t know.


    Autumn chrysanthemum so doubt, mu bingyue faintly, seems to understand something, surprised at Qiuju, way: "what does it represent?"


    "Miss, you You are a girl, how can you let others comb your hair? Especially It''s a man Qiuju was anxious and helpless. She said earnestly, "don''t you know, let a man comb your hair for you, what does it mean?"


    Qiuju is angry. Although they are not big or small in the eyes of others, she never thought that Qiuju would be so angry!


    This separation


    Mu bingyue sighed and saw that Chongli drove away from the carriage and was about to return to the mansion. However, she saw a beautiful figure standing at the door. Looking at her, she said unhappily, "little sister, where did you go last night?"


    Mu bingyue raised her head and saw Mu Qingyang standing at the door. Inexplicably, she felt guilty.

 C764

    This feeling, like a junior high school student who came back late and was caught by his parents, felt really bad.


    Mu bingyue''s face wafted with an embarrassed and helpless smile. Looking at Mu Qingyang over there, she said, "big brother, you, you are so early!"


    "You know it''s morning, too!" Mu Qingyang''s cold and stern face became more and more serious. Lenglengleng glanced at mu bingyue and said, "come with me."


    "But you and your highness And star dark have been engaged, if so separated, then it is not Bad reputation for you! No, that boy can''t be so irresponsible! " Mu Qingyang said coldly.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded and wiped her tears. She said, "brother, don''t worry about anything. I I don''t want to pursue any more. I just want to start a new life soon


    Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue, and looks puzzled and suspicious: "you Are you serious? "


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "brother, I''m with star dark It''s over. I went to the misty forest, and the relationship between them has faded. I don''t like him any more, and he doesn''t like me any more. So I really want to break up with him. "


    Mu Qingyang looked back at mu bingyue and said, "say it, what is going on?"


    Seeing that Mu Qingyang has completely lost his mind and wants to go out at any time, mu bingyue sighs and stops him: "brother, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Mu bingyue still doesn''t say. Mu Qingyang, who is preparing to question at the side, is becoming anxious. She turns around and is going to go outside. She says, "it must be bullied. I''ll go to find him now!"


    Mu Qingyang was more anxious. He kept patting her on one side, following her anger and comforting him: "don''t cry, little sister, don''t cry. What''s going on? Is star dark sorry for you? Did that kid betray you? Even if he''s your highness, I won''t let it go if he bullies my little sister. "


    Mu bingyue''s heart faintly knew that she couldn''t help crying more fiercely.


    She saw Mu Qingyang that anxious appearance, in the heart has some bottom, her brother, is too concerned about her, he was flustered when he cried.


    Although she was still a little sad in her heart, she had decided to press her thoughts in her heart. In her heart, so, she was not so sad at all. Instead, she looked at Mu Qingyang, and her tears squeezed out, which made her feel a little uncomfortable, but taught Mu Qingyang not to say much.


    In fact, mu bingyue''s tears are hard to squeeze out.


    Mu Qingyang inexplicably some flustered, busy two steps, looking at mu bingyue, anxiously said: "bingyue, you, you don''t cry, what''s going on? You, you say it, say it


    "Brother, do you think I look like a joke?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang, with a trace of bitterness on his face. That appearance clearly means to cry at any time.


    "What?" Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue in surprise. His eyes are shocked. He seems to be full of disbelief. After a long time, he sighs and says: "little sister, this Are you kidding


    She looked at Mu Qingyang, and there was a trace of tears in her eyes. She said to Mu Qingyang, "brother, xingdark has left, but why did he leave and why he didn''t take me? I don''t know. He told me We want to separate, we have no feelings, I don''t like him, he doesn''t like me anymore


    Mu Bing moon color a sink, not angry, but in the heart some unhappy.


    Mu Qingyang asked a series of questions. Obviously, he was very worried, and judging from his appearance, he was obviously anxious. What''s the matter?


    "I know you didn''t come back, and I saw you come back with Chongli." Mur Qingyang said, the cup in his hand heavily to the side, looking at mu bingyue, is a sigh, helpless way: "I have been too busy these days, but ignored you, what is the matter with you? Where did you go all night? How to get together with re separation? What about the stars? How can I hear people say that he has gone to Beiyu with his men and horses. Isn''t your highness here to visit you? Why did you leave so quickly and you left again... "


    Mu bingyue nodded and grinned bitterly. He said, "I didn''t come back last night. I don''t know all about it?"


    Mu Qingyang turned his head and looked at mu bingyue, waiting for her to slowly pour tea to himself. He poured another cup and slowly drank two mouthfuls of it. Then he said, "can we say it now?"


    This little girl It''s his real treasure.


    However, Mu Qingyang prepared a stomach to teach her words, this has not begun to scold it, looking at the face of the little sister, inexplicably suddenly some soft hearted.


    "Oh, I''ll pour you a cup of tea first, brother. I''m so thirsty." Mu bingyue takes off her cape and pours tea in no hurry. It seems that she is looking for an excuse.


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank: "I''ve eaten it, please speak quickly."


    "Brother, did you have breakfast?" Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang, with a little flattering look on his face, and has a little bit of self-defense flavor.In the yard, Mu Qingyang had a cold face, and let everyone step down and close the door of the hall. After a long time, she turned back and looked at mu bingyue. Her eyes were cold and cold, and she said, "go ahead, where did you go last night?"


    Big brother certainly won''t just let it go. How can I explain it?


    But think of the real reason, mu bingyue inexplicably feel some guilty.


    Mu Qingyang must have taught her a lesson, but this is at the gate, so she is afraid of her face and reputation, just did not say it here.


    Mu bingyue didn''t dare to resist, so she followed the past.


    Mu bingyue and xingdark have already been sleeping together. As a big brother, he has recognized xingdark, and there are not so many rules. Since his little sister likes it, he can understand it.


    However, at this time, a man and a woman had a husband and wife ceremony, but they were so abandoned, that is absolutely intolerable, especially the woman''s family!


    Mu bingyue turned her head and took a look at Mu Qingyang. She sighed again, but said, "brother, forget it, really forget it. I I don''t care, even if you really force the star dark back, so what? Let two people who have no feelings get married together? Compared with a moment of anger and sadness, does big brother feel that it is better to be forced together? "

 C765

    "But We can''t just let it go. We can''t let this kid take advantage of it in vain, but we''re not responsible for you! " Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and said a dignified expression on his face. In his heart, he still had doubts, and he was helpless.


    Mu bingyue is like this, but he is very sad and distressed.


    However, mu bingyue said right, did he recover star dark, close him to marry his little sister, give her a title?


    Since people have already regarded you as the enemy, if you don''t grow up, do you still have to humble yourself?


    Mu bingyue said: "brother, in this case, we should be well prepared. Since the momentum has spread out, we must have better deployment and arrangement. We should not let people take advantage of the void. We should be strong and surpass the Xue family."


    Mu Qingyang listened, followed by a nod, helpless way: "little sister, you are very smart, guess all right. Xue family There is no news for the time being. I don''t know whether it''s because of the Spring Festival or because you haven''t figured out a good solution. It''s not long before you come back. Even if you want to come to the Xue family, you won''t get the news so soon. What''s more, the Spring Festival is almost over now. Maybe they will wait for the end of the New Year! "


    Mu bingyue said: "at that time, there were people from all major families who went into the misty forest together. If you know it, there is nothing wrong with it. But The Gong family is busy with civil strife, but what about the Xue family? After all, the Xue family ranked second. Only above us, the Lin family became powerful, which was the biggest threat to the Xue family! The people of the Xue family Shouldn''t you be in a hurry? "


    "The old ancestor meant to publicize my adventure not only in the misty forest, but also for the Lin family."


    "Is this written by the Lin family?" Mu bingyue asked again.


    "Well." Mu Qingyang nodded: "it''s true."


    Mu bingyue said positively: "I don''t know. I told you about the return of two Warcraft. It has been known to all."


    "Why Mu Qingyang also put away the look on the face, looking at mu bingyue, asked a strange.


    Mu bingyue is a bitter sigh again. Looking at Mu Qingyang, she looks more serious: "brother, recently, Xue family, but what''s the change?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingyang sorted out his emotions and asked mu bingyue.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Mu bingyue is a light smile, looking at Mu Qingyang, the look in the eyes of the more serious, way: "brother, I have a serious thing to tell you."


    "Well, my little sister is growing up now, and I''m better than my brother."


    Mu bingyue is more aware of the medical conditions in this time and space than anyone else. All these are unreasonable and make her feel suspicious. She must make sure that it is.


    She was not reconciled or convinced.


    Mu bingyue went to reli villa, and there was a white mouse. She also wanted to know what kind of expert this disease was. She could be so quick in the short time she left and entered the misty forest!


    On the surface, at least, there is no loophole.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s serious appearance, Mu Qingyang''s vigilance and anger gradually relaxed: "what you said That''s right. "


    Mu bingyue said with a smile: "brother, I''m not choosing him, but going to his villa to see a doctor for him and his villa people! Don''t worry. I have discretion. I don''t have to worry about your younger sister. Do you think that if you leave such a person again, he is ill and will be impolite to a doctor? What''s more, it''s a miracle doctor like me


    "Little sister, you also said that you did not choose to leave again?" Mu Qingyang''s face sank.


    Mu bingyue looks at Mu Qingyang that way, in the heart is more sad, sighs a, helpless way: "elder brother, I won''t mess. But I have already agreed with Chongli that we will go to his villa after the New Year


    Thinking, Mu Qingyang is helpless, a sigh, feel very helpless.


    Mu Qingyang is not careless, just too concerned about Mu bingyue. When he knows that she has not returned at night and is ready to go out to look for her, he sees his younger sister coming back from the door again. How can he not feel sad? How can it not be messy?


    Mu bingyue nodded: "does brother even believe my words?"


    "Is that true?" Mu Qingyang said.


    Looking at Mu Qingyang''s self reproach and sad appearance, mu bingyue also couldn''t help sighing and said: "brother, where do you want to go? Last night, I just went to the countryside with Chongli to enjoy the snow scenery. You are my brother. Do you want to talk nonsense? If it was spread out, it would be really bad for my reputation. At that time, there were so many servant girls following me. Moreover, we met Xing dark on the way and said goodbye to him. It''s not what you think. "


    Think of here, Mu Qingyang''s heart is even more sad, bursts of remorse and sad, hate can''t a fist hard hit on the wall.


    Perhaps it is because of this, so it led to the little sister''s character, completely do not know the etiquette, righteousness and shame, not to know how to protect themselves.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t accompany her.


    "But Little sister, it can''t be because of this, isn''t it Are you going to be together with re separation? You are sad No nonsense In Mu Qingyang''s opinion, mu bingyue is sad and sad after breaking up with xingyin, so he is hungry and chooses to leave again. When he thinks about it, he feels heartache.Mu bingyue voice with a trace of helplessness, but after a night, now think of that woman, mu bingyue''s heart, or faint pain, feel very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I''m not an ordinary woman, and you are not that worldly person. It''s a matter of willing to make two lovers happy. No one has forced anyone. Now that we have broken up, it''s meaningless to force him. It''s better to let it go until later I will meet better people. He didn''t apologize to me, he just didn''t like me anymore


    Not to say that he can play star dark, said to play, is it really to compensate for the happiness of my little sister''s life?


    It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity!


    Even if they didn''t mean it, they should think about it now!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangement with my ancestors, but you We''re a little worried. After all, it''s you who are in the limelight now. It''s because of you that the Lin family is on guard by the Xue family. I''m afraid they''ll send experts to attack you alone. If that''s the case, it''s a bit tricky. " Mu Qingyang said solemnly: "after all, you haven''t reached the stage of magician, there are Warcraft, but also can''t resist too many masters!"

 C766

    If Xue''s family stares at mu bingyue because of this, and stealthily starts at her, it is really impossible to prevent.


    Mu bingyue frowned and pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "brother, you are right. I plan to go back to the capital immediately after new year''s Eve to deal with some things, and then go back to the villa with Chongli immediately. Other things are left to you. I went to Chongli''s villa, and I believe those people dare not look for me. I believe that the Xue family now does not Dare to fight directly with the Lin family? "


    Even though the Xue family is better than the Lin family, the Lin family is not vegetarian. If they really want to fight, they will only lose both sides.


    Mu shujiao may be because she has not been cared by her elders since she was a child, and she can''t get the father''s love of Mu Silang, so she respects Mu Qingyang very much. She is willing to listen to his opinions on everything.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the safest and the best hiding. I''ll tell you later, and I''ll make sure that he will agree with me." Mu shujiao said.


    "Well..."


    Mu shujiao said solemnly, "I''m similar to you. I''ll stay in the Lin family as you are. No one will find out if the gate is not out of the gate. As for the danger you said I think, even if someone in the Mu family wants to ambush you, it must be to take advantage of you to go out? I don''t go out at home and practice in your yard every day. How dare those people come in, do you think? "


    "Are you pretending to be me?" Mu bingyue listened and shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous."


    Mu shujiao looked at mu bingyue and said, "Xiao Qi, I''ll stay at home and pretend to be you."


    This also thought whether or not to take mu shujiao back to miss miss miss, but to see mu shujiao did not have that meaning, it just happened to walk alone.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "well, I''ll go alone. However, I have xiaohuahua and Xiaohei around me. It''s absolutely OK to go through a dark forest. No one hurt me, but there are more people It''s for others to find out. "


    Knowing the general content of the conversation between mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang, she was surprised and asked, "do you want to go back quietly?"


    In Mojia, even if her strength is not the same now, but after all, she is an ancient, deep-rooted thought, a word "filial piety" pressure him out of breath, so, in the Lin family, she is more comfortable.


    Since she came back from the misty forest, she also knew that she was close to Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue. With the improvement of her strength, many people in the Lin family looked at her differently. She felt that it was more relaxed here than in Mojia.


    After a short rest, mu shujiao came to see her again, chatting with her, knowing that mubingyue new year product was going back to Mu''s home, she was unwilling to go.


    It seems that she needs to find out.


    According to the truth, Mu Qingyang''s age, in this time and space, is also an older youth, but the marriage has not yet settled, look at his appearance, he does not have the heart to find the other half, it is not necessary for others to mention, is the elder brother in the emotional aspect suffered any harm?


    "I see!" Mu bingyue naughty toward Mu Qingyang spit tongue. Head, watching him out of the yard.


    Mu bingyue mentioned this stubble, and Mu Qingyang''s body was stiff. He turned his head and looked at mu bingyue. He sighed softly and said, "big brother is busy with the future and the future of the Lin family. He doesn''t want to think about those things. You, ah, take care of yourself. Don''t let big brother worry about it."


    Since the elder brother didn''t want to say more, mu bingyue didn''t ask much. She just stood up and tidied up her cloak for mu Qingyang. She looked at Mu Qingyang and said in a low voice, "brother is busy, but you should pay attention to your body. I see you are surrounded by a woman, and I don''t know where my future sister-in-law is?"


    However, it is obvious that Mu Qingyang doesn''t want to talk to Mu bingyue.


    This point, mu bingyue in the heart.


    It seems that Mu Qingyang also knows some things about Chongli. Moreover, it seems that there is an inexplicable aura between two people. Elder brother Chongli seems to have an inexplicable hostility, and there must be something mu bingyue doesn''t know.


    "I I just want to be on guard against re departure, but Since you are going to his villa after the Spring Festival, you will know what''s going on when you arrive. You don''t need to tell me more about it. "


    Mu bingyue saw it and couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Mu Qingyang, he said, "brother, do you have something to say to me?"


    He seems to have some difficulty in saying so.


    Mu Qingyang stood up, as if broken busy appearance, he looked to Mu bingyue, positive said: "however, no matter what, little sister, you must remember, never follow heavy away from walking too close."


    Mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang and said seriously, "brother, I''m not a mortal. Don''t worry, I won''t affect the overall situation for a little personal emotion."


    For a man, he will be sad, but he will also look down on this little sister. He has been fighting outside since childhood. His insight and mind are different from those of ordinary people. It is also coincident that he happens to be in tune with mu bingyue, a modern man.


    How can he not be happy with his little sister''s success?


    There was a faint sense of pride in his words.He chatted with mu bingyue for a while, and Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue seriously for a while and said, "it looks like you''re OK."


    Mu Qingyang also followed nodding, "I know."


    With a helpless sigh, mu bingyue looked at Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, master will come in a few days. I think that master has contact with Xue family, or He is the key to our cooperation with the Xue family. You should first arrange with the old ancestor to let go. As for the rest, wait two days. Master should be here soon. "


    "Well, I appreciate the people who take care of you." Mu Qingyang nodded.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "my master Xue qizuo, do you know my elder brother?"


    Mu Qingyang nodded and said, "I see Xue Heng He is a smart man. When I find a chance, I will talk with him well and see if he is willing to reconcile. Even if there is a fight, neither of the two families can find a cheap one. "


    What''s more, the best thing for the two families is to move forward together. It''s not you who fight with me. When the time comes, it''s the Gong family who will be able.


    Mu bingyue heard him say so, so he nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    In the next few days, mu bingyue spent most of her time resting in the yard. During the period, mu bingyue asked her again. Mu bingyue did not refuse, so she took him to the first restaurant and inspected the business.


    Because of the honey barbecue launched by mu bingyue, the business is very hot. Mu bingyue walked around with Chongli and went back.

 C767

    On the way back, Chongli looks at mu bingyue with a smile on her face.


    Mu bingyue caressed her cheek with some uneasiness. She looked at her again and said, "is there anything strange on my face?"


    Think of that day in the suburbs, he combed his hair, several servant girls are so strange looking at themselves.


    Mu bingyue looked at Xue qiaozuo in surprise and said with a smile, "master, how do you know?"


    Xue Wuzuo looked at mu bingyue and said with a smile, "after the new year, are you going back?"


    Mu bingyue makes aunt Xiu and Xiyan busy, leaving Xue qizuo in the living room.


    Today is the new year''s eve of the Lin family. Therefore, the Lin family is very busy. One by one, they have no time at all.


    The two chatted on the road. Mu bingyue took Xue qianzuo to the yard. Qiuju and Xue Hu were also very happy. They met each other one by one, and Qiuju and Xue Hu went to be busy.


    "Master, it''s so cold outside that you don''t have to rush."


    No wonder it''s so windy. The appearance of the dust servant, it seems, is just entering the wild goose City.


    Xue Jianzuo said: "I came alone. It''s a drag to take your teacher''s wife with me. I''ve come all the way to congratulate you. "


    Seeing mu bingyue, mu bingyue was in a better mood and said, "master, are you coming so soon? I thought it would be two days. Where''s Shiniang? Why didn''t you come? Do you live in a foreigner''s yard? "


    Xue Wuzuo and mu bingyue walked in together. Naturally, he did not dare to say a word about the gatekeeper.


    Mu bingyue quickly reached out and waved to Xue, saying, "master, come in quickly."


    Mu bingyue didn''t expect to see Xue qiaozuo at this time of the day, waiting for him for several days.


    Mu bingyue looks back and sees a wind coming out of the alley. The middle-aged man in the dust servant is Xue qizuo.


    As soon as I stepped in, I heard a man stop him: "ice moon!"


    After getting out of the carriage, looking at the heavy away from the carriage, mu bingyue Cai shakes his head and prepares to enter the Lin family yard.


    "That''s a deal!" Heavy from the excited clap hands, finally put Mu ice moon under the carriage.


    She also wanted to figure out some things. Besides, she wanted to take refuge. She was afraid that she would leave again and regret it.


    Mu bingyue nodded and said, "well. I will not go back. "


    "Remember, I''m going to pick you up at Mujia on the tenth day of junior high school. You can''t go back on your regrets and calculate There are still 15 days, half a month. " He frowned and said, as if for half a month time is very dissatisfied, perhaps for him, half a month is a long time.


    Sleeve, by the heavy from behind hold, she turned back, looking at heavy from, way: "how?"


    Looking at his funny appearance, mu bingyue couldn''t help shaking his head: "OK, then I''m going."


    "I want it, I want it!" Chongli busily said: "even if it''s someone else''s choice, it''s also what bingyue gave me. It''s the first time that bingyue sent me something. I must take good care of it and keep it well. I won''t find it for others."


    Mu bingyue said with a bitter smile: "it''s not what you don''t want?"


    The eyebrow of heavy leave again slightly wrinkled up, quickly took it from her hand, held it in his arms, and said, "you, as a gift, do not say two polite words, how do you want to take it back?"


    Mu bingyue frowned and said with a smile, "well, do you want to? If not, I''ll take it! "


    Heavy from smile, way: "give others, left down ah?"


    Two jars of ten catties were loosened for the old ancestor, and the eldest lady and the eldest prince were regarded as some kind of acquaintances with her. One person gave two jars and two catties, and the other to Chongli was five Jin jars.


    In the past two days, Qiuju took people with her, but filtered out her honey. She asked Qiuju to take out two and five Jin tubes and put them all together. What she ate herself was a jar of ten jin.


    "This is a hundred year old honey that I happened to get in the misty forest. Last time, I distributed some of it to give people away. Here It''s unnecessary. I''ll give it to you. " Mu bingyue said with a smile.


    "What is this?" Heavy from the unexpected asked.


    Mu bingyue said, from the storage space out of two shallow green jars, handed to the heavy from the front: "to you."


    Mu bingyue, with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t give up, but Since the new year is coming, thank you for your company. I have a gift for you


    "What? Don''t you give me up? " Seeing that she did not get out of the carriage, Chongli asked with a smile, but he knew that it was impossible.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded and took a look. She was getting ready to get off the carriage. She seemed to think of something in general and folded back.


    Heavy from another look at her, outside the carriage has stopped, heavy from some reluctant, looking at mu bingyue way: "you arrived."


    Mu bingyue smiles bitterly and nods: "I try my best."


    "Bingyue, you must remember to miss me!" Heavy from looking at mu bingyue, it is an account.Mu bingyue sighs with a few helplessness.


    Chongli nodded and said, "it''s no use for me to stay here. I''ve basically dealt with all the things here. Now I''m waiting to go back to prepare for the Spring Festival in the villa, so I can''t stay."


    Mu bingyue accidentally looked away from two eyes and said, "so fast?"


    He nodded and said, "well, I wanted to invite you together, but You are not the same in the Lin family now. Naturally, you want to live with the Lin family. I can''t invite you to accompany me. But you just invited me to eat that meal in your restaurant. Even if you''ve cooked the dinner for the Chinese New Year''s Eve, I''ve decided that I''ll go back tonight. "


    "You Really? " Mu bingyue took a look at her unexpectedly, and asked with surprise on her face: "yes, today is the new year''s Eve."


    "Oh, nothing, just I''m leaving tomorrow, so I can have a good look at you and think about it when I go back! " Looking at mu bingyue, Chongli looks serious and sincere.


    Did you make any strange suggestion today, and let others misunderstand it?


    Besides the ancestors of the Lin family, no one knows what he wants to go back to. How could Xue qizuo know?


    Looking at mu bingyue, Xue Wuzuo said with a smile: "in the capital, there are lots of lanterns and decorations to hold a formal crown prince coronation ceremony for King Ling of the Qing Dynasty. After the new year, we are going to prepare for the wedding. As you are approaching, we should go back to the Mu family to get married. Although you live in the Lin family now, it is most appropriate to marry in the Mu family... "


    Listening to Xue''s words, mu bingyue could not answer a word, but was pale.

 C768

    "Ice moon, ice moon? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that mu bingyue''s cheerful face broke down completely, Xue Jianzuo immediately felt something was wrong. He could not help shaking mu bingyue as if he wanted to shake her


    "Master, what are you talking about? You said The capital is decorated with lanterns and decorations. The stars are going to be crowned the crown prince. Are you going to get married? " Mu bingyue''s face was pale and her lips were trembling. Looking at Xue qiaozuo, she asked again and repeated Xue''s words, with fear and horror in her eyes.


    "Yes, why do you Don''t you know? Does your highness want to surprise you? " There seems to be something wrong with mu bingyue''s expression. Xue Zao swallows his saliva and sighs. He looks at mu bingyue and says, "bingyue, you Are you upset? Don''t you like the surprise? Or... "


    "Master, don''t blame them. Before I went to the misty forest, I found out that you were associated with Xue Heng. This I''ve been waiting for you to come out. " Mu bingyue stopped for a moment and said to Xue Zhen, "master, don''t forget, I I am now the Lin family. The Lin family and the Xue family don''t agree with each other. And the master should have known about my harvest in the misty forest before he came. Therefore, the Xue family and the Lin family are destined to become enemies. Even if you are my master, I can''t communicate with you any more, not to mention Xue Hu and Qiu Ju Their brother and sister are still in the Lin family, and they are very important now. "


    Hearing that mu bingyue suddenly took the place of Xue''s family, Xue Wuzuo immediately became more serious: "bingyue, isn''t it..." What did Qiuju and Huzi tell you? "


    Even if he wants to let go of this thing, he still can''t accept it in such a short time. He still feels very sad


    Although she tried to calm herself and persuade herself, her heart was still in a mess when she thought of it. She didn''t know what to do. It was even more flustered and miserable, and completely sad.


    She needs to quickly divert her attention. In such a short time, the capital has already started to arrange for the marriage of xingyin. It is obvious that as soon as they break up, they immediately open the door there. Even if the pigeon does not deliver the letter, it is not so fast. That is to say, before Xingying has proposed to break up with herself, there has been news.


    "Well, master, I have something I want to ask you. It''s about you and Shiniang. It''s also about About the Xue family Mu bingyue looks at Xue qizuo and becomes serious.


    Xue Zhen nodded: "I know."


    Mu bingyue looked at Xue qizuo''s self reproach and uneasiness. She sighed and said, "master, it''s OK. We don''t need to talk about it in the future. It''s you You come here, but you know? "


    Mu bingyue sighs again. Xue Wuzuo looks at him with some helplessness.


    Xue Xiezuo doesn''t know anything at all, so is that why?


    Now, seeing Xue Zhen do this, she is a little sad.


    She has been practicing these days, busy with business and Lin''s business when she has time. She almost has no time to breathe. She sleeps when she touches the pillow.


    Mu bingyue shook her head and gave a bitter smile to Xue qianzuo. She said helplessly, "master, don''t blame yourself. Master doesn''t know. But later Master, don''t mention it any more. "


    "Ah? Then I Then I, bingyue, I''m sorry, master shouldn''t mention this stubble and make you sad! " Xue Wuzuo''s heart secretly annoyed, looking at mu bingyue''s distress, said a word.


    For no reason, mu bingyue sighed helplessly again, and immediately turned her head and looked at Xue qizuo with bitterness and helplessness in her eyes. She only heard her say, "master, really, I have really separated from xingyin. Do you think I''m going to joke about this kind of thing?"


    In his opinion, if an excellent girl like mu bingyue can''t marry the king of Qingling, what kind of woman should he marry?


    "Oh? Ice moon, this How? You and your highness have not You are all engaged. How could Not you? It''s not you. Who is that? " Xue Wuzuo looks at mu bingyue, with a bitter smile on his face, but asks a question.


    "Master, the bride It''s not me


    "Master, I think The king of Qing Ling may really want to get married, but The object of marriage is not me. " For a long time, mu bingyue calmed down under Xue''s anxious call. She looked at Xue qiaozuo and found her voice after a long time.


    Isn''t mu bingyue happy to hear this news? Why is this performance? Why does Xue feel that she is not happy at all, but very sad


    "Bingyue, you, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Wuzuo is more puzzled. Looking at mu bingyue, he is even at a loss.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is really disordered. It''s like something is stabbing her. She''s so painful that she can''t breathe


    This step by step, every piece, sounds so fast, but for those who are in love and pregnant, they are not happy at all. It is imperative that


    I left and went to the misty forest. I cured my illness and got on the boat with other women. I just made it clear to myself that I had just broken up with him We''re getting ready for the wedding again.He is really fast


    It''s also true that Xingan is after all the prince of Dongling state. Now that he wants to be crowned the crown prince, isn''t he going to get married in Dongling?


    The woman is pregnant, how can she not be in a hurry to get married?


    No, why not?


    How, how


    Xue''s words, but let mu bingyue''s brain "boom", as if there are countless things flashed in general, Leng is a word do not dare to say more.


    Of course, Xue Jianzuo also thought about this sentence in his heart, and did not dare to ask mu bingyue.


    Is it not that you don''t want to marry the king of Qing Ling?


    "Yes, I know!" Xue Wuzuo sighed a long time and said helplessly, "I know that with your wisdom, you can''t hide this matter. I also think that it''s day by day, so..."


    "Master, what does that mean? You and the Xue family What is the connection? Are you and your teacher really driven out? " Mu bingyue doesn''t want to beat around the Bush, looking at Xue qiaozuo, he asks for such a sentence directly.


    Xue Wuzuo looked at mu bingyue''s expectant and serious eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "bingyue, your teacher and I were expelled in name, but in fact, it was arranged by someone with intention!"

 C769

    "If so, who arranged it?" Mu bingyue looks at Xue Wuzuo and says.


    "When you hear about this, you should know that we are still quite popular with master Xue. He is a man of love and will not care about our life and death."


    "Master, who arranged for you to come? Why do you have to come? What is the purpose of your coming? " Mu bingyue saw Xue qiaozuo. Since he was willing to tell the truth, he did not care so much. He asked about it like a barrage of bullets.


    It''s not very cold at home, and I can''t wear the clothes that are too simple and elegant today. It''s good-looking, but it''s not very formal. As for what Mu Qingyang said about dressing up better, she forgot it.


    Looking at Mu Qingyang obviously did not want to say more, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, but did not ask much. She turned around and went back to her own yard, thinking of changing into the Pink Embroidered Silk narrow cloth skirt with plum blossom and fox hair shoulder.


    Mu Qingyang busy way: "big brother let you dress up a bit beautiful, you do is, go quickly, big brother is a little busy now, can''t talk with you."


    "Dress up better? Big brother, am I not so beautiful? I''m going to change into a suit of festive clothes. After a little new year, I''m all at home. Why should I dress up so beautiful Mu bingyue doesn''t understand.


    "You today Dress up better. " Mu Qingyang huff and puff said.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Looking at Mu Qingyang that solemn appearance, mu bingyue Leng for a moment.


    Mu Qingyang stopped her and said, "bingyue, wait a minute."


    After Xue Zhen went on, mu bingyue didn''t want to think much about it. He asked the busy Mu Qingyang to tell the story about it and said that he would go back to change clothes.


    "Master, I know." Mu bingyue didn''t say much to Xue qianzuo either. She only asked aunt Xiu to come in and wait for her to have a rest and let him spend the night in their own yard with aunt Xiu. Naturally, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang would go to the front yard to spend time with everyone.


    Xue Ying nodded and said, "well, bingyue, you are right in your analysis, but during this period, you should be more careful. Master Xue Heng''s mother is not a simple character."


    "It''s not difficult. My elder brother and I are not bad people. If we get in touch with each other, they will understand it, not to mention If they want the Lin family to unite with the Gong family It''s not as stupid as that, is it Mu bingyue road.


    "Let''s take a long-term view and persuade the head of the Xue family to let master Xue Heng''s mother and grandfather feel that you and the eldest young master of the Lin family have no threat." Xue made a way.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly again, nodded and said, "master, you are right. That''s it. Then we... "


    Xue''s next words did not go on, but his meaning seemed to be very obvious.


    Xue yizuo sighed, but he said: "although the master of Xue''s family loves his mother, have you ever thought about it What would master Xue Heng''s mother think? What does the old master of the Xue family think? In their opinion, your mother is a beauty and a disaster. If you can make so many people admire you, you and the eldest young master are not... "


    "Oh? Master, why is this? " Mu bingyue looks at Xue qiaozuo and is somewhat puzzled.


    Who knows Xue qiaozuo really shook his head seriously and said, "bingyue, this is absolutely not allowed."


    Certainly, the head of the Xue family will not object.


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang any one to talk about, is not it convenient?


    Mu bingyue nodded and looked at Xue qizuo and said, "I know it. In this case It should be easy for the Lin family to cooperate with the Xue family. "


    It turned out to be her mother''s admirer. It seems that her mother''s death has brought her a lot of convenience and benefits.


    "Yes." Xue zizuo nodded seriously: "your mother was so gorgeous that she attracted her father again. How could she not attract the master of Xue''s family? Although he can''t get your mother, he is sincere to your mother. After learning about you, he sent us to take care of you. In fact, the matter is so simple. Last time you went to the misty forest and saw master Xue Heng looking for me, it was because Master Xue Heng was ordered by the master of the Xue family. He wanted to know your details. The master is very concerned about you and the eldest young master, especially you Maybe it''s because you are somewhat similar to your mother. "


    Before mu bingyue went to the misty forest, she was Xue Heng''s grandfather. However, because of the four room Xue Shi''s affair, he actually retired.


    The head of Xue''s family is Xue Heng''s father.


    "Master, don''t tell me, the master of the Xue family likes my mother..." Mu bingyue smiles bitterly, with a bit of helplessness.


    "Your mother In those days, I think, you should have known a lot about it, didn''t you? " Xue made a way.


    It''s no wonder that although Xue''s family members let Xue qianzuo accept her as an apprentice in name, they both have some respect for her, implicitly, they want to treat her as the master. It turns out that they really regard themselves as the master, and they have been ordered by others."The head of the Xue family, he trusts me. Maybe he thinks that I am not moved by money, so I am a trustworthy person." After a short pause, Xue continued: "bingyue, he arranged for us to go to find you, to take care of you and to keep you growing up."


    "Oh? Why did he arrange for you to come out? Why choose you again? " Mu bingyue road.


    Xue Ying nodded and said, "in those days It was the head of the Xue family who arranged for us to come out, that is, the father of master Xue Heng. "


    "Master, don''t be so cynical, just say it!" See Xue Wuzuo said so profound, mu bingyue with a bit of anxiety, let him quickly said.


    Xue said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. In fact, this matter is complicated and simple. Everything is All of them can''t escape from a word of "affection"


    After changing clothes, mu bingyue looks into the mirror and simply smears a little powder. After seeing the time is almost the same, she takes the only servant Qiuju and goes to the direction of the hall.


    When she arrived, it was obvious that many people had already come. People were busy walking around the yard, with dishes of steaming food in their hands and dragging them with warm plates. It looked very lively.


    Because there were so many people, some people didn''t see her coming. Mu bingyue''s ears were sharp. She heard two young servant girls under the eaves of the house, saying something that made her laugh and cry

 C770

    Just listen to one of the girl''s face gossip asked: "Hello, have you heard?"


    "What? Do you mean the same thing as I think? " Another girl is also a face of gossip asked.


    "It should be the same thing, I think about that What about the general''s only son Before that servant girl said.


    Mu Qingyang has invited people, what can she do now? Get people out of here? In that case, it is not generous!


    After stopping for a while, she looked at the autumn chrysanthemum on one side, but sighed and said, "forget it, go ahead and talk about it."


    "I..." Mu bingyue Leng Leng Leng, but do not know how to explain.


    "Eh? Miss, why do you ask about this Autumn chrysanthemum expresses oneself completely a head of fog water.


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly again, and almost said, "my appearance looks like Like the one nobody wants? Is it like you can''t get married? "


    Autumn chrysanthemum is not clear, so, but mu bingyue let her see, she seriously looked at mu bingyue two eyes, way: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Mu bingyue wheezed and took a few breaths of cold air. He took a look at Qiuju and asked, "Qiuju, look at me."


    However, Mu Qingyang is really old. She hasn''t worried about his marriage yet. He''s better to take care of his own. He can really kill his popularity


    This kind of thing that is disgusted by older women in the 21st century is finally her turn!


    Mu bingyue is about to cry.


    It''s just My brother, in your heart, is your sister so eager to fight? Also arrange a blind date, or in the small New Year''s Eve, or in front of so many elder?


    The more you think about it, the more you look like it. Otherwise, with the character of Mu Qingyang, you won''t be bored to explain that you should dress up a little bit more, and general? This is very in line with Mu Qingyang''s character.


    "I, I My eldest brother will not. He wants to give me a picture... " The last word "pro" was covered by mu bingyue himself. BA was surprised and couldn''t believe it. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring.


    Autumn chrysanthemum here is not clear, so, busy two steps, is very surprised to see mu bingyue puzzled asked: "Miss, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well


    Mu bingyue couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Mu Qingyang asked her to Well dressed up, but also let her must be obedient, this, this My God!


    In her mind, uncontrollable, suddenly remembered the performance of Mu Qingyang just now


    General Ouyang, general? Blind date?


    Mu bingyue shakes her head, but stands in the middle of the yard, remembering this thought.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Qiuju follows in Mu bingyue''s side, sees her not quite right, then busy asked a.


    However, mu bingyue''s steps just stepped forward two steps, but it seems to think of something in general, Zheng in situ, a face of strange expression.


    She went through a circle in her mind and thought about all the remaining young ladies of the Lin family. She thought that there was one suitable for the big room and one for the third room. It seemed that she chose between the two rooms.


    Thinking like this, even mu bingyue is a little curious.


    Even these girls all know, it seems that this little general Ouyang must be a great person.


    When the two saw their foreman coming, they walked with them, laughing as they walked. Obviously, they were looking forward to this matter and were full of expectation and happiness.


    "Look at your beauty. Let''s go. Don''t dream!"


    However, the second girl glanced at the first girl, hummed softly, and said, "it''s not my turn. I''m one of the girls. No, I''m going to work hard. If I''m good enough, I''ll be called to wait on the miss who is on the blind date. If she can marry with her, it''s not beautiful to die."


    The first girl laughed and scolded the second girl.


    Mu bingyue frowned and listened to the first girl''s low voice, but angrily rebuked the first girl: "are you stupid? You don''t even know what a blind date means? A blind date is a blind date. It''s a blind date with the Lin family''s miss. Hey, don''t look like this. It won''t be your turn anyway! "


    Today is the new year''s Eve. It seems that this person has a long history. I don''t know which young lady of the Lin family is in a hurry to get married, but It seems that there is no suitable age.


    "Blind date? What kind of relationship The second servant girl is busy gossiping, don''t say it''s her. Mu bingyue is also very curious.


    "Well, well, I said, I said, not yet?" The first girl begged for mercy, and then she lowered her voice to the lowest. She approached the second girl and whispered in a very low voice: "general Ouyang It''s a blind date from our Lin family


    "Well, you don''t remember the last time you were punished not to eat. Who gave you the steamed bread secretly? If you don''t say it again, I''ll beat you! " For this kind of girl, let alone the second girl, is mu bingyue also want to start.


    The first girl said, "ha ha, please me, I will tell you."Then he slowed down and wanted to listen to the gossip.


    Mu bingyue is curious. Who is this little general Ouyang? She was curious!


    "Why is that? Hey, what do you know? Say it quickly Another girl is obviously worried and gossipy. She is obviously infatuated with Ouyang general who has never appeared.


    The face of gossip, endless appearance, but let mu bingyue also follow curiosity, can not help but full of steps, want to see what the two girls want to say.


    Mu bingyue had no interest in these things, but the first girl kept her voice down and said, "don''t you know? Ha ha, I''m well-informed! "


    "I know! But Why come to the Lin family for dinner? General Ouyang is a banished immortal in the eyes of all the women in Yancheng... " Another girl said with a face full of flowers.


    "Do you know?" The first girl asked a question with a little interest. Obviously, she was aware of the truth. She was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Ha ha ha, general Ouyang''s only son is back. The little general is going to follow the old general and come to our Lin family for a big night tonight. " The other girl followed suit.


    She will wait and see what kind of person Mu Qingyang arranged and see how he explains it later?


    Blind date? Blind date? I didn''t expect that she should be reduced to this kind of situation, wuwuwu


    Mu bingyue angrily enters the room, thinks about it, and reluctantly makes herself smile. Her twisted appearance just falls into the eyes of her ancestors.

 C771

    Ancestor zongben was explaining something to his wife. Seeing mu bingyue coming in with a calm face, he took two steps and looked at mu bingyue enthusiastically. He said, "my good granddaughter, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy


    Since the bad old man didn''t follow him around, the ancestor only thought that this good granddaughter was becoming more and more lovely. The most important thing was that no one wanted to rob him!


    Mu bingyue did not speak. She looked around in the huge hall with three or four seats. Finally, her eyes fell on Mu Qingyang''s face over there. At last, she gave him a hard look and said to the ancestor: "Laozu, I''m ok."


    Such a sensation did not cause so much sensation in the Lin family even when he came back from re Li and Xing dark. This This little general Ouyang, who is sacred? Is it true that the charm of God Jun, looks like Pan an?


    Mu bingyue is eating the melon that Qiuju brings her in front of her. In this season, eating cool melon is still very comfortable. However, due to the congestion and noise outside, mu bingyue also takes a little bit of curiosity and can''t help looking outside


    After waiting for a while, I saw the head surging outside, especially with some girls who were intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, even the most precious general can not let Mu Qingyang lose his identity. Anyway, he is the future successor of the Lin family!


    It''s just a general, or a general of Nanzhao. In Yancheng and the whole Nanzhao Kingdom, even the royal family can''t surpass the Lin family, let alone a small general?


    Anyway, she didn''t want her brother to be looked down upon.


    It''s about telling Xing dark that in the eyes of this ancient elder brother, she is the abandoned person, abandoned girl. Even if the magic is strong, it is not before, so Big brother wants to lower his body, which is also normal. It''s just In her heart, but how many some are not taste.


    Mu Qingyang so carefully arranged for her, she naturally won''t embarrass Mu Qingyang in public. However, Mu Qingyang''s cautious appearance makes mu bingyue feel uncomfortable.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded, saw Mu Qingyang went to the courtyard gate to meet.


    Mu Qingyang was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he looked at mu bingyue for a moment. Then he thought that mu bingyue''s words were reasonable. He nodded immediately, but with a bitter smile, he said, "OK, that big brother, listen to you. You''re good here. Don''t walk around, OK?"


    "Brother, you''d better not go and let tiger go." Mu bingyue took Mu Qingyang''s clothes and said with a smile: "brother, with your status today, even if you are emperor Laozi, you don''t have to meet me. If you rush past, people will think that you degrade yourself and look down on you!"


    Mu Qingyang had no choice but to sigh and say, "in this case Forget it, and let me go alone. You can stay here. "


    Mu Qingyang looks at it, and it''s too late to go back and get it now. Moreover, mu bingyue feels a little unhappy. If she is forced to go, she will be unhappy later, for fear that it will be worse.


    Mu bingyue pointed to her body: "brother, look at me. I didn''t wear a cape when I came here. It''s still snowing outside. You don''t want me to go out with you. Will you get cold and ill later?"


    Mu Qingyang looks at her appearance, can''t help but smile bitterly, way: "little sister, go with big brother, good."


    "Who has such a big face to ask elder brother to pick it up in person?" Looking at Mu Qingyang that way, mu bingyue more or less understood his meaning, want to come must be what Ouyang small general came, she just don''t want to go.


    Mu Qingyang "Oh" a, as if to understand what come over, busy to Mu bingyue way: "little sister, later can eat, you go out with the big brother, pick up a person, OK?"


    Is thinking wildly, the old ancestor went to Mu Qingyang''s ear, so and so said two words.


    What''s more, this little sister, if you want her to go back and change her clothes, it''s basically impossible. Just give it up.


    However, Mu Qingyang looked at her dress carefully. Although he thought it was a little too simple and elegant, he knew that for Xiaomei, this might have been her most colorful dress. However, her natural beauty made her suitable for this kind of simple and elegant clothes. Mu Qingyang did not say much, so he went to Mu bingyue.


    What''s wrong with this little girl?


    Mu Qingyang frowned, looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, he was more puzzled.


    Mu bingyue snorted and didn''t want to answer him at all.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingyang obviously doesn''t understand what''s going on. Seeing mu bingyue''s angry appearance, he is in a fog. He doesn''t know how he made his little sister angry. He goes forward three or two steps, looks at mu bingyue, and says: "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking like this, I feel better in my heart. I''m willing to sit here in another position, but I''m not happy.


    Her brother arranged a marriage for herself. Without her consent, she was naturally a little angry, but on second thought, no matter what Mu Qingyang did, it was for her good. Why was she so angry?"Well." Mu bingyue nodded, knowing that her ancestors wanted her to sit beside her, with him in the middle and Mu Qingyang on the other side.


    The ancestor pointed to the most central table, pointed to the most central position, and said with a smile to Mu bingyue: "you, go, sit there."


    Mu bingyue looked around and said, "Laozu, where am I sitting?"


    The old ancestor''s heart is also quite chaotic, look at this, and look at that, do not know what to do, simply pretend not to know.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can he say that? It''s not a way to help anyone!


    The old ancestor was a personal genius. How could he not see the interaction between the two grandchildren? He laughed twice and didn''t ask much.


    Mu bingyue was thinking about it and heard Mu Qingyang''s voice. He only heard him say: "Ouyang old general, little general, you can be regarded as coming. Welcome, please come in quickly!"


    "Ha ha, general Mu! Long time no see A strong and old voice came, which sounded like general Ouyang. He said, "when I was at the border, I thought that general Mu was very brave. I didn''t expect that he was from the Lin family? Fortunately, we had a tacit understanding, not the enemy, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t explain it to Lin


    This voice is very bright smile, it sounds like a refreshing person.

 C772

    It turned out that when the old general Ouyang and Mu Qingyang fought back a barbarian army at the border, they didn''t fight and did not know each other, because there was no war between Nanzhao and Dongling at that time. The two men''s barracks were close to each other, but they often drank wine and had a good time together.


    The young man next to Ouyang is the only son of Ouyang general, Ouyang Shuo.


    Two days ago, after meeting his old friend, Mu Qingyang mentioned his sister and said a few more words. General Ouyang also came interested and wanted to match up the two younger generations. So he took this opportunity to bring people here. However, Mu Qingyang was afraid that mu bingyue would not want to, so he did not tell mu bingyue in detail. However, the servants of the Lin family knew that general Murong and general Murong were the servants of the Lin family The old general is coming. They are all excited.


    Mu Qingyang feels that Ouyang Shuo seems to be able to make friends with the old general of Ouyang. Moreover, he frequently sends expressions and hints to his younger sister. He thinks he has a crush on her.


    The Lin family is not an ordinary family, and mu bingyue doesn''t look at him. In his opinion, it seems that he is deliberately trying to attract his own attention. During the dinner, he tries his best to make himself look more elegant and moving, which is quite funny.


    Mu bingyue eats and watches the opera with interest. In Mu Qingyang''s opinion, he is quite satisfied. After all, his little sister looks quite reserved. However, Ouyang Shuo, when he moves away, thinks that mu bingyue is a crazy person. But seeing mu bingyue now, he doesn''t even look at him. He is quite angry, but he is not easy to get angry.


    Just don''t know, this time and space that is overhead, how can there be the story of the white lady, is also wonderful.


    On the stage, the actors in costumes also began to sing. The play mu bingyue watched was a legend of the white lady, because it was a familiar story, but he also took it seriously.


    When the dishes were served, the ancestors said a few polite words. After drinking a glass of wine, they began to pay for the money. No one wanted to say more. They ate vegetables and drank wine and talked to the people around them.


    This time, my elder brother is acting like a good man.


    I don''t know why he is so popular with women. Maybe it''s because of her different aesthetic views. What she likes is cold and hard. Even if it''s not good, Xue Heng''s elegant appearance or Liu Zixuan''s graceful scholar''s appearance is OK The delicate fresh meat was not to her taste.


    This childe, beautiful is beautiful, but compared with star dark heavy away from Liu Zixuan, that is not as good as, compared with Mu Qingyang sitting beside him, it is much worse.


    Mu bingyue took two sips of tea. After putting down the cup, he never looked at Ouyang Shuo again.


    Mu bingyue took a sip of tea and waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I think of a funny thing, so I got stuck."


    "Are you all right, miss?" Autumn chrysanthemum see mu bingyue swallow down, busy to Mu bingyue brought a cup of tea.


    Now I see mu bingyue in her light pink dress. Although she is elegant, she looks like a little family girl. Now she looks so crazy and has a trace of disgust in her heart.


    Later, seeing mu bingyue looking at herself, she laughed and almost got stuck. The unhappiness in her heart was even worse. She knew something about Mu bingyue, but she was not satisfied with it. However, she reluctantly agreed to the Lin family background.


    As soon as Ouyang Shuo came in, his eyes grew on top of his head. He looked at mu bingyue a few times, but his eyes flashed with experience. However, he saw mu bingyue staring at his hungry and thirsty appearance. In his eyes, he immediately flashed a few unhappy looks, which did not happen immediately.


    So thinking, mu bingyue covered her mouth and chuckled, but she laughed and forgot that she had a piece of melon in her mouth. She immediately stuck in her throat, coughed several times, and then swallowed it.


    But this Ouyang young master throws in, must be the red card elder brother!


    Don''t mention, this old man is so popular that we can''t underestimate it. There are special brothels and brothels, and there are restaurants dedicated to raising young masters. They are still aboveboard and legitimate. They are much more vigorous than modern times!


    It can be seen that Ouyang Shuo is long and elegant, with a pair of long Danfeng eyes and fair skin. He is not like a general marching in war, but like Young master in the restaurant.


    Because it''s my blind date, mu bingyue is boring, so I take it seriously.


    At this time, mu bingyue is just free to look at Ouyang Shuo.


    Everyone is busy, but for a time they forget mu bingyue and that pair of Ouyang father and son.


    The dishes came one by one, and the people who were waiting for it all came in one after another. They sat down and on the stands, there was also the beginning of the opera.


    There was a big stage in the center. There were four tables around the prince. When general Ouyang and his family came, Laozu Zong invited them to serve as soon as possible so that everyone who should come would come and sit down quickly.


    This is a hall like the great hall, because it is too large. Although it is not as warm and comfortable as its own room, it is not cold.After saying a few greetings, the old ancestor looked at several people and said with a smile: "don''t be polite. It''s very cold outside. Go in quickly. The banquet is almost ready. Please come in and enjoy it."


    But this time Mu Qingyang is worried about his sister in vain.


    It''s just I know about his sister. Mu Qingyang knows that after mu bingyue and Xingan break up, he is worried that mu bingyue will be abandoned and ignored. Therefore, he makes his own decision and wants to arrange a marriage for her. No matter what the family background is, at least, the old general Ouyang is a famous figure. In his opinion, people don''t despise his little sister, and his character is so good That''s good.


    However, the Lin family is the tallest. Although the other young ladies know that Ouyang Shuo is outstanding in appearance and military achievements, they have no idea. Even the first Prince they did not look up to, let alone the son of a general.


    Mu Qingyang thought so, but a glimmer of happiness flashed in his heart. In my mind, how can we make them more interactive?


    After eating the meal, some irrelevant people naturally stepped out, leaving some people on the table.


    Mu bingyue saw that everyone had retired, and then said with a smile: "all left, then I also quit first."

 C773

    Mu bingyue stood up and was ready to slip away. Mu Qingyang looked at her from here. He laughed and said, "little sister, wait a minute, and then go."


    Mu bingyue patience, turned his head to see Mu Qingyang: "brother, do you want to tell me what?"


    Mu Qingyang is her brother, otherwise She really didn''t want to talk to him any more. She felt that if she stood here for more than a minute, she could not help introducing Ouyang Shuo to the restaurant!


    Ouyang Shuo didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a buzzing sound in his head. The next moment, he reflected. He didn''t know what was going on for a while. He looked at mu bingyue in amazement and couldn''t believe it. He stammered and said, "you, how dare you..."


    "Shut up!" Mu bingyue sees that he talks too much about the moon. Old general Ouyang can''t stop him. Standing up coldly, he just yells and scolds him. He takes two steps, aiming at Ouyang Shuo''s cheek, and slaps him out.


    "Enough? Girl, I advise you to keep a low profile. Learn from women''s morality and women''s precepts, and strictly observe women''s morality. Otherwise, as you are, your brother and Lin''s family will paste more things You can''t get married! In my opinion, you are too unruly to be the king of Qing Ling... "


    Such a person, she is also too lazy to say more to him, just let him go quickly.


    "Have you said enough?" Mu Bing''s face sank, and he felt that his brother was really out of sight this time. He was kind enough to do bad things. That''s what he meant.


    This person, hate, really hate, really hate


    Mu bingyue''s face sank in an instant. Looking at Ouyang Shuo here, he didn''t know how to reply!


    "Dad, it''s not about whether I''m enough, don''t you see? It''s Miss Mu who is so arrogant that she thinks that she has such a great charm! You look at that small family, wearing such shabby clothes Tut Tut, you want to be outstanding and show how different and beautiful you are, aren''t you? But to be honest, it looks like It''s really disgusting! " Ouyang Shuo said, shaking his head, making a look of disgust, as if to Mu bingyue such dress and appearance, is very disgusting, also dare not compliment.


    To tell you the truth, I was looking at Mu Qingyang''s behavior. I thought her sister was a good person, but when she was in trouble, she let her son come. It was just for the sake of her son''s future that she helped Mu Qingyang. How can I know It''s a situation like this.


    He is a man of integrity, but the baby son is just like that. He is not happy to hear mu bingyue say that his son is like a young master in a restaurant.


    "Shuo''er, that''s enough!" Ouyang old general''s face is cool, cold drink rebuke Ouyang Shuo.


    "You, you Miss Mu is so shameless that she likes to see a man. No wonder she will be abandoned. However, such shabby shoes like you Now even if you give me a dowry, I don''t want any more dowry! " He said, looking at Mu Qingyang and sneering a few times, he said: "general mu, I only agreed to come because my father has made friends with you. What''s more, because you promised to give me a lot of dowry, I reluctantly agreed to see more. You, how do you Look at your sister. Do you usually don''t call her


    Looking at Ouyang Shuo, mu bingyue could not help but snore coldly. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you are a man, do you want to be shameless? You really think of yourself as a garlic, right? I see you? I think you look like a young master in a restaurant. You think you are so beautiful! "


    "Ha?" Mu bingyue is so arrogant and conceited that she gives Qi Yue. She turns her head and takes a few deep breaths to suppress her impulse to throw Xiaohei out, throw him a face of snake venom and eat him again.


    However, Ouyang Shuo looked at mu bingyue, regardless of the gesture of the old general''s eyes, but with a sarcastic look on his face, he said to Mu bingyue: "no, I just think Miss mu, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Your brother and grandfather are so considerate of you. I''m afraid you can''t get married, but you don''t know. You look at you Oh, what do you think I''m crazy about? It''s really If you like, I''ll tell you. If you give me more dowry, I''ll do it. After all, can I have a concubine if I take it back and put it there? "


    Several people frown and look at Ouyang Shuo in doubt. They don''t know what to do.


    Mu Qingyang was about to talk, but he saw Ouyang Shuo snorted a few times with cold. In his speech, there was a slight irony. I didn''t know that he was like this What exactly does that mean.


    If this is the case, it can''t be forced.


    Mu bingyue looks like this It seems that there is something angry about it. Are you dissatisfied with the arranged blind date or Don''t you like this Ouyang Shuo?


    The modern words she usually spoke were not understood in other people''s ears. Mu Qingyang and her ancestors looked at each other with a frown, which was obviously somewhat incomprehensible.


    "What? Can''t understand? Oh, yes. With your intelligence quotient, it''s normal that you don''t understand. " Mu bingyue said again.


    The boy is frowning, puzzled and angry at mu bingyue, said coldly: "what do you mean by this?"


    It''s just her words, but others seem not to understand.Looking at the appearance of this young man, she inexplicably got angry and lost her sense of propriety.


    Mu bingyue frowned: "I don''t know what little general Ouyang is humming about? But the Lin family is not well entertained? If so Mr. Lin, you can leave here early. After all, it''s too late. It''s not good for you to leave your mother at home, isn''t it? "


    Looking at her bored appearance, Ouyang Shuo had to endure for a long time. At this time, it seemed that he could not help but snort.


    Think of this, mu bingyue''s face is not good, can''t help black face, looking at Mu Qingyang here, but can''t say a word.


    Feelings. Everyone knows, but she doesn''t know in the yard?


    Obviously, the ancestors also knew about blind dates.


    Ancestor Lin immediately took mu bingyue''s hand and said, "you girl, what''s the hurry? Everyone didn''t leave. Why are you in a hurry? Come on, sit down first and listen to your brother


    "Bingyue, come on, sit down first!" Mu Qingyang said to Mu bingyue and took a look at the ancestor.


    "You. Mom didn''t teach you well, so she let you out. It''s really the biggest food. Let me teach you how to talk..."


    Mu bingyue said, and ready to reach for the second slap.


    Now let her feed the man in front of her to Xiao Hei. She''s afraid that she will dirty Xiaohei''s mouth.

 C774

    The new year''s Eve, encounter this kind of best, really with By the way, it''s the same as stepping on a dog or shit.


    "You, you Do you dare to hit me? " Ouyang Shuo looks at mu bingyue. He is also a little shocked. For some reason, he always feels that mu bingyue, a girl who looks weak and helpless and has no strength at all, is filled with the feeling of incomparable magic, just like She is the biggest in the world. How can anyone feel that she can''t pass?


    This feeling It''s so scary.


    Mu Qingyang was distressed and blamed for something. He was anxious to catch up with him. The ancestor of the Lin family really sighed and said, "Qingyang, forget it, your little sister She''s still angry now. It''s useless for you to catch up with her. When she''s angry, she won''t blame you. So are you Who are you looking for? "


    Mu bingyue didn''t want to say more. Looking at Mu Qingyang, she couldn''t help but sighed. Immediately, she didn''t say anything more. She turned and ran to her own yard.


    "I, little sister I''m sorry Mu Qingyang looks at mu bingyue and knows that he has made a mistake. He is busy and apologizes.


    She just lost love, Mu Qingyang, so, is it a little too hasty?


    Although she knew that Mu Qingyang was kind-hearted, she felt a little sad.


    Mu Qingyang nodded and was about to say more, but he listened to Mu bingyue saying: "brother, are you so anxious to marry me out? Or do you really think that I have no one to ask for, and I''m a poor guy, and I want Ouyang Shuo''s sympathy? "


    "Qingyang, the person you are looking for has made some mistakes. If you want to recruit someone in the future, you should not only look at the quality of his father, but also his temperament and character. Otherwise, it will be like this It''s really irritating. Do you understand? " The old ancestor looked at Mu Qingyang and mu bingyue''s face. He was busy at the side and said.


    For a time, all the people in the courtyard left, leaving only the brother and sister mu bingyue and the ancestors of the Lin family.


    This kind of time, obviously not suitable to stay, is not suitable to see the joke, also soon leaves early, that is safer!


    After Ouyang''s father and son left, those who sat on the throne, mu bingyue''s uncles in name, also left one after another.


    Ouyang Shuo didn''t dare, but he saw that several people of the Lin family all shared a common hatred against the enemy. Looking at him, he knew that he could not get any advantage. He did not dare to say more. He followed Ouyang old general and left bitterly.


    Old general Ouyang, with an old face, didn''t know where to put it. Seeing his son''s arrogant appearance behind him, he was not angry. He snorted at him and said angrily, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    Mu Qingyang and the ancestors of the Lin family were both angry. Mu Qingyang waved his hand and said coldly: "no, old general Ouyang, your friendship with me is over. I''ll meet you later and pretend that you don''t know anyone. Now, you can go away!"


    "General mu, Mr. Lin, I''m not good at teaching my children. I hope you don''t mind. I, I''ll come back to apologize some other day." General Ouyang did not seem to know how to apologize.


    Mu Qingyang said that the people who are higher than Lin''s family should be separated again?


    Mu Qingyang snorted coldly, looked at the old general Ouyang and said: "general Ouyang, I respect you as a clank iron man. I think your family education is not bad, and the son you teach must be good! But I didn''t expect such a person. I''m so disappointed! My little sister''s innocent people are not afraid to tell you that even those who are higher than Lin''s family also want to ask for marriage. But I want my little sister to be safe and plain all her life, so I moved my mind. How could I expect that Ouyang Shuo, such a bastard, would think like this and talk like crazy... "


    "General mu, this Have you had enough? " General Ouyang''s face was not very good. He turned slightly and stopped Ouyang Shuo in front of him. Even if he didn''t want to maintain it, he couldn''t watch his son slapped again and again!


    "Mouth. Ba is so unclean. In vain, you have such a beautiful face. You really lose the face of Ouyang family." Mu Qingyang looked at Ouyang Shuo coldly and said, "to beat you such a little scumbag, I don''t need my little sister''s hand at all. I''m afraid I''ll dirty her hand."


    He looked at Mu Qingyang, who made a move, and said in surprise: "general mu, you, you..."


    Ouyang Shuo''s lips are bleeding.


    His head was hit to the side of the past, the hand of the hand is obviously using spiritual power.


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Shuo was slapped heavily on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Ouyang Shuo also looked at Xiangmu Qingyang. He thought that Mu Qingyang wanted to explain to himself more. He suddenly became more arrogant. He snorted coldly, looked at Mu Qingyang, and continued to say coolly, "you don''t have to look at me. Even if you ask me now, it''s useless. General mu, you little sister, our Ouyang family is really... "


    My brother did such a thing. Mu bingyue wanted to see how he could explain it himself.


    When mu bingyue beat Ouyang Shuo, she even forgot to use her spiritual power. She did her best. After all, she felt that her strength was exhausted and her palm hurt badly. In addition, she wanted to give her elder brother face after all, so she stopped and looked at Mu Qingyang without speaking.Mu bingyue turned back and was about to throw the third slap when Mu Qingyang suddenly yelled: "little sister, stop it!"


    A happy event turned into farce in a few words. In general Ouyang''s heart, don''t mention how sad and angry he is!


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK. But the other party is mu bingyue, a member of the Lin family. He Even he did not dare to mess around, not to mention, or his own fault.


    General Ouyang was watching anxiously. What happened to his son today? To say such a thing to a girl''s house, let alone a girl''s, can''t even listen to him.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Shuo felt dizzy, and his head seemed to be buzzing


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you? I''m going to beat you all over the place Mu bingyue said, and then reached for a swing, suddenly fell on Ouyang Shuo''s face.


    Ouyang Shuo couldn''t help but shiver and looked at mu bingyue in horror.


    Mu Qingyang himself can not help sighing, looking at mu bingyue running out of the back, and is distressed, but also helpless


    This time, he was really wrong.


    Do you really want to choose to leave again?

 C775

    Mu Qingyang''s brain is obviously wrong again


    Here mu bingyue came out of the yard and ran out at a high speed. Qiuju, who was guarding the outside, was also busy chasing after him. He called out anxiously: "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? You Are you all right, miss


    Mu bingyue didn''t do well. She just felt depressed and uncomfortable in her heart. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Go back to the yard."


    Mu Qingyang''s face sank: "you bad girl, since you are not angry with elder brother, why don''t you say that? I''ve said so much that I''m worried to death! "


    "Ha ha Brother, do you know you''ve done something wrong Mu bingyue is no longer stretched, looking at Mu Qingyang, he laughs.


    "Little sister, are you laughing? Is it all right? " Mu Qingyang see mu bingyue laugh, completely relieved, busy looking at mu bingyue, his face is full of surprise and joy.


    Mu bingyue can''t hold back at the end of the month and laughs.


    According to the rules of the Lin family, on the day before the new year''s Eve, they should pay homage to their ancestors and those who can enter the ancestral hall and die.


    "Little sister How can you forgive your brother? That Ouyang Shuo, I I told brother Liu that we sneaked into Ouyang''s house in the middle of the night and knocked out all his teeth. As we are, we''ve dealt with people like that. Can you forgive me? " Mu Qingyang, with a bitter face, said, "it''s almost Spring Festival. We''re going to sacrifice our ancestors in the early morning of tomorrow. Do you want to wait for me to go to my mother''s spirit and not be at ease? You''re not going to go to your mother''s funeral tomorrow, are you? "


    However, she still tightened her face and looked angry, otherwise she would cry out for herself.


    Mu Qingyang''s appearance makes mu bingyue a bit funny.


    Mu Qingyang said, bowing to Mu bingyue, that appearance, to be more pious.


    See mu bingyue continue to calm face, Mu Qingyang can not help but a bitter smile, full of helpless color: "my good little sister, don''t you want to be angry, OK? Big brother, I apologize to you


    But mu Qingyang said so, naturally she would not take the initiative to explain, can not let him so easy to be forgiven, have to let him torture, let him have a long memory.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just because she''s busy practicing these days, and she always feels uncomfortable in her stomach, so she doesn''t eat more.


    Mu bingyue did not speak.


    Mu Qingyang was finally able to come in. When he looked at mu bingyue, he was more careful when he spoke and did things. Facing mu bingyue, he couldn''t help smiling. He said: "little sister, you look like you''re angry these days, so I don''t want to eat, do I? "


    As soon as Mu Qingyang came in, they closed the door and left the room for brother and sister so that they could be alone and say some sweet words.


    Mu Qingyang finally can come in, not only he is happy, but also the people in the yard.


    On the fourth day, it was the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. Two days before the Chinese new year, Mu Qingyang came to see him again. Under the circumstances of Qiuju and aunt Xiu, mu bingyue was already out of breath, so she nodded to face and asked them to invite Mu Qingyang in.


    So thinking, Mu Qingyang is a burst of sigh, quite helpless!


    Mu Qingyang knows that mu bingyue is still angry. Although she wants to see her little sister, she also knows her character. She knows that she has done something wrong this time, so she doesn''t dare to say more


    As for mu Qingyang, he apologized to Mu bingyue twice. However, mu bingyue let Qiuju and sunset block him outside, on the excuse that he wanted to practice, so he could not meet people.


    Since we want to go quietly, we should prepare quietly.


    The next day, Xue Wuzuo explained to his two children that he would go back to spend the new year with his teacher''s wife. Mu bingyue did not tell anyone that he would go to the first mountain villa, and there was no preparation.


    There may be a big harvest in Chongli''s villa, which is the reason why she can''t wait to go


    And her deal with the powerful man in the ancient forest must be completed quickly.


    She should go to the first villa as soon as possible, so as to get rid of these troubles.


    Re separation?


    This time, the wine seems to be particularly easy to get drunk, perhaps because she is bored, or because She didn''t feel sad when she drank with Chongli last time.


    She took back the jade pendant, took out a bottle of white wine, and lay on the bed and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue sighed a long time, only felt upset, and the whole person was worried and afraid to worry


    This jade pendant is so cold. In summer, holding it in your hand can dissolve her sultry heat and make her sweat less. Now it''s winter, or so cold, just like mu bingyue''s mood at the moment, and it''s freezing to the bone


    She felt a pang of pain in her heart. This Xuanyu was a keepsake he left to himself when she first met xingyin. Now it has been so long since she has broken up with xingyin, but this jade pendant is still in her hand


    She wanted to get two bottles of wine from the storage space. After a long time of groping, she found a piece of Xuan jadeMu bingyue is inexplicably sad. She always feels in her heart, unable to express her grievances and discomfort


    In this time and space, the lovelorn woman is a broken shoe, is not worth money, is anyone can bully the existence of it?


    Mu bingyue enters her room, lies on the bed, and drives Xiaohei out. Inexplicably, she is a little sad.


    Seeing that mu bingyue''s face is not good, Qiuju doesn''t dare to ask more questions. After a while, when mu bingyue comes along, she is a little relieved. They go back to the yard together. Xue Jianzuo and aunt Xiu have just finished their meal and are cleaning up. Seeing mu bingyue come in, they are all happy to talk, but they see mu bingyue''s face is not good Autumn chrysanthemum is to follow behind gently shake head, a few people look at two eyes, but who dare not say more.


    However, seeing mu bingyue not angry, he was really relieved.


    Mu bingyue glanced at him and snorted, "brother, that''s not what you said. Who let you offend me first and hurry to marry me out? If I don''t show up, what kind of bad idea will you think next time, so that I can get married quickly, I can''t stand it! "


    "Alas Mu Qingyang couldn''t help but sigh a long time. He looked at mu bingyue with helplessness and sadness in his eyes. He said, "OK, big brother knows. I promise that from now on, you won''t be in trouble. How about your own marriage affairs? Who do you like to be with, as long as the person''s character is OK

 C776

    "Brother, are you serious?" Listen to Mu Qingyang said, mu bingyue''s face excited color, can''t believe looking at Mu Qingyang.


    Mu Qingyang looked at mu bingyue and nodded, "of course, it''s true. Big brother has thought about it. Since it''s your marriage event You are the one who has lived a lifetime. You are responsible for happiness or unhappiness. Brother is not qualified to close you, and no one is qualified to close you. Alas Big brother knows that emotion is not something that can be said clearly in a few words. "


    This picture is of great importance. The tone of the people who came here makes mu bingyue feel that there is a story.


    Aunt Xiu shook her head and said, "no, no, how can you make me unhappy? I was so happy that I shed tears! "


    Aunt Xiu is here to serve, she seems to have become mu bingyue side of the steward, basically large and small things, are in charge of her.


    Aunt Xiu said, inexplicably red eyes, mu bingyue was stunned for a moment, and quickly took a piece of PA to show aunt, and said: "aunt Xiu, what''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? But ice moon makes you angry? Or do autumn chrysanthemums and sunset listen to you


    Aunt Xiu shook her head and gave a bitter smile, but she said, "no, no, everything is fine, everything is just right, miss, you It''s beautiful. "


    Although the Lin family and her eldest brother are all plain sailing, it is difficult to ensure that some envious people have more trouble. Now mu bingyue, perhaps because she has been lovelorn for a long time, is still not in a good mood recently. She is afraid that she will not be able to control herself and break out a temper that she shouldn''t have.


    Aunt Xiu was waiting on her mother''s side. She must have known the rules of ancestor worship and the Lin family. Seeing aunt Xiu looking at herself like this, mu bingyue couldn''t help but ask a few questions. She was afraid that something was wrong with her, and she would be found out by others.


    After getting dressed, aunt Xiu looked at mu bingyue in a daze. Qiuju swept a little rouge on her face. Mu bingyue looked at Aunt Xiu''s lost heart and said, "aunt Xiu, why are you looking at me like this? But the clothes didn''t match? Is there something wrong with the jewelry? Is there anything particular about it? "


    Early the next morning, aunt Xiu, who got the news, had prepared a dress for mu bingyue early. In a word, it was specially prepared for her for the new year. It was a turmeric Satin wide sleeve dress. Under it was a slightly darker pleated skirt. A waistcoat with rabbit hair around it. It looked like it was It''s a lot more stable.


    In the evening, she also stopped practicing, thinking that there would be a lot of red tape, etiquette and tiredness in ancestor worship tomorrow.


    Think of here, mu bingyue can''t help sighing, in the heart is in a mess, but also do not know what taste.


    People, maybe it will rain, oh, this kind of change.


    In the past, when she was with xingyin, she always felt that re separation was the enemy and that she could not trust. Now that she broke up with xingyin and separated from her side, she felt that re separation was the one to be trusted.


    I don''t know why, but now she has a sense of trust.


    However, now xingdark and bad old man are no longer here. It seems that she still can''t upgrade too fast. When she comes to the first villa where she leaves again, it may be safer if there is a re departure nearby to protect her.


    In this continent, there are only a few level nine magicians, and they can be regarded as first-class masters. For example, she is a magician who has broken through the Ninth level at her age. I''m afraid that there will be no two mages in the whole continent.


    Recently, she always has a vague feeling of breaking through. If she is breaking through, she has reached the Ninth level.


    After Mu Qingyang left, mu bingyue had a rest for a while and began to practice in closed door.


    Since you can''t escape, go.


    Mu bingyue had to nod, to Mu Qingyang zhengse way: "I know, brother, you can rest assured."


    Mu Qingyang a. Pet. Drowning tone, or his brother to understand himself.


    "Since it''s not, then go. According to the truth, the daughter''s body is generally not allowed to go, but you are not an ordinary daughter''s body. This is authorized by the old ancestors. You have contributed to the Lin family. Besides, you are now famous. In the whole Lin family and Yancheng, who doesn''t know your skills and what you brought back? It''s a matter of course that you go to worship your ancestors. Well, it''s a kind of honor for you to dress formally tomorrow. Even if you don''t like it, don''t be willful. Do you understand? "


    "No, I''m afraid it''s against the rules and others will gossip!" Mu bingyue''s face is serious. It seems to say again, you see, I didn''t lie.


    Mu Qingyang looked back at her and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s boring to go to ancestor worship, and she doesn''t want to go at all, OK!


    Mu bingyue arranged his clothes for mu Qingyang and sent him back. He asked in a puzzled way: "brother, I am a daughter. Can I go to worship my ancestors? Isn''t it against the rules? "


    Mu Qingyang said: "then I''ll go first. You don''t get angry, but you should have a good rest today and go to ancestor worship tomorrow morning. There are a lot of things to do."


    "Oh." Mu bingyue is just a casual question. Seeing Mu Qingyang saying so, he knows that his mouth can''t be pried open, so he doesn''t insist any more.Mu Qingyang chuckled, reached for a tap on her head, and said: "don''t ask, your brother, I still have things to be busy with, have a future and career, and wait until it is stable, then consider these things."


    Mu bingyue asked, but also to Mu Qingyang winking, eyes with a smile, a face of gossip.


    Mu bingyue drew closer, looked at Mu Qingyang and said with a smile: "brother, after all, you are not young. It''s time to find a sister-in-law for me. How come you are not worried at all? This I feel something is wrong. Please tell me quickly. What''s the matter with you


    "Well? Why do you ask that? " Mu Qingyang turns his head and looks at mu bingyue in doubt. Obviously, he doesn''t know why she has such a saying.


    Mu bingyue laughed twice and said, "really no story? Brother, do you have Have you ever been hurt by some girl? "


    Mu Qingyang glared at her and said: "I said you, how did you pull me up? What story can I have? "


    She came to Mu Qingyang and said, "brother, you Do you have a story? "


    "Ah? Why is that? " Mu bingyue looked at Aunt Xiu with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Aunt Xiu is like this What a strange thing!


    Aunt Xiu sighed helplessly and turned her head to look at mu bingyue.

 C777

    Aunt Xiu said in a low voice: "I was glad to see you grow up. At that time, I thought you were Well, now, miss is so big and excellent. I can see your mother''s shadow in you. I think If you go to worship your mother today, she will be very glad to know that. "


    "Since my mother is very happy, aunt Xiu, you should not cry any more." Mu bingyue reached out and wiped her tears to Aunt Xiu. She sighed and said, "aunt Xiu, don''t cry."


    "Good, good." Aunt Xiu looked at mu bingyue''s face with her eyes and said, "Miss, I''m really growing up. I''m more and more beautiful I''m really happy. But But... "


    She didn''t want to think about who it was, but she always felt empty and missing something.


    It''s been a long time since I thought about the stars. But tonight, her heart is very quiet and seems to be worried about a person.


    Her heart, more or less is some decline.


    Liu Zixuan celebrates the new year with the staff and the homeless people in the wrestling hall. Mu Qingyang is busy in the Lin family. The first lady and the second lady help. Mu bingyue, who is said to be one of them, is the most boring.


    Mu bingyue wandered in the street for a circle, and went back with a sense of lethargy.


    Even if people want to make money again, on this day, they must rest and go home to accompany their families.


    There are quite a lot of people who set up stalls in the street. Fireworks and firecrackers are numerous on the new year''s day. However, they are only set in the morning. Before lunch, they all stop at the stalls and go home.


    This ancient and modern can be different, not popular outside the habit of eating New Year''s Eve dinner, so, at the end of the new year, no matter how good the restaurant is, it will be closed.


    Today, the first restaurant has a room. It will have a seven day holiday.


    This is mu bingyue''s first year in ancient times. In addition to curiosity, there is not much expectation in my heart.


    They had dinner together and went back to rest, waiting for the next new year''s Eve.


    After paying homage to the ancestors and drinking, the ceremony is even completed.


    In the end, it can be aboveboard! I don''t know whether the real mu bingyue and her mother are really underground League members.


    With this sentence, mu bingyue is also a little relieved.


    Until now, mu bingyue has the courage to say this to the throne.


    Mu bingyue murmured silently in his heart, madam, you can rest in peace. I think you and your real daughter have been reunited in the sky. I take over the body of your daughter and will live well for her. You don''t have to worry about it!


    Mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang knelt down at the same time and kowtowed to the spirit throne three times.


    The old ancestor stood there with a grim face.


    After worshipping all the ancestors, as the youngest and eligible to enter the ancestral hall, mu bingyue and Mu Qingyang''s biological mother were left to worship at the last.


    Mu bingyue can''t help but sigh with a trace of helplessness and sadness.


    So, ah, glory is not easy to get at all!


    This ancestor worship is really a physical work.


    A group of people, with several servants one by one into the ancestral hall, three worship nine kowtow, one by one down, mu bingyue has a thin layer of sweat.


    Mu bingyue went to the hall to have a round with Mu Qingyang. Mu Qingyang had already been waiting there. When mu bingyue arrived for a while, his ancestor also arrived. Looking at mu bingyue in front of him, the old ancestor''s face was smiling and said, "bingyue, you are here too! Let''s go. The auspicious time for ancestor worship is about to come. Let the old ancestor celebrate the new year. We younger generation can have a good Spring Festival. "


    Miss can be so mature and sensible, can be so excellent, if her mother knows, she will be very happy!


    Mu bingyue nodded and went out. Aunt Xiu looked at her far away figure. At last, she was completely relieved. Her eyes were full of gratification.


    Aunt Xiu thought she had said something wrong. Looking at mu bingyue, she looked guilty and wanted to comfort her. However, seeing mu bingyue as sensible as she was and saying such a thing, she couldn''t help nodding and saying to Mu bingyue: "yes, bingyue, you''re right. If you think so, I''m really relieved. "


    "Aunt Xiu, forget it." Mu bingyue also followed helplessly. Looking at Aunt Xiu, she said, "my mother and I may not be lucky enough in this life. In this case Don''t think about it. Feelings are just a small part of life. I have a lot of things to do. I''m not like my mother. I want to be stronger than her


    Immediately, there was a sigh, but she looked at Aunt Xiu with sadness in her eyes. She turned her head and gazed into aunt Xiu''s eyes. Aunt Xiu seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and tried to restrain her emotions. She turned her head and looked at mu bingyue. She could not help sighing, but said, "Miss, it''s my fault, I I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness


    Mu bingyue''s face has a sad color. Aunt Xiu''s words seem to have poked her sad point. Her heart is also in a mess, which is not a taste.Yes, she and her mother''s love road, are so not smooth, a rough, this is why?


    Looking at Aunt Xiu that way, mu bingyue is also a burst of heartache.


    "Miss, I Oh, I shouldn''t have cried. The gesture reminds me of your mother. She went so early because Because she''s not in love, and you''re Your current love road is not smooth, so I am worried, worried about Alas Aunt Xiu said with a heavy sigh and a sad and sad look on her face.


    "Aunt Xiu, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly... " Mu bingyue sees aunt Xiu that way, in the heart anxious, not from the front two parts, shaking aunt Xiu''s arm, coquettish general said.


    Aunt Xiu seems very sad. She shakes her head while drooping her head. She is obviously sad in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Mu bingyue and how to explain it.


    "Aunt Xiu, what''s the matter?" See the appearance of aunt Xiu, mu bingyue is in a hurry, busy two steps to ask aunt Xiu.


    Aunt Xiu said, tears streaming down, as if to cry in general.


    It is probably the meaning of thinking twice about relatives on festivals.


    After returning to the Lin family, one hour before the dinner party on New Year''s Eve, mu bingyue was bored, so she took two fresh mutton which had just been peeled from the kitchen, and let the cook cut them into pieces and took them back to the yard. He sat alone under the tree and slowly fed xiaohuahua and Xiaohei.


    A leopard and a snake are quite congenial. They eat each other in turn. When no one grabs anyone, mu bingyue is quite comforted.

 C778

    She can be at ease if she is sensible about the things she keeps.


    After feeding all the sliced mutton slices, Qiuju came in and called her, "Miss, the dinner is about to start. Look When will it be over? "


    Mu bingyue nodded and took a look at Qiuju and said, "go now."


    The ancestor said: "well, it''s time for us to come out and let off fireworks together."


    Finally, it was almost early in the morning, and the speech of Mu bingyue and mubingyue finally ended here.


    For example, her contract with Xiaohei, such as the time when she disappeared All in all, there are endless topics.


    Mu bingyue is in the misty forest, which is really said to last three days and three nights.


    Mu bingyue was lonely in her heart and worried about a person. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back to have a rest. She chatted with them and said what she saw about the misty forest.


    People took away all the dishes and replaced them with fresh tea and fruit cakes. They were chatting and eating at the same time. At first, they were free to talk about what they wanted to talk about. Later, one by one, the topic turned to the matter of misty forest.


    They are going to keep watch here according to the old rules!


    After a toast, the younger generation got a lot of gifts, one by one, and some of the younger ones were also tired. The old ancestors saw that the time was almost up, so the younger ones went to rest first. What remained were the masters of several rooms, the brothers and sisters of Mu bingyue and the ancestors.


    On hearing this, the old master also followed with a smile and said, "my father is right. In this case, I have nothing to be embarrassed about."


    However, the ancestors snorted solemnly on it and said, "don''t say it''s you. I''m a bad old man who has been compared to me!"


    The old master looked left and right, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    A group of people laughed, looking at the old master, quite feel a bit funny taste.


    When it was the turn of the Lord, the old master was embarrassed and said: "this is really embarrassing for me. I''m toasted at the back of bingyue. I''m afraid you''ll look down on you."


    She just saw that the hundred year old honey had surplus. It was always bad for her to eat alone, so she wanted to give it to everyone so as not to say that she was too stingy, but she didn''t expect that everyone would be so happy.


    Mu Bing moon color happy, looking at everyone to thank her, but it was some accident, did not expect that they will be so happy.


    The hundred year old honey brought out of the misty forest, together with her own Yiqi pill, is really a once in a blue moon. Everyone wants it but can''t get it.


    Several elders looked at mu bingyue such a big hand, were surprised, but also very pleased.


    So these small, one by one are very happy, jubilant, do not know what to do.


    What''s more, one person also has a Yiqi pill. This precious thing can''t be obtained by ordinary people.


    This hundred year honey is very good. It''s useless for people with high magic power to eat it, but it''s a very good delicacy full of aura for the younger, lower magic and greedy children


    Because the number of people is not large, she still has a lot of honey in the past 100 years. She does not feel distressed when she shares a catty.


    Mu bingyue is well prepared. Everyone gives a Yiqi pill, which is packed in a delicate small porcelain box. In addition, there is a small bottle of Centennial honey, which is also filled in porcelain bottles.


    This group of small, one by one to Mu bingyue wine, are divided by the same generation, younger than her, younger generation, cousins are not many children


    Then it was really mu bingyue''s turn.


    Mu Qingyang is also obviously prepared, will be in the hands of some of the things prepared one by one to go out.


    She got a set of jade head face of her ancestors, and a set of magic mind skills. Mu Qingyang only had a few sets of magic books. Mu bingyue looked at it and secretly laughed on the side.


    When toasting, the elders usually give the toasting younger generation a small red envelope or a small gift according to their status. It''s lucky that mu bingyue is also prepared.


    After admiring Mu Qingyang, it should be mu bingyue''s turn.


    It seems that such a family does not work according to seniority, but toasts according to strength and status.


    After honoring the ancestors, it was not mu bingyue''s uncles, but mu Qingyang.


    However, the old ancestors were not afraid of toasting, and the more people toasted, they were the representatives of children and grandchildren, and the symbol of happiness. Naturally, the ancestors were willing to come, laughing happily, and almost couldn''t close their mouths.


    The first to bear the brunt is the ancestors.


    Eating, drinking and drinking are almost the same. Those small ones start toasting one by one.


    Today is a good day, but there are not so many rules. When people eat and talk, it is much more lively than usual banquets.The old ancestor used to say a few words of thanks and praised the people who performed well. Of course, the most important thing was the return of their brothers and sisters. After saying a few words, the ancestor raised his hand and laughed at the crowd: "OK, we can start to eat."


    Mu bingyue looks around and has some expectation in his heart.


    The dining table is full of delicacies, fine wine and delicacies. It is peaceful and peaceful. It seems quite peaceful on the whole.


    Because today is the Chinese new year, the ancestors also pay special attention to Mu bingyue, so mu shujiao is also arranged beside mu bingyue.


    After all the food was served, the old ancestor waved his hand and left a few servants to serve him. All the other servants let them go to the kitchen to help.


    The hall is bustling with excitement. There are no outsiders today. They are all family members. It seems quite lively.


    Mu bingyue went back to the house, changed a cloak, took a few bottles and a few small jars, and went to the front yard.


    In order to cope with the new year, aunt Xiu Leng prepared two sets of red clothes for mu bingyue. Fortunately, the red was not bright red, it was water rose red, and there were two sets of pink. It was quite pleasant and had a new year''s atmosphere.


    A burst of jubilation, have walked to the courtyard, usually the people who treat the superior, this time, it is not afraid of cold.


    The yard has long been placed in a neat arrangement of fireworks and firecrackers, just waiting for the owners to come, light, fireworks can rise to the sky, a rush up!


    "Come on, Qingyang, you are the future owner of the Lin family. You can light the fireworks!" The ancestor handed over the fire to Mu Qingyang.

 C779

    Mu Qingyang was not polite. He took the fire from his ancestors and lit the first fireworks. In fact, it was a walk in the street. When the first bucket of fireworks flew into the sky, the others were handed over to the people to light one by one. This group of masters stood under the eaves and looked at the fireworks scattered in the sky and praised the beauty of the fireworks.


    In this way, it is already the biggest value of these fireworks.


    After watching the fireworks, in the early morning, according to Yancheng''s division, they want to eat a bowl of dumplings, which symbolizes the happy reunion. But basically, everyone is not hungry. After a few symbolic mouthfuls of dumplings, they finally can''t hold on and have to go back to sleep.


    "Miss, water..."


    Mu bingyue''s lips are trembling. She wants to ask more, but she hears the voice of Qiuju knocking on the door.


    "You, you are..."


    She seemed to know why the lights were turned off so early in the yard.


    Mu bingyue couldn''t believe it and took a step back.


    How?


    In the dark, she did not see anything, only felt that the figure flashed a cold and familiar breath.


    This breath, let her feel afraid and frightening, for a time, she did not even know what to do.


    This person''s body, seems to have a kind of let her extremely familiar breath.


    "You..."


    Mu bingyue''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    In the dark, this figure is long and straight, in the dark night, towards the direction of the moon, slowly, a little bit of walking over


    That sigh voice, seems to be more cold, inexplicable, in Mu bingyue did not have any preparation, suddenly stood up.


    The other side still did not answer, mu bingyue''s face became more indifferent.


    Mu bingyue looks cautious and coldly looks at the person in the dark and says in a cool voice: "who is your excellency? Why hide in the dark and not talk? "


    The people there did not speak, but did not escape, but sighed slightly in the dark.


    Mu bingyue eyebrows slowly twist, in the eyes, flashed a trace of cold air, indifferent eyes, for a time flash people and bone chilling cold air.


    But there was no voice from the people there, and no one answered her.


    "Who is there?" Almost the first time, mu bingyue reflected that some people were there and some people were peeping in the dark. This feeling made her very uncomfortable. She could not help frowning and asked in a cold voice.


    Immediately she turned back, one eye pupil coldly glanced at the place where the sound came out.


    Autumn chrysanthemum left, mu bingyue did not light a candle, but went to the room in the dark. After a few steps, she seemed to hear some strange sound, and her forward steps were not help but stagnated.


    Seeing mu bingyue, Qiuju didn''t want to say more, so she sighed and nodded: "OK, I''ll go first, miss."


    "No, you go straight. I''ll have some myself." Mu bingyue road.


    Qiuju nodded and said, "I know, miss. I''ll light the candle for Miss first."


    "Qiuju, you go to fetch water. I''ll just take a bath. I don''t need a big tub. I can use a small bucket. Do you understand?" Mu bingyue looks at the autumn chrysanthemum and says positively.


    Qiuju first sent mu bingyue into the room. The candle in the room didn''t light. Qiuju frowned strangely. What''s going on? It doesn''t look like aunt Xiu''s style at all. Aunt Xiu won''t be so careless. What''s going on?


    Qiu Ju sighed, nodded and said, "well, miss, since you said that Then I''ll listen to the young lady. "


    "It''s OK. Go." Mu bingyue shakes her head and says nothing to Qiuju.


    Looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, Qiuju was inexplicably worried. She could not help sighing, but said: "Miss, you..."


    "Needless to say, go and get me some water to wash and then go to bed." Mu bingyue looks at the autumn chrysanthemum here and says a little tired.


    "Miss, but..."


    "No need." Mu bingyue shakes her head and sighs helplessly. She turns her head and looks at Qiuju. She says, "we have been busy for a year. I think everyone is very tired and let them go to sleep well."


    Qiu Ju and mu bingyue looked at each other. Seeing mu bingyue''s eyes with a faint trace, Qiuju was not in a hurry. She sighed and said helplessly, "Miss, don''t worry, maybe It was aunt Xiu. They were so tired at night that they couldn''t help but go to bed first. Or I''m going to wake them up now? "


    The master and the servant went back to the yard in silence all the way, but the yard was quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    Although two people have been separated, but mu bingyue can''t escape the missing in the heart. The mood of the star dark is just like a barrier in the heart. How can she get over it.


    Her heart, in such a festival, began to miss a person crazily, and that person, is exactly star dark.


    She was sad and unhappy.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is a bit sour.Autumn chrysanthemum said no more voice, mu bingyue is also silent down, master and servant two people walking on the road full of snow, rustling, this sound sounds, it is a bit strange.


    Qiuju shook her head and said: "nothing, today''s new year, I just feel that the young lady is not happy, so I sighed."


    "Qiuju, what''s the matter? No matter what you say, I promise you won''t be angry Mu bingyue looks back and looks at the autumn chrysanthemum, and says a sentence with some discomfort.


    Qiu Ju turns her head and looks at mu bingyue''s two eyes. She seems to have something to say.


    "Qiuju, what''s the matter?" At this time, there was no sound in the night, only the rustling sound of the master and servant''s feet stepping on the snow, and even though the sigh of Qiuju was very low, mu bingyue could hear it clearly and asked casually.


    Walking slowly, Qiuju sighed at one side.


    Mu Qingyang, as the successor of the Lin family''s next generation, was also drunk with a lot of wine. At this moment, she was walking unsteadily. Mu bingyue was really worried about seeing her off. Besides, the snowflakes were slowly floating outside. She felt that she was quite poetic and had a beautiful feeling when she was walking on the road Chaos, a walk on this road, it is also suitable.


    Mu bingyue refused Mu Qingyang''s offer and insisted on walking back slowly with Qiuju.


    "Autumn chrysanthemum, you step back!" Mu bingyue looks back at the direction of the door, and her voice is Chen Leng. She says to the autumn chrysanthemum outside.


    "Miss, you..."


    "Qiuju, step back! You don''t have to come and serve tonight Mu bingyue said again, and her voice became serious.

 C780

    "Yes."


    Qiuju heard the impatience and anger in Mu bingyue''s words. She didn''t dare to say more for a time. She was busy and quickly retired.


    Listening to the footsteps of autumn chrysanthemum, mu bingyue has already been unable to control her tears.


    "Moon, how can I think so? You... " Star dark a face uncomfortable color, a long sigh, two steps forward, came to Mu bingyue body, sighed: "moon, in my heart, you are my most important person, how can I hurt you like this? You You have more. I... "


    Mu bingyue''s tears continued to roll down, and her voice was cold in her heart: "is this still important? You and I have reached this point, I still care whether I care about you, still like you or not, is it important? Looking at it, I feel very happy and feel sad You''re great? "


    "You still mean me, don''t you?" Star dark also does not care that he has been injured by her, anxiously step forward, looking at mu bingyue worried and asked.


    "You..." Mu bingyue bit her lips, looking at the star dark, tears in her eyes seem to fall again.


    "If I used it, wouldn''t you be more angry? If you can feel better in this way, I will not hesitate to kill me! " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, words serious, said so a word.


    She looked at the star dark, a light hum, tears rolling down with the surging: "why don''t you use spiritual power to protect your body?"


    Can''t help, mu bingyue long sigh, voice with incomparable sadness and helplessness.


    "Moon, although you resent me and hate me, you still love me, you still like me, you still have me in your heart, right?" Star dark step forward again, it seems that he wants to hold the hand of Mu bingyue.


    Mu bingyue is just full of tears, but I don''t know what to do.


    "Yue''er, you still love me and can''t give up me, right?" Star dark seems to have found something, looking at mu bingyue, the eyes are full of surprise, can not help but quickly asked.


    She was so sad


    Under the dim light outside, starlight is easy to see her eyes, flashing business and beautiful tears.


    Knowing that stardark''s kiss has a trace of salty smell, she suddenly stops and takes two steps back. She looks at xingyin in an incredible and surprised way. Her eyes are a little flustered, but she is biting her lips without saying a word.


    But the star dark, actually did not use the spiritual power to protect the body at all, directly let mu bingyue this one fist blow down.


    Her fists, all at a time, fell on the star dark chest, because of her anger, she took spiritual power. It was not powder fist, but solid fist. All of them hit him on the chest!


    "Well, um You let go of me, let go of me, asshole Mu bingyue is so angry that she reaches out to beat the star. The anger in her eyes doesn''t mention how angry she is.


    His kiss was so overbearing and urgent that it directly drowned her breath. She was crying and breathing so fast. His kiss like this absorbed all her air.


    Mu bingyue takes a deep breath, and suddenly she can''t react


    So overbearing kiss, with his fanatical breath, so straight fell on her lips


    "I..." Star dark is stunned and takes a deep breath. She turns her head and looks at mu bingyue slowly. She is silent for a moment, but doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she suddenly goes to the front two parts. Regardless of Mu bingyue''s reaction, she puts her arms around her face, and a long and deep kiss falls down


    Mu bingyue snorted with bitterness and helplessness in her voice: "I''m not angry, but I don''t think of you as such a heartless person, but you It''s you who don''t want me. It''s you who have children with other women It''s not what I want or I can control. It''s all your own consequence. Just ask How can I refute it? How can I explain it? It''s you who abandoned me. Now you come to blame me. Don''t you think Is that funny? "


    "Moon, you I know you are very angry, but in your heart, am I really such a heartless person? " Star dark step forward again, the tone in a hurry, seem to want to explain something in general.


    Mu bingyue took a deep breath, with helplessness and sadness in her words: "star dark, you walked so hard when you left, and now you say you miss me, what''s going on? Do you think I''m rare? Or do I think I can treat it as if nothing happened? "


    It seems that his throat is dry and hoarse, and he is on his way?


    "Moon, don''t do this. I miss you very much. Let me hold you." Star dark voice hoarse, said in a low voice.


    "Don''t touch me!" Mu bingyue looked at him with tears in his eyes. He stepped back like a plague. His eyes were full of caution and precaution, as well as deep sadness and sorrow.


    Mu bingyue seems to have been prepared. As soon as his hand reaches out, she steps back in a hurry.


    Her words seemed to make him extremely uncomfortable. With a long sigh, his heart felt like a knife pierced. Suddenly, she took two steps forward and reached out to embrace mu bingyue''s shoulder.Mu bingyue only took a few deep breaths. When her mood stabilized, she looked at the people there. She sighed helplessly and said in a hoarse voice, "you just go away. What are you doing now? I hate you, starlight


    "I..." He was silent, with heartache on his face, but mu bingyue''s tears blurred and his expression could not be seen at all.


    "My tears, will you care?" Hold back the voice of sobbing, mu bingyue and so silent back a sentence, the voice is with choking and uncomfortable.


    "You Don''t cry. " Xin Chang''s figure step forward, looking at the moon, the voice with a few silk uncomfortable and sad, slightly sigh, with a few silk helpless said.


    That beautiful face, pear blossom with rain, dark night, with a faint sob, but it is more and more heartache.


    "Is it useful to say that now? If you really care about me, then You should not let me so sad, should not let me so sad Mu bingyue''s voice was colder: "it''s getting late. If your highness Qingling wants to laugh at me, you''ve seen it now. You can leave now. I have to sleep."


    "Moon..." Star dark pain called her a, but mu bingyue head also did not return, the eyes are cold and sad, it seems that there is no room for maneuver.


    Not from, star dark is a sigh, helpless way: "moon, I know you hate me in your heart, can..."

 C781

    "But what?" Mu bingyue looks at Xingdan, with a ironic and inexplicable smile on her cheek. She shakes her head again and again. In the dark, the tears in her eyes are constantly falling down. She looks at the star dark sadly and painfully, and her tears roll down with the surging water. In the dark, stardark also looks at her eyes. She only feels that her bright pupil is looking at him in the dark, not affectionate But full of tears


    Star dark heart, like someone with a knife, a knife across!


    The feeling of pain, like the general lingchi, makes people heartache and sad.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the star dark step back from fear, can''t believe to look at the direction of Mu bingyue, as if by a great blow, can''t believe asked: "moon, you, what do you say? Are you, are you kidding me


    Said, her face is not from a sink, turn head cold look at the star dark, deep voice said: "star dark, you such a man, I would rather choose to leave again."


    "Explain? Explain why you like others, why you can''t stand loneliness, and why do you make other people''s stomachs bigger? " Mu bingyue couldn''t help laughing a few times, his face was sad and the atmosphere was even more sad: "star dark, you go. Please, go simply. Don''t drag your feet. It will hurt me if you don''t admit it. Now you tell me that you Ha ha ha! You want to explain it to me? It''s the most ridiculous reason and excuse. "


    He looked at mu bingyue sadly. When mu bingyue vent enough, he sighed, but he said, "yue''er, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it any more. I can''t stand to be separated from you, misunderstood with you, even more You look at me with this hatred. This makes my heart ache, makes me sad, but also makes me extremely sad. Yue''er, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you first. There''s one more thing I want to tell you, which is I''m here today. In addition to thinking about you, I''m here to explain to you. "


    "Moon, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Star dark but did not go, let mu bingyue say what, how to push, he stood still.


    "What? Are you not going yet Mu bingyue seems to be trying to control his emotions, looking at the stars here, the voice is more chilly, asked coldly.


    His eyes are so cold, so cold looking at mu bingyue, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "You go, you go now." Mu bingyue, with a look of despair on her face, looked at the star dark dry and sneered a few times. She said sadly, "I don''t want to see you again. I''ll never want to see you again. If you let me see you appear in front of me again, causing my confusion and uneasiness, I won''t be polite, and I will certainly start with you."


    Star dark looking at her, the eyes are uncomfortable and sad, but can not answer, for mu bingyue''s accusation, he is not able to answer.


    As she spoke, her tears began to fall more and more.


    Mu bingyue sneered a few times, looked at the stars and said in a cold voice: "but But you came back to see me, and said to me on New Year''s Eve, you miss me, star dark, what do you want to do? If you don''t kill me, you won''t, will you? "


    Mu bingyue said, a pair of eyes pupil tears more blurred, slowly raised his head, and looked at the star dark, night, can not see his face, but also seems to be able to clearly feel the unwilling and angry in his eyes!


    "Star dark, if you don''t come back, if you don''t see me again and say goodbye to me in a letter, I may not feel so bad, maybe I will feel more comfortable! But now After you hurt me so much, I can''t take you. When I''m in trouble, I''ll give me a little time to let myself heal slowly. After a long time, I''ll forget you, and I won''t remember you, but


    A few sobs, mu bingyue''s eyes seem to be red, tears seem to follow to fall down.


    With one eye pupil, she gazed at the stars coldly. She could not help but sneer, and her voice was full of sarcasm. She said, "if you really love other women, if you really love other women, you can say goodbye to me. When I go back to the misty forest, when we have been separated for so long and our feelings are too weak to be weak, we can say goodbye to me directly Well, why do you have to come and pester me with me? Soft and sentimental, with me for a long time, and then He took me shopping, bought me all my favorite things, and finally flattered me. After leaving, you said goodbye to me, you said goodbye to me, I, i


    Mu bingyue stepped forward again, almost forcing the star darkness into the corner.


    "What? Can''t you tell me? Star dark, you are so cruel


    Mu bingyue''s words could not be answered.


    This feeling, like a blunt instrument slowly cut his heart, so slow, as if in the general.


    Star dark pain through the heart, he is not a woman, tears can not cry out, but his heart is very painful.


    Mu bingyue has tears in her eyes. She looks at the stars in the dark. The words of criticism one after another are so sad and sad


    I just feel that mu bingyue''s face seems to have a bone chilling and cold feeling: "why didn''t you think about it when you left me? Why didn''t you think about it when you were leaving? When you make someone big Why didn''t you think about it? Why don''t you think about anything? Why, why, why? ""Star dark, you say you miss me very much? You feel guilty? Would you like to see me again? " Every time mu bingyue asked, she took a step forward. In the dark, when she looked at the stars, her eyes became colder and colder.


    Star dark nods slowly, way: "ice moon, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Is it?" Mu bingyue sneered: "is it true?"


    "But, I really miss you, I really feel guilty, I I really want to see you again Although the heart has unspeakable pain, but the star dark or can''t help saying it.


    His moon has completely distrusted him, and all this is his own creation!


    "Are you kidding? Does this need to be seen? Or do you think I look like I''m joking? " Mu bingyue sneers a few times, the voice more and more cool.


    Star dark full of grief, but mu bingyue said so, he can not refute her words, is a word can not say.


    "If I''m here to tell you about my troubles? " Looking at mu bingyue, star dark suddenly sighed helplessly.

 C782

    Mu bingyue was stupefied for a moment. Instinctively, she looked at the star in dismay and frowned: "you What do you say


    Sorry.


    Star dark did so many things sorry for herself, but until now, she did not say a word of apology and sorry to Mu bingyue. In her heart, mu bingyue felt extremely surprised and frightened, and couldn''t believe looking at the star dark in the dark.


    After a long time, she sighed helplessly, nodded softly, and said helplessly, "OK, I know. I''ll go to the bath first. You wait for me. Don''t come back again. Do you hear me


    Mu bingyue sighs suddenly, but she can''t answer the star dark words.


    "Moon, at least Let me stay here for one night, let me hold you again. I''ve been on my way all night. I''m tired. I''m I promise, I promise not to touch you, OK His voice softened, even with a trace of entreaty and helplessness.


    "I, I..." Mu bingyue stammered, and xingdark said to her that her mood suddenly became extremely complicated, and she did not know how to deal with this complicated relationship.


    Now, with tears in her eyes, she left with tears But would you forgive me? "


    "You, you..." Mu bingyue hesitates, and seems to have no idea what to do.


    But star dark short two words finish, mu bingyue but not from the body a stiff, raised his head, in the dark, looking at the star dark, but stunned can not say a word.


    Mu bingyue intended to drive him away no matter what he said.


    Star dark suddenly droops his head, lips slowly close to her ear, so and so, whispered two words.


    "Yueer, listen to me..."


    Mu bingyue waited for his action to finish, struggled for a moment, and was about to leave, but suddenly he heard mu bingyue''s cold hum, and his voice became more and more icy. He only listened to Mu bingyue''s cool voice and said, "OK, you can go."


    He suddenly dropped his head and gently dropped a kiss on mu bingyue''s hair.


    Star dark reach out, suddenly mu bingyue''s head pressed in his chest, let mu bingyue not move at all.


    Mu bingyue didn''t defend, but he caught him all of a sudden.


    Star dark arm a stretch, suddenly all of a sudden embrace mu bingyue''s shoulder.


    "Moon..."


    Star dark heart, more and more guilty.


    Mu bingyue tears surging, this tangled and heartache feeling, almost let her heart cut like a knife, as if someone is a knife in her heart, let her heartache, unbearable pain!


    "You said, so what? Said, can we go back to the past? Star dark, forget it! All this is just to increase the sorrow. Can the woman still think that she has not appeared and your child can disappear? Forget it, forget it! Even if said, it will only make me more painful, stardark, you go


    But


    However, in the snow in the suburbs, under the deliberate arrangement of re departure, she saw that star dark left with the woman, and she was a little impatient.


    From the very beginning, she felt that stardark must have suffered, otherwise, she could not have treated her like that.


    Moreover, his painful tone and embarrassed attitude make mu bingyue feel that things may not be so simple.


    If the stars are dark, it seems reasonable.


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue silent down, for a moment, it is a word can not answer.


    "Yue''er, I don''t want to endure this kind of pain any more. Even if the result is bad, I can''t help coming to see you. I wanted to look at you and listen to your voice, and I''ll leave immediately. But, see you so sad, see you cry, see you sad, see you sad, I My heart, however, is more sad than anything, so I decided, no matter what, I will tell you the truth, because I Don''t want to see you sad, don''t want to see you hate me. I think, no matter how bad the result is, you are more willing to bear with me than to be betrayed by me. I''m not qualified to be the master for you. If I tell you the truth, you choose to separate from me, I have nothing to say, but If I don''t say anything and leave at this time and let you feel so sad, then I Isn''t it terrible? "


    Mu bingyue''s lips wriggled a few times, but looking at the star dark over there, he was stunned and helpless, and didn''t know how to open his mouth


    Star dark hesitated, as if such words for him, has been extremely difficult, unable to speak in general.


    "Moon, I shouldn''t have told you that I should have let you forget me earlier, but I can''t help but miss you. I can''t help missing you. I I... "


    His words, let mu bingyue''s struggling body seem to be fixed in general, turn his head, and look at the star dark with consternation and disbelief, but he doesn''t know what to do


    Star dark bitter smile, helplessness in the eyes more desolate, quiet voice said: "moon, I I have a hard time. I have toShe simply sighed, also no longer struggle, but looked at the stars here, eyes with a more thorough heart of cold and cool.


    Mu bingyue had a sad face and broke free several times, but the strength of star dark hand was greater.


    "Moon, I I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t stand it any more. " Star dark and forward two steps, reached out and held mu bingyue''s hand. His hand was so hard that mu bingyue could not break free.


    Mu bingyue''s not a word, with the cold air and cold, looking at the star dark appearance, almost people can not help but grief and despair!


    But Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at the star dark, he sneered and said, "what''s the use of apologizing? Can you make up for your fault with me? "


    Especially star dark''s character, if you want him to apologize, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven, but also let mu bingyue can''t believe his words.


    Star dark nod, looking at mu bingyue, face also with a trace of gratitude.


    Mu bingyue didn''t light the lamp, but took the night pearl for lighting. After a simple bath and bath, her hair was not washed, so she went back to her room.


    During the whole bathing process, her heart was in a mess. Her mind had been confused and helpless, thinking about what xingyin had said. Now when she came back, she saw Xing dark leaning on the edge of the bed. Under the soft light, he seemed to have gone to sleep. It seemed that he was really tired. Hearing the footsteps of Mu bingyue, he suddenly woke up and busily opened his eyes to Mu bingyue With red blood silk, hoarse voice way: "moon son, come here quickly!"

 C783

    Star dark eyes with a trace of fatigue, looked at mu bingyue, put out a hand, face with fatigue and helplessness, in the light of the night pearl, he felt that his eyes were red and scarlet, and he was extremely tired. Mu bingyue couldn''t help but sigh. He walked forward two steps with a helpless sigh and said, "you should have told me earlier Star dark, you shouldn''t suffer such hardships. You shouldn''t hide me from the relationship between us. "


    "Come first." Star dark did not answer her words, but stretched out his hand to move, with a bit helpless said.


    His voice is hoarse and helpless. When he looks at mu bingyue, he is helpless and sad. For a time, mu bingyue''s heart is softened. Thinking of his cheating on himself, he is helpless. What he said at this time seems to be of no help. This man, let her be soft hearted and helpless


    Mu Bing''s face sank and said, "naturally you told me too late, star dark. If you don''t tell me the truth in the future, I won''t forgive you."


    "Moon..." Star dark reached out and suddenly held mu bingyue''s hand. On her cheek, she was grateful and helpless: "you always think about me so much, you always bring me so many surprises and accidents Now I wonder if I told you too late


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the star dark completely silence down, the heart of the move, but also slowly lingering, he looked at mu bingyue, for a moment, was unable to say a word.


    Think of here, mu bingyue also can''t help sighing, helpless way: "star dark, between you and me, why still say these words? Do you think Will I regret it? I admire ice moon Why regret it? Or, what else am I afraid of? If you can''t be with you, what''s the point? "


    Clearly, he just wanted to see mu bingyue.


    Excited what did not think clearly, just said directly.


    But now the reaction, but also feel, at that time of their own, is not too excited.


    He suddenly had some regrets. When he saw mu bingyue''s tears last night, he was too excited to bear it.


    Star dark slowly put her cold hands close to the quilt, looking at the moon, is not from a sigh, way: "moon, are you afraid?"


    Mu bingyue simply turned her body, facing the star dark, and her eyes were very serious and serious. She said in a deep voice: "but What can you do if you tell me the truth now? Such trouble What are we going to do about it? "


    If it was not really good, he could not hide from mu bingyue before.


    "Well. This is not lying to you. " Star dark serious way.


    Mu bingyue frowned and doubted for a long time. Then she couldn''t help asking, "star dark, you are really good."


    Mu bingyue thought of him before suddenly can not see, now seems to think of something, seize his hand, Zai Zai carefully explored the pulse, it is really good, is also strange, how so easy good?


    He opened his eyes, I don''t know whether it''s because he is in a good mood or because he has a good sleep. When he looks at mu bingyue, it is full of smiles.


    His words made mu bingyue''s hand stunned, and his cheek turned red. The hand that stretched out just wanted to retract, but Xingdan grasped it more tightly. A cheek also had a deep smile: "how? Shy? "


    Mu bingyue looked, inexplicably some heart, reached out and gently stroked his chin. Without waiting for further action, he heard the star dark voice on this side and said coldly: "early in the morning, this is how to tease me. The moon doesn''t know the habits of men."


    It seems that his lips are more beautiful, but his chin is dark, and it doesn''t affect him.


    Mu bingyue''s cheek is facing the star. When she wakes up, she doesn''t move. She takes advantage of the white light outside and looks at the man in front of her


    Wake up, star dark or embrace her, arm her shoulder, a hand on her waist.


    Perhaps because of the person who has been worried about for a long time, mu bingyue didn''t sleep much and woke up early.


    The next day was the first day of the new year''s day, because mubingyue, the night watchman, paid a new year''s visit to her ancestors after midnight. Now she doesn''t have to go. The rest of the family are not qualified to let her go to the new year''s day. Therefore, no one called her this morning and let her wake up naturally.


    This night, perhaps this period of time, this pair of poor feelings. People sleep the most secure time.


    Thinking of this, mu bingyue sighs, closes her eyes and doesn''t speak any more. Soon, she also gradually sleeps in the past


    Star dark is sleeping now, and what should be said, what else does she think and worry about?


    Even if there are more grievances and anger in my heart, I can''t bear to blame mu bingyue when I think of the words just now, listening to the breathing voice of stardark now. It''s inexplicable that mu bingyue has a few intolerance in his heart. Even if he is cruel, he can''t bear to blame


    Feel the star dark is not right, mu bingyue heart some not taste.


    He is behind him, holding himself, holding so tightly, even if he is asleep, it seems that he is also with uneasiness and a bit of cautionStar dark is really sleeping, star dark is also really tired


    She had no choice but to sigh, but she did not dare to move.


    Mu bingyue wanted to say something, but at the next moment, he heard the familiar breath coming from the star darkness here


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue Zheng for a moment, but can''t say a word, a sigh, holding mu bingyue so sleep in the past.


    Mu bingyue exclaimed, but he had already pulled mu bingyue to lie down. Mu bingyue moved slightly, and before he began to struggle, he had hugged mu bingyue firmly in his arms, and his voice was helpless and sorrowful. He said, "yue''er, don''t ask me any more. I''m very tired now and haven''t slept for two or three days. Before, because I miss you, I haven''t had a good rest, so don''t ask anything Okay? Shall I hold you and sleep for a while


    After a few steps forward, only three steps away from the bed, star dark extended his long arm and brought mu bingyue into his arms.


    "Moon..." Moved in his heart, he held mu bingyue''s hand more tightly: "I just don''t want to see you suffer with me. I am It''s a knot with no result! I told you, it''s a drag on you


    "Dead knot? Who said it was a dead knot Mu bingyue looks at the star dark, and suddenly says that sentence unexpectedly.


    Mu bingyue voice a fall, star dark then strange look at her: "what meaning?"

 C784

    Mu bingyue naturally knows the mind of star dark, looks up at him and says, "the knot you mentioned may not be a dead knot."


    "Is it that Do you have a solution? " Star dark look to Mu bingyue, eyes with a few doubts, can''t believe asked.


    Mu bingyue looks at the star dark, with a trace of mystery in her eyes. After all, she just says: "it''s not the time to say it, but When the time comes, I''ll tell you. "


    Star dark faint smile, positive color said: "this matter, in the end is I caused, even if your brother wants to be angry, let him look for me, I will explain to him, this matter, do not need you to carry the black pot for me."


    "Oh? Why is that? " Mu bingyue turns back and looks at the star dark one eye unexpectedly.


    "Let me talk about it." Star dark stand up to go to put on clothes, suddenly said a word to Mu bingyue.


    But when I think about it, it''s really troublesome.


    Looking at the star dark like this, mu bingyue couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll explain to my brother later."


    Mu bingyue also frowned, for a moment did not know what to do.


    "I dare not." Star dark busy joking said, thought for a while, way: "however, even if your yard is frightening, don''t explain, where your brother, what can be done?"


    Mu bingyue glared: "what? Is this dissatisfaction with my yard? "


    The star dark one face positive color way: "how not to be afraid? All the people in your yard are important to you. One by one, they are very powerful. "


    Mu bingyue sneered and glared at the stars. He said, "at least it''s his highness King Qingling. Are you afraid of some servants in my yard?"


    Star dark is also a smile, looked at the outside gradually brighter sunlight, way: "time is not early, we should get up? But I am a heartless man who abandoned you. I don''t know if you will drive me away and refuse me to live here? "


    Star dark Zheng for a moment, then a smile, followed by a nod, the words also with incomparable seriousness: "well, I listen to you."


    She said, her eyes in the cold and cool increasingly obvious, only listen to her word by word seriously said: "but, we two extraordinary strength, absolutely can not admit defeat, you say?"


    Mu bingyue gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "it''s good for you to treat me now, just God is joking with us


    "Moon, I''m sorry. When it is stable, I will treat you well. " Starlight.


    Star dark words, let mu bingyue silent down, is speechless.


    Star dark a sigh, helpless way: "I want to say sorry to you. With me, I can''t enjoy happiness, but I always live through hardships and sorrows. It''s all bad for me... "


    Mu bingyue seems to feel his mood change at the moment, light "um" a, look up at him, no words, seems to be waiting for his next.


    Suddenly he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Moon..."


    "It''s OK." Star dark this just takes back the thought, droops the head to take a serious look at mu bingyue, sees mu bingyue''s slightly raised eyelashes, tiny pursed lips, can''t help but move in the heart, sighs, reaches out and caresses mu bingyue''s cheek.


    "Star dark, are you ok?" See star dark this appearance, mu bingyue can''t help asking.


    Thinking of this, he can not help but sigh, more helpless.


    Is now to cheat, or let mu bingyue promise something, he seems to be in the heart can not bear.


    Mu bingyue''s words make stardark unable to refute.


    Star dark sighs, silent down, for a time but do not know how to answer mu bingyue''s words.


    "Star dark, don''t try to convince me again or give up on you." Mu bingyue seemed to see the mind of xingyin. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the star dark with incomparable seriousness and seriousness in her eyes. She said, "we have missed too much, we have had too many misunderstandings, so this time I will never leave you alone. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Think of here, the heart is in a mess, is do not know what to do in general.


    However, looking at mu bingyue''s appearance, his heart is clearer than anyone else. If Mu bingyue doesn''t interfere in this matter, she must not promise any more.


    Star dark frowned, fell into deep thoughts, mu bingyue''s words, do have some truth, but he really don''t want to see mu bingyue adventure again.


    Mu bingyue zhengse way: "star dark, in its think of other ways, it''s better to take a risk, do you think?"


    "Moon..." Star dark voice more and more helpless, looking at the moon, heavy sigh.


    "Star dark, in a word, this method, I do not hide from you, it is a bit of adventure, but If you don''t agree, I won''t ask you. After your consent, you will decide directly. " Mu bingyue looked at the star darkness over there, with a certain degree of affirmation and seriousness in her voice. She said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll do it by myself. In case something happens, don''t blame me for not communicating with you and making a decision on my own."Mu bingyue also frowned. He didn''t even say that it was a method of taking risks. He just told him that this method was a method of taking risks. If he wanted to say it, wouldn''t he be more opposed to it?


    Immediately sighed, all eyes are helpless color, but actually not much to say


    Looking at mu bingyue this appearance, star dark where can not know her meaning?


    However, he didn''t agree with him. He regretted that he had been too impulsive last night. Now mu bingyue said that he wanted to take risks again. He thought left and right, but he didn''t agree with him. Although he didn''t refuse directly, the meaning was self-evident.


    Star dark silent down, suddenly is unable to say a word to come, but also do not know how to refute.


    "If you don''t take risks, you may be dead. But if you take risks, you still have a chance to save your life. Are you taking risks or not?" Looking at the star dark, mu bingyue is a dignified expression.


    Star dark a listen, face dignified a few minutes, in the eyes flash a touch of disapproval, way: "do you want to risk?"


    She said, a little listening, a pair of eyes pupil deeply looked at the star dark one eye, the positive color said: "since we have all come to this step, then no matter what we do, it is useless, it is better to It''s a dangerous move. "


    Mu bingyue sighed helplessly and nodded: "my brother is on my business, but he is not reasonable. Are you sure you want to go by yourself?"


    Star dark nods: "well, I am a man, even if that person is your brother, I also have to have responsibility."


    Said, he took mu bingyue''s hand.

 C785

    Mu bingyue nodded, looked at the star dark two eyes, was about to speak again, heard outside someone knocking on the door.


    "Autumn chrysanthemum?" See the person did not speak, mu bingyue some strange asked.


    "Little sister, it''s me. Open the door. What are you doing in there Outside the room, came Mu Qingyang''s voice, his voice, seems to have some anger.


    "Well What does it have to do with us this time? " Star dark puzzled looking at the moon.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "yes. This Xuan jade, when Actually, it was stolen by your wife. It was his inheritance, but Now, there is no successor for a man of great ability. He came to me because of this Xuan jade, and he also found out all my secrets. However, he said that let me go out and find him a successor. If anyone can pass his examination, he can stay in the forest of causes and cultivate him as his successor. "


    "Oh?" Mu bingyue''s words, but let the star dark startled, full face can''t believe looking at her: "but really?"


    After a leisurely pause, she sighed again and said, "I met your wife and the master of the dean."


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at the Xuan jade on the table top and said, "this time, when I was in the misty forest, I entered the ancient forest by chance, so I..."


    Mu bingyue sighed and nodded his head very seriously. He said, "yes, I know."


    "Do you know?" Star dark look to Mu bingyue, also did not answer her words, but asked a positive color.


    Mu bingyue nodded: "she left it for you. Yes, but Do you know who the real owner of this thing is? "


    what he said was Madame Jun.


    Star secretly nods: "is my mother left me."


    She first let Qiuju and them go out and guard at the gate of the yard. Then she asked xingdark to confirm that there was no one nearby with her spiritual power. Then she took out the jade pendant that xingdark first gave her from her arms and said with a smile, "do you know where the jade pendant you gave me comes from?"


    Mu bingyue hesitated for a moment, sighed, but said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Yue''er, tell me, what do you want to do? Let''s sum up. There are many people and great strength." Star dark orthochromatic path.


    Mu bingyue a Leng, just is to understand his meaning, immediately laugh, shake his head, way: "you pour is to be able to set a pattern."


    Star dark frown, way: "I told your brother the truth, you see, what''s the matter, you still mean to hide from me?"


    Mu bingyue touched her cheek and whispered, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange on my face


    Star secretly nodded, but did not speak, a pair of eyes pupil has been seriously looking at mu bingyue.


    "Now that you have said it, that''s all. You don''t have to worry about it either Mu bingyue road.


    No wonder.


    Mu bingyue looked at the star in surprise, and the star said with a smile: "I told him the truth. Since I told you, I told him. Your brother is a man of understanding."


    "Then I will go first. In the evening, I will ask your highness to come with me." See mu bingyue come out, Mu Qingyang stood up and said a word with mu bingyue, and did not wait for her to speak, turned and left.


    Is that ok?


    What''s going on?


    After writing the letter, she went out to see Mu Qingyang and Xing dark drinking tea in the living room. Both of them had the same complexion. They didn''t mean to argue with each other. There was no strange atmosphere between them, which made mu bingyue more confused.


    Pack the letter paper and think about sending it when you leave with xingyin in two days, so as not to make the new year a bad one.


    After making up her mind, writing is much smoother. After mu bingyue talked about things with Chongli, she was relieved and wrote everything that could be said. Half an hour later, she finally wrote out all the things she wanted to say. Finally, she was completely relieved.


    So repeated several times, she finally got rid of it. She could not help sighing, with a bit of helplessness and surprise. After a moment, she decided to say it directly.


    Start the pen, throw away the paper ball, write another one, and then throw it away.


    Mu bingyue''s heart is a little confused, do not know how to write to express better.


    Re leave so full of expectations, but she will break her promise again, this time It''s a lot of trouble.


    Hesitated for a moment, did not go out immediately, but looked for paper and pen to write a letter to Chongli.


    Mu bingyue thought about it. After washing and gargling, she looked at her face in the bronze mirror. She rubbed some rouge and looked at it in the mirror. When she saw her face better, she felt relieved.


    Star dark wear neat, simple wash gargle, go out to find Mu Qingyang.


    Mu bingyue had no choice but to sigh and nod his head: "that line, you should go."


    "Well, if you explain, your brother will be more angry when he sees it." Starlight.


    "But My brother looks very angry. Why don''t you let me go? " Mu bingyue looks at the star dark with some worry."You''re going to dress up slowly inside. As I said, you can wait until I go out and talk to your brother, OK?" Star dark looking at mu bingyue, good words, said with a smile.


    Mu bingyue has no choice but to care and love her brother. She is really afraid.


    Then, without waiting for them to speak, they turned around and walked out.


    Mu bingyue said so. Mu Qingyang''s face finally eased a little. He sighed and shook his head helplessly for a long time. He said, "OK, I''ll go out and wait for you. I''ll come out and explain to me what''s going on."


    "Brother..." Mu bingyue sighed: "I''ll explain to you later that today is the first day of the Spring Festival. Do you want to lose your temper here?"


    Mu bingyue nodded and stood up, knowing that she was wearing a thin Cape. Xingdark also got up and put on the long gown slowly. When he was dressed, mu bingyue opened the door. Mu Qingyang stood at the door, covered with frost. She didn''t seem to be surprised to see the star in the room. She said in a cold voice, "how did he come?"


    Mu bingyue frowned at the star dark, star dark is also helpless sigh, way: "since come, go straight to open the door."


    Mu bingyue looked at the stars and said, "in this world, in addition to you, me and Chongli, do you think there is anyone else with this qualification? The man he likes it''s me! However, I don''t want to live forever. I still have too much to worry about in this world, especially you. Your illness makes me unable to let go and I must come out. "


    Think of that elegant if fairy, crane hair childlike man, mu bingyue feel is a nightmare.


    Such a beautiful person, forcing himself to be a little apprentice, is worse than a bad old man. No wonder they can become masters and apprentices. In some aspects, they are still very similar!

 C786

    At least in the aspect of forced recruitment, both of them are equal.


    "But what if I promise? Do you think Will he not be able to solve our troubles Mu bingyue looks at the star dark and says positively.


    "But Would you like to go? Moon, I don''t want to be separated from you any more! " Star dark looking at mu bingyue, eyes are with deep approval and serious.


    During the period of time, the old man and the old man had no burden to clean up, and they didn''t send any letters to the old man.


    In the evening, the silver haired man came back as expected, with bloodstains on his lapels and disgust on his face. He said, "let''s go. We went back all night. We didn''t bring any change of clothes."


    Mu bingyue sighs helplessly: "good, I promise you, do not consider, OK?"


    "Do you still think about others?" Star dark eyebrows a pick, smile at mu bingyue way.


    "Ah? That won''t do Mu bingyue is worried about his serious appearance.


    "Then I won''t go." The star said with a smile.


    "Well I thought you were sorry for me. I was about to be with him. What''s more, star dark, after we entered the ancient forest, there are so many outstanding young people in it. As the successor to be elected, how many people are courteous? There is a lot of energy in it Those people are long, one by one beautiful! "


    Mu bingyue returned to the room, star dark looked at her absent-minded appearance, some sour said: "hum, you follow heavy away, really nothing?"


    Sorry to leave again.


    Mu bingyue thought about it and put the letter to Chongli.


    "Do you think powerful people are really vegetarian?" With a faint smile and a little tiptoe, he quickly disappeared in the sky


    "So fast?" The aides were also surprised.


    "Well, I promise you." The man seemed to be moved. After finishing, he stroked his silver hair gracefully: "you pack your things and wait for my news. You can go with me early tomorrow morning."


    "Did you promise me?" Mu bingyue asked, "and Xingdark needs the aura and skill of ancient forest to prolong his life span. We can take what we need, and with the strength of xingdark and me It will certainly bring your people to a new level. What do you think? "


    "A hundred babies?" The man''s face also followed a change, become ugly: "it is really vicious, very..."


    "He used the brains and hearts of a hundred babies to make a drug guide for Xing dark. He cheated Xing dark into taking it and cured him. Moreover Xing''an is good, but he can''t live to be 30 years old. Such a person is just for the sake of the palace family, and his position will not be shaken. You say, he should not die! "


    "You don''t have to kill people, then?" The man''s voice is cold, it seems that he did not expect mu bingyue to be so vicious.


    Mu Bing''s face was cold: "he cured Xing''an''s illness with secret methods, and asked Xing''an to pretend to be pregnant with a woman, trying to force me away, so We had a deep misunderstanding before. Now Our misunderstanding has to be solved. "


    "Oh?" The man''s eyes sank: "that is the star dark grandfather, you..."


    Listen to him promise, Mu Bing moon color a joy, busy two steps, said with a smile: "help me kill the master of the palace!"


    He frowned and seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he nodded slightly: "OK, I promise you. Your method is really good. What do you want me to do


    "You can understand that." Mu bingyue snorted coldly.


    Mu bingyue''s words, let the young master''s eyes slowly narrowed up, unbelievable looking at mu bingyue, with a smile: "are you threatening me?"


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly and looked at him coolly and said: "since you think you are superior to others, you can solve it yourself. I am also a mole ant in your eyes. Why do you want to find someone like me to be the successor? What''s more, if a master like you doesn''t want to change a little bit to your disciples, how can they improve? Have you thought about it? Do they have the ability to hunt when they grow up in a group of lions full of food? I''m doing it for you, for the good of powerful people! And, think about it, how can you get the best of everything? Did you take the place first? Or are you able to do without those auras? If so, what''s the difference between you and US ants? "


    The man frowned: "don''t you care? Do you know how many people want this opportunity? "


    Then he handed Xuanyu to him in front of him, with a serious face and no sense of joking.


    Mu bingyue snorted coldly, and said in a cool voice: "you are right. In this case Well, give this jade pendant back to you. You can find the heir yourself. "


    "Little girl, why do you think I will agree to your request? Can powerful people compete with you ants to survive the fittest? This is ridiculous He had a pleasant voice, shook his head and refused mu bingyue''s words, as if he had heard something funny."What''s the matter?" Mu bingyue frowns.


    His eyes pupil is amber, like glass general, slightly rotated, looked at mu bingyue, he suddenly laughed.


    "Well." Mu bingyue nodded and said to the man, "this is my idea. If you promise me to do another thing for me, I will naturally go back with you."


    Under the plum blossom tree outside the window, as expected, stood a long-distance race with white hair. The man''s hair was all white, but his face looked like a young boy. When he saw mu bingyue come out, he said faintly, "have you figured it out?"


    On that night, the neighbors were still in the joy of the Spring Festival. Mu bingyue had already used Xuanyu to communicate with the man. In the middle of the night, mu bingyue only felt the shadow flickering outside the window, as if he felt something. He put on a thick cloak and went out of the window with his hair spread.


    Mu bingyue has special contact information with the people there.


    She owes her heavy separation.


    Mu bingyue is silent. The idea is a good idea, but Even if she didn''t ask for her trouble, she felt that she was sorry to leave again.


    Star dark nods: "pour is a good idea."


    Mu bingyue then laughed and said, "it''s natural, such a method As a condition, let that person help us solve our problems, even let Chongli dare not look for me, isn''t it good? "


    "My little moon is really not simple!" Star dark looking at mu bingyue, deeply, seriously said so a word.


    Star dark looks at her unexpectedly, can''t believe.


    Mu bingyue''s words, every word is so reasonable.


    "I have a bold idea! Star dark, if After we go in, I''m really trained as an inheritor, or if you''re ill, you''re more suitable. In a word, when we''ve got a firm foothold, we''ll choose the right people in this world and go in together. Why can''t we? Although the people in that world are capable people, they are They also have the best advantage. They have the right time, the right place and the right people. There are too many resources in their world, so they can make such rapid progress. But what if we also have them? Some people who like leisure and hate work for a long time will easily regress. If The survival of the fittest makes people in that world have a sense of crisis, and they will be driven out. We have the ability to enter. Such good conditions Do you think, that person, what qualifications to refuse? "


    "Oh?" Star dark looks at her, more surprised.


    Mu bingyue sighed and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you, so You come with me. "


    Their lives, perhaps, are over.


    But the new world is just beginning.


    That''s another story.